Skip to main content

Full text of "The Friend : a religious and literary journal"

See other formats 


\i 


I 


3  1833  01742  6625 


GENEALOGY 
|929.102 
1f91FRI 
1870-1871 


THE 


IFIBaHS® 


^ 


RELIGIOUS     AND     LITERARY     JOURNAL 


VOLUME    XLiy. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

PRINTED    BY    WILLIAM    H.    PILE, 

1871. 


INDEX. 


JG3.vr 


Accountability  of  parents.     On  the,  118. 
Africa.     Account  of  explorations  in,  399. 
African.     Anecdote  of  a  simple  hearted,  1.58. 
Agriculture.   Statistics  of  the  manufacture  of  cheese,  87. 
^'alue  of  the  honey  bee  in,  115. 
The  advantage  of  oiling  farm  implements,  150. 
Exhaustive  effects  of  tobacco  on  the  soil,  150. 
Hints  on  the  management  of  oxen,  173. 
On  the  germination  of  seeds  and  the  growth  of 

plants,  309. 
On  the  system  of  sewerage  adopted  in  China,  334. 
Statistics  of,  in  Prussia,  335. 
The  number  of  farms  in  the  U.  States,  382. 
Lir.     Efl'ect  upon  health,  of  exposure  to  compressed, 
293. 
Miscroscopical  examination  of  the  dust  of  the, 
300. 
fJaska.     On  the  climate  and  agricultural  resources  of, 
'  1.  11.  19.  29. 

[.lexander,  Ann.     Notice  of  a  prediction  by,  and  i 
I  fulfillment,  283. 
Jp.    Description  of  the  first  ascent  of  the  AVeisshorn, 

25.  36. 
Lips.     Notes  on  stone  avalanches  among  the,  18. 
lluminium.  Value  of  for  the  manufacture  of  bells, 
Lnecdote  of  a  bishop  of  London,  83. 
i  of  John  Thorp,  174. 

Sampson  Wilder,  306. 
John  Bunyan,  335. 
the  Duke  of  Marlborrough,  373. 
Socrates,  373. 
Antigonus,  373. 
Joseph  Carrington,  412. 
Thomas  Brassey,  403. 
Bernard  Gilpin,  399. 
John  W.  Edmonds,  412. 
necdotes  of  dogs,  411. 
niline  compounds.     On  the  complementary   colors 
shown  by,  334. 
dimals.     On  the  happiness  of,  78. 

Benevolence  to,  as  a  part  of  the  education  of 
youth,  12-5. 
nimals.  The  change  of  color  in  lizards,  78  ;  Anecdote.s 
of  tigers,  102;  On  the  chewing  of  the  cud  bv,  179 ; 
Hermit  crabs,  313 :  The  Eemora,  322  :  The  Python, 
325. 

nimals  as  fellow-boarders.     Account  of,  313.  322. 
nt-lion.     Observations  on  the,  381. 
nts.     On  the  intelligence  of,  388.  39.5. 
ppeal  on  behalf  of  the  sufferers  by  the  war  in  France, 
62. 
of  Ex.  Committee  of  the  Indian  Aid  Association 

of  Friends,  93. 
on  behalf  of  the  "Home  for  aged  and  infirm 
colored  persons,"  414. 
rch.     The  use  of,  known  to  the  earliest  nations,  221. 
rctic  explorations.    Brief  sketch  of  the  recent  North 
German  Expedition,  237. 
Account  of  a  new  American  expedition  for,  370. 
At  home  with  the  pythons,"  325. 
ugustine.    Remarks  of,  on  a  mother's  prayers,  328. 
urora.     Description  of  a  remarkable,  283. 
ustralia.    The  abundance  of  snakes  in,  183. 

On  sheep-shearing  in,  234.  243. 
utumnal  tints  of  foliage.     Explanation  of,  155. 

ickhouse,  James.     Observations  of,  on  "  a  theoretical 
faith  in  Christ,"  12. 
Remarks  of,  to  an  inquirer  on  reading  the  Scrip- 
tures in  meetings  for  worship,  347. 
irclay,  John.     Remarks  of,  upon  compromising  the 
Truth,  126. 
Observations  of,  on  the  costume  of  Friends,  238. 
On  the  state  of  and  dangers  to  the  Society  of 
Friends,  382. 
ks,  John.     Extract  from,  51. 
aptism  and  the  Supper.     The  views  of  Friends  in 
reference  to,  394.  403. 
Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,"  326.  379. 


Bee.     Value  of  the  honey,  in  agriculture,  115. 
"  Be  not  discouraged."     Essay  entitled,  131. 
Benefactor.    On  the  feelings  of  the,  towards  those  bene- 
fitted, 295. 
Bettle,  Samuel,  Sr.     Observations  of,  respecting  plain- 
ness of  dress  and  other  testimonies  of  Friends, 
165. 
Remarks  of,  upon  separations  in  the  Society  of 
Friends,  165.  346. 
Bible  a  constant  miracle.     The,  108. 
Bible.     Account  of  the  "  Rogers-Tyndale"  translation, 

284.291. 
Bible  Association  of  Friends  in  America.     Circular  of 
the,  61. 
On  the  recent  removal  of  restrictions  to  the  cir- 
culation of  the,  in  Spain,  309. 
Bird.     The  home  and  habits  of  the  lyre,  14. 
Observations  on  the  condor,  60. 
Notes  on  the  ostrich,  83. 
Account  of  carrier-pigeons,  140. 
Perseverance  shown  by  red-headed  woodpeckers. 

The  Eider-duck,  188. 
Notes  on  some  tropical  birds,  331. 
Singular  habits  of  the  horn-bill,  382. 
Notes  on  the  English  sparrow,  401. 
Blasting  operation  near  San  Francisco.    Description  of 

a  large,  174. 
Blessings.     On,  179. 

Blessings  we  want.     Communication  entitled,  87. 
Boilers.     On  the  durability  of  locomotive,  173. 
Book  Notices.    The  Journal  of  William   Evans,  96, 
126. 
Barclay's  Apology,  (cheap  edition),  143. 
Phipps  on  the  Original  and  Present  State  of  Man, 

(cheap  edition),  143. 
Scott's  Diary,  (cheap  edition,)  143. 
Biographical  Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of  Mem- 
bers of  the  Society  of  Friends,  143. 
True   Christian   Baptism  and   Communion,  by 

Joseph  Phipps,  (new  edition),  239. 
Selections  from  the  Letters  of  Thomas  Kite  to 

his  daughter,  &c.,  239. 
Dictionary  of  Biography  and  Mythology,  by  Dr. 

Joseph  Thomas,  270. 
Indices,  historical  and  rational,  to  a  revision  of 

the  scriptures,  303. 
The  Bible  a-s  a  whole,  304. 
The  Journal  of  John  Woolman,  with  an  Intro- 
duction by  John  G.  Whittier,  319. 
Boston.    Historical  account  of  Friends'  meeting-house, 

&c.,  in,  261. 
British  Museum.     Short  account  of  the,  185. 
Bunyan,  John.     Anecdote  of,  335. 
Burnyeat,  John,  and  the  character  of  Friends'  meetings 

in  his  days,  157.  162.  171. 
Burnyeat,  Jonathan.     Notice  of,  171. 
BuiTough,  Edward.     Extract  from,  concerning  justifi- 
cation and  sanctification,  54. 
Observations  of,  upon  justification,  71. 
On  acceptable  works,  78. 
Business.     Remarks  of  William  Evans  upon  engaging 
in,  241.  250.         _  1  =  »    = 

Remarks  upon  assisting  the  young  on  entering 

upon,  269. 
Punctuality  and  integrity  in,  illustrated,  306. 

California.     Note  on  fruit-growing  in,  5. 

Notes  on  the  Chinese  in,  178. 

Description  of  the  natural  features  of,  249.  257. 
268.  292.  297.  305.  318.  324. 

Account  of  salt-works  in,  254. 

Account  of  a  fossU  forest  in,  314. 

Description  of  the  Big  Trees  of,  324. 
Camphor-tree  of  Sumatra.     Account  of  the,  15. 
Canal.     Account  of  the  Suez,  134.  137.  149.  153.  164. 
Canals.     Notes  on  ancient  and  modern,  373. 
Candor.    Our  late  Yearly  Meeting.    Observations  upon. 


Capper,  :Mary.     Extracts  from,  11.  53.  76.  78.  123.  131. 

158.  172. 
"  Cardiff  giant."     History  of  the  so-called,  374. 
Carrier-pigeons  and  their  uses.     Account  of,  140. 
Cemetery.     A  reflection  in  Greenwood,  374. 
Central  America.     Notes  on  the  natural  history  and 
antiquities  of,  289.  327.  331. 
Account  of  an  adventure  in  the  forests  of,  337. 
On  the  logwood  tree  of,  346. 
Ceylon.     Night  in  the  jungles  of,  386. 
Chalkley,  Thomas.     Account  of  a  religious  visit  to  In- 
dians by,  221. 
Cheese.     Notes  on,  and  statistics  of  the  manufacture  of, 
87. 
Account  of  a  factory  for  making  "  hand-made," 
123. 
Chester,  Edward.     Account  of,  written  by  his  wife,  98. 
Children.  On  the  accountability  of  parents  in  reference 
to  the  training  of  their,  118. 
Encouragement  for  the,  131. 
On  the  discipline  of,  133. 

On  the  improper  physical  treatment  of  young,  159. 
Benevolence  to  animals,  as  a  part  of  the  educa- 
tion of,  175. 
On  cultivating  a  proper  interest  in  the  welfare  of 
the,  308. 
Chimborazo.     Description  of,  61. 
China.     Account  of  social  visits  in,  4.  9. 

Notes  on  peculiar  manufactures  and  customs  in,  9. 
Notes  on  a  journey  to  the  Great  Wall  in,  22. 
On  the  importation  and  use  of  opium  in,  187. 
Observations  on  the  characteristics  of,  and  the 

people  of,  252.  262.  265. 
The  sewerage  system  of,  334. 
Chinese  in  California.    Notes  on  the,  178. 
Chinese  language.    On  the  teaching  of  at  the  Cornell 
University,  91. 
On  printing  books  in  the.  111. 
Chinese  insurance  companies.     Account  of,  312. 
Christ.     On  the  spiritual  appearance  of,  in  the  heart, 

84.  114. 
Christian.     The  rule  of  the,  107.  115. 
Christianity  the  rectifier  of  politics,  327. 
Church.   On  the  proper  authority  for  acting  in  the,  310. 
Churchman,  John.     Anecdote  related  by,  30. 

Spiritual  poverty  of,  remarkably  relieved,  254. 
Clarke,  Asenath.     Letter  of  Hannah  Gibbons  to,  146. 
Cleanliness  in  Holland.     On,  399. 
Climate.     The  influence  of  planting  forests  upon,  379. 

The  effect  of  upon  building  stone,  390. 
Clocks.     On  the  early  kinds  of,  235. 
Coal.     On  the  use  of  as  '  briquettes'  on  railroads,  173. 
Estimated  consumption  and  supply  of,  in  Eng- 
land, 254. 
Coal-mine.     Account  of  a  long  continued  fire  in  a,  199. 
Coal  tar  colors.     Recent  discovery  of  a  new  green,  302. 
Coflee.    On  the  constituents  and  properties  of,  161. 
Colds.    Observations  on  catching,  363. 
Colley,  Thomas.     Testimony  of  Balby  Monthly  Meet- 
ing concerning,  105. 
Colors.     Apparatus  described  for  the  display  of  com- 
plementary, 334. 
Colored  Representative  in   Congress.     Sketch  of  the 

first,  159. 
Condor.     Recent  observations  on  the,  60. 
Consumption.  _  On  the  treatment  of,  329.  339. 
Controversies  in  religion.     Remarks  of  Geo.  White- 
head upon,  300. 
Conversion.     On  instantaneous,  68. 
Conviction  not  conversion,  396. 
Cope,  Henry.     Breef  account  of  the  character  and  last 

illness  of,  299. 
Cotton.     On  the  preparation  of  tanned,  333. 
Country  ramble.     Description  of  a,  299. 
Crisp,  Stephen.     Extracts  from  a  sermon  of,  116. 

Epistle  of,  upon  exercising  the  judgment  of  Truth, 
245. 
Crook,  John.     Remarks  of,  on  justification  and  sancti- 
fication, 78. 


Crowley,  Ann.     Advice  of,  to  parents,  239. 

Death.     Causes  of  sudden,  87. 

Observations  on  the  centainty  of,  and  a  prepara- 
tion for,  314. 

Deaths.— Thomas  Branson,  Jr.,  24;  Francis  Bacon,  o2; 
Elizabeth  C.  Bacon,  400;  Mary  H.  Bonsall,  48 ;  Wil- 
liam Bell,  232;  Israel  Butfington,  240;  Lavina  Bedell, 
288  ;  Susan  F.  Brinton,  352 ;  SUas  S.  Brooks,  M.  D., 
408;  Sarah  Collins,  72;  Catherine  Coppocli,  240; 
Moses  Comfort,  256 ;  Gerard  Cope,  868 ;  Esther  F. 
Cope,  352 ;  Mary  C.  Darnell,  224 ;  Peter  H.  Ellis, 
168  •  Joseph  Evans,  216  ;  John  Forsythe,  72 ;  James 
E.  Greeves,  32 ;  Phebe  B.  Garrett,  208 ;  Elizabeth 
Gamble,  368 ;  Samuel  C.  Hull,  8 ;  Isaac  Hibberd, 
104;  Nathan  Hole,  232  ;  Sarah  Ann  Hollingsworth, 
232 ;  Sarah  Haines,  256 ;  .John  Hoyle,  296  ;  Joseph 
AV.  Hilyard,  Jr.,  360;  Phebe  Ann  Justice,  120; 
Benjamin  E.  Knowles,  168;  Abram  A.  Kuowles, 
168;  Silas  J.  Knowles,  168;  John  Lippincott,  32; 
Mary  Llewelyn,  64;  Sarah  Livezey,  200;  Mary  D. 
Lee,  208  ;  William  Mott,  200 ;  Jane  Moon,  208 ; 
Eleanor  W.  Maris,  288  ;  Sarah  A.  Maris,  288 ;  Isaac 
Nicholson,  32;  Sarah  Ogborn,  168;  Jacob  Ogden, 
216;  Joshua  B.  Pusey,  72;  Sarah  S.  Patten,  104; 
Margery  Price,  120 ;  Phebe  M.  Philips,  416 ;  \\  il- 
liam  Jessup  Eoberts,  64;  EUwood  Eeeves,  408; 
Hannah  Smedley,  40 ;  Hannah  Sharp,  56 ;  Martha 
Shotwell,  112;  Mary  Ann  Smedley,  120;  Hannah 
Stackhouse,  240;  Amy  C.  Stokes,  224;  Willis  R. 
Smith,  288  ;  Eliza  H.  Sharpless,  296  ;  Anne  Tatum, 
48;  Mary  Louis  Taber,  152;  Mary  Thc.iii:i>,  ins ; 
Lavinia  H.  Tomlinson,  416  ;  Margaret  \\;:lnr,  ^^  ; 
Elizabeth  E.  Wright,  168;  Jeremiah  W.llils  -Ir.. 
224;  Abigail  Wright,  296 ;  Elizabeth  A\  illus  M-; 
Elizabeth  Winn,  360;  Martha  WiUs,  36S  ;  Elizabeth 
Yarnall,  96. 

Depths  of  the  sea,  415. 

Detraction.     Observations  on,  126. 

Diamonds.     On  searching  for,  and  testing,  230. 

Dillwyn,  George.     Brief  notice  of,  283.  _ 

Doctors.  Observation  on  the  number  of,  in  the  United 
States,  332. 

Dogs.     Anecdotes  of,  411. 

Dreams.     Observations  on,  68.  ^ 

Dress.     Eemarks  of  Henry  Hull  on  plainness  of,  lo. 

Observations  of  S.  Bcttle,  Sr.,  upon  plainness  of, 

165. 
Advice  given  by  Indians  to  Friends  in  reference 

Convictions  of  William  Lewis  in  relation  to,  238. 
Dymond,  Jonathan.     On  silent  worship,  125.^ 
Dynamite.     On  the  manufacture  and  properties  of,  118. 

Earthquake  in  South  America.     Account  of  the  effects 
of  the  late  upon  the  adjacent  ocean,  3. 
in  Northeastern  America  in  the  10th  mo.  1870. 
Account  of  the,  197. 

Easter  Island.  Observations  on  the  stone  images  of,  84, 

Ecuador.     On  the  forests  of,  372. 

Educational  principles,  122. 

Editorial.— Comments  on  the  admission  by  Fielden 
Thorp  of  a  difference  in  doctrines  between  Philadel 
phia  and  London  Yearly  Meetings,  6.  47.  55 ;  On  in 
creasing  the  circulation  of  "The  Friend,"  7;  On 
guarding  against  being  imbued  with  a  warlike  spirit, 
and  on  maintaining  a  testimony  against  war  among 
the  nations,  23;  Additional  n!ames  of  Agents,  23  ;  On 
a  recent  exhibition  of  horse-racing  near  Philadelphia, 
and  the  duty  of  wi'iters  for  the  public  press  in  rela- 
tion thereto,  39  ;  Eemarks  on  the  Beacon  controversy, 
and  the  subsequent  progress  of  innovation  in  our  re 
ligious  Society,  46.  139;  Eemarks  on  music  and 
musical  instruments,  55  ;  Account  of  the  proceedings 
of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  55 ;  Comments  on  the  pre- 
sent war  in  Europe,  and  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
poral power  of  the  pope,  63 ;  Observations  on  the 
isolated  position  of  Philadelphia  and  Ohio  Yearly 
Meetmgs,  71 ;  On  the  promises  of  comfort  to  the 
mourners,  and  the  necessity  of  faith  that  the  Truth 
will  ultimately  prevail  in  our  religious  Society,  78 ; 
Letter  of  Fielden  Thorp_,  and  comments,  87  ;  On  the 
impossibility  of  discovering  the  Truth  by  the  exercise 
of  the  reasoning  powers,  and  on  the  nature  of  faith, 
95 ;  Notice  of  The  Journal  of  WiUiam  Evans,  96. 143; 
On  the  continuance  of  the  war  between  Prussia  and 
France,  and  appeal  on  behalf  of  its  victims,  103;  Ob- 
servations on  the  expression  of  ajudgment  upon  cer- 
tain sentiments  of  J.  J.  Gurney,  111 ;  Correction  of  a 
statement  made  by  "  The  Monthly  Eecord"  in  refer- 
ence to  the  causes  "of  the  diminution  of  the  number  of 
members  in  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  111 ;  Ob- 
servations on  "  Bible  reading  meetings"  in  England, 
112. 127;  On  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  meetings  for 


INDEX. 

worship,  and  the  results  of  the  false  position  accorded 
to  the  .Scriptures  by  certain  writers  among  Friends, 
119;  Observations  on  the  expressions  "Come  to 
Christ,  come  now,"  &c.,  143 ;  Notices  of  cheap  edi- 
tions of  Barclay's  Apology,  Phipps  on  the  Original 
and  Present  State  of  Man,  and  Scott's  Diary,  143 ; 
Notice  of  "  Biographical  Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of 
Members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,"  143  ;  Observa;- 
tions  on  the  perusal  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  on 
prayer,  148 ;  New  Years'  Eeflections,  151 ;  On  silent 
worship,  159 ;  Extract  from  proceedings  of  Indiana 
Yearly  Meeting,  160 ;  On  the  want  of  a  Friend  to 
superintend  the  school  for  Indian  children,  &c,,  at 
Tunesassah,  167  ;  On  the  effect  produced  upon  others 
by  the  consistency  of  Friends  in  dress,  175 ;  The  work 
of  salvation  to  bSfcarried  on  individually,  irrespec- 
tive of  the  conlliniiiu  .:i,i<  :«  and  examples  of  men, 
183;  Onthedes.  ii;>  :  :  .  i  /  ilie  Church  of  Christ, 
and  of  membci-l    :  ,    -'  7  :   On  the  efforts  of 

Friendsamongih,  ■  -i.  ill  In, Hans,  214;  On  "Lib- 
erty and  Equality,"  215  ;  Coraincnts  on  anti-christian 
views  on  war,  published  in  the  Christian  Advocate, 
222 ;  Observations  on  the  dangerous  effects  upon  re- 
ligious belief  of  certain  theories  of  "  Selection  and 
development,"  231;  Eemarks  on  "Tine  Chi istian 
Baptism  and  Communion,"  by  .loseph  Phipp~,  2Tl , 
Notice  of  "«!elpctions  from  Letters  of  Thoma-  Kite 
to  hi-  i\v    'i        ^  a  K  t    "  ^       •'"!    --t  1    I  1.  •!( 


in  the  "Limdiin  Pi  ess,"  26j,  On  the  grammatical  use 
of  tlie  pi(in()\in  thou,  263;  On  the  need?  and  the 
duties  (jl  the  (  liuich,  271;  Advice  to  Friends  on  the 
non-payment  of  the  militia  fine,  271 ;  Observations 
on  the  great  apparent  increase  of  crime  and  demorali- 
zation in  the  community,  295 ;  Comments  on  deistical 
opinions  promulgated  in  "  Indices,  historical  and 
rational,  to  a  revision  of  the  Scriptures,"  303 ;  Notice 
of  the  "Bible  as  a  whole,"  303;  On  the  effects  of  age 
upon  the  character,  and  the  beauty  of  the  christian 
graces  in  advanced  life,  311 ;  Notice  of  "  The  Journal 
of  John  Woolman,  with  an  introduction  by  John  G. 
Whittier,"  319 ;  On  the  unscriptural  use  of  the  term 
"  substitute,"  and  on  the  nature  of  true  faith,  343 ; 
On  the  labors  of  the  Joint  High  Commission,  and 
the  peaceful  settlement  of  international  disputes,  351 ; 
On  the  consistent  support  of  our  religious  testimonies 
in  places  of  fashionable  resort,  359 ;  Account  of  the 
proceedings  of  London  Yearly  Meeting,  367 ;  Account 
of  the  proceedings  of  Dublin  Yearly  Meeting,  367 ; 
Comments  on  the  refusal  of  London  Yearly  Meeting 
to  print  Barclay's  Apology  as  an  authorized  ex- 
position of  the  faith  of  Friends,  3/5;  On  steadfast- 
ness in  the  Truth,  the  duties  and  the  trials  of  the 
servants  of  Christ,  391 ;  The  service  of  Christ,  a  re- 
ligion of  obedience,  love  and  life,  407  ;  Notice  to 
subscribers,  408 ;  On  the  observance  of  Christian 
principle  in  the  acqusition  of  wealth,  and  the  danger 
attending  its  possession,  415. 

Eating  cure-  drsiiepsia,  398. 

Egvpt.     On  !i|-      ,:.  i;:;onsof,108. 

Oiii;  ,'iiiiugandthemummiesof, 

Eider-dn.   ,      -  ■  n.     On  the,  188. 

Emlen  .Jain   ■,     K  iii:,!ks  of,  on  perfection,  26. 
Letter  uf,  326. 

Encouraging  words  in  a  world  of  trouble,  365. 

Envelopes.     On  the  manufacture  of  safety,  833. 

Epistle  of  tender  counsel  and  advice,  by  William  Penn, 
37.  41.  50.  59.  65. 

Epistle  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting.    Observations 
on  the  late,  147. 

Errands  of  mercy,  382. 

Evans,  Elizabeth.     Encouragement  to  be  drawn  from 
the  last  testimony  of,  346. 

Evans,  Jonathan.  "Extract  from  a  letter  of,  282. 
The  character  and  death  of,  282. 

Evans,  Thomas.     Extract  from  a  letter  of,  110. 
Observation  by,  295. 

Evans,  William.     Letters  of  Hannali  Gibbons  to,  81. 
100.  109.  113.  124.  130. 
Extracts  from  the  Journal  of,  126.  127.  141.  148. 

156. 165.  203.  239.  310.  324.  355. 
Extracts  from  the  Joui-nal  of,  and  comments, 
126, 233.  241.  250.  258.  266.  269. 282.  290. 299. 
346.  359.  386. 

Eye.     Curious  injury  to  by  a  piece  of  steel,  383. 

"Faith  in  the  Gift  of  God,  an  invisible  and  Spiritual 
Thing."     Essay  entitled,  20. 


enjoyment  of,  '• 
I  meat,  &c.,  through 


iing,_222. 


Faith.     Observations  on  true,  58.  94.  95.  343. 

Experience  of  John  Gratton  in  reference  to  true, 
341. 
Fame.     Observation  on,  330. 
Families.     On  the  duty  and  importance  of  laboring  for 

the  benefit  of  our  own,  102. 
Figs.     Note  on  ripe,  84. 

"  Five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were  foolish."     Ex- 
tract entitled,  333. 
Flowerless  plants.     Notes  on,  57.  66. 
Flowers.     On  the  love  and  proper  i 
Food.    On  the  transportation  of  fresh 
long  distances,  109. 
Account  of  felt  boxes  for  coo      ^, 
Forests  of  the  Upper  Amazon.     Description  of  the,  i 
Formation  of  Glaciers.     Essay  upon  the,  73. 
Forster,  William.     Brief  notice  of,  290.  299. 
Foster,  Thoma.s.     Two  prophetic  declarations  of,  15. 
Fothergill,  Dr.  John.     IJrief  notice  of,  380. 
Fothergill,   Samuel.     Letter  of  on  the  duties   of  tl 
married  state,  77. 
Eemarks  of  on  contending  for  the  faith,  82. 
Eemarks  of  in  leferenee  to  religious  unity,  172i;; 
Obseivation  of  upon  signing  an  Epistle  of  ad-,' 

\ice  to  Fi  lends,  175. 
( )n  the  testini<in>  of  Friends,  373. 
Fox,    Geois^e      Seleetions  fiom   the   Journal  of,  with 
eomments,  6o.  45.  67. 
E^tiact  from,  on  "  the  greatest  deceivers."  54. 
Fiance.     Appeal  on  behalf  of  the  sufferers  by  the  war 
in,  62. 
Incidents  of  the  administrative  .system  in,  94. 
Cost  of  the  piesent  war  to,  127. 
Freedmen.     Notice  tiom  the  Ofiice  of  Supt.  of  Eduoar 
tion,  in  iiliunce  tn  sehools  for,  5. 

r    lid  of  Friends  As; 
n  behalf  of,  76. 
I  ee.     Appeal  on  behalf 


Appeil  ' 
tion  'il 

near  il 
of,  IdJ 

Letters  ai 


sedtothe  A-^.    in,;-:,   .nTrieiids, 

of  Philadelphia,  for  the  .  ■       :  '  -'-.  230. 

Eeport   of   the    Ex.   Bna;.;  \      ,    nnm   of 

Friends,  of  Philadelpliia,  >\a,,    l-i     lie    relief 

of,  349. 
An  easy  way  to  help  the,  406. 
Friends.     Eeiigious  communications  addressed  to,  5. 

12.  20731.  53.  83.  91.  102.  118.  127.  131.  133, 

227.  237.  270.  345.  362.  398.  j 

An  outward,   literal   faith,    the  present  device 

of  the  enemy  to  destroy  the  Society  of,  20. 
A  testimony  for  the  Lord  and  his  truth,  by  Yorli 

Yearly  Meeting  of  women,  1668,  13.  J 

acting  as  Agents  among  the  Indians.     Addres? 

to,  44. 
On  the  efforts  of,  among  the  Western  Indians,  214 
Anecdote  of  the  effect  upon  others,  of  the  con- 
sistency of,  83. 
On  a  boarding  house  for,  in  Philadelphia,  230. 
Observations  on  the  engagement  of,  in  First-elay 

schools,  84. 
The  testimonies  of,  will  yet  stand.     Remarks  of 

S.  [L.]  Grubb  upon,  84. 
Remarks  on  the  Society  of,  in  1759,  374. 
Observations  on  causes  of  weakness  among,  in 

England,  86. 
Inconsistencies  .among,  of  great  influence,  103. 

382. 
Observations  upon   increasing   the  number  oi 

members  among,  119. 
Observations  on  the  reading  of  the  Scrlptiiivs  in 

the  meetings  for  worship  of,  127.  335.  31. . 
Observations  on  the  future  of,  as  a  distinel  Reli- 
gious Society,  119.  127. 
Eemarks  of  Jonathan  Evans  on  the  admin i-iia 

tion  of  the  discipline  among,  156. 
The  character  of  the  meetings  of,  at  the  ri-i.  o 

the  Society,  157.  162. 
The  suppqrt  of  the  early,  during  persecution,  207 
On  the  testimony  of,  against  paying  taxes  foi 

war  purposes,  and  the  origin  of  the  preseff 

discipline  of,  relating  thereto,  210.  214. 
Eemarks  in  reference  to  private  labor  with  ol 

fenders  by,  226. 
On  the  danger  of  frittering  away  the  testimoiuei 

of,  by  reasoning,  229. 
On  love  and  unity  among,  230. 
On  bearing  a  faithful  testimony  against  a  fals 

ministry  among,  237.  ^ 

Comments  on,  published  in  "  The  London  Press, 

262. 
On  the  attendance  of  the  meetings  for  discipliu' 

of,  269. 
On  the  injurious  tendency  of  certain  religiou 

literature  to  the  children  of,  308. 


Friemls.  On  j-iunctualitv  in  attending  meetings  by,  271. 
The  danger  to,  of  tlie  smUes  of  the  world,  334. 
Observations  relating  to  tlie  meetings  for  disci- 
pline of,  3S1. 
On  worship,  ministry  and  separations  among, 

386. 
Tlie  views  of,  in  reference  to  baptism  and  the 
Lord's  supper,  394.  403. 
Fuller,  Tliomas.     Extract  from,  243.  259. 
Fundamental  principles  of  the  Gospel.     The,  138. 
Fungi.     Notes  on,  .57.  66. 

Galileo.    The  private  life  of,  383.  385.  393.  404. 
Gas  wells  at  Erie,  Pa.     Account  of,  204.  246. 
Geology.     The  discredit  thrown  upon  some  theories  of, 

by  recent  deep  sea  explorations,  125. 
Gethsemane.     Description  of,  and  reflections  upon,  390. 
"Geysers"  of  California.  •  Account  of,  297. 
Gevsers  of  Wyoming  Territory.     Description  of  the, 

377. 

Gibbons,  Hannah.     Selections  from  the  diary  of,  2.  10. 

17.  27.  35.  43.  49.  58.  70.  74.  81.  90. 100.  109. 

113.  124.  130.  142. 146. 154. 165. 170. 177. 186. 

196.  205.  212.  218. 

Comments  on  the  character  and  example  of,  227. 

Gifts  of  utterance.     Observations  of  E.  Baxter  upon, 

34. 
Glaciers.'  Observatioas  on  the  formation  of,  73. 
Glass.     On  the  cutting  of  by  steel,  302. 
Glow-worm.     Account  of  the,  310. 
Gratton,   John.     Experience  of  in  reference   to   true 

faith,  341. 
Great  Britain.     Observations  on  the  stature  and  weight 

of  man  in,  31. 
Greatest  deceivers.     The,  Extract  entitled,  with  com- 
ments, 54. 
Grief.     Extract  from  a  letter  of  Hugh  Miller  on,  354. 
Griffith,  John.     Observations  of,  on  the  exercise  of  the 
ministry  at  funerals,  &c.,  61. 
Remarks  of  on  instantaneous  conversion,  68. 
Observations  of,  on  true  faith,  94. 
Grover,  William.     Letter  of,  upon  abstract  speculation 
concerning  Divine  things,  6. 
Remarks  of,  upon  the  exercise  of  the  ministry, 
28. 
Grubb,  Sarah.     Extract  from,  180. 
Grubb,  Sarah  [L].     Extracts  from,  10,  71,  111,  324, 

Testimony  of,  in  regard  to  the  original  princi- 
ples of  Friends,  84. 
Guarana.     On  the  source  and  properties  of,  199. 
Gun  Cotton.     Explosive  force  of,  302. 
Gurney,  J.  J.  and  Barclay's  apology.     Observations 

upon,  139. 
Gymnastics.     Observations  on,  91.  99. 

Hale,  Sir  Matthew.     Eemarks  of,  on  the  sum  of  reli- 
gion, 107. 
"Has  the  pulpit  done  its  duty?"     Extract  entitled, 

308. 
iHats.     How  palm  leaf,  are  made,  399. 
iHealth.     Observ;ili-;i-  o„  ,  ;;!;:i,.  75.  398. 

On  the  btn.  ,,       '    :  ,;  -xercise  to,  91.  99. 

OntheniN--  '    iiliu  to,  141,  145,  156. 

On  the  rt'sifM    i:    m  •■■.  i  >   ii.ime  nursing,  185. 

Tlie  advanlauL'  of  li^iit  upon  digestion  and,  245. 

Eflects  upon,   of  exposure  to  increased  atmos- 
pheric pressure,  293. 

The  treatment  of  consumption,  329. 

On  the  importance  of,  in  a  pecuniary  point  of 
view,  332. 

On  the  treatment  of  consumption,  329.  339. 

On  precautions  against  colds,  363. 

On  overwork  of  the  brain,  409. 
"  He  that  believeth."     Essay  entitled,  19. 
Healy,  Christoplier.     Observations  of  on  ministry,  90. 
Holland.     On  cleanliness  in,  399. 

Holy  Scriptures.     Remarks  of  I.  Penington  on  the  in- 
terpretation of  the,  44. 

Observatiens  of  A.  JafFray  upon  searching  the,  94. 

not  the  Word  of  God.     Their  proper  place,  115. 

On  the  efiects  of  the  false  position  accorded  to 

the,  119. 
On  the  duty  of  the  frerpient  perusal  of  the,  147. 
Observations  of  Geo.  Whitehead  on  reading  the, 

by  children,  294. 
Address  to  those  who  desire  the  reading  of  the, 

in  meetings  for  worship,  335. 
Remarks  of  .Tas.  Backhouse  on  reading  the,  in 

meetings  for  worship,  347. 
Upon  reading  the,  in  the  family,  379. 
Home  influences.     Extract  entitled,  285. 
Home  nursing.    Remarks  on,  185, 


.    INDEX. 

"  Home  for  aged  and  infirm  colored  persons."    Appeal 

on  behalf  of,  414. 
Horrox,  Jeremiah,  the  first  observer  of  the  transit  of 

Venus.     Account  of,  20. 
Horse-racing.     Observations  on,  39. 
Houses.     On  the  proper  arrangements  for  ventilation 
in,  194 
On  the  use  of  Silicate   of  Soda   in  the   water- 
proofing the  walK  of,  302 


Hou'^ewoik 
How  to  eat 
Hull  n  iin 

T 

Hul 
Hu 
Huuu 

(Hisu 


On  doing,  I 
Obscivitions 
R  links    I 
M   1 


11  plainness  of  dre 

n   322   33S 


.k,  387 


Ice.     Observations  on  some  phenomena  of,  73. 

On  the  sudden  breaking  uj)  of  large  masses  of, 
300. 
Icebergs.    Description  of,  147. 
Iceland.     On  the  collection  of  eider-down  in,  188. 

Notes  on  the  peculiarities  of  the  position  and 
history  of,  210. 
Iceland  spar.     On  the  locality  and  properties  of,  244. 
Idolatry.     Anecdote  concerning  the  root  and  ground  of, 

30. 
Insects.     On  the  effects  of  different  colored  light  upon 
the  markings  of  butterflies,  12. 
Account  of  great  swarms  of  butterflies  in  Cey- 
lon, 59. 
Observations  on  wild  bees,  77. 
Observations  on  mud-wasps,  82. 
Value  ol  111.   hone\  l.e.Mu  i-multuie,  115. 
Note-i    I       .  I     '  '< 

TicL^  II. 

ObseiN  I 

The  in 
On  til.  I 


India.     MaL,..i 

r.^ 

Stateiiu 

1           1.  L  to  the  intro- 

ductiui 

Im    a  1  hii>l 

aii  luui.jii   of  the  liquor 

traffic 

11  to,  200. 

Statistics 

of  the  deaths 

in,  caused  by  snake  biles, 

309. 

On  til.     1 

1     1     r 

<  .i4imere  shawls  in,  326. 

Indian  ,1.1  .i 

il  on  behalf  of,  93. 

Lai.i 

\\  omen's,  172. 

aiitiiiu 

.  ..f,  40(1  412.  _    . 

Lidians.     A.l 

1    1  \ecutive  Com- 

mi'i 

I'l  urs,  to  Friends 

actiii 

1  1 

Stateni. 

1          iiiiul  for  the  bene- 

fit  ofOiiLuLi,  l-.ll 
On  the  efforts  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting 
for  the  improvement  of  the  New  York,  163. 
Comments  on  the  above,  167. 
Encouragement  given  by,  to  Friends,  in  refer- 
ence to  plainness  of  dress,  176. 
Statistics  of  education  among  the  civilized,  187. 
Letter  of  Enoch  Hoag,  Sup't.,  and  observations 
of  the  efforts  of  Friends  among  the  Western, 
214. 
Account  of  a  religious  opportunity  among ;  by 

Thos.  Chalkley,  221. 
Account  of  a  late  wanton  outrage  upon  a  party 

of  Osage,  325. 
Notice   of  a  recent  Act   of  the   Pennsylvania 
Legislature  securing  from  alienation  the  land 
of  the  Corn  Planter,  350. 
Account  of  the  stone  implements  of  the,  114. 
On  the  Pueblo  or  Village,  413. 
Infidel  discomfited  by  an  old  woman.    Anecdote  of,  291. 
Ink.     On  the  manufacture  of  printing,  380. 
Intelligence  of  ants.     Notes  on  the,  388.  395. 
Intelligence  of  bees.     Observations  on  the,  390. 
Ireland.     Exportation   of  food  from,  to  England  in 

1870,  246. 
Iron.    On  joining  tubes  of  cast,  333.       • 
Ixtle  fibre.     On  the  valuable  properties  of  the,  171. 

Jaffray,  A.     Extracts  from,  26.  84.  94. 
Japan.     Sketches  of  scenery  and  cu.stoms  in,   20.  38. 
46.  50. 
On  the  olistruction  to  the  spread  of  Christianity 

in,  by  professedly  Christian  nations,  50. 
On  the  "leather"  paper  of,  126. 
Japanese  carvings.     On,  238. 
Javanese  etiquette.     Illustrations  of,  108. 
Jewels.     Observations  on  the  borrowing  of,  by  Orient- 
als, 197. 
Jones,  Ann.     Brief  notice  of,  290. 
Jones,  Rebecca.     Brief  notice  of,  290. 


■'Just  by  imputation."  Essay  entitled,  and  com- 
ments, 178. 

.lustilication.     Remarks  of  Edw.  Burrongh  on,  71. 

Justification  and  sauctification.     Remarks  of  E.  Bur- 
are  like  twins,  78. 
Eemarks  of  William  Penn  upon,  178. 

Kamtchatka  and  its  people.     Observations  on,  199.  202. 

Kingdom  of  God.     There  is  but  one  road  to  the,  359. 

Xitchen  range.     The,  132. 

Kite,  Thomas.     Extract  from  159. 

Knives.     On  the  manufacture  of  pocket,  375. 

Lace-leaf  plant.     Notice  of  the,  53. 

Lakes.     The  dimensions  of  the  great  North  American, 

374. 
Language.     Observations  on  the  Chinese,  91. 

On  the  cost  of  retaining  the  letter  u  in  certain 

words,  207. 
Remarks  of  William  Penn  on  the  use  of  Thou 

and  Thee  in,  198. 
Observations  on  the  use  of  plain  Scriptural,  238. 
On  the  grammatical  use  of  the  plain,  263.  332. 
351. 
Leaf.     The  power  of  the  growing,  156. 

Of  the  Rhus  Texicodendron.     On  the  motion  of 
in  water,  183. 
LtaiJiiiis'.     TIk'  princi|iles  of  Friends  not  due  to,  nor 

!■. '.  ■:. :.  ,ri.'  i.'/  -•i,...i,  76. 

I.       !i     1  ;      1,1,  i. in  of  a  cement  for,' 333. 

1..  i;    ■,       '^    :    ■   ■'!   ■!■■   l-.ik  trade  of,  191. 

"  1  'I  1' .  i.ii  ■■  li.i\-.'  11.)-  |..riect  work."     Essay  entitled, 

Letter  of  Samuel  Fothergill,  77. 
William  Grover,  6. 
Hannah  Gibbons,  17. 
Henry  HuU,  322.  338. 
John  Thorp,  167.  306. 
Richard  Smith,   to  a  priest  in  the  Church  of 

England,  193. 
William  Nicholson,  325. 
James  Emlen,  32. 

Mildred  EatcUfl;  330.  348.  363.  397.  402. 
Eebecca  Preston,  364.  397. 
Letters.     Observations  of  James  Emlen,  on  the  address 

of,  326. 
Letters  of  Fielden  Thorp,  and  comments,  3.  6.  15.  87. 
Letters  from  the  Indian  country,  181.  325. 
Letters  from  Metz,  describing  the  effects  there  of  the 

recent  war,  242.  252. 
Lewis,  William.    Eeligious  convictions  of,  in  reference 

to  plainness  of  dress  and  language,  238. 
Libraries  of  Paris.     The  preservation  of  during  the 

siege,  359. 
Lichens  and  Mosses.     Notes  on,  345.  355. 
Light.     Eemarks  on  the  benefit  of  to  digestion,  245. 
"  Little  things  of  great  influence."     Extract  entitled, 

103. 
Lizards.     Observations  on  the  change  in  color  of,  78. 
Locks.    Ingenious  method  of  detecting  tampering  with, 

380. 
Logwood.     Notes  on  the  cutting  and  uses  of,  346. 
London.     On  the  police  and  criminals  of,  89.  97.  106. 
Longevity.     Statistics  of  the  effect  of  civilization  in  in- 
creasing, 283. 
Lovejoy,  Owen.     Anecdote  of,  151. 

Marriages. — Thomas  F.  Bundy,  to  Rebecca  Millhouse, 
32  ;  WiUiam  Savery,  to  Rebecca  Hutton,  48  ;  Eli  W. 
Gibbons,  to  Eliza  JaneMcGrew,  50  ;  JosiahF.  .lones, 
to  Deliorah  T.  Haines,  80 ;  Benjamin  Stanton,  to  Eliza- 
beth Plummer,  104;  John  B.  Jones,  to  H.annah  K. 
iM-ens,  120;  Elihu  Todd,  to  Sarah  Picket,  144;  Isaac 
T.  (  hristman,  to  Rcbocrn  Lee,  1 44 ;  John  E.  Carter,  to 
M.n-v  Ann;.  ('..|i.-,  ITii :  .Lis.^pli  K.  Barton,  to  Susan 
li.  r.in,  1^10;  .|,.,s.-   I  111. -lis.    M.  1).,  to  Amanda   J. 

\V 1,  i;i;l;  .i.i^iah  \V.  I,,-..I-,  I..  IX-liorah  A.   Cren- 

sliaw,272;  J..hn  B.  O.ii.l'.ii .  .  -:r,ili  T.  lA-eds,  .304 ; 
Hugh  D.  Vail,  toMiriiii.i  i  \  i:  ■  i  :  IMward  B. 
Richie.toElizabethll.i:..'  '        imS.Wills, 

toRebcc.aW.  TlLiinp-.,:,     ■■  .  I:    11. .11. .way, 

344;  Wih,     '   ,'.    '  ,'  ' ''.     -  .  l:'     I    I  i'iii- 

cott,  3-1  I  :    ;  '       .  I    -  ,  -  ■  ■    \i.         M   ,  i      ,        . :  1 1  ; 


11  the  culture  of,  52. 
VlluliuI  of  the  life  of,  318.  323. 
On  new  discoveries  in  relation  to  the 


length  and  course  of  the,  I 


Mammoth  Cave.     Notes  on  animals  and  insects  found 

in  the,  229. 
Man.     Observations  on  the  stature  and  weight  of  in 

Great  Britain,  31. 
Marriage.     Advice  in  reference  to,  13. 

Letter  of  S.  Fothergill  to  a  young  woman  after 

her,  77. 
Extract  from  Wm.  Evans  upon,  14S. 
Marriages  with  persons  of  different  religious  persua 

sions.     Remarks  on,  283. 
Marshall,  Charles.     Extract  from,  on  the  gradual  work 

of  salvation,  52. 
Matches.     Description  of  the  method  of  making,  372, 
Meetings  for  discipline.     Observations  relating  to,  381, 
Meeting    houses    in    Boston.     Historical  account   of 

Friends'    261. 
Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff,  317.  321.  330.  338.  348. 

356.  363.  371.  378.  387.  397.  402.  410. 
Memorial  of  Thomas  CoUey,  105. 
Meteorological  observations  from  the  top  of  Mt.  Wash- 
ington.    Notice  of,  206.  220. 
Srilk.     Statistics  of  the  manufacture  of  condensed,  294. 
Ministry.     Remarks  upon  the  exercise  of,  in  religious 
meetings,  28. 
Remarks  upon  the  exercise  of,  at  funerals,  &o.,  61. 
Observations  of  C.  Healy  on  the,  90. 
Remarks  of  John  Barclay  upon,  117. 
On  the  exercise  of  care  to  avoid  unnatural  tones 

in  the,  204. 
Observations  of  "Wm.  Evans  on  his  preparation 

for  the  work  of  the,  241.  259.  266. 
On  the  beginning  of  true,  300. 
On  the  work  of  the,  322. 
Letter  of  Henry  Hull,  in  regard  to  the,  338. 
Mock  humility.     Observations  upon,  387. 
Moderation  favorable  to  longevity,  388. 
Moment  at  a  time.     A,  284. 

Mont  Cenis  tunnel.     Account  of  the,  121. 129.  138.  339. 
Mother.     Anecdote  of  a  bereaved,  294. 
Mother's  prayers.     Augustine's  remarks  on  a,  328. 
Mount  Washington  in  winter.     Description  of  the  ap- 
pearance of,  and  observations  upon,  206.  220. 
Museum.     Short  account  of  the  British,  185. 
Music,  and  musical  instruments.    Remarks  on,  55.  229. 
239. 
Observations  of  John  Thorp  on,  174. 
Mussel  climbing.     Extract  entitled,  30. 
"  My  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light."     Extract 
entitled,  389. 

Names.     Statistics  of  English  christian  name.s,  339. 

Napoleon  Louis.     Incident  related  of,  355. 

National  duels  and  their  remedy.     Extract  entitled, 

190. 
Natural   History.     The  striped  squirrel,  12  ;  Mussel 

climbing,  30 ;  Animals,  &c.,  found  in  the  Mammoth 

cave,  229. 
National  debts.     Statistics  of,  390. 
Naturalist.     Travels  and  notes  of  a,  213.  217.  228. 
Neale,  Samuel.     Extract  from,  237.  374. 
Needles.     The  manufacture  of,  396. 
New  birth  and  the  nature  of  true  faith.     On  the,  94. 
New  Jersey.    Notes  on  the  early  history  and  settlement 

of,  209.  219.  225.  235. 
New  Zealand  flax.     On  the  adhesive  qualities  of  the 
gum  of,  333. 
Snow  storm  of  1867.     Account  of  the,  357.  361. 
Nitro-glycerine.    On  the  manufacture  and  properties 

of,  118. 
Nobleness  of  soul.     On  true,  200. 
Norwegian  felt  boxes  for  cooking.     Account  of,  222. 

Oath.     On  the  theory  of  the  civil,  and  comments,  182. 

Oiling  farm  implements.     On,  150. 

"  Old  Books  and  Old  Worthies  revived."  Essay  enti- 
tled, 284.  291.  298. 

Old  Paths."     Essay  entitled.     "  The,  91. 

Old  Slop-gatherer."     Essay  entitled.     "The,  173. 

Opium.  On  the  moreasing  use  of,  in  the  East,  and  its 
deadly  effects,  187. 

Ostrich.     Observations  on  the,  83. 

"Our  Vineyards."     Essay  entitled,  102. 

Overwork  of  the  brain.     On,  409. 

Oxen.     Hints  on  the  management  of,  173. 

Palenque.     Notice  of  the  rums  of,  289. 
Paper.     Description  of  the  method  of  making;  bank- 
note, 107. 
Method  of  making  "leather,"  in  Japan,  126. 
The  ixtle  fibre  proposed  for  the  manufacture  of, 

171. 
On  the  use  of  benzine  in  making  transparent,  333. 
Paris.     On  the  preservation  of  the  libraries  of,  during 
the  siege  of,  359. 


INDEX.    . 

Parnell,  James.     Brief  account  of,  92. 
Pastor's  caution  revived.     The,  76. 
Payton,  Catherine.     Remarks  of  upon  the  communica- 
tion to  others  of  religious  exercises,  294. 
Peace  Societies  of  London  and  America.    Joint  address 

from  committees  of  the,  21. 
Peat-making  in  Scotland.     Description  of,  347. 
PeLsley,  Mary.     Extract  from  a  letter  of,  in  reference 

to  Friends'  testimony  against  war,  210. 
Peuington,  Isaac.     Extract  from,  on  the  interpretation 
of  scripture,  44. 
Extract  from,  on  the  deliverances  of  the  Lord's 

people,  79. 
On  the  way  of  life  and  of  death,  107.  115.  122. 
On  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  gospel,  138. 
On  worship,  298. 
On  ministry,  300. 
On  brotherly  love,  312. 
Penn,  William.     Epistle  of  tender  counsel  and  advice 
by,  37.  41.  50.  59.  65. 
Extract-from,  on  the  fear  of  man,  83. 
Remarks  of,  upon  plain  scriptural  language,  198. 
On  what  to  pray  for,  199. 
Pennsylvania.     The  early  history  of,  85. 
Perfection.     Remarks  of  Jas.  Emlen  on  the  doctrine  of, 

Philadelphia.  Account  of  improvements  for  the  supply 
of  Mater  to,  5. 

Phipps,  Joseph.     Extracts  from,  58. 

Pike,  Joseph.     Extract  from,  119. 

Pitch-lake  in  Trinidad.     Account  of  the,  53. 

Plants.  Water  and  not  moisture  absorbed  by  the  leaves 
of,  197. 
On  the  growth  of,  309. 

Plants.  The  Camphor  tree  of  Sumatra,  15 ;  The  Travel- 
ler's tree,  46 ;  The  Lace-leaf  plant,  53 ;  Notes  on 
fungi,  57.  66  ;  Tlie  sea-weed  of  the  Sargasso  sea,  169. 
180 ;  Red  snow,  365. 

Police  of  London.     Account  of  the,  89.  97.  106. 

Poor.  Observations  on  inspecting  the  necessities  of  the, 
269. 

Prayer.     Observation  of  S.  [L.]  Grubb  on  family,  10. 

Prayer.     Observations  on,  148.  199. 

Prophecy  and  its  fulfillment.     Extract  entitled,  15. 

Prussia.     Statistics  of  agriculture  in,  335. 

Pump.     Notice  of  Appold's  great  centrifugal,  173. 

Punctuality  and  integritv  in  busmess.  Anecdotes  of, 
306. 

Pyramids.  On  the  size  and  finish  of  some  large  stones 
'of  the,  12. 

Poetry. — Original. — Niagara,  124  ;  Thy  will  be  done, 
172 ;  Lines  to  the  memory  of  "  A  Mother  in  Israel," 
244 ;  Life's  Changes,  260 ;  Lines  addressed  to  a  young 
Friend,  412. 

Selected. — Autumn  words,  124;  Be  kind  to  the  poor, 
188 ;  The  Burial  of  Moses,  301 ;  A  Better  Day,  380  ; 
The  Better  Country,  388 ;  Count  thy  mercies,  5 ;  A 
child  with  a  shell,  28 ;  Contentment,  52 ;  The  Com- 
mon Lot,  85 ;  The  Celestial  Sabbath,  316 ;  Do  thy 
little,  Do  it  well,  52;  The  Electric  Telegraph,  44; 
Endurance,  252  ;  Faith  in  God,  12 ;  Friends,  85 ;  The 
Flowers  of  the  Field,  180  ;  The  Fallen  Leaves,  196 ; 
The  First  Sunrise,  268 ;  "Fear  ye  not,  stand  still,"  &c. 
284;  G-entle  word  —  Loving  smiles,  412;  Houses 
to  let,  149;  The  Happy  House,  243;  Hampton 
Court,  396 ;  Heavenly  Treasure,  396 ;  If  we  knew, 
&c.,  293;  In  a  Garret,  332;  Jesus,  Saviour,  Pilot 
me,  316  ;  Kindred  hearts,  117  ;  Kindness,  188  ;  The 
Little  Cloud,  44;  Lines,  172.  220;  Music  of  the 
sea,  220 ;  None  but  Thee,  149 ;  Not  knowing,  252  ; 
Nature's  worship,  293 ;  No  act  falls  fruitless,  365 ; 
Night  Thoughts,  372 ;  Now  and  hereafter,  388  ;  One 
step  more,  93 ;  The  Pathways  of  the  Holy  Land,  156  ; 
Quietness,  as  a  canopy  covers  my  mind,  68 ;  Remem- 
ber not  the  sins  of  my  youth,  212  ;  Rejoicing  in  hope, 
236 ;  Sleep,  5 ;  Strength  of  the  weak,  28 ;  The  Sea- 
side Well,  204;  A  Summer  Scene,  308;  On  Silent 
Worship,  357;  Speak  kindly  to  the  erring,  380; 
Twilight,  156;  Trifles,  236;  Trust,  340;  What  is 
Home,  268-  The  World  Harvest,  348. 

Query.     Observations  on  the  answers  to  the  Fifth,  269. 

Railroad.  Reflections  on  a  thrush's  nest  found  under 
a,  391. 

Account  of  a  Welsh  narrow  gauge,  173. 

On  the  durability  of  boilers  for  locomotives,  173. 

On  the  use  of  "briquettes"  for  fuel  on,  173. 

Rapid  change  of  gauge  on,  173. 

on  Mt.  Washington.    Account  of  the,  166. 

cars.  On  the  prevention  of  the  oscillation  of, 
167. 

cars.  Electricity  employed  to  register  the  pas- 
sage of,  167. 


Raih-oad  cars.    On  the  employment  of  wood  for  the 
wheels  of,  107. 
On  the  transportation  of  fresh  meats,  &c.,  by, 
109. 
Railroads  in  India.     Magnitude  of  the,  158. 
Automatic  alarm  bell  for  use  on,  167. 
Rainey,  Joseph  H.,  the  first  colored  Representative  in 

Congress.    Notice  of,  159. 
Rambles  for  relics.     Extract  entitled,  407.  412. 
Ratcliff,  MUdred.     Memoirs  of,  317.  321.  330.  338.  348. 

356.  363.  371.  378.  387.  397.  402.  410. 
Reasoning  versus  duty,  229. 
Redemption.     On  perfect,  100. 
Refreshment  from  the  Divine  presence.     The  support 

of  early  Friends,  207. 
Religious  experience  of  George  Fox,  and  comments,  33. 

45. 
Religion.     On  self-activity  in,  by  Wm.  Penn,  50.  59. 
On  the  sum  of,  by  Judge  Hale,  107. 
Bunyan's  conviction  in  regard  to,  110. 
The  purifying  baptisms  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  be 

experienced  in  the  work  of,  228. 
True,  a  spiritual  work,  270. 
The  benefits  of,  in  civil  government,  327. 
Repentance  and  forgiveness  of  sins.     Observations  on, 

166. 
Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  to  the  Association  of 
Friends  for  the  free  instruction  of  adult  colored 
persons,  51. 

of  the  Women's  Aid  Association,  190. 
of  the  Tract  Association,  315. 
Executive  Board  of  the  Association  of  Friends 
of  Philadelphia,  &c-,  for  the  aid  of  colored 
Freedmen,  349. 
Reproof.     A  sharp,  54. 
Reptiles.     The  scarcity  of,  in  England,  183. 
Resist  temptation,  367. 
Retribution.     Extract  entitled,  355. 
Roman  cement.     Observations  on,  131. 
Ruins  of  Palenque.     Notice  of  the,  289. 
Rutty,  John.    Remarks  of,  on  the  principles  of  Friends 
and  on  unfaithfulness  in  supporting  them,  301. 
Comments  on  the  above,  362. 

Sabbath.     The  views  of  Friends  on  the,  405. 
Salt-works  in  California.     Account  of,  254. 
Salvation.     On  the  gradual  work  of,  52. 
Sand.     The  application  of,  to  cutting  hard  substances 

described,  281. 
Sargasso  sea.     Account  of  the,  169.  180. 
Savery,  William.     Brief  notice  of,  283. 
Scattergood,  Thomas.     Brief  notice  of,  290. 
Schools.     Observations  on  First-day,  84.  391.  413. 

On  keeping  schools  for  Friends'  childi-en  select, 
141. 
School-rooms.     On  the  ventilation  of,  94. 
Scientific  Scraps,  166.  173.  302.  333. 
Scott,  Samuel.     Extracts  from,  114. 
Sea.     Account  of  great  waves  produced  in  the,  by  the 
earthquake  in  South  America,  3. 
Recent  discoveries  in  reference  to  the  bottom  of 
at  great  depths,  and  their  influence  on  geologt 
cal  theories,  125. 
Account  of  the  Sargasso,  169.  180. 
Notice  of  the  yearly  encroachments  of,  upon  the 

East  coast  of  England,  207. 
The  color  of  the  water  of,  due  to  impurities,  365, 
Depths  of  the,  415. 
Seeds.     On  the  process  of  germination  in,  309. 
"  Seed  shall  serve  him."     "  A,"  398. 
Selections  from  the  diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons,  2. 10. 17, 
27.  35.  43.  49.  58.  70.  74.  81.  90.  100.  109.  113.  124, 
130.  142.  146.  154.  165.  170.  177.  186.  196.  205.  212, 
218. 

Selections  from  the  Journal  of  George  Fox,  with  com- 
ments, 33.  45.  67. 
Selections  and  sentiments  in  reference  to  the  work  oi 

God  in  the  heart,  21. 
Self-control.    Anecdotes  of,  373. 
Self-love  and  pleasing  self.     On,  253. 
Serpents.     Statistics  of  the  deaths  in  India  from  the 
bite  of,  309. 
Account  of  the  python  of  Natal,  325. 
Shackleton,  Richard.     Extract  from,  87. 
Sharks.    On  the  use  of  as  food  in  Central  America,  327. 
Shawls.     On  the  manufacture  of  Cashmere,  326. 
Sheep-shearing  in  Australia.     On,  234.  243. 
Siamese  Court.     Narrative  by  an  English  Governess 

at  the,  341.  348.  353.  365.  369. 
Snow.     Observations  on  red,  365. 
Snow  storm  in  New  Zealand.     Account  of  a  remark- 
able, 357.  361.  ■ 
Slavery.     References  to  early  efforts  amongst  Friends 
■        71. 


a  priest  of  the  Cliurcli  of 


jaiitli,  Eicliard.     Letter  of, 
England,  193. 

Account  of,  201.  209.  219.  225.  235. 
mith,  Robert.     Account  of  the  life  and  martyrdom  of, 
291.  298. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  wisdom,"  314.    . 
pain.     On  the  religious  reformation  in,  309. 
barrow.     Notes  on  the  English,  401. 
jecial  Providences.     Essay  entitled,  123. 
piritual  mindedness.    On,  172. 
juirrel.     Notes  on  the  habits  of  the  striped,  12. 
atistics  of  immigration  into  the  U.  States,  123. 

of  the  life  of  sailing  vessels,  192. 

of  education  among  the  civilized  Indians,  187. 

of  exportation  of  food  from  Ireland,  246. 

of  the  effect  of  civilization  upon  longevity,  283. 

of  agriculture  in  Prussia,  335. 

of  English  christian  names,  339. 

of  the  number  of  farms  in  the  U.  States,  382. 

of  national  debts,  390. 

On  the  decay  of  building,  390. 
avalanches  among  the  Alps.    Notes  on,  18. 
wall.    Keflections  on  a,  340. 
ones.   Reported  observation  of  the  plasticity  of  cobble, 

Canal.     Accoimt  of  the,  134.  137.  149.  153.  164. 
immary  of  Events,  8.  15.  23.  31.  39.  48.  56.  64.  72. 79. 
)6.  104. 112.  120. 128.  136.  144.152. 160. 168. 176. 
184.  192.  200.  207.  215.  223.  231.  239.  248.  255. 
272.  287.  296.  304.  312.  320.  328.  336.  344.  352. 

i.  376.  384.  392.  400.  408. 416. 
n.    Observations  on  the  total  eclipse  of,  in  1870, 
226. 
Observations  on  recent  spots  on  the,  236. 
ng.     On  the  immorality  and  uselessness  of  judi- 
:ial,  182. 
mpathy.     On,  1.39. 

king  a  wild  bees  nest.     Account  of,  77. 

rtary.     Account  of  hitherto  unknown  portions  of, 

379. 

On  the  constituents  and  properties  of,  161. 
On.guarana  as  a  substitute  for,  199. 
asing  reproved,  366. 

legraph.     Eate  of  transmission  of  words  through  the 
)cean,  302. 

iderness  of  heart.     Anecdote  illustrating,  412. 
itimony  for   the   Lord   and   his   truth,   by   women 
riends,  1668,  13. 
orp,  .John.     Letter  of,  167.  306. 

Anecdote   and   observations   of,   in   relation   to 
music,  174. 
ou  for  you.     Extract  entitled,  198. 
ree  Movements.     Essay  entitled,  101. 
;ers  in  Java.    Anecdotes  of,  102. 

'  man,  B.  C.     Description  of  a  process  for  cutting 
lard  substances,  invented  by,  281. 
Dacco.     Exhaustive  effects  of,  on  the  soil,  150. 
lets.     Notes  on  the  distribution  of,  382. 
iveller's  tree.     Account  of  the,  46. 

Explanation  of  autumnal  tints  of  the  foliage 

of,  155.  ^ 

Description  of  a  locality  in  California  of  fossil, 

314. 
Account  of  the  California  big,  324. 
The  influence  of,  upon  climate,  379. 
nidad.     Account  of  the  pitch-lake  in,  53, 


INDEX. 

Tucker.  Sarah.    Remarks  of,  on  attending  N.  England 

Yearly  Meeting,  1819,  246. 
Tunnel.     History  and  present  condition  of  the   Mont 
Cenis,  121.  129.  138. 
Account  of  the  completion  of  the  Mont  Cenis, 


Tyndall.     On  some  beautiful   pi: 
discovered  by,  334. 


of  vapors 


United  States.     Statistics  of  immigration  in,  123. 

Observations  in  reference  to  avoidance  of  war  by, 
175.  ^' 

"Vapors  of  volatile  liquids.     On  some   beautiful    phe- 
nomena of,  334. 
Vegetation  of  the  Andes.     Remarks  on  the,  370. 

of  Ecuador.     Description  of  the,  372. 
Ventilation  of  school  rooms.     On  the,  94. 

On  the  necessity  of,  to  health,  141.  145.  156. 

On  the  true  theory  of,  194. 
Venus.     First  observation  of  the  transit  of,  by  J.  Hor- 

rox,  20. 
Vessels.     Statistics  of  the  life  of  saiHng,  192. 
Vesuvius.    Account  of  a  recent  eruption  of,  316. 
Victoria  Falls.     Description  of  the,  399. 
Voyage.    Account  of  a  daring  sea,  54. 

Wall.     Notes  on  the  vegetation  of  a,  345.  355. 
War.    Address  of  the  London  and  American  Peace  So- 
cieties against,  21. 

On  maintaining  a  testimony  against,  among  the 
nations,  23. 

Observations  on  the  effect  of,  in  obstructing  the 
spread  of  true  religiom  among  the  Chinese 
and  Japanese,  50. 

Appeal  on  behalf  of  the  sufferers  by  the  recent, 
in  France,  62. 

Comments  on  the  present  European,  63.  103. 

Appeal  on  behalf  of  victims  of  the  present  Eu- 
ropean,  104. 

Cost  of  the  present,  to  France,  127. 

Unchristian  remarks  of  a  bishop  upon,  155. 

A  talk  about,  174. 

Comments  on,  as  a  duel  between  nations,  190. 

Epistle  to  Friends  in  1755,  upon  paying  taxes 
for  the  purposes  of,  214. 

Comments  on  the  above,  210. 

Comments  on  antichristian  views,  published  in 
the  Christian  Advocate,  relating  to,  222. 

The  tracks  of,  around  Metz,  described,  242.  252. 
259.  268. 

Editorial  remarks  of  the  "Public  Ledger"  on 
the  incompatibility  of,  with  Christianity,  246. 

Advice  to  Friends,  on  the  non-payment  of  mili- 
tia fines,  271. 

On_  the  effects  of  the  recent,  in  the  demoraliza- 
tion of  the  community,  295. 

On  the  dereliction  of  duty  of  professed  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  in  relation  to,  308. 

The  example  set  by  the  Joint  High  Commission 
as  a  means  of  settling  international  disputes, 

Wasps.     Observations  on  mud,  82. 

Watches.    Account  of  the  making  of,  by'the  American 

Watch  Co.,  34.  42. 
Watch-word.     A,  78. 

'or  the  convev- 


Water.     Notice  of  an  inverted  siph( 
'  ance  of,  173. 


Water.    On  the  connection  between  the  color  and  the 

purity  of  sea,  365. 
Water-proof.     Use   of  silicate   of  soda  in   rendering 
walls,  302.  ^ 

Way  of  life  and  death  made  manifest  and  set  before 

men.     The,  107.  115.  122. 
Weather  warnings  by  the  appearance  of  the  sky,  380. 
Westtown  Boarding  School.     A  proposition  in  refer- 
ence to  building  dwelling  houses  at,  4. 
Account  of  the  close  of  the  session  at,  260. 
"  What  has  it  done  for  you  ?"     Anecdote  of  an  infidel. 
entitled,  291.  ' 

AVhitehead,  George.    Observations  on  reading  the  Holy 
Scriptures ;  by,  294. 
Observationsof,  on  the  mystery  of  godliness,  300. 
On  the  exercise  of  mind  of,  for  preservation,  309. 
Whither  are  we  tending.     Extract  entitled,  86. 
Wilberforce,  William.     Biographical  sketch  of,  342. 
Withy,  George.    Remarks  by,  on  the  saving  knowledge 

of  Jesus  Clirist,  303. 
Woolman,  John.     Extract  from,  on  humility,  365. 

Extract  from,  on  wealth,  415. 
Women.     On  the  proper  wages  of,  406. 
Works.     On  acceptable,  78. 

Worship.     No  true,  without  the  right  knowledge  of 
God,  116. 

On  silent,  125.  159. 
On  true  spiritual,  269. 
Remarks  of  I.  Peningtou  on,  298. 
Wright,   Edward.     Incidents  in  the  life  of,  191    194 

203.  211. 
Wyoming  Territory.     Description  of  a  group  of  gey- 
sers in,  377. 

Yarkand.     Account  of  recent  travels  in,  379. 
Yarnall,  Eli.     Brief  notice  of,  283. 
Yearly  Meeting.     Dublin,  1871.     Account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of,  367. 
Indiana.     Extracts  from  an  account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of,  116.  160. 
Lon(lon,  1871 .  Account  of  the  proceedings  of,  367. 
1871._    Comments  on  the  proceedings  of,  370. 

New  England,  1819.     Remarks  of  Sarah  Tucker 

on,  246. 
Ohio.     Observations  of  S.  Bettle,  Sr.,  upon  the 

separation  in,  165. 
Ohio,  1870.    Account  of  the  proceedings  of,  55. 

Philadelphia.    On  the  efforts  by,  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  New  York  Indians,  163. 
Philadelphia,  1870.     Comments  upon  the  Epis- 
tle issued  by,  3.  6.  15. 
1845.     Observation  of  Hannah  Gibbons  in  re- 
lation to,  11. 
1871.     Account  of  the  proceedings  of,  286. 
Observations  on  occurrences  in,  302. 
Philadelphia.     Report  of  a  committee  appointed 
to  visit  the  meetings  of,  to,  189. 
Yet  a  favored  people.     Extract  entitled,   with  com- 
ments, 53. 
Yosemite  valley.     Description  of  the,  297.  305.  318. 
You  should  never  despair.     Anecdote  entitled,  350. 
Youth.     The  true  ornament  and  nobility  of,  188. 
On  befriending  the,  236. 
Advice  to,  in  relation  to  marriage,  283. 
On  the  practical  teaching  of  the,  by  parental  ex- 
ample, 285. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ErGHTH  MONTH  27,   1870. 


NO.    1. 


PUBLISHED  WP^EKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     ' 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions   an<l   Paynn-nta  received  Ity 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    IIG    XOHTH    FOURTn     STREET,    UP    STAUli 
PHILADELPHIA. 

bstage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  con 


Alaska. 

The  following  notices  of  the  climate  and 
jricultiiral  resources  of  this  little-known 
igion,  are  derived  from  Wm.  H.  Dalls'  late 
ork  on  Alaska  and  its  resources.  The  au- 
lor  was  director  of  the  scientific  corps  of  the 
te  Western  Union  Telegraph  Expedition, 
id  while  engaged  in  his  professional  duties 
id  the  opportunity  of  acquiring  much  valu- 
)le  information  in  regard  to  the  native  in- 
ibitants,  history  and  resources  of  the  coun- 

y- 

Alaska,  he  says,  may  be  divided  agricultur- 
ily  into  three  districts,  each  diffenng  from 
le  others  in  its  climate,  vegetation  and  physi- 
il  characteristics.  The  first  and  more  north- 
•n  district,  which  I  have  termed  the  Yukon 
erritory,  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the 
laskan  Mountains,  on  the  east  by  the  British 
)undary  line,  and  on  the  north  and  west  bj- 
le  Arctic  Ocean  and  Bering  Sea. 
The  second  or  middle  district,  which  may 
)  called  the  Aleutian  District,  includes  that 
irt  of  the  peninisula  of  Aliaska,  and  all  the 
lands  west  of  the  one  hundred  and  fifty-fifth 
jgree  of  longitude. 

The  third  or  southernmost,  which  will  be 
seignated  as  the  Sitkan  District,  includes  all 
ir  possessions  on  the  mainland  and  islands 
'Uth  and  east  of  the  peninsula  of  Aliaska. 
The  Yukon  Territory.  The  character  of  the 
luntry  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Yukon  river, 
iries  from  low,  rolling,  and  somewhat  rocky 
lis,  usually  easy  of  ascent,  to  broad  and 
ther  marshy  plains,  extending  for  miles  on 
ther  side  of  the  river,  especially  near  the 
outh.  There  are  of  course  no  roads,  except- 
g  an  occasional  trail,  hardly  noticeable  ex- 
pt  by  a  voyageur.  The  Yukon  and  its 
ibutai-ies  form  the  great  highways  of  the 
untry. 

The  rocks  vary,  the  greater  proportion 
lipg  conglomerate,  sienite,  quartzite,  and 
ndstone.  Trachyte  and  lava  abound  in  par- 
3ular  districts.  The  superincumbent  soil 
90  differs,  in  some  localities  being  sandy, 
id  in  others  clayey.  In  the  latter  case  it  is 
squently  covered  with  sphagnum  (a  mossy 
pwth)  which  causes  a  deterioration  of  the 
il  below  it.  Over  a  large  extent  of  country 
is  a  rich  alluvial,  composed  of  very  fine  sand, 
ud,  and  vegetable  matter,  brought  down  by 


the  river,  and  forming  deposits  of  indefinite 
depth  ;  and  in  some  such  localities  fresh  water 
marl  is  found  in  abundance. 

The  soil  is  usually  frozen  at  a  depth  of  three 
or  four  feet  in  ordinary  situations.  In  colder 
ones  it  remains  icy  to  within  eighteen  inches 
of  the  surface.  This  layer  of  frozen  soil  is  six 
or  eight  feet  thick;  below  that  depth  the  soil 
is  destitute  of  ice  except  in  very  unusual 
situations. 

This  phenomenon  appears  to  be  directly 
traceable  to  want  of  drainage,  combined  with 
a  non-conductive  covering  of  moss,  which  pro- 
vents  the  scorching  sun  of  the  boreal  mid- 
summer from  thawing  and  warming  the  soil 

In  jilaces  where  the  soil  is  well  di-ained,  and 
is  not  covered  with  moss,  as  in  the  large  allu 
vial  deposits  near  the  mouth  of  the  Yukon, 
I  have  noticed  that  the  frozen  layer  is  much 
farther  below  the  surface,  and  in  many  places 
appears  even  to  be  entirely  wanting.  I  have 
no  doubt  that,  in  favorable  situations,  by 
draining  and  deep  ploughing,  the  ice  could 
in  the  course  of  time,  be  wholly  removed  from 
the  soil.  *  *  *  * 

The  climate  of  the  Yukon  Territory  in  the 
interior  (as  is  the  case  throughout  Alaska) 
differs  from  that  of  the  sea  coast,  even  in 
localities  comparatively  adjacent.  That  of 
the  coast  is  tempered  by  the  vast  body  of 
water  contained  in  Bering  Sea,  and  many 
southern  currents  bringing  warmer  water 
from  the  Pacific,  making  the  winter  climate 
of  the  coast  much  milder  than  that  of  the 
country;  even  thirty  miles  into  the  interior; 
this,  too,  without  any  high  range  of  moun- 
tains acting  as  a  bar  to  the  pi-ogress  of  warm 
winds.  The  summers  on  the  other  hand,  from 
the  quantity  of  rain  and  cloudy  weather,  are 
cooler  and  less  pleasant  than  those  of  the  in- 
terior. The  months  of  May  and  June,  how- 
ever, and  part  of  July,  are  delightful— sunny, 
warm  and  clear.  To  quote  Seeman,  "the 
growth  of  plants  is  rapid  in  the  extreme.  The 
snow  has  hardly  disappeai-ed  before  a  mass  of 
herbage  has  sprung  up,  and  the  spots  which 
a  few  days  before  presented  nothing  but  a 
white  sheet,  are  teeming  with  an  active  vege- 
tation, producing  leaves,  flowers,  and  fruit  in 
rapid  succession."  Even  during;  the  long 
Arctic  day  the  plants  have  their  period  of 
sleep — short,  though  plainly  marked,  as  in  the 
tropics,  and  indicated  by  the  same  drooping 
of  the  leaves  and  other  signs  which  weobserve 
in  milder  climates.  The  following  table  shows 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  seasons  :  At  St. 
Michael's,  on  the  coast  of  JSTorton  Sound,  in  lat. 
03°  28' ;  at  the  Mission,  on  the  Y^ukon  river, 
one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  its  mouth, 
in  lat.  61°  47';  at  Nulato,  four  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  further  up  the  river,  in  lat.  64°  40' 
(approximate);  and  at  Fort  Y'ukon,  1200 
s  from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  in  lati- 
tude 66°  34'. 

At  St.  Michaels. — Spring  mean,  29°.3  ;  sum- 
mer, 53°;  autumn,  26°. 3;  winter,  8°. 6  :  aver- 
ofthe  year,  29°.3. 


im?.s/-/».— Spring,  19°. 62  ;  summer,  59°.32; 
autumn,  36°. 05;  winter,  0°.95  :  average  of  the 
year,  26°.48. 

JYulato. — Spring,  29°. 3  ;  summer,  60°  ;  au- 
tumn, 36°;  winter,  —  14°  :  average,  27°. 8. 

Fort  Yiikoi}. — Spring,  14°.22  ;  summer, 
59°. 67;  autumn,  17°.37';  winter,  —  23°.80 ; 
aver-age,  16°. 92. 

The  mean  annual  temperature  of  theY^ukon 
Territory  as  a  Avhole,  may  be  roughly  esti- 
mated at  about  25°.  The  greatest  degree  of 
cold  ever  known  in  the  territory  was  seventy 
below  zero  of  Fahrenheit;  but  such  cold  as 
this  is  very  rare,  and  has  little  effect  on  the 
vegetation,  covered  with  six  or  eight  feet  of 
snow.  Open  water  Tiiay  be  found  on  all  the 
rivers  in  the  coldest  weather,  and  many 
springs  are  not  frozen  up  throughout  the 
year. 

The  real  opportunity  for  agricultural  en- 
terprise in  a  country  cannot  be  deduced  from 
annual  mean  temperatures  alone,  but  is  de- 
pendent on  the  heat  of  the  summer  months, 
and  the  duration  of  the  summer. 

At  Fort  Yukon  I  have  seen  the  thermome- 
ter at  noon,  not  in  the  direct  raj-s  of  the  sun, 
standing  at  112°,  and  I  was  informed  by  the 
commander  of  the  post,  that  several  spirit 
thermometers,  graduated  up  to  120°,  had 
burst  under  the  scorching  sun  of  the  Arctic 
midsummer;  which  can  only  be  thoroughly 
appreciated  by  one  who  has  endured  it.  In 
midsummer,  on  the  Upper  Y''ukon,  the  only 
relief  from  the  intense  heat,  under  which  the 
vegetation  attains  an  almost  tropical  luxuri- 
ance, is  the  brief  space  during  which  the  sun 
hovers  over  the  northern  horizon,  and  the 
voyageur  in  his  canoe  blesses  the  transient 
coolness  of  the  midnight  air. 

The  annual  rainfall  cannot  be  accurately 
estimated  from  want  of  data.  At  Nulato  the 
fall  of  snow  from  November  to  the  end  of 
April,  will  average  eight  feet,  but  often  reaches 
twelve.  It  is  much  less  on  the  sea-board. 
Partly  on  this  account,  and  also  because  it  is 
driven  seaward  by  the  wind,  there  is  usually 
in  spring  very  little  snow  on  the  coasts  near 
Norton  Sound.  In  the  interior  there  is  less 
wind,  and  the  snow  lies  as  it  falls  among  the 
trees.  Toward  spring  the  ravines,  gullies,  and 
brushwood  are  well  filled  or  covered  up,  and 
transportation  with  dogs  and  sleds  is  easy 
and  pleasant.  The  warm  sun  at  noon  melts 
the  surface  of  the  snow,  which  soon  freezes, 
forming  a  bard  crust,  rendering  snow  shoes 
almost  unnecessary. 

The  rainfall,  as  has  been  remarked,  is  much 
greater  in  summer  on  the  coast  than  in  the 
nterior,  the  montlis  of  May,  June  and  part 
of  July,  being  sunny,  delightful  weather;  but 
the  remainder  of  the  season,  four  days  in  a 
week  at  least,  will  be  rainy  at  St.  Michael's. 
October  brings  a  change.  The  winds,  usually 
from  the  south-west  from  July  to  the  latter 
part  of  September,  in  October  are  mostly  from 
the  north,  and,  though  cold,  bringfine  weather. 
They  are  intercepted  occasionally  bj^  gales. 


THE    FKIEND. 


the  most  violent  of  tlio  season,  from  the  south- 
west;  piling  the  drift-wood  upon  the  shores, 
where  it  lies  until  the  succeeding  fall,  unless 
carried  off  by  the  natives  for  fuel. 

The  valley  of  the  Lower  Yukon  is  foggy  m 
the  latter  part  of  the  summer;  but  as  we  as- 
cend the  river  the  climate  improves,  and  the 
short  summer  at  Fort  Yukon  is  dry,  hot,  and 
pleasant,  only  varied  by  an  occasional  shower. 

The  climatic  law  which  governs  the  distri- 
bution of  trees,  also  seems  to  limit  the  wan- 
derings of  the  aborigines.  The  Eskimo  ex- 
tend all  along  the  coast  and  up  the  principal 
rivers  with  the  tundra.  The  Indians  popu- 
late the  interior,  but  seldom  pass  the  boundary 
of  the  woods.  Neither  perform  any  agricul- 
tural labor  whatever,  unless  we  so  designate 
the  work  of  picking  wild  berries,  which  form 
their  only  vegetable  food,  excepting  the  half 
digested  food  of  the  reindeer  ;  the  roots  of  the 
"  iTquoricc  root"  of  the  trappers,  a  species  of 
arcbangclica  or  wild  parsnip;  and  the  leaf 
stalks  of  the  wild  rhubarb. 


Elders,  held  on  Seventh-day  morning,  was  to 
me  a  comfortable,  confirming  season.  I 
thought  afterwards,  if,  in  the  meetings  for 
discipline,  a  little  more  deliberation  had  been 
attended  to  in  the  weighty  concerns  of  the 
iSociety,  it  would  have  been  more  consistent 
with  the  dignity  of  the  occasion  :  yet  through 
the  condescending  goodness  of  Israel's  Shep- 
herd, His  Bolemniziug  presence  was  at  sea- 
sons felt  among  us ;  and  0  how  did  my  heart 
crave  an  increase  of  it!  On  our  return  we 
attended  Deer  Creek  Meeting  on  First-day, 
and  dined  at  Cassandra  Stumps,  an  aged 
widow,  to  whom  I  felt  my  mind  drawn  in  a 
particular  manner.  The  language  of  encour 
agement  flowed  towards  her,  and  after  ex 
pressing  what  arose,  and  a  few  words  to  hei 
son,  we  came  to  Samuel  Worthington's.  Hen 
I  had  an  opportunity  of  writing  to  my  cousin, 
I.  Husband,  for  whom  I  felt  an  earnest  solic' 
tudc,  that  lie  might  be  turned  from  the  broad 
into  the  narrow  way,  which  leads  to  life  am 
peace.     Jly  mind   then  feeling  relieved  and 


For  "Tho  Frier 

Sclcr.tioiis  from  tlic  Diary  of  Hannah  liilihon 
Minister  licccascd. 

CContinHod  from   p»?e  411,  vul.  xliii.) 

"8lh  mo. '27th,  1843.  Inourmeeting (Darby) 
my  mind  became  exercised  in  fear  that  some 
were  slighting  the  day  of  merciful  visitation, 
and  the  call  seemed  renewed  to  proclaim 
among  us,  that  the  '  foundation  of  God  stand- 
eth  sure.'  I  had  also  to  snpp-Jicate  on  behalf 
uf  those  who  were  standing  at  a  distance; 
that  they  may  through  redeeming  love  and 
mercy,  be  brought  near,  and  finally  be  prc- 
]iarcd  to  sing  the  song  of  praise  to  Him  who 
is  worthy  forever. 

"  In  tlio  latter  end  of  the  8th  month  or  early 
in  tho  9th,  I  attended  the  funeral  of  Martha 
Thomas.  After  it,  had  an  opportunity  v^ith 
her  husband,  which  was  relieving  to  my  mind. 
In  the  afternoon  I  went  to  see  Hannah  Eu- 
dolph  and  family,  and  was  comforted  in  being 
with  them,  and  witnessing  the  resigned  hui 
hie  state  of  mind,  dear  Mary  the  afllictcd 
daughter,  is  in.  I  said,  surely  it  is  the  Lord" 
doings,  and  marvellous  in  my  eyes.  May  our 
Heavenly  Father  keep  them,  both  mother 
and  children,  near  unto  himself 

"9th  mo.  12th.  I  attended  the  funeral  of 
my  dear  aged  friend,  Eebecca  Lobb,  whose 
pious  example  speaks  to   us,  her  survivor" 


Follow  me,  as  I  endeavored  to  follow  Christ. 
In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  I  attended 
the  funeral  of  Elizabeth  Jones,  a  young  wo- 
man in  the  prime  of  life,  and  only  daughter 
of  aged  parents.  My  mind  was  dipped  into 
near  sympathy  with  them ;  but  who  can  say, 
AVhat  doest  Thou?  and  I  trust  they  do  not 
mourn  as  those  who  have  no  hope.  It  was  a 
day  of  serious  thoughtfulness  to  mc,  and  de- 
sires were  raised  that  I  might  be  increasingly 
concerned  to  know  my  day's  work  going  on 
with  the  day. 

"  10th  mo.  After  passing  through  close 
exercise  in  the  prospect  of  attending  Balti 
more  Yearly  Meeting,  and  some  others  on  the 
way,  it  seemed  best  to  mention  it  in  our 
Monthly  Meeting.  Having  obtained  the  ap 
probation  of  it,  and  my  dear  friends,  Isaac 
and  Jane  Garrett,  being  willing  to  accompany 
mc,  wo  accordingl_y  set  out  on  the  23d,  and 
attended  Little  Britain  and  Nottingham  meet- 
ings, and  reached  Baltimore  Sixth-day  oven 
ing.     The  Select  Meeting  for  Ministers  and 


peaceful,  we,  on  Second-day,  turned  our  faces 
homeward,  and  came  to  my  brother  Samuel 
Puscy's.  He  being  in  a  declining  state  ol 
health  from  a  paralytic  affection,  I  concluded 
to  remain  with  him  a  few  days.  After  which 
I  reached  home  safely  10th  of  Eleventh  month; 
with  a  thankful  heart  to  Him  who  had  en- 
abled mc  to  perform  what  I  believed  He  re- 
quired of  me.  I  may  add,  that  on  my  way  to 
Baltimore,  when  a  few  miles  from  my  broth 
cr's,  we  heard  of  his  illness  ;  and  on  seeing  him 
my  mind  was  brought  under  close  trial  in  the 
prospect  of  leaving  him;  when,  in  all  human 
probability,  I  should  not  see  him  again.  But 
the  pointing  seemed  to  be  to  go  forward,  and 
I  had  peace  in  it.  Oh!  it  is  good  to  confide 
in  Him  who  knoweth  what  is  best  for  us.  1 
was  favored  to  sec  my  dear  brother  again, 
and  feel  grateful  for  the  privilege  of  being 
with  him  a  little  while  in  his  afflicted  situa- 
tion, and  more  especially  as  it  appeared  as 
though  it  might  be  the  "last  opportunity  we 
should  have  of  being  together  while  i"  *^'° 
state  of  mutability. 

"  My  dear  brother,  Samuel  Puscy,  departed 
this  life  Eleventh  month  25th,  1843,  in  the 
71st  year  of  his  age.  Tho  solemn  tidings 
were  conveyed  to  me  a  few  days  afterwards, 
and  though  not  unexpected,  it  was  very  affeet- 
ng,  feeling  renewedly  that  the  ties  of  natural 
affection  are  very  strong.  But  my  mind  was 
consoled  with  a  little  hope,  that  his  soul  had 
found  a  resting  place  in  Heaven.  I  being  now 
the  onlj'  remaining  one  of  my  fjither's  first 
children — nine  in  number — I  often  feel  lonely 
and  stripped  :  but  my  desires  are  frequently 
raised  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  that  He  may 
be  pleased  to  enable  me  to  walk  more  accept 
ably  in  His  sight,  so  that  ray  life  may  be  more 
consistent  witb  the  gospel  of  His  dear  Son, 
Jesus  Chi-ist  our  Lord. 

"  12th  mo.  2d.  I  left  home  in  order  to  visit 
my  son's  family,  where  we  met  with  our  dear 
friends  I.  Casson  and  E.  Priestman.  They 
being  on  a  family  visit  within  the  compass  of 
London  Grove  Monthly  Meeting,  called  a 
second  time  at  my  son's,  where  we  again  fell 
into  silence,  and  they  each  had  a  little  to 
communicate,  which  to  me  was  as  a  brook  by 
the  way.  How  do  such  seasons  strengthen 
the  weary  traveller!  May  I  live  under  an 
abiding  sense  that  they  arc  not  at  our  com- 
mand. From  Coatesville  we  went  to  see  my 
dear  friend  Lydia  Brinton,  who  is  in  declining 
health.     We  both  being  widows,  can  feel  for 


each  other.  Having  long  been  acquainted, 
and  I  trust  sweetly  united  in  best  things,  1 
was  glad  in  being  permitted  once  more  to  be 
with  her.  "We  also  visited  some  of  our  rela- 
tions and  friends  at  Lampeter.  Oh  !  how  is 
my  mind  exercised  when  in  that  neighbor- 
hood, where  I  resided  so  long,  on  account  of 
very  tender  feelings  for  the  welfiire  of  its  in- 
habitants being  entertained.  I  was  renewedly 
impressed  with  a  concern  while  there,  on  be- 
half of  two  individuals,  who  I  feared  wore 
living  careless  of  their  best  interests;  and  a 
desire  to  visit  them  was  felt,  which  was  hu- 
miliating. Oh,  it  is  a  great  thing  to  be  will- 
ing to  be  a  fool  for  Christ's  sake.  My  brother- 
in-law,  A.  Gibbons,  being  willing  to  accom- 
pany me,  we  went  to  the  house  of  one  of  thom, 
and  found  him  at  home.  Way  soon  opened 
for  mo  to  relieve  my  mind  to  him,  which  ap- 
peared to  be  well  taken:  all  of  which  was 
cause  of  thankfulness.  The  other  person  had 
no  settled  home.  This,  in  connexion  with 
our  time  being  limited,  discouraged  me,  and 
I  did  not  urge  as  much  inquiry  after  him,  as 
I  thought  afterwards  would  have  been  licst. 
O  Father  of  mercies!  Thou  knowcst  my  frail- 
ties. Be  pleased  to  pass  by  and  forgive  ali 
my  omissions  and  commissions.  'If  thou 
shouldst  mark  iniquity,  who  shall  stand.' 

"  1st  mo.  11th,  1814,  On  our  way  to  meet 
ing,  we  called  to  see  sister  Sarah  Ehoads,  whe 
lias  been  a  considerable  time  in  declining 
health.  When  sitting  in  her  chambn-  w( 
were  unex]pectedly  refreshed  with  a  fi  rlinj 
of  sweet  solemnity;  in  which  the  language  o 
encouragement  arose  toward  the  dear  alllict 
ed,  and  I  ventured  to  express  it.  It  srciiitu 
to  me  a  time  of  renewed  favor,  and  c:iu-('  o 
gratitude  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  in  ou 
meeting,  my  mind  was  humbled,  and  clot  hoi 
with  the  spirit  of  supplication,  which  it,-^  rin 
cd  right  to  utter.  Yielding  thereto,  it  scmiw 
to  me  a  solemn  time,  and  an  acccptalilc  :~:\rv 
fice.  Oh!  what  a  favor  to  such  a  poor  tlun 
as  I  am,  who  often  feel  indeed  as  a  '  vvorr 
and  no  inan.' 

"On  the  evening  of  the  23d  sister  Eiioad 
departed  this  life.  Having  been  a  woman  ( 
a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  1  trust  her  end  wo 
peace.  Her  remains  were  interred  in  I'^ioudi 
burying  ground  at  Darby  on  the  2.5th. 

"24th.  To-day  I  became  seriously  indi. 
posed  with  dizziness  in  my  head,  and  numl 
ncss  and  weakness  in  my  right  limb  from  ih 
knee  downward,  attended  with  general  d 
bility  of  body.  This  impressed  my  mind  wit 
seriousness,  and  seemed  a  renewed  call  to  loo 
over  the  leaves  of  my  life,  and  endeavor  1 
have  my  accounts  in  readiness.  Though 
have  been  preserved  from  gross  evils,  yet 
find  many  steps  have  been  taken  out  of  tl 
right  way;  and  a  fear  often  possesses  re 
mind,  lest  some  of  my  exercises,  professed 
religious,  have  been  too  much  in  the  mixtur 
Ohl  Thou  who  knowest  the  intent  of  tl 
heart,  be  pleased  to  pass  by  all  that  is  offe 
sive  unto  Thee,  and  in  Thy  redeeming  la 
and  mercy,  blot  out  all  my  sins  and  iniquiti( 
and  remember  them  no  more:  and  if  cons 
tent  with  thy  holy  will,  grant  that  my  nan 
may  be  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  li: 
O,  i  have  nothing  to  trust  to  but  Thy  mere 
"  2d  mo.  Attended  our  Quarterly  ^Meetii 
under  considerable  bodily  infirmity. 

"  Our  dear  friends  Dougan  and  Asenai 
Clarke,  from  Carolina,  were  there  on  th(; 
way  to  Philadelphia,  in  order  to  embark  i 
Ireland,  &c.,  on  a  religious  visit,  hoping 


THE    FEIENU 


each  Ihoro  in  time  to  attend  the  Yearly 
leetint;-  jn  Dublin.  Our  dear  friend  Sarah 
!ralen  opened  a  prospeet  wliich  had  longim- 
resBed  her  mind,  and  at  times  solemnly,  to 
isit  Friends  in  the  love  of  the  gospel  in  JEng- 
ind  and  Ireland :  which  after  a  time  of  solid 
eliboration  was  feelingly  nnited  with,  and 
le  encouraged  in  the  important  service,  the 
nity  of  her  Monthly  Meeting  having  been 
ready  obtained. 

In  the  Fifth  month,  accompanied  by  my 
ind  cousins,  Isaac  and  Phebe  Garrett,  Ann 
arrett,  and  daughter  J.,  I  attended  the 
uarterly  Meeting  at  Cain.  It  was  comfort- 
ble  to  me  to  be  once  more  permitted  to  sit 
ith  my  dear  friends  there,  with  whom  I  was 
» long  united  in  exercise.  I  thought  it  was 
time  of  renewed  iiivor.  Our  friend  T.  Kite 
as  also  there.  I  went  from  Cain  to  Concord, 
id  attended  the  Quarterly  Meeting  to  a 
uod  degree  of  satisfaction." 

(To  l.e  cuutiuufd.) 


For  "The  Frii'nd." 

The  Greatest  Sea-Wave  Ever  Known. 

(CoiidniUJ  iVom  page  414,  vol.  xliii.) 

It  was  not  until  about  half-jxist  two  on  the 
orning  of  the  14th,  that  the  Samoa  Isles 
ometimes  called  the  Navij^ator  Islands) 
ere  visited  by  the  great  wave.  The  watch- 
en  startled  tlio  inhabitants  from  their  sleep 
1  the  cry  that  the  sea  was  about  to  over- 
helm  them;  and  already  when  the  terrified 
iople  rushed  from  their  houses  the  sea  was 
und  to  have  risen  far  above  the  highest 
atermark.  But  it  presently  began  to  sink 
;ain,  and  then  commenced  a  series  of  oscilla- 
ons  which  lasted  for  several  daj's,  and  were 

a  very  remarkable  nature.  Once  in  every 
larter  of  an  hour  the  sea  rose  and  fell,  but 

was  noticed  that  it  rose  twice  as  rapidly  as 

sank.  This  peculiarity  is  well  worth  re- 
arking.  The  eminent  physicist  Mallet  speaks 
lus  (we  follow  Lyell's  quotation)  about  the 
aves  which  traverse  an  open  sea :  "  The 
•eat  sea-wave,  advancing  at  the  rate  of  sev- 
al  miles  in  a  minute,  consists,  in  the  deep 
iean.of  a  long  low  swell  of  enormous  volume, 
wing  an  equal  slope  before  and  behind,  and 
lat  so  gentle  that  it  might  pass  under  a  ship 
ithout  being  noticed.  But  when  it  reaches 
le  edge  of  soundings,  its  front  slope  becomes 
lOrt  and  steep,  while  its  rear  slope  is  long 
id  gentle."     On  the  sjiores  visited  by  such 

wave,  the  sea  would  appear  to  rise  more 
ipidly  than  it  sank.  Wo  have  seen  that  this 
appened  on  the  shores  of  the  Samoa  group, 
id  therefore  the  way  in  which  the  sea  rose 
id  fell  on  the  days  following  the  great  earth- 
lake,  gave  significant  evidence  of  the  nature 
'  the  sea-bottom  in  the  neighborhood  of  these 
lands.  As  the  change  of  the  great  wave's 
guve  could  not  have  been  quickly  coramuni- 
ited,  we  may  conclude  with  certainty  that 
16  Samoau  Islands  are  the  summits  of  lofty 
ountains,  whose  sloping  sides  extend  far 
•wards  the  east. 

This  conclusion  affords  interesting  evidence 
r  the  necessity  of  observing  even  the  seem- 
igly  trifling  details  of  important  phenomena. 

The  wave  which  visited  the  JSTcw  Zealand 

les  was  altogether  different  in  character, 
(fording  a  noteworthy  illustration  of  another 
imark  of  Mallet's.  He  says  that  where  the 
sa-bottom  slopes  in  such  a  way  that  there  is 
'ater  of  some  depth  close  in  shore,  the  great 
'avo  may  roll  in  and  do  little  damage ;  and 
re  have  seen  that  it  so  happened  in  the  case 


of  the  Samoan  Islands.  But  he  adds,  that 
■'  where  the  shore  is  shelving,  there  will  be 
first  a  retreat  of  the  water,  and  then  the  wave 
will  break  upon  the  beach  and  roll  far  upon 
the  land."  This  is  precisely  what  happened 
when  the  great  wave  reached  the  eastern 
shores  of  New  Zealand,  which  are  known  to 
shelve  down  to  very  shallow  water  continu- 
ing far  away  to  sea  towards  the  east. 

At  about  half-past  three  on  the  morning  of 
the  14th,  the  water  began  to  retreat  in  a  sin- 
gular manner  from  the  Port  of  Littleton,  on 
the  eastern  shores  of  the  southernmost  of  the 
New  Zealand  Islands.  At  length  the  whole 
port  was  left  entirely  dry,  and  so  remained 
for  about  twenty  minutes.  Then  the  water 
was  seen  returning  like  a  wall  of  foam  ten  or 
twelve  feet  in  height,  which  rushed  with  a 
tremendous  noise  upon  the  port  and  town. 
Towards  five  o'clock  the  water  again  retired, 
very  slowly  as  l^efore,  not  reaching  its  lowest 
ebb  until  six.  An  hour  later,  a  second  huge 
wave  inundated  the  port.  Four  times  the  sea 
retired  and  returned  with  great  power  at  in- 
tervals of  about  two  hours.  Afterwards  the 
oscillation  of  the  water  was  less  considerable, 
but  it  had  not  wholly  ceased  until  August 
17th,  and  only  on  the  ISth  did  the  regular  ebb 
and  flow  of  the  tide  recommence. 

Around  the  Samoa  group  the  water  rose 
and  fell  once  in  every  fifteen  minutes,  while 
on  the  shores  of  New  Zealand  each  oscilla- 
tion lasted  no  less  than  two  hours.  Doubt- 
less the  different  depths  of  water,  the  irregu- 
lar conformation  of  the  island  groups,  and 
other  like  circumstances,  were  principally 
concerned,  in  producing  these  singular  varia- 
tions. Yet  they  do  not  seem  fully  sufficient 
to  account  for  so  wide  a  range  of  difference. 
Possibly  a  cause  yet  unnoticed  may  have  had 
something  to  do  with  the  peculiarity.  In 
waves  of  such  enormous  extent,  it  would  be 
quite  impossible  to  determine  whether  the 
course  of  the  wave-motion  was  directed  full 
upon  a  line  of  shore  or  more  or  less  obliquelj'. 
It  is  clear  that  in  the  former  case  the  waves 
would  seem  to  follow  each  other  more  swiftly 
than  in  the  latter,  even  though  there  were  no 
difference  in  their  velocity. 

Far  on  beyond  the  shores  of  New  Zealand 
the  great  wave  coursed,  reaching  at  length 
the  coast  of  Australia.  At  dawn  of  the  14th, 
Moreton  Bay  was  visited  by  five  well-marked 
waves.  At  Newcastle  on  the  Hunter  Eiver, 
the  sea  rose  and  fell  several  times  in  a  re- 
markable a;anner,  the  oscillatory  motion  com- 
mencing at  half  past  six  in  the  morning.  But 
the  most  significant  evidence  of  the  extent  to 
which  the  sea-wave  travelled  in  this  direction 
was  aff'orded  at  Port  Fairy,  Belfast,  South 
Victoria.  Here  the  oscillation  of  the  water 
was  distinctly  perceived  at  midday  on  the 
14th  of  August;  and  yet,  to  reach  this  point 
the  sea-wave  must  not  only  have  travelled  on 
a  circuitous  course  nearly  equal  in  length  to 
half  the  circumference  of  the  earth,  but  must 
have  passed  through  Bass  Straits,  between 
Australia  and  Van  Diemen's  Land,  and  so 
have  lost  a  considerable  portion  of  its  force 
and  dimensions.  When  we  remember  that 
had  not  the  effects  of  the  earth-shock  on  the 
water  been  limited  by  the  shores  of  South 
America  a  wave  of  dsturbance  equal  in  extent 
to  that  which  travelled  westward  would  have 
swept  towards  the  east,  wo  see  that  the  force 
of  the  shock  was  sufficient  to  have  disturbed 
the  waters  of  an  ocean  covering  the  whole 
surface  of  the  earth.  For  the  sea- waves  which 


reached  Yokohama  in  one  direction  and  Port 
Fairy  in  another  had  each  traversed  a  dis- 
tance nearly  equal  to  half  the  earth's  circum- 
ference; so  that  if  the  surface  of  the  earth 
were  all  sea,  waves  setting  out  in  opposite 
directions  from  the  centre  of  disturbance 
would  have  met  each  other  at  the  antipodes 
of  their  starting-point. 

The  Phiiailciphia  Epistle. 

To  the  ElUor  of  "  The  Moidldy  Jtecor.l." 

Dear  Friend  : — When  the  consideration  of 
the  American  correspondence  has  been  before 
our  Yearly  Meeting  we  have  been  from  time  to 
time  assured  that,  between  our  friends  in  Phil- 
adelphia and  ourselves,  there  exists  no  differ- 
ence in  doctrine.  This  may  be  perfectly  true 
as  regards  individual  members  of  the  two 
Yearly  Meetings.  We  could  select  from  our 
own  body  some  who  would  thoroughlj'  har- 
monize with  the  views  of  doctrine  prevalent 
in  Philadelphia ;  and  probably,  at  least  as 
many  might  be  found  there  who  would  cor- 
dially sympathize  with  the  general  feeling  of 
London  Yearly- Meeting.  If  proof  were  needed, 
it  is  aff'orded  b}^  the  cordial  welcome  lately 
extended  in  Philadelphia  to  the  two  Friends 
who  have  just  returned  from  their  gospel  la- 
bors in  America;  and  we  trust,  the  Friends 
from  Philadelphia,  who  attended  our  own 
Yearly  Meeting,  were  received  with  an  equally' 
brotherly  feeling. 

But,  in  all  fairness,  the  test  of  unity  in  doc- 
trine between  two  Yearly  Meetings  must  be 
their  official  documents.  And,  if  we  apply 
this  test,  can  we  refuse  to  acknowledge  that 
Friends  in  England  and  Friends  in  Philadel- 
phia do  not,  in  their  corporate  capacity,  hold 
the  same  doctrines? 

An  epistle,  addressed  by  the  last  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Philadelphia  to  its  members,  has 
been  reprinted  in  England,  and  largely  circu- 
lated amongst  Friends  by  some  of  them  who 
sympathize  with  the  views  it  advocates.  By 
one  of  these  Friends  it  was  commended  to 
our  notice  in, the  Yearly  Meeting  as  a  sound 
and  very  valuable  document,  and  it  was  sug- 
gested that  we  should  do  well  to  road  it  in  the 
meeting  at  large.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  the  epistle  is  intended  to  be  repressive  of 
earnest  Christian  effort  for  the  good  of  others, 
and,  in  particular,  of  the  endeavors  now  being 
made  in  Philadelphia  to  promote  the  work  of 
First-day  school  instruction  by  Friends,  a 
work  which  (as  our  Yearly  Meeting  has  re- 
peatedly declared)  has  proved  very  helpful 
to  the  religious  life  of  our  Society. 

And,  in  reference  to  doctrines,  the  diversity 
is  not  less  apparent.  It  is  clear  that  Phila- 
delphia Friends,  in  their  corporate  capacity, 
cling  to  that  idea  of  justification  which  makes 
it  "all  one  with  sanctification,"  a  justification 
received  not  through  simple  faith  in  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  crucified  for  us,  but  by  co-operation 
with  that  "  heavenly  spiritual  principle," 
which  they  believe  to  be  "in  all  men  as  a 
seed,"  "in  which  Crod,  as  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Spirit  dwells: — a  birth  of  Christ  in  man, 
not  Christ's  death  on  the  cross  for  man,  being 
his  ground  of  acceptance.  It  is  clear  that 
those  who  sanctioned  the  issuing  of  the  epis- 
tle in  question  still  think  of  the  gospel,  not 
as  the  glad  tidings  of  redeeming  love  mani- 
fested in  the  incarnation,  life,  sufferings,  death, 
and  resurrection  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  left 
on  record  for  us  by  His  commissioned  apos- 
tles and  evangelists,  but  as  identical  with  this 
'  "inward  light"  or  "  Divine  principle,"  the  pos- 


THE    FUIEND, 


session  of  which  they  assort  to  be  indepen- 
dent of  the  outward  revelation  contained  in 
the  Bible. 

But,  if  we  turn  to  the  epistles  and  other 
documents  issued  by  our  own  Yearly  Meeting 
during  the  last  thirty  years,  it  is  equally  clear 
that  the  Society  of  Friends  in  England,  as  a 
body,  has  ceased  to  hold  these  views.  This 
is  admitted,  though  with  regret  and  expostu- 
lation, by  the  few  Friends  who  still  continue 
to  maintain  them. 

I  rejoice  in  knowing  that  there  are  more 
than  a  very  few  of  the  serious-minded  mem- 
bers of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  who  have 
escaped  from  the  trammels  of,  what  I  must 
venture  to  call,  a  man-made  system  of  J)i- 
vinity,  and  have  been  permitted  to  see  the 
simplicity  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  as  set 
forth  in  the  inspired  writings  of  the  ]^ew 
Testament,  and  brought  home  to  their  souls 
with  power  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  I  earnestly 
desire  the  encouragement  of  these,  that  in 
simple  dependence  upon  Him  who  has  loved 
them,  and  drawn  them  to  Himself,  they  may 
be  enabled  to  go  forward,  seeking  to  build  up 
one  another  in  our  most  holy  faith  ;  exhort- 
ing one  another,  and  edifying  one  another,  as 
the  Lord  may  be  pleased  to  qualify  them  ; 
and  seeking,  both  in  secret  and  in  united 
prayer,  for  those  blessings  which  He  is  so 
ready  to  bestow.  As  they  thus  bear  testi- 
mony, not  in  word  only,  but  in  life  and  con- 
duct, to  the  reality  of  their  devotedness  to 
Christ,  the  distrust  with  which  some,  even  of 
their  fellow  members,  at  present  regard  them 
•may  be  graduallj^  removed.  The  leaven  will 
permeate  the  whole  lump,  and  the  joyful  time 
will  come  when  it  may  once  more  be  said, 
without  reserve  or  qualification,  that  there  is 
no  difterence  in  doctrine  between  the  two 
Yearly  Meetings  of  London  and  Philadelphia, 
I  remain,  thy  friend  sincerely, 

FlELDEN  Tuoiip. 


LoiHldii,  29,  Gth  month,  ISTO. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 


China 

Booricays. — In  the  Temple  of  Longevity, 
all  the  priests  were  sitting  at  dinner;  tables 
were  arranged  in  rows  the  length  of  a  large 
hall.  Their  food  was  rice  and  vegetables.  Be- 
hind the  temple  is  a  sort  of  grotto,  made  of 
rock  work,  with  bridges  and  arbors.  Here, 
too,  we  saw  some  doors  and  windows  of  a  very 
peculiar  and  fanciful  construction.  A  plaster 
bas-relief  on  the  wall  represented  the  branch 
of  some  tree,  as  if  spreading  downwards  over 
the  wall ;  one  leaf,  however,  instead  of  being 
solid  and  raised  from  the  surface,  was  pierced 
through  the  wall,  forming  a  window.  The 
fruit  was  only  traced  in  outline,  and  left  open 
to  form  a  door.  AYe  sketched  one  of  a  pear 
branch,  but  there  were  many  others  made  in 
the  same  way,  melons,  gourds,  and  lotuses, 
the  latter  extremely  graceful  and  pretty. 

A  Visit. — We  then  went  to  see  the  abode  of 
a  very  rich  Chinese  gentleman.  It  could  not 
be  called  a  house,  for  it  more  nearly  resem- 
bled a  village,  with  several  families  living  to- 
gether in  patriarchal  style  ;  sons,  and  sons 
wives,  and  children,  and  dependents.  The 
gentleman  and  several  members  of  his  family 
were  away  worshipping  their  ancestors,  but 

some  of  the  ladies  were  at  home  ;  and  Mr. 

made  inquiries  whether  I  might  be  allowed 
to  visit  them  ;  he  and  my  father  were,  of 
course,  not  to  be  admitted.  Accordingly,  a 
little,  old  woman,  apparently  one  of  the  ser- 


vants, toddled  into  the  room  on  her  stumpy 
ttle  feet,  and  leading  mo  by  the  hand,  con- 
ducted me  to  another  room  in  which  sev- 
eral ladies  were  assembled.  They  then  sent 
for  the  interpreter,  who  was  with  us,  to  come 
and  communicate  our  respective  ideas.  As 
soon  as  they  had  had  one  good  stare,  they 
began  to  examine  me  minutely,  my  dress  ;  the 
few  ornaments  I  had  on,  my  watch,  a  small 
pair  of  opera-glasses,  and  everything  else 
about  me,  asking  innumerable  questions  all 
the  time;  which,  as  the  interpreter  only  spoke 
pigeon  English,"  was  for  me  nearly  as  diffi- 
cult of  comprehension  as  Chinese.  "They 
makee  talkee,  if  you  catchee  one  piecee  hus- 
band ?"  I  replied  in  the  negative,  upon  which 
they  inquired  how  old  I  was,  and  expressed 
great  astonishment  that  any  one  should  have 
arrived  at  the  mature  age  of  four-and-twenty 
without  being  provided  with  that  desirable 
appendage.  While  this  discussion  was  going 
on,  one  woman  came  forward,  took  off  my 
gloves,  and  seeing  I  had  no  rings  on  explained 
to  the  others,  that  if  they  had  looked  at  my 
hands,  they  might  have  st'cn  I  had  "not  catchee 
one  piecee  husband,"  which  caused  her  to  be 
looked  upon  as  a  marvel  of  wisdom,  and  to 
be  referred  to  on  all  after  occasions.  Having 
taken  off  my  gloves,  they  went  into  raptures 
over  my  hands.  Comparing  them  with  their 
own,  which  were,  without  exception,  very 
brown,  hard,  and  bony.  Each  lady  (and  by 
this  time  they  had  become  a  multitude,)  com 
ing  in  turn,  putting  one  of  my  hands  beside 
her  own,  and  then  laughing  merrily,  and 
making  some  remark,  which  the  interpreter 
translated,  "she  talkee — number  one,  very 
beautiful  hands."  My  hair  was  the  next  ob 
ject  of  attention  ;  which  excited  great  admi 
ration,  being  much  lighter  in  color  than  thoii 
own  ;  free  from  gum  which  renders  theirs  as 
stiff  as  card-board,  and  all  growing  on  my 
own  head.  Ifear  my  feet  did  not  receive  their 
commendation,  though  they  were  too  polite 
to  make  any  disparaging  remarks,  or  the  in- 
terpreter to  repeat  them.  Only,  as  a  kind  of 
silent  censure,  a  pair  of  boots  belonging  to 
the  lady  who  I  was  told  was  the  favorite  wife, 
were  almost  immediately  after  brought  in,  to 
show  me  their  idea  of  what  feet  shmdil  be. 
These  boots  were  the  length  of  the  two  first 
joints  of  my  forefinger,  beautifully  embroid- 
ered in  gold,  on  rose-colored  satin,  and  with 
very  thick  soles,  covered  with  white  kid.  We 
had  been  drinking  tea  and  eating  fruit  and 
cakes  all  this  time;  the  old  ladies  cramming 
ne  with  the  latter,  for  which  I  had  no  great 
iffection,  till  I  was  in  despair,  but  was  afraid 
of  hurting  their  feelings  by  refusing  I  wished 
to  see  some  of  the  very  handsome  d 
which  Chinese  ladies  wear  on  high-days  and 
holidays,  so  told  the  interpreter  to  ask  if  they 
would  show  me  some  of  their  "  number  one" 
{besf^  very  fine  dresses  ;  which  they  appeared 
only  too  delighted  at  the  thought  of  doing 
Several  of  them  went  at  once  to  fetch  some, 
and  most  magnificent  they  were, — silk  and 
satin,  beautifully  embroidered  in  difterent 
colors,  mixed  with  gold  and  silver.  They  in- 
sisted upon  dressing  me  in  one  of  these  gorge- 
ous robes,  shrieking  with  delight,  like  children, 
when  they  saw  the  effect  of  putting  this  daz- 
zling garment,  which  was  certainly  never  in- 
tended for  any  one  exceeding  four  foot  and  a 
half  in  height,  over  my  plain,  black  and  white 
check  dress,  which  appeared  below  it  in  start- 
ling contrast.  It  was  difficult  to  get  away 
from  these  merry,  good-natured  people ;  who, 


I  suppose,  found  great  amusement  in  such  a 
visit.  The  lady,  whose  dress  I  had  been  wear- 
ng,  presented  mc,  on  parting,  with  two  little 
embroidered  bags;  in  which  every  Chinese 
lady  carries  the  keys  of  her  own  particular 
box  or  chest.  Several  of  the  others  loaded 
me  with  cakes  and  oranges,  and  all  begged  I 
would  come  again  the  next  day  ;  giving  it  as 
their  opinion '^that  I  was  "number  one,  very 
fine  lady."  Nearly  all  of  them  were  much 
painted  and  rouged,  none  of  them  particular- 
ly pretty  I  thought,  but  with  pleasant,  gentle 
manners,  and  very  merrj'  withal. 

I  found  the  gentlemen  being  entertained' 
at  tea,  by  some  of  the  sons  of  the  house, 
fine,  intelligent,  gentlemenly  -  looking  men, 
who  had  come  in"  since  our  arrival,  so  more 
tea  and  cakes  had  to  be  consumed  before  we 
were  free  to  continue  our  examination  of  the 
building. 

The  ancestral  hall  here  was  a  very  fine  1 
room  ;  but  the  banners  from  this,  as  well  as 
the  hangings  from  other  parts  of  the  house, 
and  cloth,  and  fur  cloaks,  and  rugs,  were  all 
being  spread  out  in  the  sun  on  the  pavement 
of  one  of  the  court-yards,  the  servants  evi- 
dently taking  the  opportunity  of  the  mas- 
ter's absence  to  dismantle  the  rooms,  and' 
have  a  "  regular  turn-out,"  as  house-maids 
call  it. 

We.thcn  went  to  some  enclosures  in  which 
animals  live  in  the  blissful  certainty  of  never 
being  eaten.  They  are  called  "freed  beasts," 
and  are  the  birds,  beasts,  or  fishes  which  have 
been  purchased  and  set  free,  as  votive  offer- 
ings to  the  god  in  whose  temple-grounds  they 
are  turned  loose.  They  are  tended  by  the 
priests  belonging  to  the  temple,  who  regard: 
them  as  sacred. 


We  received  the  following  communication 
from  a  highly  esteemed  Friend,  one  who  takes 
deep  interest  in  the  proper  education  of  the 
hildren  of  Friends,  and  in  the  welfare  of 
Wesltown  Boarding  School.  The  plan  pro- 
posed would  require  serious  consideration,  but 
we  commend  the  whole  subject  to  the  intel- 
ligent examination  of  Friends  throughout  our 
Yearly  Meeting. — Eds. 

A  Proposition. 
Westtown  having  long  felt  the  need  oi per- 
manent teachers,  and  never  having  heard  more 
than  the  one  suggestion  of  "  increased  pay" 
whereby  to  secure  that  desired  permanencyj 
I  will  venture  to  touch  upon  another  chord 
of  the  human  heart,  to  secure  the  same  object. 
It  is  well  known  to  those  whose  experience 
in  the  affairs  of  men  entitles  them  to  a  judg- 
ment, that  most  of  our  best  men  of  a  scientific 
and  literary  turn  of  mind,  and  such  as  would 
be  likely  unselfishly  to  engage  in  teaching 
really  care  less  for  the  largest  salary,  than 
they  do  for  the  comforts,  the  quiet,  the  settle- 
ment and  the  refinements  of  a  true  home 
where  they  and  their  partners  and  their  littk 
ones  may  rest  at  all  times  conscious  of  a  hnme. 
where  the  comforts  and  the  beauties  of  nature 
and  of  art  may  be  so  nicely  blended,  that  th( 
place  shall  be  more  attractive  than  the  money 
Show  mc  a  man  Restitute  of  all  local  attach 
ments,and  I  will  show  you  one  "on  the  wing,' 
and  ready  for  any  thing  that  turns  up.  Shov 
me  one  careless  and  indifferent  to  home's  at 
tractiveness,  and  I  will  show  you  one  carelea 
and  indifferent  to  many  other  good  things 
neither  of  these  are  wanted  for  teachers.    . 


THE    FRIEND. 


reoodinifly  doubt  if  money  alone,  to  any 
iiouiit,  would  secure  the  object,  unless  it  be 
the  sacrifice  of  much  that  is  far  more  valii- 
ile  (hau  permanency:  raise  a  fund  suffi- 
jiitly  larije  to  pay  the  teachers  the  Boston 
tcs  ..f  80,000  per  annum,  and  I  apprehend 
at  I  ho  annoyances  already  experienced, 
jiilil  be  found  to  be  but  a  tithe  of  those 
iiuh  would  ensue.  None  are  wanted  as 
lehers  at  Westtown  but  such  as  shall  be  as 
aeon-lights  to  the  pupils,  and  know  the 
irit  of  greed  to  have  no  power  over  them  : 
len  the  religious  element  at  Westtown 
ises  to  be  paramount,  I  hope  to  se.e  its  doors 
)8ed.  The  aspirations  after  a  true  home  are 
lereut  with  the  best  minds  and  hearts  ;  and 
assured  that  the  practical  acknowiedg- 
int  at  Westtown  of  this  excellent  trait  of 
aracter,  will  secure  the  much  needed  per- 
mency  quicker,  and  with  less  outlay  than 
y  other  course.  A  comfortable  and  attrac- 
e  residence  and  surroundings  are  essential 
I  true  home,  and  these  are  more  needed 
the  teachers  than  very  large  salaries. 
The  old  Infirmary  is  large,  uncomfortable, 
ibby,  and  exceedingly  inconvenient — the 
me  house  beyond,  although  an  improve- 
nt  on  the  Infirmary  as  a  dwelling,  has  no 
ractiveness  either  in  or  around  it — while 
!  one  at  the  end  of  the  lane  is  still  less  de- 
ible  than  either — the  teachers  cannot  settle 
in  them,  and  we  should  think  them  very 
ritless  if  they  could. 

Propo.sition  :  —  I  will  contribute  SIOOO 
rards  the  sum  of  $25,000  to  be  used  in 
elling  the  two  houses  on  the  lane,  and 
eting  four  good,  commodious  cottages, 
ich  shall  be  well  supplied  with  conveni- 
les,  comfortable  to  the  inmates,  and  pleas- 
to  the  eye  ;  located,  two  on  each  side  of 
!  lane,  rather  more  than  halfway  down  to 
terminus,  and  to  be  surrounded  with  sufii- 
Qt  yard  room  to  admit  of  suitable  adorn- 
nt.  The  plans,  elevation  and  locality  of 
i  cottages  to  be  approved  by  the  contri- 
ors  to  the  fund,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Lool  C'ommittee. 

?here  are  four  times  twenty-five  Friends 
nging  to  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting, 
'Se  $1000  subscriptions  to  this  object. 
Id  scarcely  be  missed  from  their  ample 
omes.  Will  the  fourth  of  these  signify 
ir  willingness  at  once,  to  the  AVesttown 
sasurer,  Charles  J.  Allen,  No.  304  Arch  St., 
t  the  work  may  be  commenced  early  next 
ing.  Let  there  be  no  subscription  papers, 
self-appointed  committees  to  solicit ;  but 
all  be  free,  and  done  from  pure  love  for 
r  old  Westtown.  IIow  little  have  we  of 
present  middle  generation,  done  for  this 
e-honored,  heaven-blessed  legac}',  as  corn- 
ed with  our  fathers,  who  purchased,  paid 
and  bequeathed  it  to  us. 


COfNT  THY  MERCIES. 

Ah!  oi-it.yc  nut  s(i,  ii,)i-  so  lament, 
My  soul  !n,„.„-„nM..,l  sigh, 

Because  scmr  |mv>  t..  .iihers  sent, 
Thy  Iviilier  ni;iv  ,leny. 

Take  all  as  love  that  seems  severe ; 

There  is  no  want  if  God  is  near. 

There  is  no  ria;ht  thou  canst  demand. 

No  title  fh(,u  canst  claim ; 
For  all  are  strangers  in  the  land 

Who  hear  the  Innnaii  name: 
Earth  and  its  treasures  are  the  Lord's, 
^Vnd  He  tlic  kit  ofeacli  accords. 

ss  art  thou,  child  of  man  ! 
that  abound ; 
li  given  tliee  eyes  to  scan 
dl  around: 

this  priceless  sight 


How 
Foi 

Tliv  ( 
tlu 

Yet  s( 

Ha 


thou  been  heard  to  praise  aright. 

He  knows  who  lives  on  Zion's  hill 

What  we  in  truth  require, 
Knows,  too,  how  many  blessings  still 

This  flesh  and  blood  desire ; 
And  could  He  safely  all  bestow. 
He  would  not  let  thee  sorrowing  go. 

Thou  wast  not  born  that  earth  should  1 

A  |iortion  fondly  sought; 
Eiiok  ni)  to  heaven,  and  fondlv  see 

Thy  shining  golden  lot. 
Honors  and  joys  which  thou  shalt  shar 
Unending  and  unenvied  there. 

Then  jom-ney  on  to  life  and  bliss ; 

(iod  will  protect  to  heaven  ; 
Anil  e\ery  good  that  meets  thee  is 

A  blessing  wisely  given. 
1 1'  losses  conic — so  let  it  be  ; 


SLEEP. 
Sleep !  to  the  homeless,  thou  art  home  ; 

The  friendless  find  in  thee  a  friend ; 
And  well  is  he,  where'er  he  roam, 

Tliy  stilhiess^s\lie"plane't's'spee(r; ''''  ' 

Tliv  weakness  is  unmeasured  miglit ; 
Sparks  tVom  llie  hoof  of  death's  jjale  stei 

W'orlils  ll,i>h  ;nul  perish  in  thy  sight. 
TIlc  (lai  ini;  will  to  thee  alone — 

The  will  and  jiuwer  are  given  to  thee- 
To  lift  tlie  veil  of  the  unknown. 

The  curtain  of  eternity — 
To  look  uncensured,  though  unbidden, 
( )n  marvels  from  the  serajjh  hidden  ! 


of  the  stranger  from  that  of  the  (iood  Shep. 
herd,  and  closely  following  the  one,  and  stead- 
ily rejecting  the  other,  we  would  be  preserved 
from  all  errors.  Shall  we  not  strive  for  this  ? 
and  seek  to  "dwell  in  the  Living  Spirit,"  and 
be  alike  obedient  to  His  puttings  forth  and  to 
His  restrainings;  then  the  day's  work  will 
keep  pace  with  the  daj^,  and  with  our  mouths 
in  the  dust,  we  will  be  prepared  and  enabled 
to  exalt  the  Name  of  Him,  our  "  precious  Cor- 
ner-stone," in  whom  none  ever  believed  and 
were  confounded  or  ashamed. 


'  Tlie  FrieuJ.'- 


/V/„ 


^^  miott. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  for  a  foundation  a 
stone,  a  tried  stone,  a  precious  corner-stone,  a 
sure  foundation,  he  that  believeth  shall  not 
make  haste."  He  that  believeth  in  this  Stone, 
he  that  buildeth  thereon,  shall  not  make  haste. 
And  why?  Because  he  must  dig  deep,  in 
order  to  know  his  spiritual  building  placed 
upon  this  Kock.  His  is  not  a  superstructure 
quickly  raised  upon  the  sand  ;  which  the  rain 
and  the  wind  may  lay  low,  but  it  rests  upon 
"as«;'e  foundation,"  which  will  prove  to  be 
"a  tried  stone,"  against  which  all  storms  will 
beat  in  vain.  If  the  members  of  our  beloved 
Society  were  individually  engaged  to  dig  deep 
that  thoy  might  be  built  upon  Christ  Jesus, 
the  Hock  of  ages,  precious  fruits  would  be 
manifest ;  fruits  which  would  leave  no  doubt 
of  their  source,  and  which  would  bring  praise 


hlifoniia  is  largely  cultivating,  besides  the 
pe;  oranges,  limes,  citrons,  tigs  and  wal- 
In  Lower  California  there  are  now 
)0  orange  trees  in  bearing.  About  seventy 
js  stand  on  an  acre,  which  commence  produ- 

iu  eight  years  from  the  seed.  For  good 
nges  the  price  is  820  per  1,000.  Lemons, 
es,  and  citrons  yield  crops  averaged  to  be 
.•th  $1,000  per  acre.     It  takes  eight  years 

;et  the  trees  in  condition  to  bear,  however,  j  to  the  great  Husbandman.  There  would  then 
;lish  walnuts  are  raised  in  plenty,  and  sell  i  be  neither  creaturely  activity  nor  spiritual 
5  cents  per  pound.    A  large  tree  will  give 'sloth  ;  but  there  would  be  a  deep  indwelling 

pounds  of  nuts.     The  figs  are   plentiful  of  spirit  with  Christ,  our  holy  Head,  in  which 
not  of  good  quality.  |  state  we  would  be  enabled  to  discern  the  voice 


iiiiiinif,  llnrritu  of  Refugees,  Freed- 
III.  n  iiiid  Aluiiiduiinl  Lands,   Office  General 
iSiipt.   HdHratioii,  Wii.shuigton,  Aug.  15,  1870. 
To  Friends'  Freedmen's  Association,  Philadel- 
phia : 

The  rental  arrangement  by  which  this  Bu- 
reau has  been  aiding  benevolent  organizations 
'n  sustaining  schools,  expired  on  the  Ist  of 
July  last.  As  Congress  failed  to  make  an  ap- 
propriation for  the  continuance  of  the  work, 
this  arrangement,  I  regret  to  say,  cannot  be 
renewed  the  coming  term. 

It  is  hoped  the  Societies  will  make  all  pos- 
sible appeal  to  their  patrons,  and  j)ut  forth 
the  most  vigorous  efforts,  at  least  to  prevent 
the  schools  in  the  South  from  decreasing. 
Very  respectfully, 

J.  W.  Alvord, 
Gen.  Supt.  Education. 


The  Philadelphia  Water  WorI;s.— Since  last 
summer  a  number  of  improvements  have  been 
made  in  the  Philadelphia  water  works,  which 
will  increase  the  supply  of  water  to  certain 
portions  of  the  city.  The  new  Cornish  en- 
gine, at  the  Schuylkill  works,  which  was  put 
in  operation  early  this  year,  is  now  pumping 
about  8,000,000  gallons  per  day.  This  engine, 
with  the  others  in  use  at  these  works,  pump 
about  18,000,000  gallons  per  day,  an  increase 
of  7,000,000  per  day,  as  compared  with  the 
period  of  drouth  last  summer.  A  larger  en- 
gine, of  the  same  pattern,  which  will  be  ca- 
pable of  pumping  about  10,000,000  gallona 
per  day,  is  now  under  way,  and  will  be  com- 
pleted next  March. 

At  the  Fairmount  works,  the  second  large 
turbine  wheel  built  in  the  place  of  the  old 
breast  wheels  is  completed,  and  now  pumping 
about  8,000,000  gallons  per  day.  A  contract 
was  made  some  time  since  for  the  third  tur- 
bine wheel,  and  the  work  has  been  commenced, 
but  will  not  be  completed  until  next  year. 
When  this  work  is  finished  but  two  of  the  old 
breast  wheels  will  remain. 

One  section  of  the  new  reservoir  at  Bel- 
mont, to  supply  West  Philadelphia,  has  been 
completed,  and  in  a  few  daj'S  will  be  filled 
with  water,  the  new  engine  at  the  works,  near 
Belmont  cottage,  having  been  finished.  The 
capacity  of  this  engine  and  pump  is  5,000,000 
gallons  per  day.  As  soon  as  the  second  en- 
gine for  these  works  is  built  and  put  in  place 
the  old  engine  house  near  Girard  avenue  will 


In  about  six  weeks  it  is  expected  the  repairs 
to  the  reservoir  at  Eoxborough  will  be  com- 
pleted, and  also  the  bridge  over  the  Wissa- 
hickon,  which  is  to  convey  the  water  for  the 
supply  of  Germantown.  This  bridge,  which 
is  formed  of  two  lines  of  20  inch  water  main, 
will  be  684  feet  long,  divided  into  four  spans, 
the  highest  pier  94^  feet  high,  and  made  of 


THE    FRIEND. 


wrought  iron  pipes  eight  inches  in  diameter, 
and  braced  with  wroughtiron  ties.  The  water 
pipe  on  each  side  of  the  creek  has  already 
been  laid,  and  as  soon  as  the  bridge  is  com- 
pleted water  will  be  supplied  to  the  reservoir 
at  Mount  Airy  from  the  Itoxborough  reser- 
voir. There  are  two  engines,  with  a  pumping 
capacity  of  six  million  gallons  per  day,  at  the 
Delaware  works.  A  new  engine,  with  the 
capacity  equal  to  the  two  old  ones,  is  now  be- 
ing constructed,  and  a  new  reservoir  built  at 
Sixth  street  and  Lehigh  avenue.  The  engine 
and  reservoir  will  be  completed  next  summer. 
— American  Engineer. 


For  "  The  FrieuU." 

letter  from  William  Graver. 
1803,  Gth  mo.  3d.  It  was  not  pleasant  that 
I  did  not  either  see  or  write  to  thee  before  I 
left  London,  which  was  not  uutil  the  28th.  I 
have  repeatedly  had  in  view  the  expectation 
I  gave  thee  of  a  little  explanation  of  my 
views  concerning  the  investigation  of  certain 
points  which  have  often  been  considered  as 
mysterious,  and  which  I  should  gladly  express 
in  such  a  manner  as  would  tend  to  thy  satis 
faction. 

I  am  inclined  to  believe,  that  it  is  not  the 
design  of  Unerring  Wisdom,  that  the  mind 
should  be  satisfied  about  these  things  by  the 
exertion  of  its  own  powers  ;  but  that  He  has 
wisely  reserved  to  Himself  the  communica- 
tion of  this  satisfaction,  dispensing  it  to  the 
minds  of  His  creatures,  when,  how,  and  in 
what  degree  He  sees  meet,  from  time  to  time. 
It  seems  that  a  real  progress  in  Divine  knowl 
edge  is  very  differently  to  be  attained  and  ex- 
perienced, from  what  maj'  generally  be  ex- 
pected and  desired  by  mankind.  If  any  man 
will  do  His  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doc- 
trine.    Sec  John  vii.  17. 

It  is  very  gratifying  to  the  natural  mind,  to 
have  a  very  full  and  comprehensive  view  of 
the  subject  of  religion  at  the  beginning  of  the 
work  ;  but  the  religion  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  appears  to  bo  very  differ- 
ently intended  to  be  opened  to  the  mind  ;  be- 
"■inning,  frequently,  with  a  little  light  or  man- 
ffestation  of  the  Divine  will,  as  to  some  point 
or  part  of  duty.  And  as  obedience  is  yielded 
to  this  small  manifestation,  let  it  be  respect- 
ing whatsoever  it  may,  greater  and  greater 
degrees  of  light  and  of  strength  are  afforded 
to  follow  on  to  know  more  and  more  of  the 
Divine  will,  and  of  Divine  things.  This  is 
very  humbling  to  the  natural  mind  ;  which 
would  willingly  be  getting  on  faster  ;  but  the 
real,  Divine  manifestations  of  Light  and  of 
Life,  must  be  humbly  waited  for,  and  the  mind 
clothed  with  reverence  and  fear,  lest  it  get  on 
in  its  own  wisdom,  and  mix  something  of  its 
own  with  the  communications  of  Divine  Light 
and  Life  ;  for  it  is  well  to  remember,  that  "  in 
Christ,  (the  Word)  was  Light,  and  that  Light 
was  the  Life  of  men."  Now  as  the  mind  is 
really  favored  to  believe  that  all  good  comes 
from  God ;  and  that  its  own  conceivings  and 
searchings,  in  its  own  wisdom  and  strength, 
will  end  in  disappointment,  and  short  of  that 
clearness  and  evidence  which  truly  satisfies, 
it  is  brought  iuto  a  humble,  waiting  state; 
and  in  this  reduced,  dependent,  humble  state, 
as  anything  is  made  known  from  the  Source 
of  all  true  good,  I  believe  a  sweet,  substantial 
satisfying  something  will  attend  it,  which  all 
the  exertions  of  the  mind,  in  its  own  wisdo 
and  activity,  cannot  afford.    And  as  this  comes 


sesses  the  mind  of  entering  into  abstract  spec- 
ulation concerning  Divine  things;  preferring 
ather  to  wait  in  humility  and  reverence  upon 
God;  not  doubting,  but  He  will  be  pleased,  if 
we  yield  obedience,  day  by  day,  to  the  mani- 
festations of  His  Light  in  our  minds,  to  make 
to  us  such  discoveries  as  He  judges  best  and 
most  suitable  for  us. 

Now,  as  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  read  in 
this  disposition  of  mind,  depending  on  God, 
through  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  the  soul,  for 
the  opening  of  them  to  our  understandings, 
we  may,  I  believe,  often  be  sweetly  refreshed, 
comforted,  and  edified,  even  in  reading  a  very 
few  verses.  Ami  if  ive  meet  with  anytltinij 
irl,;,-/i  ;.<  not  ijintv  rh'nr  to  US,  ice  maij  rather  fed 
,li.^j,nsr,l  to  I, 111-,'  It,  than  to  reason,  search,  and 
r.oitrire  conci'i-jiimj  it.  Thus  thou  wilt  perceive 
that  I  believe  the  religion  of  Christ  to  be  a 
religion  of  faith  in  Him  ;  and  that  as  in  Him 
are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge, so,  as  we  are  brought  into  a  state  of 
true  waiting  and  dependence  upon  Him,  and 
upon  the  manifestations  of  His  spirit  on  the 
soul,  we  are  in  the  way  to  be  rightly  intro 
duced,  from  time  to  time,  into  such  degrees  of 
knowledge  in  Divine  things,  as  is  truly  best 
for  us,  and  best  adapted  to  the  state  of  our 
minds ;  and  that  it  is  not  consistent  with  Di- 
vine Wisdom  to  communicate  the  treasures  of 
heavenly  mysteries,  but  as  the  mind  becomes, 
through  true  obedience,  refined  and  prepared 
for  the  reception  of  them. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  27,   1870. 


Our  readers  will  find  in  another  part  of  this 
day's  issue  of  our  Journal,  an  article  taken 
from  "  The  Monthly  Record"  of  Birmingham, 
England,  and  published  over  the  signature 
of  Fielden  Thorp.  We  ask  particular  atten- 
tion to  it ;  for  though  in  some  respects  it  mis- 
represents Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  it 
nevertheless  adds  to  the  cumulative  evidence, 
9f  the  real  character  of  the  obstruction  to  the 
restoration  of  unity  and  harmony  within  our 
religious  Society,  as  now  constituted:  we 
allude  to  his  statement  "  That  Friends  in  Eng- 
land and  Friends  in  Philadelphia,  do  not,  in 
their  corporate  capacity,  hold  the  same  doc- 
trines;" which,  Ave  believe,  is  also  true  as  re- 
gards many  Friends  in  most  of  the  Yearly 
Meetings  on  this  continent. 

The  epistle  addressed  to  its  members  by  our 
late  Yearly  Meeting,  has  called  forth  much 
comment,  both  here  and  in  Great  Britain  ; 
and  had  there  been  any  just  ground  for  doubt- 
ing them  before,  ample  evidence  has  been 
afforded  since  its  publicalion,  to  its  timely 
production,  and  the  verity  of  the  religious 
feelings  from  which  it  is  stated  to  have  ori 
ginated. 

In  no  one  instance,  we  believe,  has  then 
been  any  attempt  made  by  those  attacking 
that  document,  to  cast  a  doubt  on  the  identity 
of  the  doctrines  advocated  in  it,  with  those 
ever  held  by  the  Society  of  Friends,  as  set 
forth  in  the  various  official  or  approved  writ- 
ings published  to  the  world  by  the  Society. 
It  is  manifest  that  the  cause  of  those  attacks. 


and  of  the  harsh,  and  in  some  cases  even  vitu- 
perative language  used  respecting  it,  and  its 

authors  and  approvers,  may  be  found  in  the 

to  be  really'  known  and  believed,  a  fear  pos- 1  following  remarks  of  F.  Thorp. 


It  la  clear  that  Philadelphia  Friends,  i 
their  corporate  capacity,  cling  to  that  idea  c 
justification  which  makes  it  "all  one  wit; 
sanctification,"  a  justification  received  no 
through  simple  faith  in  Jesus  of  Nazaiet 
■ueified  for  us,  but  bv  cooperation  with  tha 
hcaventij  sinrit,,,,!  ,.?:i,r,i.!,:'  which  the,/  hi 
lieve  to  be  '■  in  all  ,„•  „  as  ,,  .■.,,■,/,"  "m  wluc 
God  as  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Si)irit  dwells; 
birth  of  Christ  in  man,  not  Christ's  death  o 
the  cross  for  man,  being  his  ground  of  accept 
ance.  It  is  clear  that  those  who  sanctioiic 
the  issuing  of  the  epistle  in  question  still  thin 
of  the  gospel,  not  as  glad  tidings  of  rcdeon 
ing  love  manifested  iu  the  incarnafion,  lift 
sufferings,  death  and  resurrection  of  the  So 
of  God,  and  left  on  record  for  us  by  His  coit 
missioned  apostles  and  evangelists;  but  a 
identical  with  this  "  inward  light,"  or  "Divin 
principle,"  the  possession  of  which  tlieij  asse, 
to  be  independent  of  the  outward  revelatio 
contained  in  the  bible."  But  if  we  turn  1 
the  epistles  and  other  documents  issued  b 
our  own  Yeai-ly  Meeting  during  the  last  tliirt 
years,  it  is  equally  clear,  that  the  Society  i 
Friends  in  England,  as  a  body,  has  ceased  , 
hold  these  views.  This  is  admitted,  thoug 
with  regret  and  expostulation,  by  the  fe 
Frienils  who  still  continue  to  maintain  lliem 
Those  acquainted  with  the  contents  of  tl 
epistle  calling  forth  the  above  remarks,  ( 
with  other  addresses  or  declarations  recitic 
the  christian  faith  maintained  by  PhihaU 
phia  Yearly  Meeting,  will,  wo  apprehou 
readily  see  the  incorrectness  in  this  authoi 
statement  of  what  "Philadelphia  Friend 
"think  of  the  gospel,"  and  what  they  do  ni 
believe.  The  words  marked  as  quotations 
his  statement,  are  taken  from  Barclay's  A 
ology,  and  in  their  proper  connections,  in( 
cate  truths  not  doubted  by  any  true  Frieii 
It  is  true  that  Philadelphia  Yearly  Mcelin 
in  its  corporate  capacity,  "still  clings"  to  t 
faith  of  Friends,  as  set  forth  by  the  hum: 
founders  of  the  Society,  and  it  is  no  recent 
discovered  fact  to  it,  or  to  most  of  its  mei 
bcrs,  that  there  is  ground  for  the  assertic 
"  that  the  Society  "of  Friends  in  Englar 
as  a  body,  has  ceased  to  hold  several  of  the 
views."  For  many  years  it  strove,  in  lo' 
to  induce  London  Yearly  Meeting  to  ta 
a  stand  against  those  same  departures  frc 
the  faith  of  Friends,  which  have  been  n^ 
nifested  in  many  of  those  olBcial  acts, 
which  F.  Thorp  now  calls  attention,  as  she 
ing  that  the  "  views"  held  by  the  two  me 
ings  are  not  the  same. 

This  writer  characterizes  the  original  bel 
of  the  Society  on  the  important  doctrines 
justification,  and  universal  saving  light,  as 
man-made  system -of  Divinity  ;"  claiming, 
opposition  to  that  belief,  that  the  faith  n< 
held  by  himself  and  his  fellow  believers, 
"  the  simplicity  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jes 
as  set  forth  in  the  inspired  writings  of  1 
New  Testament." 

It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  those,  Ml 
have  changed  from  the  faith  held  by  the  I 
ciety  to  which  they  belonged,  and  being 
sii-ous  to  defend  or  promulgate  that  wh: 
they  have  adopted,  to  assume  that  they  hi 
arrived  at  a  bettor  understanding  of  the  Sci 
tures  than  their  fellow  members,  who  can: 
unite  with  them  in  the  changes  they  hi 
made;  and  it  is  easy  to  charge  the  latter  W 
"clinging"  to  a  system  not  drawn  immi 
ately  from  the  Scriptures,  but  man-ma 
We  apprehend  the  same  idea,  though  couol 


THE   FRIEND. 


dift'erent  language,  is  intended  to  be  con 
sycd  by  the  paragraph  in  an  editorial  of  the 
st  number  of  the  London  Friend,  where  th 
riter  says,  when  speaking  of  "  that  section  of 
ailadelphia  Yearly  Meeting"  with  whom  the 
listle  originated,  "  Neither  would  we  ques- 
)n  their  soundness  in  the  essential  truths  of 
iristianity,  though  we  cannot  but  think  that 
eir  reception  of  those,  throu;jh  the  mediAim  of 
theological  system,  rather  than  directly  from 
3  inspired  SerijJtiii-es,  has  materially  impaired 
at  clearness  of  perception  and  expression, 
hich  is  so  indispensable  for  those  who  would 
struct  others."  An  expression  of  J.  J.  Gur- 
ly's  has  lately  been  revived,  which  is  in- 
nded  to  convey  a  similar  sentiment ;  whore 
!  says :  "  Were  I  required  to  define  Quaker- 
31,  1  sliould  not  describe  it  as  the  system  so 
iborately  wrought  out  by  a  Barclay,  or  as 
c  doctrines  and  maxims  of  a  Penn,  or  as  the 
ep  and  refined  views  of  a  Peningtou;  for 
.  those  authors  have  their  defects  us  well 
their  excellencies.  I  should  call  it  the  re- 
jion  of  the  New  Testament  of  our  Loid 
id  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  without  diminu- 
)n,  without  addition  and  without  com- 
omise."  So  far  as  the  language  of  either 
the  writers  here  alluded  to,  conveys  any 
jtinct  idea  of  the  faith  referred  to,  it 
riounts  to  this;  that  Quakerism  is  not  the 
|igion  of  the  New  Testament  as  understood 
id  accepted  by  the  founders  of  the  Societj^, 
d  maintained  by  it  from  their  day  to  the 
csent,  but  it  is  the  religion  drawn  directly 
\m  the  New  Testament,  according  to  those 
I'itcrs'  understanding  and  acceptance  of  it. 
id  taking  for  granted  that  they  must  be 
^ht,  they  make  such  changes  in  the  ancient 
th  of  the  Society,  as  accord  with  their  views 
what  is  scriptural,  and  yet  claim  to  be 
licnds;  charging  those  who  feel  conscien- 
usly  bound  to  adhere  to  the  primitive  laith, 
3ause  thetj  believe  it  to  bo  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
HIS,  with  clinging  to  "  a  man-made  system," 
as  receiving  their  lirlii'l' thrriugh  llie  mcdi- 
1  of  a  theological  •  \~|i  m.  r:il  in'i-  than  direct- 
from  the  inspir.Ml  S;  ri[a!ii<'^.  \\  by  is  not 
5  "system"  which  these  prol'esseil  Friends 
Id  in  common  with  many  other  religious  so- 
ties,  as  much  man-made,  or  derived  from 
jological  influences,  as  that  which  they  de- 
unco  ?  The  human  element  must  enter  into 
i  expression  of  any  system  or  article  of  faith, 
make  it  intelligible,  and  as  soon  as  it  is  put 
,0  words,  it  is  so  far  man-made.  This  re- 
ction  of  what  are  believed  to  constitute  the 
Jths  of  the  gospel,  to  definite  terms,  is  es- 
itial  to  the  existence  of  distinct  organiza- 
fns  among  professing  christians,  so  long  as 
Bre  is  diversity  of  faith  ;  for  every  christian 
nomination  believes, or  professes  to  believe, 
at  their  fiiith  is  "the  religion  of  tlie  New 
istament  without  diminution,  without  ad- 
tioD,  and  without  compromise ;"  and  yet  they 
Bfor  widely  in  their  definition  and  reception 
it.  If  then,  the  question  now  in  dispute, 
sro,  which  system  is  in  accord  with  the 
nd  of  the  Spirit  and  the  teachings  of  Holy 
ripture  ?  it  might  be  necessary  to  enter 
uO  argument  to  show  the  scriptural  sound- 
ss  of  the  doctrines  contained  in  the  epistle 
our  last  Yearly  Meeting,  and  to  point  out 
B  inconsistency  and  fallacy  of  the  objections  ] 
i.de  to  it ;  and  the  unsoundness  of  some  of, 
e  sentiments  advocated  by  its  opponents.  I 
It  that  is  not  now  the  question.  The  points 
issue  are  whether  that  epistle  sots  forth  the 
ctrines  of  Friends  inculcated  by  Fox,  Bar-' 


clay,  Penn,  Penington,  and  by  the  whole  body 
of  the  Society  until  recently ;  and  if  so, 
whether  that  system  of  religion  is  to  be  re- 
pudiated, and  the  modified  Quakerism  of 
Crewdson,  Gurney,  Ash,  and  those  who  have 
adopted  their  views,  is  to  be  now  adopted  by 
the  whole  body  of  the  S  ciety. 

Upon  the  question,  whether  the  doctrine  con- 
tained in  the  epistle  corresponds  with  that  here- 
tofore held  by  the  Society,  we  will  quote  from 
the  editorial  in  the  last  number  of  The  British 
Friend:  "We  believe  not  one  of  her  critics 
assails  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  on  the 
ground  of  departure  from  such  belief;  but 
each  attempts  to  show,  that  what  she  puts 
forth  in  the  epistle  in  question,  is  unscriptural 
and  at  variance  with  what  is  entertained  by 
all  evangelical  christian  professors.  This, 
however,  wo  consider  is  not  the  question  at 
issue — either  the  Philadelphia  epistle  is  in 
harmony  with  our  accredited  expositions,  or 
it  is  not.  We  have  not  now  to  inquire  if  these 
expositions  are  scripturally  sound  ;  it  has  been 
a  settled  point  that  they  are  so,  ever  since  the 
rise  of  the  Society,  and  it  is  this  which  has 
formed  its  outward  basis  of  union.  Such  as 
consider  the  Society  unevangelical  or  unscrip- 
tural,  place  themselves  in  an  antagonistic  posi- 
tion to  the  body,  and  in  piroportion  as  they  dif- 
fer from  Friends,  or  from  the  Society's  recog- 
nized standards,  theij  have  ceased  to  have  a 
right  to  the  name;  such  standards,  be  it  ob- 
served, being  so  held,  not  because  they  are  of 
Fox,  Penn  and  Barclay,  but  of  Christ  and  his 
apostles  in  the  Scriptures."  With  this  wo  can 
entirely  agree. 

As  there  has  not  been,  so  we  believe  there 
cannot  be,  any  dispute  that  the  doctrines  set 
forth  in  the  epistle,  have  always  been  held 
by  Friends.  In  the  year  1829  a  conference, 
composed  of  dologatos  from  all  the  Yearly 
Meetings  of  Friends  in  A  morica,  niet  in  Phil- 
adelphia, and  prepared  "The  Testimony  of 
the  Society  of  Friends  on  the  Continent  of 
America;"  in  which  "Testimony,"  when  de- 
claring the  belief  of  Friends  respecting  jus- 
tification, they  gave  the  clear  exposition  of 
the  subject  found  in  Barclay's  Apology.  That 
"  Testimony"  was  laid  before,  and  received 
the  sanction  of  every  Yearly  Meeting  in  this 
country;  as  is  shown  by  the  minutes  made 
in  them  respectively,  and  published  \\  itli  tlir 
"Testimony."  The  views  on  justiticai  iuii  m 
the  epistle,  issued  by  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting,  which  has  been  so  assailed,  are  the 
same  as  those  thus  endorsed  by  the  whole  So- 
ciety here,  and  we  feel  confident  that  no  offi- 
cially approved  declaration  of  the  faith  of  the 
Society,  and  no  writer  among  Friends  whose 
works  have  received  their  sanction,  inculcate 
any  other  doctrine  on  this  important  subject. 

The  difference  between  this  doctrine  and 
that  now  advocated  by  so  many  within  the 
pale  of  our  religious  Society,  is  not  merely  as 
to  the  application  of  a  word  to  define  one 
step  in  the  progress  of  transformation,  from 
a  state  of  nature  to  a  state  of  grace.  It  is  far 
deeper.  It  is  inseparal^ly  connected  with 
principles,  lying  at  the  base  of  Quakerism, 
and  involving  the  whole  work  of  regeneration 
and  preparation  for,  and  engaging  in  tho  work 
of  the  Lord.  The  views  upon  this  subject  of 
conversion  and  justification  now  held  by  so 
many  among  us,  were  common  with  very 
many  religious  professors,  when  Friends  sep- 
arated themselves  from  them.  Tho  early 
Friends  saw  their  incompleteness,  and  the  de- 
fective system  of  Christianity  that  attended 


them  ;  and  they  were  enabled,  in  the  light  of 
Christ  Jesus,  their  Lord,  to  embrace  primitive 
Christianity  in  its  spiritnality  and  complete- 
ness. As  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of 
the  gospel  they  lived  in,  and  inculcated,  arc 
frittered  away,  and  the  modified  Quakerism 
prevailing  so  largely,  takes  their  place,  we  be- 
lieve, the  members  or  meetings  embracing  it, 
will,  unless  mercifully  restrained  by  the  Head 
of  the  Church,  go  back,  step  by  step,  to  the 
faith  and  practices  of  the  other  religious  so- 
cieties around  them.  This  retrograde  move- 
ment, the  copying  after  and  uniting  with  other 
denominations — now  in  one  and  now  in  ano- 
ther point  of  doctrine  or  ostensible  religious 
peiformance,  will,  if  those  views  continue  to 
receive  the  sanction  of  bodies  like  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  lead  to  other  and  wider  devi- 
ations from  the  uniformly  acknowledged  faith 
and  practice  of  our  Society,  and  we  shall  in 
the  end,  be  amalgamated  with  other  profes- 
sions. It  is  thus  that  the  truth  of  the  text,  as 
applied  in  the  epistle,  has  been,  and  we  fear 
will,  continue  to  be  exemplified  "Strangers 
have  devoured  his  strength  and  ho  knew  it 
not." 

We  pen  these  remarks  in  no  party  spirit ; 
no  feeling  but  christian  solicitude  for  those 
who  differ  from  us.  We  fully  accord  them 
tho  right  to  adopt  their  own  views  of  Scrij)- 
tural  truth ;  and  we  by  no  means  impugn 
their  sincerity.  But  many  of  those  views 
never  have  been,  and  are  not  now  tho  views  of 
Friends;  and  wo  confess  our  inability  to  re- 
concile with  fairness  and  christian  truthful- 
ness, the  avowal  by  those  in  membership  of 
important  religious  principles,  which  they 
know  were  never  sanctioned  by  tho  Society  ; 
and  yet,  b}'  making  no  clear  and  official  state- 
ment of'  their  repudiation  of  several  of  the 
doctrines  alwaj's  owned  by  Friends,  deceive 
many  in  the  Society,  and  allow  tho  world 
to  suppose  they  are  representing  their  origi- 
nal faith.  Can  they  marvel  that  those  who 
still  "cling"  to  the  ancient  faith,  feel  that  they 
are  aggrieved,  and  unjustlj^  treated,  by  this 
course  ;  especially  as  they  are  blamed  for  tho 
production  of  disunity  and  disorder,  by  not 
going  with  the  prevailing  current.  While 
we  commend  the  honesty  of  F.  Thorp  and 
others  in  openly  acknowledging  that  there  are 
iliise  differences  in  the  doctrines,  maintained 
I))-  Philadelphia  and  London  Y'early  Meet- 
ings, wo  greatly  mourn  that  it  is  so  ;  not  only 
i)ecauso  it  seems  to  almost  prechide  the  hope 
of  restoration  of  harmony  between  them ; 
but  still  more,  because  we  believe  that  tho 
differences  are  the  result  of  a  sad  defection 
from  the  spiritual  religion  which  Friends  arc 
called  to  hold  up  before,  and  commend  to  the 
world. 


The  "  Contributors  to  The  Friend,"  desirous 
of  bringing  their  Journal  more  extensively  to 
the  notice  of  their  fellow  members,  have  direc- 
ted the  printer  to  strike  off  extra  copies  of  the 
present  number,  the  first  of  the  Forty-fourth 
Volume,  with  the  intention  of  distributing 
them  among  those  to  whom  The  Friend  is  not 
now  regularly  sent,  in  the  hope  that  its  cir- 
culation may  thus  be  increased.  Copies  for 
distribution  "will  be  mailed  to  some  of  our 
agents  and  friends,  and  any  who  desire  to  ob- 
tain them  will  be  gratuitously  supplied  at  the 
oflico;  or  if  they  wnll  kindly  furnish  names 
and  post-oflico  address  of  persons  to  whom 
they  think  it  desirable  that  they  should  be 


THE   FRIEND. 


Bont,  care  will  be  taken  to  have  them  duly 
forwarded. 

Persons  desiring  to  subscribe  will  please 
address  our  agent,  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116 
North  Fourth  Street,  Philadelphia,  enclosing 
$2.00  and  giving  post-office  address. 

SUMIMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FOKEIGJT. — The  sanguinary  and  indecisive  battle  near 
IMetz  on  the  14th  inst.,  was  "succeeded  by  similar  con- 
ilicts  between  the  liostile  forces  almost  throughout  the 
following  week.  In  most  if  not  all  of  tliese  engagements, 
tlie  Prussians  were  the  assailants,  tlieir  object  being  to 
prevent  the  Fivn.h  army  un.liT  r,:izainc  from  leaving 

('Inlons  Tlir.n^MMnlri--  look  |,I;m-,.  wiiliin  a  >hort  dis- 
tance of  Mctz,  l.oih    -oiul,    mi.l  wr-t  ol   that   city.     The 

ward  movement  of  the  French  f  irci's,  liut  secni  to  liave 
gained  this  advantage  at  a  very  heavy  cost,  Tlie  num- 
ber killed  and  wovnided  on  both  sides  is  re]iortcd  to  be 
frightfully  great,  and  so  far  as  can  be  disc.>vcrc(l  fi-oni 
the  contradictory  statements  of  the  two  paiiii^,  tlie 
French  have  inflicted  losses  as  great  as  tlio.,-  ih,  y  liavc^ 
received.  In  reference  to  the  most  sevi  ic  ot  tli.-i-  en- 
gagements, tlie  king  of  Prussia  sent  tlie  lollowin-  .li>- 
patch  to  Berlin  :  "Aug.  18,  9  P.  M.  The  fn  ,,eh  ai  niy 
was  attacked  In-day  westof  Metz.  Its  i.o^iti.in  wa>  very 
strong.  Mv  i.iinn'ianil,  after  a  combat  of  nine  hours 
duration,  tiltalh  routed  ilie  French  force,?,  intercepted 
their  ionininui.alion>  with  Paris,  and  threw  them  back 
on   Metz."      On    the  other  hand  the  French  Minister, 


Ised 


I'nrlil  say-,  "the  battle  was  without  deei-i 
leiieh   lallin_'  hack  in  good  order,  witln 

l.iz,  thiii-  a nmition  having  given  o 

if  the  I'liis^-iaiis  greatly  exceeded  tlmse 
the  former  losing  40,000  men  on  Tluu-sd 


the 
a  I  or 

The  Paris  dispatches  show  that  whatever  may  have 
been  the  relative  loss  of  life,  the  general  result  has  not 
been  favorable  to  the  Fieiieli.  The  War  Office  forbids 
llie  publication  of  anv  uar  .li-paiehe-,  niile--;  signed  by 
Mar.shal  Bazaine.  tlii-  luohihiiion  eMends  even  to 
dispatehe<.      \-e;v   liille    l,a<  hecu  said 

waV'at  ("iia'lon"san,'rlenon-h'i'n.l|.|,o-e,|, 
nt    loeate.  him  at  Kh.an,-.  '  lie  h,,-  lo-i 

and  it  is  supposed  will  not  mueh  longer 

brance. 

ol'  Paris  has  been  confided  to  General 
IS  heeii  invested  by  the  government  with 
jil  iiowers.    Fetters  from  Paris  to  London 


the  Emperor's 

iv;;::h;''t,';:u 

his  |io|,nlaritv. 

bethernlerof 

The    del-en.v 

Tniehii,  who  h; 

almost  unlimlte 
dechire  that  tli 

nearly  300,000  good  troops  at  and  near  Paris.  The 
destruction  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  had  been  com- 
menced. A  large  part  of  it,  however,  will  not  be  touched. 
Only  those  portions  near  the  wall  of  the  city  will  be 
cleared  away.  The  ramparts  are  strongly  fortified  with 
large  cannon.  The  forts  are  fully  prepared,  and  the  en- 
trances to  the  city  may  be  closed  at  any  moment  by 
drawbridges. 

The  Journal  OJkiel  contradicts  the  report  of  the  ill- 
ness of  the  emperor,  and  says  that  he  will  command  the 
imperial  guard  in  the  next  great  battle  for  the  defence 
of  Paris.  The  Journal  also  say.s  the  Minister  of  the  In- 
terior has  made  public  a  note  from  the  Minister  of  War, 
to  the  effect  that  the  government  having  received  no 
dispatches/rom  the  army  of  the  Ehine  for  two  days,  on 
account  of  the  interruption  of  telegraphic  communica- 
tion, he  thinks  the  plans  of  Marshal  Bazaine  have  not 
yet  succeeded.  Communication  between  Bazaine  and 
McMahon  is  kept  up  by  couriers. 

A  dispatch  from  Brussels  says,  the  request  of  Prussia 
tliat  lier  wounded  may  be  .sent  home  by  way  of  Brussels 
and  Luxembourg,  has  been  refused,  on  the  ground  that 
its  jiurpose  was  to  clear  the  way  for  reinforcements 
coming  to  the  Prussian  arniy. 

A  Loudon  di.spaieh  of  the  LlJd  stiys,  the  Crown  Prince, 
with  an  army  of  I  .'iiijiiiii  -ti-oni:,  is  apparently  intending 
to  march  Ujiiin  Paris  by  the  valley  of  the  Aube. 

A  Florence  dispatch  of  the  2'2d  says.  Prince  Napoleon 
is  there.  His  mission  is  to  demand  the  mediation  of 
Italy. 

The  cable  of  1866,  which  wa.s  broken  some  months 
ago,  has  been  repaired,  and  messages  now  pass  freely 
both  ways. 

Another  dreadful  colliery  explosion  ha,s  occurred  at 
Wigan,  in  Lanca.shire.  Thirty  persons  were  killed  and 
many  others  wounded. 

The  king  of  Prussia  has  appointed  General  Bouin 
Governor  General  of  Lorraine,  and  General  Bohlen, 
governor  of  Alsace.  The  Provincial  Correspondence 
says  that  in  regaining  posses-sion  of  the  former  German 
|iiovinoes  of  the  Rhine,  Prus.sia  means  to  reimburse  her 
libindered  subjects  expelled  from  France. 

General  Sheridan,  of  the    F.  S.  army,  has  received 
|iennission  from   the   Prussian  authorities  to  follow  the 
ea.i.paimi  with  the  head-jnarier.  of  the  king.     He 
present  at  tlic  battle  of  the  IStli,  outside  of  Metz. 

The  cabinet  of  Berlin,  in  reply  to  a  communication 
from  the  pope,  declines  to  guarantee  the  inviolability  of 
the  pontitieial  states. 

London,  8th  mo.  22d.  Consols,  91|.  U.  S.  5-20's, 
1862,  88J ;  1865,  88 ;  5  per  cents,  83. 

Liverpool.  Uplands  cotton,  9J  a  9]rf. ;  Orleans,  9] 
a  did. 

Fmti:ii  St  vn:ii.—Ph!lmlelpliia.—MoTta\ltj  last  week 
:;7il.     I  imhia  infantum,  89;  consumption,  42;  raaras- 

.1/, ,..,//..„,, er"— The  customs  receipts  for  the  week 
ending  8th  mo.  1.3th,  amonnted  to  S  l,-J7o,:'.H'J. 

During  the  fiscal  year  en.  11  ii'j  liih  mo.  oiiih  la-t,  the 
net  receipts  from  customs  were  sl'.i  l,.'.:;'~,:;,  I.  Iniem  ,1 
Revenue,  Sl84,899.756;  Sah,  of  I'uhlie  I.an.l-,  s:;.:;:,ii,- 

•j:.H,477.  "'DiirinL;-  the  same  |.,.;-i,Hi  the  on  p.  n.liiiires  fo'r 
the  War  Department  were  S.-,7,i;oo.,;7.-, ;  Navy.  SJI.ysO,- 
•j:;n:  Indian-- and  Pension-.  ,<:;i  .7  ISlKi  :<  iv, I  an.l  mis- 


fed. 


hogs  at  $13  a  $13.50  per  100  lbs.  net,  for  . 


L  I.,  T2,  vol.  44 ;  froi 
in  Breed,  !J>2,  vol.  4< 
vol.  43;  from  Dillo 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Sarah  Greene,  R, 
Wm.  B.  Oliver,  Mass.,  for  Naths 
and  for  Pelatiah  Purinton,  $2.50, 
Gibbons,  O.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Elwood  Dean,  O.,  $2,  vo. 
44;  from  Edw'd  Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  for  Aliel  H.  Blacl 
burn,  Mifflin  Cadwalader,  Isaac  S.  Cadwaladcr 
Israel  Cope,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Philiii  Carter,  0 
J'2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Geo.  Sharpless,  Pa.,  per  Charles  I 
Warner,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  S.  E.  Haines,  Pa.,  *2, 
44;  from  Willis  R.  Smith,  O.,  S>2,  vol.  44;  from  Home 
Gibbons,  lo.,  per  Nathan  Warrington,  Agent,  $6.50,  t 
No.  52,  vol.  43 ;  from  Mary  Thistlethwaite,  N.  Y,,  pe 
J.  M.  T.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Chas.  L.  Willits,  N.  .1.,  $i 
vol.  44 ;  from  Lydia  A.  Hendrickson,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44 
from  Sarah  L.  Passmore,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  .Vmo 
Battey,  Agent,  lo.,  for  James  Harkness,  Nathanit 
McDonald,  and  Russell  Taber,  i-2  each,  vol.  44 ;   frot 

C.  Canby  Balderston,  Pa.,  If2,  vol.  44;  from  Benj.  I 
Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  *2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Sarah  S.  Lnpto 
und  Christiana  Kirk,  $•_>  eaeli,  vol.  44;  from  Isaac  Chik 
lo.,  »2,  vol.  41:  iVom  Sam'l  Shaw,  O.,  f2,  vol.41;  froi 
Mark  ilaines.  N.  .1.,  ^-J,  vol.  44;  from  Jane  B.  Di  ' 
Pa.,  32,  vol.  44;  from  .\nn  Scott,  Pa.,  J2,  vol.  44;  f 

D.  J.  Scott,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Jos.  Scattergood,  .Ji 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Jeremiah  Foster,  R.  I.,  $2,  vo 
44 ;  from  John  D.  Harrison,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  froi 
Amos  Lee,  Pa.,  per  Jesse  Hall,  P.  M.,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  froi 
Parker  llill.  \-ent.o.,  S2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Natha 
Hall,  Wm.  Hall.  Will.  Hall,  .Jr.,  Jas.  McGrail,  an 
Lewi.-  TiIm  r.  f  J  ea,  h,  vol.  M;  from  Cha.s.  W.  Robert 
Pa.,  per  M.I.  i;  oli.'rts,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Gilbert  Cop 
Pa.,  >•-',  vol.  n,  and  for  Lucy  Cope,  $2,  vol.  44;  froi 
Joel  WiUoii.  \-eiit,  N,  J.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Mai 
Tiiorn,  12,  vol.  -14  ;  from  Isaac  Cowgill,  O.,  $2,  vol.  4 
and  for  Joseph  Cowgill,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Benj.  Bow 
man,  Mich.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Amos  Evans,  N.  J.,  I 
vol.  44. 

B&nittames  received  after  Fourlh-day  mormng  will, 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL, 
The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  open 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents'and  others  intending  to  send  children  to  i 

School,    are    re.piested    to    niaki 
Aakox   Sii  \i;fi,].-s,  SiiiH  riiiien 


Allen,  Treasurer,  or  t 
St.,  Philadelphia. 

Itei"  Parents  and  ( '• 


Wl 


I  Smedley,  No.  304  An 


the  Crown  Prince,  had  reached  \iir.v,  oi,  tie-  fan. 
and  Stra.sbour.g  Railway,  19  miles  S.  S.  i:.  oi  (  ha  Ion-. 
If  the  French  force  at  that  place  give-  way,  tlieic  is 
nothing  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the  I'rus.sians  towards 
Paris.  " 

1  )istiu-banees  have  broken  out  in  the  Department  of 
Vendee,  in  France,  growing  out  of  a  belief  of  the  bigoted 
peasautrv,  encouraged  by  their  teachers,  that  the  present 
war  is  one  of  Lutheranism  against  the  Catholic  Church. 
The  Protestants  are  violently  assailed. 

Pfalzliurg,  in  the  Vo.sges,  capitulated  on  the  20th,  to 
the  Wurtemburg  army. 

Strasl)ourg  is'besei.aed  by  an  arm);  of  30,000  of  the 
Baden  and  Prussian  troops."  The  beseigers  had  changed 
the  course  of  the  little  river  111,  in  order  to  stop  the 
supply  of  water  for  the  city.  The  general  in  command 
of  Strasbourg  had  driven  out  of  the  defences  all  who 
consume  army  stores  without  affording  aid. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  22d  states,  that  convoys  with 
provisions  have  gone  forward   to  siiii|ilv  Ijoth   armies. 


About  160,000  men  had  pii> 
front  in  the  la.st  four  days.    I 


-e,| 


to  the 


S126,579,o08.  The  balance  in  the  treasury  6th  rao. 
30th,  1870,  was  §149,502,471. 

The  President  has  issued  a  proclamation  enjoining  a 
strict  observance  of  the  neutrality  laws  upon  all  citizens 
of  the  L'nited  States,  and  others  within  their  jurisdic- 
tion, pending  the  present  war  between  France  and  the 
.North  ( lennaii  Confederation. 

The  J/ur/.e/.s,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  22d  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  1155-. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114J  ;  ditto,  5-20's  1867,  110;  ditto, 
10-40' s,  108J-.  Superfine  State  flour,  $5  a  $5.45 ;  Ohio 
shipping,  $5.65  a  $6 ;  Genesee,  $6  a  $9 ;  southern,  $6.20 
a  $9.60.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.15 ;  amber 
western,  $1.38  a  $1.40 ;  amber  Tennessee,  $1.40  a  $1.43 ; 
white  Michigan,  $1.70.  New  Ohio  oats,  51  a  55  cts.; 
southern,  46  a  52  cts.  Yellow  corn,  $1.03  a  $1.05; 
western  mixed,  85  a  88  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  9|  a  10  cts. ; 
refined,  13 J  cts.  Middling  cotton,  1 9  J  cts.  PhUudeJphia. 
Superfine  flour,  $5.40 ;  finer  brands,  $5.50  a  $8.50.  Penn- 
sylvania red  wheat,  $1.45;  new  Indiana,  $1.40  a  $1.43. 
rye,  95  a  98  cts.  Yellow  corn,  $1  a  $1.03 ;  we,stern 
mixed,  90  a  93  cts.  New  oats,  47  a  50  cts.  Timothy 
seed,  $4.50  a  $4.75.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
reached  about  2000  head.  Extra  sold  at  9  cts. ;  fair  to 
good,  6J  a  8  cts.,  and  common,  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gros 


I  that  there  are  now  Sales  of  13,000  sheep  at  4i  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and 


if  pupil 


Treasurer 


AVANTED. 

X  fenude  Teacher  to  take  charge  of  Friends'  Seho 
West  Chester.     Applv  to 

KeI.eeca  Conard, 

.los.  Scattergood,  Jr.,  West  Chester  P.  0.,I 

akeris 


irds 


A  new  edition  of  Clarksou's  Portraiture  i 
has  been  issued  by  an  Association  of  Frieiii 
The  book  is  bound  in  leather,  and  contain 
500  pages.  It  will  be  sent,  on  receipt  of 
following  rates :  By  mail,  prepaid,  per  copy  $2.  ] 
express,  cost  of  carriage  paid  on  receipt  of  book,  | 
copy  $1.60.  Address  William  T.  Fawcett,  Plaa 
field,  Hendricks  county,  Indiana. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphk 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Stipcrintendent,  to  .John  F.  C.vrtei!,  Cle 

of  the  P.oar.1  of  Mana<;ers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  Phij 

delphia,  or  to  anv  other -Mend ler  of  tin 


DiKii,  at  Stanford.  New  York,  on  the  23d  of  S 
month,  l,'^70,  S.v.miel  C.  Hull,  son  of  the  late  Her 
and  Sarah  ('.  liiiU,  in  his  53d  year,  a  member  of  St; 
ford  .Monthly  ^Meeting. 

WILLIAM  hTpILbTpRINTER.  " 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    2LIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  3,  1870. 


NO.    2. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


:ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  i 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid 


L  advance.    Two 
in  advance. 


Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

MO.    lit!    NORTH    FOURTH      HTRBET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ostaf^e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


China. 

Our  author's  sketche.s  are  too  imperfect  to 
ive  U8  as  full  an  insight  into  Chinese  doings 
i  wo  could  desire,  but  as  they  are  from  the 
sn  of  one  whose  sex  and  position  gave  her 
icess  where  most  observers  are  excluded,  we 
)ntinue  a  few  extracts  further. 
Manufactures. — On  leaving,  we  i-eturned  to 
le  maoufactoi-ies  ;  and  first^  to  see  the  pre- 
iration  of  wood  for  lacquering.  A  layer  of 
Reintegrated  granite,  made  into  a  paste  with 
1,  is  laid  upon  the  panel.  When  dry  it  pre- 
ints  a  smooth,  firm  surface,  upon  which  suc- 
sssive  coatings  of  lacquer  are  afterwards  laid. 
he  lacquer  looks  like  very  thick  treacle,  or 
tch. 

Wo  then  visited  a  china  manufactory.  The 
ost  interesting  process  here  was  the  paint- 
g.  Each  man  had  a  picture,  or  pattern  he- 
re him,  and  a  tray  of  brushes  and  colors 
ady  mixed.  Holding  the  plate  or  cup 
10  hand,  he  laid  on  the  requisite  amount  of 
lor  with  the  greatest  precision  and  rapidity, 
'parently  never  making  a  false  stroke,  nor 
uching  his  work  twice. 
The  proverb,  "God  is  with  the  patient," 
loted  from  the  koran  so  provokingly  liy  the 
rabs,  to  excuse  themselves  for  procrastina- 
ind  unmitigated  laziness,  ought  to  be 
miliar  to  Chinamen,  though  not  for  a  similar 
ason.  The  industry  and  patience  of  this 
CO  are  wonderful. 

The  Chinese  loom  for  weaving  silk  is  exact- 
like  that  tised  in  olden  days  by  English 
savers;  and  found  even  now  in  cottages  in 

north  of  Ireland.  The  Chinaman  weaver 
liom  we  visited  was  making  a  rich  silk, 
masked  with  gold-like  '  kinkob,'  for  man- 
rin's  dresses,  and  at  the  same  place  they 
ire  making  very  heavy,  thick,  corded  silk  rib- 

,  exactly  like  markers  for  church  books, 
lese  are  ladies  stockings,  or  what  answer  to 
)ckings  among  Chinese  ladies.  They  bind 
em  round  their  withered,  shrunken  little 
'8,  on  high-days  and  holidays,  letting  the 
ngesat  the  ends  hang  down.  Everything 
silk  is  sold  by  weight :  the  scales  are  beau- 
iilly  delicate  and  exact.  Close  by  they 
sre  making  windows  of  oj'ster-shells,  which 
3  much  used.  The  shell  is  split  off  in  very 
in  flakes,  which  are   then  cut    into  small 


squares  and  arranged  between  light  bar 
wood,  like  slates  on  a  roof 

We  went  thence  to  see  the  manufacture  of 
ornaments  of  kingfishers'  feathers,  which  are 
extremely  pretty,  and  much  worn  on  fete- 
days  by  women  of  the  lower  orders,  who  can- 
not afford  expensive  jewels,  or  ornaments  of 
jade  and  coral.  They  look  like  the  niost 
beautiful  light  and  dark  blue  enamel.  From 
the  precision  displayed  in  cutting  the  feathers, 
it  is  a  more  curious  process,  even,  than  the 
painting  on  china.  The  feather  is  stripped 
unbroken  from  each  side  of  the  pen,  and  laid 
on  a  board  beside  the  workman,  who  has  also 
a  small  saucer  of  very  strong  glue,  and  two  or 
three  sharp  knives  of  different  forms.  The 
framework  of  the  ornament  is  of  some  thin 
brassy  looking  metal,  with  a  sligbt  tracing  of 
the  outline  of  the  pattern  raised  in  the  same 
etal.  Most  of  the  patterns  we  saw  were  of 
birds,  fish,  insects,  dragons,  crabs,  lobsters, 
and  such-like ;  or  else  flowers,  with  stamens 
made  of  seed-pearls  or  very  small  bits  of  coral. 
The  man  took  one  look  at  the  framework, 
and  then,  without  the  slightest  hesitation,  cut 
off  the  piece  of  feather  of  the  exact  size  and 
shape  required.  He  fixed  it  in  its  place  by 
taking  it  up  with  a  brush  dipped  in  glue,  and 
reversing  it  on  the  framework. 

Wo  then  went  to  see  the  carving  of  those 
concentric  ivory  balls,  which  are  looked  upon 
as  such  marvels,  but  which,  like  many  other 
extraordinary  things,  seem  very  simple  when 
you  see  how  they  are  done.  A  solid  ivory 
ball  is  ruled  into  quarters,  and  in  the  centre 
of  each  quarter  a  circle  is  drawn,  the  size  of 
the  holes  as  they  are  to  appear  on  the  outside 
of  the  ball  when  completed.  The  ball  is  then 
fixed  into  a  socket  and  put  upon  a  turning- 
lathe.  Each  circle  is  then  pierced  till  within 
a  certain  distance  of  the  centre  of  the  ball, 
when  a  '  bent  chisel'  (as  wood  carvers  call  it) 
is  introduced,  which  cuts  away  all  round  the 
spots  where  the  boring  ceases  ;  thus  leaving, 
when  the  same  process  has  been  gone  through 
at  the  termination  of  every  bore,  the  inner- 
most ball  detached  from  the  solid  block.  The 
same  process  is  repeated  two  or  three  times,  by 
which  means  more  balls  are  made;  or  rather, 
a  series  of  shells  is  formed  round  the  inner- 
most ball.  The  bent  chisels  are  shorter  in 
the  shaft  and  longer  in  the  bend  of  the  blade 
as  each  successive  ball  requires.  After  this, 
the  outside  quartering  is  subdivided,  and 
more  (but  of  course,  considerably  shorter) 
bores  are  made.  The  same  process  is  repeated 
throughout;  the  outermost  ball  remaining 
firmly  fixed  in  the  socket,  and  being  the  last 
worked  upon.  Some  children  were  practising 
upon  wooden  balls.  The  exact  markings  in 
the  first  instance  appeared  the  greatest  diflS- 
culty. 

Gardens. — We  now  visited  some  gardens 
belonging  to  the  Temple  of  Longevitj',  but 
which  are  let  to  a  gardener.  In  these  were 
numerous  trained  plants  and  trees,  in  quaint 
and  various  forms ;  such  as  lions,  dogs,  dragons. 


of  dolphins,  serpents,  pagodas,  or  baskets.  Some 
of  the  animals  had  painted  wooden  eyes, 
which  aided  us  considerably  in  recognizing 
their  species,  and  added  much  to  their  fierce- 
ness of  aspect.  In  this  garden  were  also  many 
large  tanks  for  breeding  gold  and  silver  fish. 
The  former  were  veiy  beautiful,  quite  dif- 
ferent from  those  commonly  seen  in  England: 
the  color  is  burnished  gold,  glistening  and 
gleaming  like  metal  at  every  movement. 
Their  tails  are  double,  and  the  motion  of 
them  such  as  one  fancies  must  have  suggested 
to  an  intelligent  and  mechanical  mind,  the 
first  idea  of  a  propelling  screw. 

After  this  wo  went  in  a  boat  some  distance 
up  the  river  to  see  the  house  and  gardens  of 
a  celebrated  Chinese  merchant,  Mr.  Potinqua, 
one  of  the  wealthiest  of  that  class.  The  house 
resembled  Chinese  houses  in  general,  with  a 
number  of  small  rooms,  fitting  into  each  other 
like  a  Chinese  puzzle,  with  very  handsome 
furniture  and  China  in  some  rooms,  but  the 
same  tminhabitable  look  which  we  remarked 
in  every  other  large  house.  The  garden  can 
only  be  so  called  by  courtesy,  for  it  is  in  fact 
nothing  but  a  raised,  narrow  causeway,  run- 
ning in  and  out,  and  winding  round  and  about 
an  artificial  lake.  It  exactly  resembles  the 
bridge  on  the  china  plates,  except  that  it  has 
a  roof  supported  on  red,  lacquered-wood  pil- 
lars, with  black,  lacquered  rafters.  There 
are  bridges,  and  drawbridges,  and  grottoes, 
and  bowers,  and  pagodas,  and  every  kind  of 
ornamental  gardening  that  one  can  imagine. 
At  that  portion  which  forms  the  boundary  to 
the  garden,  the  outer  side  of  the  colonnade  is 
walled  in,  and  here  are  stone  tea-tables  at 
short  intervals,  and  innumerable  little  square 
bamboo  stools  arranged  along  the  wall.  The 
walls  themselves  are  covered  with  moral  say- 
ings, and  sentences  from  sage  authors,  with 
which  the  friends  of  the  family  are  supposed 
to  improve  their  minds  when  they  come  to  a 
tea-party. 

We  went  to  the  top  of  one  of  the  pagodas, 
three  stories  high,  whence  the  view  of  the 
river  and  distant  town  was  very  pretty,  and 
the  bird's-eye  view  of  the  garden  and  its 
colonade  extremely  quaint  and  strange  to 
English  eyes. 

The  City  of  the  Dead. — We  then  went  a  long 
way  out  of  the  city,  passing  one  of  the  parade- 
grounds,  a  leper  village,  the  burial-place  of 
criminals,  and  various  other  cheerful  places, 
till  we  arrived  at  the  "  City  of  the  Dead.' 
This  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  curious 
things  to  be  seen  in  China.  It  is  a  regularly 
built,  walled,  and  fortified  city,  with  a  guard 
at  the  gates,  and  streets  of  houses,  just  as  for 
a  city  of  the  living.  The  only  difference  is, 
that  here  the  houses  are  never  more  than  one 
story  high,  and  that  an  oppressive  and  almost 
awful  silence  prevails  everywhere,  which 
could  only  belong  to  a  city  of  the  dead.  Hero 
are  deposited  the  coffins  of  those  whose  friends 
have  not  found  the  fortunate  time  and  place 
for  their   interment,  should  they  belong  to 


10 


THE    FRIEND. 


Canton,  or  for  removing  them  to  their  Dative] 
place,  should  they  belong  to  another  part  of 
the  country.  Eent  is  paid  for  these  houses 
by  the  week,  month,  or  year ;  or  else  they  are 
purchased,  not  as  a  flimily  vault,  but  as  a 
temporary  resting-place  for  the  dead,  until 
their  interment.  Before  every  door  hung  a 
colored  Chinese  lantern,  waving  backward 
and  forward  in  mournful  cadence  to  the  sough- 
ing of  the  wind,  which  seemed  to  haunt  the 
silent  streets,  and  to  wail  out  its  surprise  and 
grief  on  finding  naught  but  solitude  and  still- 
ness. Each  house  consists  of  two  rooms.  On 
a  table  in  the  outer  room  is  placed  the  monu- 
mental tablet,  with  lights  and  incense  burn- 
ing before  it,  and  very  often  fruits  and  tea. 
In  the  back  room  the  coffin  or  coffins  are 
placed,  resting  on  two  thick  blocks  of  stone  ; 
though  in  some  of  the  streets  we  saw  houses 
containing  several  coffins,  evidently  belonging 
to  poor  people,  for  they  were  piled  one  above 
another,  as  if  many  families  united  to  rent  a 
house.  Some  of  the  coffins  belonging  to  the 
rich  are  very  handsome,  being  made  of  solid, 
thick  wood,  sometimes  beautifully  lacquered. 
The  coffin,  in  the  case  of  a  mandarin,  requires 
to  be  of  a  considerable  size,  for  he  is  buried 
in  his  state  robes  of  rich  brocaded  silk  or 
satin,  and  with  the  usual  appendages  belong- 
ing to  the  full  dress  of  a  mandarin.  The  city 
is  fortified,  to  guard  against  raids  which  might 
be  made  upon  it  to  carry  off  a  body  for  the 
sake  of  the  ransom.  One  can  hardly  imagine 
this  to  be  more  than  a  remote  contingency, 
for,  beside  the  superstitious  reverence  with 
which  Chinamen  regard  the  dead,  even  their 
ingenuity  would  find  it  a  difficult  matter  to 
remove  one  of  those  very  heavy,  solid  coffins, 
without  creating  a  disturbance  which  must 
soon  lead  to  betrayal. 

Our  author  adds  in  a  note :  It  would  be  a 
terrible  thing  for  a  Chinaman  to  die  without 
the  hope  that,  as  soon  as  the  lucky  day  should 
be  known,  his  bodj^  would  be  taken  to  his 
birth-place,  and  equally  so  for  his  son  to  feel 
that  he  had  left  his  father's  body  for  so  long  a 
time  in  a  strange  land,  unless  he  had  this  su- 
perstition to  give  him  authority  for  so  doing; 
when,  instead  of  being  a  piece  of  neglect,  it 
becomes  for  him  an  act  of  piety. 

An  Avyliun. — On  our  way  home  we  stopped 
to  see  the  Asylum  for  Aged  Men.  Filial  piety 
forms  so  striking  an  element  in  the  Chinese 
character  that  though  there  are  asylums  for 
the  aged  of  both  sexes  here,  it  is  only  those 
who  have  no  relations,  or  whose  relations  are 
really  so  poor  as  to  be  incapable  of  maintain- 
ing them,  who  seek  admittance.  It  would 
otherwise  appear  strange,  that  in  a  country 
where  benevolent  institutions  are  so  well  sup- 
ported, provision  should  only  be  made  in  such 
an  asylum  for  500  inmates.  We  saw  several 
of  the  old  men,  who  all  looked  comfortable 
and  happy.  In  some  of  the  rooms  two 
three  old  friends,  almost  in  their  dotage,  would 
bo  cowering  over  the  fire,  spinning  long  yarns 
to  one  another.  In  others,  one  or  two  had 
brought  their  dinners  to  cook  at  the  same 
fire;  which  operation  they  watched  with  in 
tense  satisfaction  as  they  sat  round  it.  All 
looked  bright  and  smiling,  and  mumbled  out 
some  words  of  welcome  as  we  passed  by. 

As  regards  family  prayer,  I  desire  that  the 
restrainmg  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth 
may  keep  away  from  us  the  strange  fire, 
which,  whenever  it  is  offered,  occasions  death, 
— ,S.  L.  Gruhb. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  ilaanali  Uibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

CC^-Utiniied  from  pajie  3.) 

5th  mo.  ISW.  Having  for  some  time  felt 
engagement  of  mind  to  go  and  see  some 
colored  families  who  live  in  and  about  the 
village  of  Haddington,  and  give  them  some 
religious  tracts,  on  First-day  afternoon,  i2th 
of  5th  month,  Samuel  Khoads  accompanying 
me,  we  accordingly  went  to  see  these  poor 

glected  fellow-creatures.  Most  of  them  ap- 
peared grateful  for  the  little  attention  paid 
them,  and  it  aifords  a  peaceful  retrospect  to 

y  mind. 

"  Some  days  afterwards,  I  went,  accom- 
panied by  my  worthy  friend  E.  Garrett,  to 
see  a  young  man,  who  it  was  feared  was  walk- 
in  the  way  that  leadeth  to  destruction. 
He  appeared  willing  to  hear  what  I  had  to 
communicate,  and  after  giving  him  some  re- 
ligious tracts,  we  left  him:  my  mind  beinn- 
relieved  and  peaceful,  for  which  I  was  thank- 
ful, having  felt  something  stirring  within  me 
towards  him  for  some  time.  These  compara- 
tively small  acts  of  apprehended  duty  are 
humiliating;  and  I  have  earnestly  desired  to 
be  preserved  from  kindling  a  fire  in  my  own 
wisdom,  and  warming  myself  by  the  sparks 
thereof;  lest  I  should  have  to  lie  down  in 
sorrows" 

The  watchful,  christian  care  exercised  bj- 
our  dear  friend,  in  respect  to  all  her  religious 
acts  and  movements,  is  very  observable  and 
instructing.  The  natural  man  can  do  nothing 
to  the  glory  of  God;  that  holj',  all- wise  Beiug-^, 
who  also  is  suflScient  for  His  own  work  ;  and 
who,  requiring  all  our  sacrifices  to  be  the 
fruits  of  the  new  creation,  wdl  not  accept 
either  the  lame  or  the  blind,  or  any  other  pro- 
duct of  the  unrenewed  mind.  We  are  poor, 
weak,  and  blind  creatures  ;  having  nothing 
but  what  is  in  mercy  dispensed  to  us  from 
the  Treasury  on  high.  How  wise  then  is  it, 
like  this  well  instructed  scribe,  to  wait  dili- 
gently, though  patiently,  for  the  anointing 
and  alone  qualifying  power  of  our  holy  Re- 
deemer, who  in  merciful  condescension,  when 
He  putteth  forth  His  sheep,  goeth  before 
them;  prepares  the  way ;  accepts  the  sacri 
fice  ;  gives  them  their  penny  of  peace. 

"  In  the  6th  month,  accompanied  by  my 
daughter  J.,  I  paid  a  visit  to  my  children  at 
CoatesviUe.  O  Lord!  be  pleased  to  follow 
them  with  the  touches  of  thy  love,  till  they 
are  willing  to  follow  Thee  in  the  path  of  re- 
generation and  newness  of  life.  I  also  went 
to  see  my  dear  sister  Edith  Edge  and  family, 
which  was  a  satisfactory  visit.  It  felt  to  me 
a  time  of  strengthening  in  the  bonds  of  near 
fellowship. 

"7th  mo.  20th.  Having  felt  my  mind  ex- 
ercised for  some  time  past  in  the  prospect  of 
attending  the  half  Yearly  Meeting  in  Virginia, 
and  if  way  opens  to  visit  the  meetings  con- 
stituting it,  the  subject  feels  weighty  and  re- 
nowedly  so  this  morning.  The  languase 
which  frequently  arises  is,  '  Send  out  thy  light 
and  thy  truth  :  let  them  lead  me.'  And  make 
me  willing,  by  the  baptismal  influence  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit,  to  obey  all  Thy  requirings.  Pre- 
serve me,  I  pray  Thee,  from  every  false  ap- 
pearance that  would  draw  away  from  Thy 
pure  life  into  the  mixture  of  fleshly  w^isdom ; 
being  renewedly  made  sensible  that  my  stand- 
ing is  as  on  a  sea  of  glass ;  and  that  our  soul's 
enemy  would,  if  possible,  deceive  the  very 
elect.   Oh,  gracious  God  1  preserve  me,  I  pray 


Thee,  on  the  sure  foundation,  the  rock  of 
.xges,  which  Thou  alone  art ;  that  so  none  of 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked  one  may  be  suf- 
fered to  prevail  against  me. 

9th  mo.  29th.     My  mind  has  also  been 
exercised  on  account  of  visiting  the  prisoners 
in  Chester  prison ;  a  service  which  appeared 
too  weighty  for  me,  and  very  humiliating ;  so 
that  I  should  gladly  have  been  excused.    But 
the  subject  pressing  heavily  upon  mo,  and  re- 
membering   we   are   not   our   own,   but   are 
bought  with  a  price,  I  mentioned  it  to  a  few 
friends  ;   who,  not  discouraging  me,  on   the 
20th,  accompanied  by  my  kind  friends  Isaac 
and  Jane  Garrett,  I  went  to  Chester.     And  j 
after  the  needful  care   being  taken,  and  no  i 
objection    being    made    by  the   sheriff',  next 
morning  we  visited   the   prisoners,  eight  in 
number,  accompanied  by  our  worthy  friend 
Euos  Sharjjless.     Oh  !   how  my  mind  craved 
that  they  might  be  redeemed  from  all  iniquity,  ' 
and  brought  into  a  state  of  acceptance  in  the  i 
Divine  sight;  remembering  that  the  mercy- j 
seat  of  the  Most  High  covers  His  judgment- 1 
seat.     The  prisoners  behaved  well ;  and  some  i 
of  them  were  solid  and  attentive.     My  mind 
was  much  relieved  after  the  opportunity,  and 
a  sweet  reward  aftbrded,  as  also  for  visiting 
an  individual  not  in  prison,  who  appears  to 
be  carelessof  his  best  interests  ;  for  both  which 
I  hope  I  feel  thankful." 

The  next  religious  service  which  engaged 
our  friend  Hannah  Gibbons,  was  the  visit  to 
the  half-year's  meeting  of  Virginia,  and  the 
meetings  constituting  it.  She  had  for  C( 
panions  her  friends  Jane  and  Edward  Garrett, 
and  left  home  10th  mo.  1st.  She  speaks  of 
kind  friends  throughout  the  visit,  and  of  soi 
favored  seasons  ;  but  generally  the  meetings' 
were  small,  and  for  the  most  part  low  times.' 
They  were  absent  nearly  three  weeks,  and 
reached  their  homes  in  health  and  safety, 
which  she  acknowledges  as  "  cause  for  hum- 
ble thankfulness  to  the  Author  of  all  our  sure 
mercies." 

"  11th  mo.  16th.  For  the  last  few  weeks 
deep  concern  has  been  felt  on  account  of  a 
man  in  Moyamensing  prison  under  sentence 
of  death  ;  but  from  a  feeling  of  my  own  unfit- 
ness, and  a  fear  of  being  mistaken,  my  mind 
became  closely  exercised.  After  due  con- 
sideration, and  apprehending  it  was  a  dutyj 
required,  I  yielded  to  the  prospect;  and  felt 
easy  to  mention  it  to  my  valued  friend  T. 
Kite,  who  had  been  to  see  him  ;  and  was  will- 
ing to  accompany  me,  having  for  companions 
also  my  son-in-law  S.  Khoads,  and  daughter 
J.  Thomas  and  I  communicated  what  arose 
by  way  of  testimony,  and  he  was  favored  in. 
supplication  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  for  the 
poor  man.  It  was  a  time  of  much  feeling, 
and  there  was  cause  to  hope,  that  he  was  in 
some  degree  sensible  of  the  sinfulness  of  sin, 
and  the  necessity  of  seeking  a  place  of  repent- 
ance. My  mind  was  relieved  and  thankful 
in  believing  the  good  Hand  was  with  us. 
Next  day  I  went  towards  Concord  with  Jane 
and  Edward  Garrett,  to  attend  the  Quarterly 
Meeting.  We  called  at  Wm.  Smedley's  whose 
wife  appears  to  be  drawing  towards  a  close  of 
life.  She  is  in  a  sweet  frame  of  mind.  It 
was  a  privilege  to  sit  by  her,  and  be  per- 
mitted to  feel,  as  I  thought  we  did,  a  precious 
covering. 

"  12fch  mo.  13th.  Since  my  return  from  our 
late  visit  to  Virginia,  I  have  had  seasons  of 
sweet  consolation  in  the  retrospect  of  it ;  and 
cause  to   bless  the  Holy  Name  who  enabled 


THE    FRIEND. 


11 


ae  to  perform  it,  iu  the  seventy-fifth  j-ear  of,  fur  "The  Friend." 

ny  au'e.    But  the  dispensation  being  changed,  j  Alaska, 

md  this  having  been   a  day  of  conflict,  the  ccontinued  from  page  2.) 

aii-i:ago  has  often  arisen,  Lord,  look  down  j  The  few  Eussian  settlements  in  the  Yukon 
ipoii  me  in  mercy,  and  enable  me  to  see  in ; territory,  pursuant  with  the  charter  of  th 
riiy  precious  light,  what  thou  art  requiring, Eussian  American  Company,  enjoining  them 
'f  nic.  Suffer  me  not,  I  pray  Thee,  to  be  de-  to  "  promote  agriculture,"  were  formerly  pro- 
eivi'd  by  the  enemy  of  my  soul's  happiness,  jvided  with  small  gardens;  but  little  interest 
\eitiier  let  heights  nor  depths,  things  present  I  being  taken  by  the  officers  of  the  Company 
lOr  things  to  come,,  separate  me  from  thy|in  such  matters,  especially  during  the  last 
Dve  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  and  I  governorship,  none  of  them  during  the  time 
lavioLir.  of  my  residence  were  cultivated,  with  the  ex 

"  1st  mo.  11th,  18^5.  The  past  few  weeks  jception  of  those  at  St.  Michaels  and  the  Mis 
as  been  a  time  of  exercise  and  proving  ;  but  jsion.  These  were  due  to  the  procuring  of 
his  morning  a  little  of  that  bread  that  nour- :  seed,  through  private  hands,  and  not  to  any 


heth,  hath  been  mercifully  afforded,  for 
rhich  I  desire  to  he  thankful.  May  I  be  kept 
umble.  and  mny  my  faith  in  the  all-sufficiency 
f  Divine  power  fail  not. 
"22d.  The  IGth  of  this  month  was  thirteen 
ears  since  I  was  left  a  widow.  Many  exercises 
nd  trials  have  been  experienced  by  me  dur- 
ig  that  time,  as  well  as  before  ;  and  the  lan- 
uage  hath  often  arisen,  if  the  Lord  had  not 
een  my  support,  where  would  my  dwelling 
ave  been  at  the  present  day.  My  mind  is 
ow  earnest  in  desire  for  safe  guidance  and 
rotection  through  the  remaining  steps  of  my 
fe;  and  the  language  hath  arisen  :  '  Cast  me 
ot  off  in  the  time  of  old  ago  ;  forsake  me  not 
'ben  my  strength  faileth.'  But  be  pleased, 
'  Father  of  all  our  sure  mercies,  to  be  with 
le,  unworthy  as  I  am,  and  uphold  me  with 
16  right  hand  of  thy  righteousness  ;  and  give 
le  strength  to  praise  Thy  ever-excellent 
'ame,  who  hath  done  much  for  me. 
"  2d  mo.  13th.  The  8th  day  of  this  month 
was  seventy-five  years  of  age  ;  and  looking 
ver  mj^  past  life,  I  feel  renewedly  that  I  have 
een  permitted  to  pass  through  many  seasons 
f  deep  probation  and  trial,  known  only  to 
[im  who  knoweth  the  secret  baptisms  of 
very  soul ;  and  an  evidence  seems  granted 
bat  He  hath  been  with  me  when  I  knew  it 
ot.  Gracious  Father!  be  pleased,  if  I  am 
pund  worthy  in  Thy  sight,  to  continue  to  be 
ith  me;  be  a  light  to  my  feet,  and  a  lamp  to 
ly  path,  tho  few  remaining  days  of  my  life, 
bat  I  err  not.  And  Oh  !  Holy  Father,  be 
leased  to  afford  thy  sustaining  staff  even 
nto  the  end. 

"4th  mo.  19th.  I  attended  our  Select  Yearly 
leeting ;  also  the  several  sittings  of  the  Yearly 
leeting  the  following  week.  It  was  a  time 
f  close  exercise  and  proving  to  many,  owing 
t)  a  spirit  being  afloat  that  is  striving  to  draw 
ae  minds  of  many  away  from  the  simplicity 
f  the  Truth  as  v,'e  profess,  and  also  from  the 
pirituality  of  onr  high  and  holy  profession, 
ito  an  easier  waj''  and  superficial  religion. 
}f  these  restless  people,  I  believe  it  may  be 
lid  as  it  wasof  the  Jews  and  Greeks  formerly, 
cross  of  Christ  has  become  a  stumbling- 
lock,  and  foolishness.  But  through  the  con- 
escending  goodness  of  our  heavenly  Helper, 
18  solid  part  of  the  meeting  was  enabled  to 
0  forward  with  the  business,  in  much  unison 
f  feeling,  and  I  trust  to  the  praise  of  Him 
e  work  it  is,  and  who  does  not  forsake 
[is  humble  depending  children. 


The  Heal  St(hstanir.—Thei-e  is  nothing  that 
ly  soul  longs  after  with  so  much  earnestness 

the  real  substance  of  the  religion  of  Jesus, 
he  soul-satisfying  bread  of  life,  daily  minis- 
sred  to  nourish  and  keep  alive  the  immortal 
pirit. — Mary  Capper. 


tance  from  the  company.  The  employes 
of  the  company  had  too  little  energy  and 
knowledge  of  agriculture  to  attempt  anything 
of  the  kind. 

The  first  requisite  for  habitation,  or  even 
exploration  in  any  country,  is  timber.  With 
it  almost  all  parts  of  the  Yukon  territory  are 
well  supplied.  The  treeless  coasts  even  of 
the  Arctic  Ocean  can  hardly  be  said  to  bo  an 
exception,  as  they  are  bountifully  supplied 
with  driftwood  from  the  immense  supplies 
brought  down  by  the  Yukon,  Kuskoquim, 
and  other  rivers,  and  distributed  by  the  waves 
and  ocean  currents. 

The  largest  and  most  valuable  tree  found 
in  this  district  is  the  white  spruce  {Abies 
alba.)  This  beautiful  conifer  is  found  over 
the  whole  country  a  short  distance  inland, 
but  largest  and  most  vigorous  in  the  vicinity 
of  running  water.  It  attains  not  unfrequently 
the  height  of  fifty  to  one  hundred  feet,  with  a 
diameter  of  over  three  feet  near  the  butt ;  but 
the  most  common  size  is  thirty  or  forty  feet, 
and  twelve  to  eighteen  inches  at  the  butt. 
The  wood  is  white,  close  and  straight  grained, 
easily  worked,  light,  and  yet  very  tough ; 
much  more  so  than  the  wood  of  the  Oregon 
pine.  For  spars  it  has  no  superior,  but  is  usu- 
ally too  slender  for  large  masts.  It  is  quite 
durable.  *  *  *  It  is  abundant  at  Fort 
Yukon  in  lat.  66'  31'  (approximate.)  The  un- 
explored waters  of  the  Tananah  river  bring 
down  the  largest  logs  in  the  spring  freshets. 
The  number  of  these  discharged  annually  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Yukon  is  truly  incalculable. 
The  freshet  does  not  last  more  than  three 
weeks,  yet  sufficient  wood  is  brought  down  to 
supply  the  shores  of  the  Arctic  coast,  Bering 
Sea,  and  the  numei'ous  islands.  Logs  of  all 
sizes  are  cast  up  in  winrows  by  the  October 
south-westers. 

The  tree  of  next  importance  in  the  economy 
of  the  inhabitants  is  the    birch.     This   tree 


of  trees.  All  sizes  of  the  former  may  be  found, 
fi'om  the  slender  variety  on  the  Lower  Yukon, 
which  grows  seventy  or  eighty  feet  high, 
while  only  six  inches  in  diameter  at  the  butt, 
and  with  a  mere  wisp  of  straggling  branches 
at  the  extreme  tip,  to  the  dwarf  willows  of 
the  Arctic  coast,  crawling  under  the  moss, 
with  a  stem  no  bigger  than  a  lead  pencil,  and 
throwing  up  shoots  only  a  few  inches  high. 
*  *  *  A  willow  measured  by  the  botanists  of 
the  Herald  was  found  to  be  but  twenty  feet 
high  and  five  inches  in  diameter;  yet  the  an- 
nual rings  showed  that  the  tree  had  reached 
the  age  of  eighty  years.  The  Arctic  coast  is 
reported  by  Di:  Seeman  to  be  a  vast  moor- 
land, whose  level  is  only  interrupted  by  a  few 
promontories  and  isolated  mountains.  Wil- 
lows are  almost  invariably  rotten  at  the  heart, 
and  are  only  good  for  fuel.  The  inner  bark 
is  much  used  for  making  twine  for  nets  and 
seines  by  the  Indian  women,  and  the  Eskemo 
of  Bering  Strait  use  willow  and  alder  bai'k  to 
tan  or  color  their  dressed  deer-skins.  It  pro- 
duces a  beautiful  red  brown,  somewhat  like 
Eussia  leather.         *  *  *  * 

The  treeless  coasts  of  the  territory,  as  well 
as  the  lowlands  of  the  Yukon,  are  covered  in 
spring  with  a  most  luxuriant  growth  of  grass 
and  flowers.  Among  tho  more  valuable  of 
these  grasses  is  the  well-known  Kentucky 
blue-grass,  which  grows  luxuriantl}'  as  far 
north  as  Kotzebue  Sound,  and  ]jerhaps  even 
to  Point  Barrow.  The  wood  meadow  grass 
is  also  abundant,  and  furnishes  an  excellent 
pasturage  for  cattle.  The  blue  joint-grass 
also  reaches  the  latitude  of  Kotzebue  Sound, 
and  grows  on  the  coast  of  Norton  Sound  with 
a  truly  surprising  luxuriance.  It  reaches,  in 
very  favorable  situations,  four  or  even  five 
feet  in  height,  and  averages  at  least  three 
feet.  Many  other  grasses  enumerated  in  the 
list  of  useful  plants  grow  abundantlj^  and  con- 
tribute largely  to  the  whole  amount  of  herb- 
age. Two  species  of  Elymus  almost  deceive 
the  traveller  with  the  aspect  of  grain  fields, 
maturing  a  perceptible  kernel,  which  the  field- 
mice  lay  up  in  store. 

Grain  has  never  been  sown  to  any  extent 
in  the  Yukon  territory.  Barley,  I  was  in- 
formed, had  been  tried  at  Fort  Yukon  in  small 
patches,  and  had  succeeded  in  maturing  the 
grain,  though  the  straw  was  very  short.  Tho 
experiment  was  never  carried  any  farther, 
he  traders  being  obliged  to  devote  all  their 
energies  to  the  C'ollection  of  furs.  No  grain 
had  ever  been  sown  by  the  Eussians  at  any 


of  the  posts. 

Turnips  and  radishes  always  grew  well  at 
rarely  grows  over  eighteen  inches  iu  diame-ISt.  Michaels,  and  the  same  is  said  of  Nulato 
ter,  and  forty  feet  high.     On   one  occasion,  land  Fort  Yukon.     Potatoes  succeeded  at  the 


however,  I  saw  a  water  worn  log  about  filtnii 
feet  long,  quite  decorticated,  lying  on  the 
river-bank  on  the  Upper  Yukon  ;  this  log  was 
twenty-four  inches  in  diameter  at  one  end, 
and  twenty-eight  at  the  other.  This  is  the 
only  hard  wood  tree  in  the  Yukon  territor}-, 
and  every  thing  needing  a  hard  and  tough 
wood  is  constructed  of  birch.  Tho  black 
birch  is  also  found  there,  but  does  not  grow 
so  large.  Several  species  of  poplar  abound. 
The  timber,  however,  is  of  little  value,  but  the 
extreme  softness  of  the  wood  is  often  taken 
advantage  of  by  the  natives  with  their  rude 
iron  or  stone  axes,  to  make  small  boards  and 
other  articles  for  use  in  their  lodges.  They 
also  rub  up  with  charcoal  the  down  from  the 
seed-vessels,  for  tinder. 

Willows  and  alders  are  the  most  abundant 


'l.ilitr  jilace,  though  the  tubers  wei-e  small. 
I'll.')-  were  regularly  planted  for  several  years 
until  the  seed  was  lost  by  freezing  during  the 
winter.  At  St.  Michaels  they  did  not  do  well. 
Salad  was  successful,  but  cabbages  would  not 
head.  The  white  round  turnips  grown  at  St. 
Michaels  from  European  seed,  were  the  best 
I  ever  saw  any  where,  and  very  largo,  some 
weighing  five  or  six  poumls.  The}'  were  crisp 
and  sweet,  though  occasionally  a  xevj  largo 
one  would  be  hollow-hearted.  The  Eussians 
preserved  the  tops  also  in  vinegar  for  winter 
use. 

There  appears  to  be  no  reason  why  cattle, 
with  proper  winter  protection,  might  not  be 
successfully  kept  in  most  parts  of  the  Yukon 
territory.  Fodder,  as  previously  shown,  is 
abundant.  -•)!*** 


12 


THE   FRIEND. 


There  are,  as  might  be  supposed,  no  tree 
fruits  in  the  Yukon  territory  suitable  for  food. 
Small  fruit  abounds  in  the  greatest  profusion. 
Among  the  various  kinds  may  be  noted  red 
and  black  currants,  gooseberries,  cranberries, 
raspberries,  thimbleberries,  salmonbcrries,  kil- 
likinickberries,  blueberries,  bearberries,  twin- 
berries,  dewberries,  serviceberries,  raossber- 
ries  and  roseberries.  The  latter,  the  fruit  of 
Bosa  cinnamomea,  when  touched  by  the  frost, 
form  a  pleasant  addition  to  the  table,  not 
being  dry  and  woolly  as  in  our  climate,  but 
sweet  and  juicy.  All  these  berries,  but  espe- 
cially the  salmonberry  or  morosky  of  the  Eus- 
sians,  are  excellent  anti-scorbutics.  From 
many  of  them  the  most  piquant  and  delicious 
preserves  are  prepared  by  the  Russians,  and 
they  form  a  very  acceptable  addition  to  the 
unvarying  diet  of  fish,  bread  and  tea,  usual  in 
the  country. 

CTo  bo  contlnned .) 

For  "The  Frienil." 

"A  Theoretical  Faith  in  Christ." 

The  last  issue  of  "  The  British  Friend"  con- 
tains some  selections  from  a  "Memoir  of 
James  Backhouse."  The  following,  from  a 
letter  of  his  written  while  at  Sidney,  and  em- 
braced in  said  selections,  we  extract  for  "  The 
Friend." 

"  I  continue,"  says  J.  B.,  "  to  feel  a  lively 
interest  in  what  occurs  in  my  native  land, 
and  especially  in  regard  to  the  things  that 
pertain  to  life  and  salvation.  The  deviation 
from  sound  principle  among  some  professing 
with  Friends,  is  cause  for  lamentation.  I 
conclude  that  such  cannot  have  ever  clearly 
understood  their  own  principles,  or  that  from 
a  want  of  a  simple  and  faithful  obedience  to 
the  discoveries  of  Divine  Light,  they  have 
relapsed  into  a  measure  of  darkness,  so  as  not 
to  know  whither  they  go;  and  to  be  setting 
uj)  a  theoirticdl  fiiith  in  Christ,  in  the  place  of 
a  practical  faith  in  Him  ;  substituting  an  ap- 
prehension of  the  intellect  in  regard  to  His 
atoning  sacrifice  and  mediation,  in  the  place 
of  submission  to  the  Holy  Spirit  given  through 
Him,  which  renders  these  efficacious,  to  the 
sauctification  of  the  soul  through  obedience, 
and  the  blood  of  Christ." 

An  interesting  experiment  is  recorded  in 
the  Xoiih  American  relative  to  the  influence 
of  different  colored  lights  on  animal  or  insect 
life.  A  brood  of  caterpillars  of  the  tortoise- 
shell  butterfly  of  Europe  was  divided  into 
three  lots.  One-third  were  placed  in  a  pho- 
tographic room  lighted  through  orange-co- 
lored glass,  one-third  in  a  room  lighted  through 
blue  glass,  and  the  remander  kept  in  an  ordi- 
nary cage  in  natural  light.  All  were  fed  with 
their  proper  food,  and  the  third  lot  developed 
into  butterflies  in  the  usual  time.  Those  in 
the  blue  light  were  not  healthy,  a  large  num- 
ber dying  before  changing;  those  raised  in 
the  orange  light,  however,  were  nearly  as 
healthy  as  those  first  mentioned.  The  per- 
fect insect  reared  in  the  blue  light  diff'ered  from 
the  average  form  in  being  much  smaller,  the 
orange-brown  colors  lighter,  and  the  yellow 
and  orange  running  into  each  other  instead 
of  remainmg  distinct.  Those  raised  in  the 
yellow  light  were  also  smaller,  but  the  orange 
brown  was  replaced  by  salmon  color;  and  the 
blue  edges  of  the  wings  seen  in  the  ordinary 
form  were  of  a  dull  slate.  If  changes  so 
great  as  these  can  be  produced  in  the  course 
of  a  single  experiment,  it  is  probable  that  a 


continuance  of  the  same  upon  a  succession  of 
individuals  will  develop  some  striking  results. 
Experiments  such  as  this  and  others  similar 
are  being  made  by  the  savants  of  Europe,  to 
ascertain  what  effects  changes  of  tempera- 
ture, moisture,  heat,  light,  &c.,  have  upon  an- 
imal and  vegetable  life.  The  results  become 
important  as  tending  to  confirm  or  disprove 
the  theory  of  Darwin. 

Selected. 

FAITH  IX  GOD. 

FROM   THE   FKENCH   OF   JOHX   FREDERICK   OBERLIX. 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul  ? 

Uplift  thee  and  be  strong. 

Thy  care  upon  tliy  Maker  roll ; 

Thy  sadness  doth  Him  wrong. 

Beneath  his  eye 

Tliy  goings  lie : 

Tlie  God  who  rules  above 

His  cliild  doth  know  and  love. 

Come  gaze  on  yonder  vaulted  sky : 

Say  can  thy  glance  embrace 
The  worlds  wherewith  the  Lord  most  high 
Hath  sown  the  fields  of  space? 
Though  skill  of  thine 
And  strength  combine. 
Yet  never  shall  tliy  hand 
Create  one  grain  of  sand. 

Thy  Helper  is  the  Lord  of  all, 
He  marks  thy  lightest  sigh  ; 
A  thousand  means,  at  His  high  call, 
For  thy  defence  are  nigh  : 
Safe  in  his  care 
No  storm  sliall  bear 
One  liair  from  oti'thy  head 
Thougli  nature  quails  in  dread. 

Tliou  formed'st  man  of  earthly  mould, 
^  Almighty  !  by  Thy  power ; " 
Not  Solomon  in  gems  and  gold, 
Could  match  thy  simplest  flower : 
Thy  single  word 
Suffice,  O  Lord, 
To  fill  heaven's  boundless  sphere ; 
And  lo  !  I  faint  and  fear ! 

The  worlds  which  run  their  course  on  high, 

This  blossom  sweet  and  fiiir, 

The  stars  in  voiceless  harmony, 

Yon  leaflet  falling  there, — " 

Shall  these  obey 

One  law,  one  sway. 

And  I  aside  be  thrown 

The  sport  of  chance  alone  ? 

Then  with  thy  cares  my  soul  have  done : 

Thy  grief  beclouds  this  view ; 
How  shall  not  He  who  gave  His  Son 
Give  food  and  raiment  too? 
The  life  is  more 
Than  roof  or  store ; 
No  fear  lest  thou  His  child 
Be  from  his  care  exiled ! 

Long  as  I  live,  my  hand  in  Thine, 

I  to  thy  side  will  cling, 
For  life  is  gain,  O  Guide  divine ! 
While  safe  beneath  Thy  wing ; 
Lo  !  all  is  well : 
Each  ill  shall  tell 
For  blessing,  moulded  still 
By  Thy  controlling  will. 

— Sunday  3Iagasine. 

The  Pyramids. — Colonel  Sir  Henry  James, 
in  a  recent  lecture  on  the  pyramids  of  Egypt, 
stated  that  in  the  king's  chamber,  inside  the 
pyramid,  some  of  the  stones  were  thirty  feet 
long.  These  stones  weighing  some  ninety 
tons,  were  not  found  in  Egypt  at  all,  but  were 
brought  down  the  Nile  a  distance  of  five  hun- 
dred miles,  and  then  placed  in  their  present 
position,  one  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  ground.  With  regard  to  their  finish,  these 
Syenite  stones  are  of  the  very  hardest  known, 
and  yet  they  are  so  exquisitely  polished,  and 
built  in  (to  form  a  casing  for  the  king's  cham- 


ber) with  such  superior  skill,  that  the  finest 
sheet  of  tissue  paper  could  not  be  inserted 
between  two  of  the  stones,  and  this,  after  a 
lapse  of  four  thousand  years.  Such  work- 
manship would  excite  the  wonder  and  admi- 
ration of  the  world,  even  in  this  age  of  sci- 
ence and  improvement. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  language  expressive  of  the  christian 
travail  and  exercise  in  Sophia  Hume's  letter, 
[on  page  414  of  the  volume  of  "The  Friend" 
just  completed,]  was  relieving  to  many  mind8| 
in  this  day  of  departure  from  the  simplicity! 
and  moderation  taught  in  the  school  of  Christjj 
and  the  query  arises,  why  are  these  things 
so?  For  the  truth  always  leads  through  thej 
strait  gate  into  the  narrow  way  ;  and  the 
apostle  writes,  "  Nevertheless  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  the 
same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing."  Ah! 
if  we  only  lived  to  work  out  our  soul's  salva- 
tion, how  soon  would  the  pictures  consume 
away  into  smoke,  as  one  did  formerly,  when 
the  owner  was  awakened  to  the  importance 
of  spending  her  time  and  inone}',  only,  to  her 
furtherance  in  the  highway  of  holiness,  "  and| 
of  laying  up  treasure  whore  moth  did  not  cor-j 
ru25t,  neither  did  thieves  break  through  nor| 
steal."  Ah  !  if  among  us  now,  would  not  her| 
language  of  surprise  be  :  "  O  foolish  Galatiansj 
who  hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye  should  noti 
obej-  the  truth  ?  '  How  different  is  the  employ-] 
ment  of  the  precious  boon  of  time  now  fromi 
formerl}-;  usefulness  was  the  object,  and  in- 
dustry marked  the  domestic  path  of  those 
whoso  delight  it  was  to  render  home  attrac- 
tive, and  the  inmates  content;  it  was  not  a 
constant  round  of  attending  lectures,  public 
readings,  company,  or  trifling  needlework, 
but  gathering  with  the  elder  members  of  thej 
family,  listening  to  the  experience,  counsel  ori 
advice,  of  those  who  could  drop  the  sweet  and 
encouraging  language,  "  I  have  never  seen 
the  righteous  forsaken,  or  their  seed  begging 
bread,"  or  "  if  thou  seek  the  Lord,  and  serve 
Him  in  the  day  of  prosperity.  He  will  not  for- 
sake thee  in  the  day  of  adversity."  When 
dear  young  people  are  aroused  to  a  sense  of 
the  responsibility  of  spending  their  time  and 
talents,  so  as  to  hear  at  last  the  welcome  lan- 
guage, "  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father," 
they  understand  the  expressions  of  the  apostle 
when  he  said,  '■  Ye  are  not  your  own,  ye  are 
bought  with  a  price,  for  He  died  for  all,  that 
thej^  which  live,  should  not  henceforth  live 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  Him  which  died 
for  them  and  rose  again." 


Habits  of  the  Striped  Squirrel. — I  lately  no- 
ticed in  my  garden  a  bright-eyed  chipmunk, 
Sciurus  striatMS,  advancing  along  a  line  direct- 
ly towards  me.  He  came  briskly  forward, 
without  deviating  a  hair's  breadth  to  the  right 
or  the  left,  till  within  two  feet  of  me ;  theni 
turned  square  towards  my  left — his  right — I 
and  went  about  three  feet  or  less.  Here  he 
paused  a  moment  and  gave  a  sharp  look  all 
around  him,  as  if  to  detect  any  lurking  spy 
on  his  movements.  (His  distended  cheeks  re- 
vealed his  business:  he  had  been  out  foraging.) 
He  now  put  his  nose  to  the  ground,  and, 
aiding  this  member  with  both  forepaws,  thrust 
his  head  and  shoulders  down  through  the  dry 
loaves  and  soft  muck,  half  burying  himself  in 
an  instant.  I 

At  first,  I  thought  him  after  the  bulb  of  ani 
erythronium,  that  grew  directly  in  front  of  hisl 


THE   FUIEND. 


la 


3  and  about  three  inches  from  it.  I  was  ^ 
more  confirmed  in  this  supposition,  by  the  i 
,kin<r  of  the  plant. 

'resentl}',  however,  he  became  compai'a- 
sly  quiet.  In  this  state  ho  remained,  pos-! 
y,  half  a  minute.  He  then  commenced  a 
iorous  action,  as  if  digging  deeper;  but  I  no- 
lid  that  he  did  not  get  deeper  ;  on  the  con- 
iry,  he  was  gradually  backing  out.  I  was 
(prised  that,  in  all  his  apparent  hard  work 
J  worked  like  a  man  on  a  wager)  he  threw 
[k  no  dirt.     But  this  vigorous  labor  could 

I  last  long.  Ho  was  very  soon  completely 
ve  ground  ;  and  then  became  manifest  the 
)Ct  of  his  earnest  work :  he  was  refilling 
j  hole  he  had  made,  and  re-packing  the 
i  and  leaves  he  had  disturbed.  Nor  was 
|Bontent  with  Anply  re-filling  and  re-paek- 
the  hole.  mth  his  two  little,  hand-like 
he  patted  the  surface,  and  so  exactly  re- 
ed the  leaces  that,  when  ho  had  completed 
task,  my  eye  could  detect  not  the  slightest 
Brence  between  the  surface  he  had  so  cun- 
gly  manipulated,  and  that  surrounding  it. 
ping  completed  his  task,  he  raised  himself 
sitting  posture,  looked  with  a  very 
i  air,  and  then  silently  dodged  oft'  into 
ish-heap,  some  ten  feet  distant.  Here,  he 
Wed  to  stop,  and  set  up  a  triumphant 
lip  !  chip  I  chip!" 

t  was  now  my  turn  to  dig,  in  order  to  dis- 
er  the  little  miser's  treasures.  I  gently 
oved  enough  of  the  leaves  and  fine  muck 
xpose  his  hoard — half  a  pint  of  buttercup 
Is,  Ranunculus  acris.  I  took  out  a  dozen 
Is  or  so,  re-covered  the  treasure  as  well  as 
bungling  hands  could,  and  withdrew  filled 
1  astonishment  at  the  exhibition  of  cun- 
g,  skill  and  instinct  of  this  little  abused 
iizen  of  our  field-borders. — Ira  Sayles  in 
erican  JVaturalist. 

Selected. 

I  Testimony  for  the  Lord  anil  His  Truth : 
len  forth  bj^  the  women  Friends  at  their 
Tearly  Meeting  at  York ;  being  a  tender 
Salutation  of  love  to  their  Friends  and  sis 
(ers  in  their  several  Monthly  Meetings,  in 
his  county  and  elsewhere. 
dear  Friends  and  sisters,  We  being  met  to- 
her  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  to  wait  upon 
I  for  his  ancient  power  to  order  us.  and  in 
wisdom  and  counsel  to  guide  us  in  our  ex- 
Ise  relating  to  church  affairs;  it  bath  pleased 
1  to  break  in  amongst  us  in  a  glorious  man- 
to  our  great  satisfaction,  and  to  fill  our 
ting  with  hislivingpresence,  and  crown  our 
smbly  with  his  heavenly  power,  and  open 
fountain  of  life  unto  us ;  and  the  streams 
jis  love  have  been  felt  freely  to  flow  amongst 
and  run  from  vessel  to  vessel,  to  the  glad- 
g  of  our  hearts,  which  causeth  living 
ises,  and  hearty  thanksgiving,  to  be  ren- 
ted unto  him  who  alone  is  worthy. 
Lnd,  Friends,  we  hereby  signify  to  you, 
t  here  have  been  many  living  testimonies 
vered  amonst  us,  from  the  divine  openings 
the  Spirit  of  Life  in  many  brethren  and 
ers,  whereby  we  are  fully  satisfied  that  the 
:d  is  well  pleased  with  this  our  service, 
doth  acce])t  our  sacrifices  and  free-will 
rings,  and  returns  an  answer  of  peace  into 
■  bosoms,  which  is  greatly  our  reward: 
hath  also  been  brought  several  tostimo- 
in  writing  from  divers  of  our  Monthly 
etings,  to  our  great  satisfaction,  touching 
b  care  of  Friends,  for  the  honor  of  God,  and 
Kisperity  of  truth   in   one   another.     And, 


dear  Friends,  in  that  unchangeable  love  and 
precious  truth  of  our  God,  we  dearly  salute 
you,  wherein  our  relation  and  acquaintance 
with  him,  and  one  with  another  in  spirit,  is 
dailj'  renewed,  and  our  care  and  concern  for 
his  honor,  and  one  another's  good,  is  still  con- 
tinued :  And  therein  we  see  there  is  as  great 
need  as  ever,  to  watch  over  one  another  for 
good,  though  it  hath  pleased  God,  in  his  infi- 
nite mercy  and  love,  to  give  us  a  day  of  ease 
and  liberty  as  to  the  outward,  and  hath  bro- 
ken the  bonds  of  many  captives,  and  hath  set 
the  oppressed  free,  and  opened  the  prison 
doors  in  a  good  measure;  living  praises  be 
given  to  him  for  ever.  And  now.  Friends,  it 
is  our  desire  that  we  all  may  make  a  right 
use  of  it,  and  answer  the  end  of  the  Lord  in 
t,  and  neither  take  nor  give  liberty  to  that 
part  in  any,  which  maj'  give  the  Lord  occa- 
sion to  suiter  our  bonds  to  be  renewed,  but  in 
his  fear  and  holy  awe  walk  humblj'  before 
him  in  a  holy  and  self-denying  life,  under  the 

OSS  of  Christ  Jesus,  which  daily  crucifies  us 
to  the  world,  and  the  world  to  us,  and  teach- 
eth  us  to  deny  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts, 
and  to  live  righteously  and  soberly  in  this 
present  world ;  that  by  our  holy  lives  and 
righteous  conversations,  others  seeing  our 
good  works,  may  glorify  our  heavenly  Father ; 
and  that  by  our  truth-like  and  christian  be- 
haviour, and  down-rigiit  dealing  in  all  our 
affairs  amongst  the  children  of  men,  we  may 
walk  as  becomes  the  truth.  And,  dear  Friends, 
join  not  with  any  sort  of  people  further  than 
will  stand  with  truth's  honor,  and  reach  God's 
witness  in  every  conscience,  but  as  much  as 
in  you  lieth  live  peaceably  with  all  men,  and 
do  good  unto  all,  especially  unto  the  house- 
hold of  faith ;  and  so  daily  fulfil  the  royal 
law  of  love,  in  showing  to  all  men  that  you 
are  Christ's  disciples,  by  loving  him  and  one 
another. 

And,  Friends,  we  cannot  but  warn  j'ou  of 
the  separating  spirit  which  leads  unto  strife, 
contention,  and  jangling,  and  would  thereby 
lay  waste  your  concern  for  God's  honor  and 
one  another's  good  ;  this  is  that  old  adversary 
and  enemy  of  mankind,  who  in  all  ages  went 
about  like  a  roaring  lion,  seeking  whom  he 
might  devour  ;  and,  as  a  ravenous  wolf,  some- 
times gets  the  sheep's  clothing,  and  never 
wants  .specious  pretences  to  accomplish  his 
design,  and  bring  about  his  end,  which  is  to 
divide,  rend,  tear,  destro)',  and  separate  from 
God  and  one  from  another,  and  would  lay 
waste  the  heritage  of  God,  and  make  spoil  of 
his  plantation,  and  leave  his  tender  plants 
without  care,  in  the  briars  and  thorns,  and 
every  hurtful  weed  to  wrap  about  them  to  hin- 
der their  growth,  and  draw  them  out  of  their 
order;  by  reason  of  which,  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  the  way  of  truth  might  be  evil  spoken  of: 
The  Lord  disappoint  bim  of  his  pui'pose,  and 
frustrate  him  of  his  end,  is  our  prayer;  and 
keep  us  livingly  sensible,  that  the  end  of  the 
Lord,  in  all  his  fatherly  corrections,  gentle 
chastisements,  and  kind  reproofs,  hath  been 
to  preserve  us  from  the  snares  of  the  enemy  : 
Therefore,  dear  Fiiends,  be  concerned  for  the 
preservation  of  one  another  in  every  of  your 
respective  Monthly  Meetings,  and  be  faithful 
in  performing  your  service  and  duty  to  God 
and  one  to  another  (as  he  opens  it  in  you, 
and  lays  it  upon  you)  in  exhortation,  admo- 
nition and  reproof,  in'  tender  love,  for  so  it 
will  be  as  the  balm  of  Gilead  unto  those  who 
are  wounded  by  the  wiles  of  the  enemy.  For, 
dear  Friends,  it  is  the  very  end  of  our  travail 


and  labor  of  love,  that  the  hungry  may  be 
fed,  the  naked  clothed,  the  weak  strengthened, 
the  feeble  comforted,  and  the  wounded  healed  ; 
so  that  the  very  weakest  and  hindermost  of 
the  flock  may  be  gathered  into  the  fold  of 
rest  and  safet}%  where  no  destroyer  can  come, 
where  the  ransomed  and  redeemed  by  the 
Lord  have  the  songs  of  deliverance  and  high 
praises  in  their  mouths,  giving  Him  the  honor 
who  alone  is  worthy  for  ever. 

And,  Friends,  let  us  ever  remember  the 
tender  dealings  and  mercies  of  the  Lord  to 
us,  and  that  it  was  not  for  our  deserts,  nor 
any  worthiness  in  us,  but  his  own  good  will, 
and  for  his  seed's  sake,  in  which  he  heard  our 
many  cries,  and  had  regard  to  our  tears,  and 
helped  us  through  many  exorcises  and  trials 
inwardly  and  outwardly,  and  hath  been  our 
rock  and  refuge,  and  our  sure  hiding-place,  in 
many  storms  and  exercises,  and  yet  preserves 
in  perfect  peace  all  those  that  trust  in  him, 
who  keeps  his  new  creation  full  of  joy  ;  and 
the  voice  of  thanksgiving  and  melody  is  heard 
in  our  land,  and  the  Lord  becomes  unto  us 
the  place  of  broad  rivers,  and  makes  us  be- 
fore him  as  well-watered  gardens,  and  affects 
our  hearts  with  his  divine  love  to  praise  his 
Name. 

And  now  to  young  women,  whom  our  souls 
love,  and  whom  the  Lord  delighteth  to  do 
good  unto,  and  hath  visited  with  tastes  of  his 
love ;  be  you  ordered  by  him  in  all  things, 
that  in  your  modest  and  chaste  behavior, 
your  comely  and  decent  dresses  in  your  ap- 
parel, and  in  all  other  things,  you  may  be 
good  examples  to  others,  not  only  those  that 
are  without,  but  to  some  professing  the  faith  ; 
that  in  the  line  of  life,  and  language  of  truth, 
we  may  speak  one  to  another  and  say.  Arise 
you  daughters  of  Zion,  shako  yourselves  from 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  put  on  the  beautiful 
garments,  even  the  robes  of  righteousness, 
the  saints'  clothing,  the  ornament  of  a  meek 
and  quiet  spirit.  And  be  not  too  careful  for 
preferment  or  riches  in  this  world,  but  be 
careful  to  know  the  Lord  to  be  your  portion, 
and  the  lot  of  your  inheritance  :  Then  testi- 
monies will  arise  as  in  the  days  of  old.  Our 
lot  is  fallen  in  a  good  ground,  we  have  large 


And,  Friends,  be  not  concerned  in  reference 
to  marriage  out  of  God's  fear,  but  first  wait 
to  know  your  Maker  to  become  j'our  husband 
and  the  bridgroom  of  your  souls,  then  you 
will  come  to  know  that  you  are  not  your  own, 
but  that  he  must  have  the  ordering  and  dis- 
posing of  j'ou  in  soul,  body  and  spirit,  which 
are  all  his;  for  he  being  the  only  One  unto 
you,  and  the  chiefest  of  ten  thousand  amongst 
you,  he  will  be  your  beloved  and  your  friend; 
"O  Friends!  this  state  is  happy,  and  blessed 
are  they  that  attain  it,  and  live  in  it;  the 
Lord  is  not  unmindful  of  them,  but  in  his  own 
time,  if  he  see  it  good  for  them,  can  provide 
meet-helps  for  them  ;  then  will  your  mariiage 
be  honorable,  being  orderly  accomplished  with 
the  assent  of  parents,  and  the  unity  of  Friends, 
and  an  honor  to  God,  and  comfort  to  your 
own  souls;  then  husbands  and  children,  all  a 
blessing  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  ;  and  you 
will  arise  in  your  day,  age  and  generation,  as 
mothers  in  Israel,  as  those  holy  ancients 
whose  living  testimonies  reach  to  us,  and 
blessed  memories  live  with  us,  according  to 
our  measures;  as  Lydia,  open-hearted  to  God 
and  one  to  another ;  as  Dorcas,  careful  to  do 
one  another  good  ;  as  Deborah,  concerned  in 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel ;  and  as  Jael, 


14 


THE   FRIEND. 


zealous  for  the  truth,  who  was  praised  above 
women. 

Aud  _you  Friends,  who  are  under  the  pres 
ent  concern,  and  in  your  day's  work,  do  it 
not  negliifently,  nor  with  careless  minds,  but 
be  you  dilifijent  in  every  of  your  Women' 
Meetings,  and  order  two  faithful  women,  in 
every  meeting,  to  take  the  care  upon  them, 
and  so  fiir  as  may  answer  truth,  do  your  en 
deavors  that  nothing  be  practised  amongst 
you,  but  what  tends  to  God's  honor  and  one 
another's  comfort ;  let  nothing  be  indulged  or 
connived  at  in  any,  whereby  Truth  is  dishon- 
ored ;  and  let  that  be  cherished  and  encou?-- 
aged  in  all,  wherewith  Truth  is  honored ; 
And  these  our  testimonies  cast  not  carelessly 
into  a  corner,  but  sometimes  peruse  them, 
and  mark  well  the  wholesome  advice  therein, 
that  our  travail  may  be  answered,  the  Lord 
honored,  and  you  reap  the  benefit ;  and  let  a 
right  record  be  kept  from  month  to  month, 
and  from  year  to  year,  of  the  Lord's  dealing 
with  us,  and  mercy  to  us,  to  future  ages,  that 
from  age  to  age,  and  one  generation  to  an- 
other, his  own  works  may  praise  him  :  To 
whom  all  praises  belong,  and  be  they  ascribed, 
both  now  and  for  ever. 

Prom  our  Yearly  Meeting  at  York,  the  28th 
of  the  Fourth  month,  1668. 

From  tlie  "Americ.in  Naturalist." 

The  Lyre  Bird. 

The  Lyre  Bird  finds  in  the  south-eastern 
portion  of  Australia  a  region  peculiarly  adap- 
ted to  its  nature.  At  a  variable  distance  from 
the  sea  rises  a  range  of  mountains,  the  swell 
of  which  is  undulating  rather  than  precipi- 
tous, while  the  summits  expand  into  immense 
open  downs  aud  grassy  plains.  These  ai-e 
studded  with  belts  and  forests  of  trees,  aud 
appear  like  a  succession  of  vast  parks.  As 
the  hills  and  plateaus  sink  into  the  cui^-like 
depression  of  the  interior,  marshy  grounds 
alternate  with  parched  and  sterile  barrens  ; 
but  seaward,  the  soil  is  of  almost  inconceiva- 
ble richness.  Here,  a  tropical  luxuriance 
prevails.  Forests  of  immense,  ever  verdant, 
blooming  trees,  are  broken  by  rich  meadow- 
like districts  admirably  suited  to  grazing  pur- 
poses. Indeed,  the  country  as  described,  is 
so  charming,  that  it  might  be  considered  al- 
most a  Paradise  were  it  not  for  the  intense 
heat  of  summer,  increased,  as  it  is,  by  the 
hot  drj'  winds  which  blow  southward  from 
more  northerly  regions.  Parching  droughts 
are  succeeded  by  torrents  of  rain,  which,  col- 
lecting on  the  hills  and  plains,  and  advancing 
through  their  streamlets,  pour  in  swollen 
floods  down  the  mountain  sides  to  the  sea, 
carrying  destruction  on  every  hand.  Thus 
are  the  seaward  slopes  washed  into  gullies 
and  ravines,  which  are  left  obstructed  by 
fallen  trees  and  branches.  Over  these  active 
nature  soon  spreads  a  mantle  of  greenness 
and  bloom,  bj'  means  of  rapidly  growing  creep- 
ing vines,  forming  almost  inaccessible  fast- 
nesses. In  these  secluded  haunts  the  Lyre 
Bird  hides  itself  from  the  gaze  of  man.  It 
is  found  over  a  large  extent  of  country,  but 
is  peculiar  to  the  mountain  districts  of  Aus- 
tralia, and  especially  to  those  on  the  south- 
eastern face  of  the  continent.  Two  species 
are  known  ;  one,  Menura  siiperha,  the  well- 
known  Lyre  Bird,  the  other  a  closely  allied 
species,  Menura  Albertii. 

Australia  is  a  country  of  wonders,  where 
even  the  leaves  of  the  trees  are  so  disposed 
that  they  present  but  little  surface  to   the 


scorching  sun,  and,  consequently,  are  almost 
valueless  for  shade ;  and  where,  both  in  the 
vegetable  and  animal  world,  are  curious  forms 
existing  nowhere  else  on  the  globe.  Hero  if 
a  rich  display  of  birds  with  gorgeous  plum- 
age, and  here  also  are  found  many  remarka- 
ble only  for  their  unlikeness  to  all  others. 
Among  the  latter  is  a  family,  the  members  of 
which,  with  their  peculiarly  large  feet,  scratch 
up  grass,  herbage,  and  soil,  and  throwing  these 
backward,  in  concentric  circles,  finally  raise 
mound  which  forms  a  veritable  hot-bed.  In 
this  they  deposit  their  eggs,  and  the  heat  en- 
gendered by  the  decaying  vegetable  matter 
quickensthe  life-germ, as  inordinary  hatching 
does  the  warm  body  of  the  brooding  mother. 

What  is  epecially  curious  is  that  the  Lyre 
Bird,  while  incubating  its  eggs  in  the  method 
common  to  birds,  has  a  similar  habit  of  rais- 
ing mounds  which  it  devotes  to  a  wholly  dif- 
ferent purpose.  These  elevations  seem  to  be 
intended  as  orchestras  for  the  display  of  mu- 
sical powers,  and  both  morning  and  evening 
they  betake  themselves  thither,  frequently 
while  they  whistle,  sing,  or  imitate  the  notes 
of  other  birds,  raising  and  spreading  their 
tails  with  all  the  pride  of  the  ])eacock. 

The  Lyre  Bird  has  been  known  for  more 
than  a  half  a  century,  but  possibly,  our  fullest 
information  is  derived  from  the  English  nat- 
uralist, Gould,  who,  with  his  wife,  travelled 
in  Australia  for  the  purpose  of  ornithological 
investigation  more  than  twenty  years  "ago, 
and  who  since  has,  from  time  to  time  by  his 
correspondence,  obtained  facts  of  much  im- 
portance to  ornithological  science.  To  his 
pen,  and  to  her  almost  magic  pencil,  we  are 
largely  indebted  for  our  knowledge  of  Aus- 
tralian birds.  The  pictures  of  both  artists 
are  so  life-like  that  we  might  well  be  pardoned 
for  forgetting  that  we  had  never  heard  the 
music  of  their  songsters,  nor  beheld  the  flow- 
ering vine  where  it  grew. 

The  whole  collection  of  birds,  forming  the 
originals  of  Gould's  "Birds  of  Australia," 
was  purchased  by  Dr.  Thomas  B.  Wilson  and 
presented  to  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences in  Philadelphia, — a  gift  to  a  noble  in- 
stitution of  his  native  city,  in  which  America 
has  reason  to  rejoice.  In  this  collection, 
along  with  other  specimens  of  the  Lyre  Bird, 
may  be  seen  that  which  furnished  the  half 
size  illustration  of  Gould.  It  is  somewhat 
faded  by  time,  but  otherwise  is  in  a  good 
state  of  preservation. 

The  bird  is  about  the  size  of  the  common 
fowl.  Its  general  plumage  is  of  a  dull  leaden, 
or  chocolate  brown  color,  brightened  on  the 
wings,  chin  and  front  part  of  the  throat  with 
a  i-eddish  tinge,  which  is  much  richer  during 
the  mating  season.  The  peculiar  beauty  of 
the  bird,  however,  lies  in  its  tail,  which  is  in 
perfection  only  four  or  five  months  of  the 
year.  This  appendage  consists  of  sixteen 
:'eathers,  twelve  of  which,  are  furnished  with 
loose,  slender  and  flowing  barbs,  which  are  so 
distant  from  each  other  that  their  effect  is 
that  of  a  background  of  light  and  elegant 
tracery. 

But  that  which  gives  character  to  the  whole 
is  the  arrangement  of  the  external  feathers. 
These  curve  in  such  a  manner  that  the  two 
together  form  the  outline  of  an  ancient  lyre, 
an  appearance  so  striking  as  to  confer  on 
these  birds  their  popuiar  name.  In  running 
the  tail  is  lowered  and  held  horizontally,  and 
when  of  full  size  it  is  nearly  two  feet  in  length. 

Gould  describes  the  Lyre  Bird  (^Menura  su- 


berpa)  as  solitary,  never  more  than  one  pa 
and  frequently  only  one  bird  being  found 
the  same  covert.  It  is  extremely  shy,  and 
all  birds  is  the  most  difiicult  to  capture,  tl 
being  ascribed  in  part  to  its  extraordina 
powers  of  running  and  in  part  to  the  natu 
of  the  ground  it  inhabits,  traversed  as  that 
by  immense,  obstructed  gullies  and  raviuf 
It  seldom  or  never  attempts  to  escape  1 
flight,  but  frequently  ascends  trees  to  a  eo 
siderable  height,  by  leaping  from  branch 
branch. 

One  mode  of  procuring  specimens  is  1 
wearing  the  tail  of  a  full  plumaged  male 
the  hat.  The  poor  bird  is  deceived,  and,  a 
proaching  to  greet  a  companion,  easily  fallal 
victim  to  the  gunner.  Any  unusual  sounl 
such  as  a  shrill  whistle,  gAerally  iuducea 
to  show  itself  for  an  instant ;  if  this  favor; 
ble  moment  is  not  seized  instantly,  the  ne;' 
it  may  be  half  way  down  a  gully.  None  a 
so  successful  in  the  capture  of  these  birds ;; 
are  the  native  blacks  of  Australia.  liestle 
and  active,  the  Menura  is  constantly  engag{| 
in  traversing  the  brush  from  oue  end  to  tl 
other,  and  the  mountain  sides  from  the  top' 
bottom  of  the  gullies,  whose  steep  and  rugg( 
acclivities  present  no  obstacle  to  its  long  le/ 
and  powerful  and  muscular  thighs.  It  is  al* 
said  to  be  capable  of  performing  the  most  e 
traordinary  leaps,  frequently  using  this  m 
thod  of  escape  from  its  enemies. 

Through  a  letter  written  from  Sydne 
Australia,  by  Dr.  George  Bennett,  and  pu 
lished  in  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  Zoologio 
Society,"  London,  we  learn  something  of  tl 
Lyre  Bird  in  a  state  of  captivity. 

The  bird,  desci-ibed  in  the  letter  of  I! 
Bennett,  had  been  captured  when  so  your 
that  it  was  only  just  able  to  feed  itself.  . 
was  in  the  possession  of  a  gentleman  wh 
when  he  first  obtained  it,  fed  it  with  gre 
care  and  regularity  on  worms,  grubs,  Germi 
paste  and  beef  chopped  very  fine,  but  as 
grew  older  he  added  hemp  seed,  bread,  &c 
in  short,  treating  it  as  he  would  any  membi 
of  the  Thrush  family.  Of  man}'  specimer 
of  all  ages,  which  he  purchased  as  compa 
ions,  this  was  the  only  one  which  survive 
the  others,  brought  from  the  Illawai'a  di 
trict,  lived  but  a  short  time.  Apparent 
healthy  and  well  when  they  whistled  at  dui 
in  the  evening,  the  morning  would  presei 
only  a  lifeless  form.  Others  kept  in  an  aviai 
in  Sydney,  survived  their  captivity  but  b 
months. 

On  the  fourth  of  January,  no  indication 
sex  could  be  ascertained  from  the  plumage 
individual  described.  Twenty  daj's  afte 
wards,  when  the  bird  was  two  years  and  fo) 
months  old  two  of  the  peculiar  feathers  of  tl 
male  were  developing. 

This  bird  was  in  a  constant  state  of  ref 
less  activity,  running  rapidly  about  the  sp 
cious  aviary  in  which  it  was  confined,  ai 
leapingupon  and  over  the  stones  and  branch  J 
placed  in  the  enclosure,  yet  with  all  its  rei 
essness  it  would  follow  the  call  of  its  owm 
and  take  food  from  the  hands  of  those 

hom  it  was  accustomed.  It  mocked  wi' 
great  accuracj'  the  piping  crow,  wouga  pigeo 
parrots  and  various  other  birds  in  the  san 
aviary  and  in  the  vicinity,  and  about  dusk 
the  evening  was  often  heard  to  utter  its  Ofl 
peculiar  whistle. 

Even  in  Australia  this  bird  was  so  high 
prized  that  a  liberal  offer  could  not  induce  tl 
possessor  to  part  with  it  to  send  to  Englan 


THE    FRIEND. 


15 


For  "Tlis  Fnernl." 

Propliecy,  auil  its  Fullilment. 
he  following,  short  memorial  of  Thomas 
ter,  is  remarkable  for  containing  two  pro- 
tic  declarations.  The  first  was  soon  awful- 
ealized  in  the  great  lire  in  London  in 
year  1666.  The  fulfilment  of  the  latter 
doubt  belongs  to  any  aud  every  period, 
I'cin  the  blessed  and  holy  conditions, 
ep  in  the  taith,"  "Abide  in  God's  pure, 
'  Truth  all  the  day  long,"  are  observed 
lived  up  to.  TLen  will  "the  time  of  de- 
•auee  assuredly  come,  and  such  shall  see 
arising  of  His  glory."  May  we,  of  this 
sratiou,  through  faithfulness  herein,  even 
le-hearted  obedience  to  the  law  of  God, 
power  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  in- 
jly  revealed,  experience,  in  our  measure, 
opening  of  the  seal,  wherein  not  only 
e  meek  shall  increase  their  joy  in  the 
1,  and  the  poor  among  men  shall  rejoice 
le  Holy  One  of  Israel ;"  but  that  promise 
be  verified  :  "  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee 
i)f  Zion  :  and  thou  shalt  see  the  good  of 
isalem  all  the  days  of  thy  life." 
fhomas  Foster,  of  London,  was  convinced 
t  the  year  165S,  aud  thereupon  forsook 
ti  of  tills  world's  gain  and  preferment  for 
sake  of  Christ,  (he  then  belonging  to  the 
'aw,)  and  was  in  his  lifetime  freely  given 
p  serve  the  Lord  with  body,  soul  and  whole 
<ance,  that  he  might  run  the  race  and 
the  Truth  ;  which  made  him  willing  to 
himself,  and  take  up  the  daily  cross  for 
it's  sake,  that  he  might  be  truly  wise. 
)resaw,  several  years  before  it  happened, 
the  city  of  Loudon  should  be  destroyed  ; 
lis  wife  and  family,  at  his  admonition, 
ved  into  the  out  parts,  and  by  that  means 
led  the  judgment  which  afterwards  came 
ss  upon  the  city,  when  it  was  burned  bj' 
1666.*  He  also  foretold  the  sufferings 
h  God's  people  have  since  been  tried 
saying,  "  The  holy  city  will  be  besieged; 
)lessed  are  they  who  keep  in  the  faith, 
he  time  of  deliverance  will  assuredly 
,"  A;c.  And  a  little  before  his  departure 
f  this  world,  he  said,  "Ah!  friends,  abide 
d's  pure,  holy  truth  all  the  day  long,  and 
hall  see  the  rising  of  His  glory." 

finished  his  course,  and  feel  asleep,  in 
Piety  Promoted,  vol.  1,  pp. 


fruit  is  also  impregnated  with  camphor,  and  ,  arise  wliii'h  load  them  td  follow  and  copy  after 
is  eaten  by  the  natives  when  it  is  well  ripened  the  fan  tactical  dnssos  ami  liaMts  which  are 
and  fresh.  so  continually  .hanging.    Xealncss  and  clean- 

The  amazing  height  of  the  tree  hinders  the  liness  are  ecrUiiuly  commendable,  aud  if  rus- 
regular  gathering,  but  when  the  tree  yields  ticity  is  oftensive,  simplicity  is  not;  and  surely 
its  fruit,  which  takes  place  in  March,  April! simplicity  and  self-denial  become  a  people 
and  May,  the  population  go  out  to  collect  it,  j  called,  as  we  are,  to  bear  a  testimony  to  the 
which  they  speedily  efi'ect,  as,  if  the  fruit  be  purity  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ.    I  orant 


ear  1660. 


Camphor  Trt'c  of  Sumatra. — Among  th< 
uxuriant  and  valuable  trees  of  the  is 
)f  Sumatra,  the  first  place  belongs  to  the 
balanops  camphora.  The  tree  is  straight, 
ordinarily  tall,  and  has  a  gigantic  crown, 
1  often  overtops  the  other  woody  giants 
e  hundred  feet  or  so.  The  stem  is  some- 
twoiity  feet  thick.  According  to  the 
3S  there  are  three  kinds  of  camphor  tree, 
1  they  name  "  mailanguan,"  "  marbin 
,n"  and  "  marbin  targan,"  from  the  out- 
color  of  the  bark,  which  is  sometimes 
r,  sometimes  black,  aud  often  red.  The 
s  rough  and  grooved,  and  is  overgrown 
BOSS.  The  leaves  are  of  a  dark  green, 
5  oval  in  shape  aud  pointed.  The  out- 
form  of  the  fruit  is  very  like  that  of  the 
,  but  it  has  five  round  petals.  These  are 
I  somewhat  apart  from  each  other,  and 
hole  form  much  resembles  a  lily.     The 


mphvey  Smith  also  foresaw  this  destruction  of 
■  of  London  by  fire  for  its  chastisement,  six  years 


allowed  to  remain  four  days  on  the  ground,  it 
sends  forth  a  root  of  about  the  length  of  a 
finger,  and  becomes  unfit  to  be  eaten.  Among 
other  things,  this  fruit,  prepared  with  sugar, 
furnishes  a  tasty  comfit  or  article  of  confec- 
tionery. It  is  said  that  it  is  very  unhealthy 
to  remain  near  the  camphor  tree  during  the 
flowering  season,  because  of  the  extraordinary 
hot  exhalations  from  it  during  that  period. 
The  greater  the  age  of  the  tree  the  more  cam- 
phor it  contains.  Usually  the  order  of  the 
rajah  is  given  for  a  number  of  men,  say  thirty, 
to  gather  camphor  in  the  bush  belonging  to 
territory  which  he  claims. 

The  men  appointed  then  seek  for  a  place 
where  many  trees  grow  together;  there  they 
construct  rude  huts.  The  tree  is  cut  down 
just  above  the  roots,  after  which  it  is  divided 
into  small  pieces,  and  these  are  afterward 
split,  upon  which  the  camphor,  which  is  found 
in  hollows  or  crevices  in  the  body  of  the  tn 
and,  above  all,  in  the  knots  and  swellings  of 
branches  from  the  trunk,  becomes  visible  in 
the  form  of  granules  or  grains.  The  quantity 
of  camphor  yielded  by  a  single  tree  seldom 
amounts  to  more  than  half  a  pound,  and  if  we 
take  into  account  the  groat  and  long-con- 
tinued labor  requisite  in  gathering  it,  we  have 
the  natural  reply  to  the  question  why  it 
fetches  so  high  a  price.  At  the  same  time 
that  the  camphor  is  gathered — that  is,  during 
the  cutting  down  of  the  tree — the  oil,  which 
then  drips  from  the  cuttings,  is  caught  in  con- 
siderable quantity.  It  is  seldom  brought  to 
market,  because  probably  the  price  an"d  the 
trouble  of  carriage  are  not  sufficiently  remu- 
nerative. 

Whenever  the  oil  is  offered  for  sale  at  Baros 
the  usual  price  is  one  guilder  for  an  ordinary 
quart  wine-bottleful.  The  production  of  Baros 
camphor  lessens  yearly,  and  the  profitable 
opeiation  of  former  times — say  in  the  year 
1753,  when  fully  1,250  pounds  were  sent  from 
Padang  to  Batavia — will  never  return.  Since 
time  out  of  mind  the  beautiful  clumps  and 
clusters  of  camphor  trees  have  been  destroyed 
in  a  ruthless  manner.  Young  and  old  have 
been  felled,  and  as  no  planting  or  means  ot 
renewal  has  taken  place,  but  the  growth  ol' 
the  trees  has  been  left  to  nature,  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  this  noble  species  will  ere  lon^ 
wholly  disappear  from  Sumatra. — Journal  of 
Applied  Science. 


that  there  is  no  religion  in  the  cut  or  color  of 
a  garment,  but  the  exterior  appearance  is 
often  an  indo.'c  of  the  mind  ;  and  if  the  inside 
of  the  cup  and  platter  be  made  clean,  the  out- 
side will  be  clean  also.  Men  do  not  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  nor  figs  of  thistles  ;  and  con- 
formity to  the  world  in  any  of  its  corrupt 
ways  and  fashions,  is  not  a  being  transformed 
as  the  Scriptures  of  Truth  exhort.—//.  Hull. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  editorial  in  the  last  issue  of  "  The 
Friend"  was  not  only  opportune  and  perti- 
nent, but  lively,  clear,  and  forcible.  Though 
this  is  a  day  wherein  a  strife  of  words,  and 
many  voices  prevail,  yet  it  is  believed  there  are 
yet  remaining  not  a  few  in  our  Society,  who 
in  humility  and  contrition  of  soul  before  the 
Lord,  often  go  mourning  on  their  way ;  being 
ready  at  times  to  adopt  the  plaintive  language 
of  the  Pro]ihet,  "0!  that  my  head  were  wai- 
ters," &c.  To  these  the  pure,  unsophisticated 
principles  of  ancient  Quakerism  are,  and  will 
ever  be  held  dear. 

The  testimony  alluded  to  as  put  forth  in 
1829,  we  have  not  been  able  to  find  ;  though 
some  reference  to  it  was  traced  in  a  notice°of 
the  Yearly  Meeting  of  that  year.  Will  the 
editors  please  give  information  through  the 
columns  of  their  journal  where  it  may  bo 
met  with,  and  thus  perhaps  oblige  more  than 
A  Constant  Eeader. 

Many  are  busy  about  shaking  tlio  tree  of 
knowledge,  and  scrambling  for  the  fruit,  but 
neglect  the  tree  of  Life. 


THE    F  E I E  N  D. 


XINTH  ilOXTH  3,  187( 


suM.^rA^;Y 

FOREIGN. — No  r(,lli~i,,i 
occurred  between  \\\v  li..>ii 
the  week  endiim  ..n  ihr  1^7 


Selected. 

Tho  great  departure  from  plainness  which 
is  evident  among  manj^  of  our  young  people, 
is  rather  a  prooif  of  their  folly  and  ignorance' 
than  of  wisdom  ;  since  it  is  beneath  the  dig- 
nity and  nobility  of  a  christian  mind  to  be  So 
much  emijloyed  about,  and  pleased  with,  the 
covering  of  the  body.     In   some  it  may  be- 
more  the  effect  of  the  parent's  pride,  than 
that  of  the  children  ;  but  this  testimony  of  our 
Society  to  a  simple,  useful,  and  not  expensive 
manner  of  dressing  and  living,  ;'s  grouifl.  ,1  m 
the  Truth,  and  innocations  will  never  be  ,iUl,  f,. 
„„._..„,  .,..v  ,.,.,.,  ^"^■'   ^'"'  fo'iiidation  or  overthrow  it.     1  winild 
t  took  place,  and  three  years  prior\'o'bird"eatli!|  ""^^o^i'iiend  to  my  dear  young  friends,  to  en- 
ty  Promoted,  vol.  1st,  pp.  53,  55.  I  doavour  to  see  from  whence   those   desires 


Ills  of  die 
IS  in  the  s 


losses  sus- 
everal  bat- 

es;;ltes(he 


I  are  reported  to 
losses  on  the  be- 


16 


THE    FRIEND. 


Great  efforts  have  been  made  to  put  Paris  in  a  state 
of  defence.  Gen.  Trochii,  in  his  capacity  of  Military 
Governor,  has  ordered  all  Germans  to  quit  Paris  within 
three  days.  He  has  also  ordered  the  arrest  of  all  sus- 
pected persons,  vagrants,  and  every  one  without  visible 
means  of  support.  Great  quantities  of  live  stock  and 
provisions  have  been  brought  into  the  city  in  anticipa- 
tion of  a  siege.  It  is  said  Paris  is  provisioned  for  three 
months,  and  that  1,500  cannon  have  l.euii  ninuntidon 
its  defences.  The  grain  mills  in  the  v^ilUy  of  ihr  Seme 
and  the  Marne  and  all  their  contents  whi.li  .-oiild  not 
be  removed,  have  been  burned  to  prcviiil  ilirir  falling 
into  the  hands  of  the  invaders.  All  the  animals  in  the 
Zoological  gardens  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  have  been 
removed,  part  of  them  taken  within  the  city  walls,  and 
part  sent  to  Belgium.  Engineers  have  marked  the 
bridges  over  the  Marne  which  are  to  be  destroyed  on 
the  approach  of  the  Germans.  The  finest  paintings  and 
most  valuable  books  have  been  removed  from  the  Louvre 
and  the  Imperial  lilirary.  All  travel  on  the  Eastern 
railroad  has  ceased  beyond  Chateau  Thierry,  55  miles 
from  Paris.  Thiers  has  been  added  to  the  committee 
of  defence. 

The  French  Chambers  have  adopted  a  law  )>rnviding 
that  all  able-bodied  men  between  tweiiiy  .„„]  iliiity-livc 
years  of  age  are  to  be  enrolled  for  Miiliiiny  dniy,  »  iili- 
"out  libertv  to  procure  snbstitutes.  Tin-  di  ii.irluniii-  ..i 
the  lower'and  upper  Rhine,  Moselle.  M.nrd.e.  M,  n-e. 

Vosges,  Marne,  and  llaute-Mnrne -.uv  )in«  ,n  | ion 

of  the  Prussians.  These  departnient-  .-..i.iin  :;.:;.U  .(inii 
inhabitants,  and  great  siiflenng  exi.-ls  in  t  ..n-e^iimee  .it 
the  Prussian  requisitions. 

But  little  mention  is  now  made  of  the  French  em- 
peror, but  it  is  supposed  that  he  is  w4th  McMahon's 

The  London  Tlims  ennlam-.  a  di-patel,  Inmi  H..rence 
stating  that  Prince -N  a  I . 
a  failure.     He  weiii   ili 
king,  but  it  was  deerme 
denv  that  t.>ueen  \'ieIoi 


-k  a~-i.laiier  iVmii  the 
7-,„,..<  i.-  allllioriied  to 
id  correspondence  with 


A  Munich  dispateh  savstli:u  the  goverimient  has  for- 
bidden the  promulgation  of  the  btiU  of  Papal  infalli- 
bilitv  in  Bavaria. 

The  Prussians  have  declined  to  send  any  more  flags 
of  truce  to  the  French  on  any  account,  the  bearers  of 
such  flags  having  in  repeated  instances  been  fired  upon. 
The  siege  of  ToiU  has  been  abandoned. 

Austria  has  concurred  in  the  declaration  of  neutrality 
as  prepared  by  England  and  already  accepted  by  Italy. 
The  representatives  of  France,  England  and  Prussia 
have  signed  the  treaty  guaranteeing  the  neutrality  and 
independence  of  Belgium. 

,  On  the  20th  dispatelies  were  received  in  London  and 
Berlin,  rep.. rtiii-  a  -r.ai  l.atll.-  l..-nv,-,ai  tie' aniii.- ..t 
theCrowtil'rin.van.l  .  ..aeral  M.Mai,..,,..,,  the  ,.,v- 
viousday,  but  tl,.'  .h-pal.l,.  -  i.i'..,.al.l\-  ,-el.  ,■  i.. -..me 
partial  engagemeni.  mi.'I,  a-  ,,iiuin  r.a.lily  ...viii-  l.e- 
tween  portions  of  ih.' .nI.mi.I.'.I  Hi,;- ..i   :i,.   i"..  I,..si,le 

armiesf    On  the  'I'Mh    M.^Mal,..,,  wa- .m.l.a-i Ii..l.e 

at  Stenav,  a  few  mil.:-  «■.■,-(  ..i'  M..iuiiii.lv.  a,,. I  ,,..t  lai- 
from  the  Belgian  „..,,ii.a-,  «liile  the  l',a,--,a,,  i..,v.- 
having  moved  n.n-iliwa,-.!,  ...■.ui.i.-.l  a  p. .-,,,..,,  i..  ,,,.■ 
west  of  the  French.  In.  I. a-  il,.-.'  .a  !■.■,,,,, -la,,.'.-  a,,..il,.  r 
great  struggle  appeare.l  iiiindn.  i,;,  an.l  il  wa-  l.,diev..d 
in  Paris  on  the  29th,  that  it  had  already  .•oniiuenced. 
The  Paris  Official  Journal  states  that  a  number  of  minor 
engagements  had  taken  place  recently,  where  the  losses 
on  both  sides  were  serions,  but  tlie  results  indefinite. 
McMahon's  arniv,  it  i-  -taie.l,  has  l.e.ai^-livngthened  by 
a  reinforeeiiienl  ..I' •'.it.lHiii  tf..iii.-  lr..,ii  I'aias.  ^ 

A  Berlin  dispal.h  >avs  ;  l'ia..ai.  i>  taken  lu  the  late 
battles  are  now  arriving  here.  Tliey  are  already  so 
numerous  that  the  fortresses  are  tuU  to  overflowing. 
Camps  are  formed  at  Wittenburg  and  elsewhere  to  re- 
ceive them.  ^        ,  ,     . 

The  correspondent  ..f  the  Ne'.v  Yi.ik  Trihinie.  who  is 
with  the  army  of  lb.'  (  ^mw  n  1',  in.'.'.  a--.a  Is  that  the 
peasants  do  not  snil.  .■  xvi.a.  i-  t.'. aim.' ,llv  called  tlie 
horrors  of  war.  Y.aini;  i^ivl-  -land  al  llnar  e.ilta^e  il...irs 
in  villages,  or  on  the  street  comers  t..  >.v  ilu-  1',  ,i>Man> 
pass,  and  are  not  molested  by  then,.  .^I,..|.-  ..|'.,i  in 
towns  are  not  plundered,  and  peaceful  eiuz.  i,<  -..  alM..it 
their  business  without  fear.  But  Iniit  and  v.-eta.iles 
are  taken  along  the  way  side ;  horses  are  pressed  into 
the  service ;  soldiers  are  quartered  on  the  people,  and 
large  supplies  of  food  are  demanded  from  the  local  au- 
thorities. 

The  Brazilian  government  has  made  extensive  con- 
tracts for  the  importation  of  coolies  for  ten  years. 

Emile  OUivier  and  family  have  taken  refuge  in 
Florence. 

London.  Consols,  91  J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  1862,  .88 J  ;  ten 
forties,  82^. 


Liverpool,  iliddling  uplands  cotton,  8|d. ;  Orleans, 
9d.     Breadstufl's  quiet. 

United  States. — The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last 
week  was  317.  Of  cholera  infantum,  52 ;  consumption, 
36;  marasmus,  30.  The  city  debt  now  amounts  to 
§42,401,935,  having  more  than  doubled  in  the  past  ten 
years.  The  expenditures  of  the  city  in  1860  were  §4,- 
015,462,  and  in  1869,  $8,139,500.  _ 

Cargoes  of  tea  from  China  continue  to  come  east  by 
the  Pacific  railroad.  Twelve  car  loads  reached  Omaha 
in  one  day  last  week.  A  quantity  of  wheat  has  been 
sent  by  the  same  route  from  San  Francisco  as  an  ex- 
p"eriment. 

The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  gives  notice  that 
he  will  purchase  $7,000,000  of  U.  S.  bonds  for  the  sink- 
ing fund  in  the  course  of  the  next  month; 

The  average  monthly  shipments  of  petroleum  from 
the  Pennsylvania  oil  district  are  now  upwards  of  17,- 
000,000  gallons,  or  at  the  rate  of  more  than  200  mil- 
lions gallons  annually.  The  product  appears  to  be 
steadily  increasing. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  29th  ult.  Neiv  York. — American  gold,  116.K 
r.  S.  sixes,  IRSl,  114|;  ditto,  5-20's  1868,  110;  ditto, 
1(1- Ill's,  Ins;.  S,ii.irfine  State  flour,  $5  a  $5.45 ;  finer 
.|iialitir-,  -■.'.. .')ii  a  S'.i.  White  Michigan  wheat,  $1.66; 
wliii.-  -.iiitliern,  .-^l.i'.O;  amber  Tennessee,  $1.45 ;  amber 
(v.-iern,  id. 42 ;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.21 ;  No.  3  do. 
>l.ii'.i  a  SI. 11.  Ohio  oats,  52  a  57  cts.;  southern,  47  a 
.1  .ts.  Kye,  90  a  92  cts.  Yellow  corn,  94  a  95  cts. ; 
HcNtern  mixed,  84  a  86  cts.  Middling  uplands  cotton, 
19|  cts.  /V,/.',.,/,  //./,/«.— Superfine  flour,  $5.37  a  $5.62  ; 
finer  Inaiid-,  s."i.7."i  a  S8.-50.  White  Tennessee  wheat, 
$1.70;  ,l,.,i.a'  a,nlHr,  >1.49;  Indiana  red,  $1.40;  No.  1 
spring,  SI.. 111.  Western  yellow  corn,  95  cts.;  mixed, 
88  a  93  cts.  Western  oatsj^  50  cts.  Timothy  seed,  $5.50 
a  $6.  The  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove- 
yard  reached  2888  head.  Choice  cattle  .sold  at  S]  a  9i 
cts.;  fair  to  good,  6  a  8  cts..  and  common,  n  n  6  cts.  ]ier 
lb.  gross.      About  15,000  -ll.e|.  -..1.1  al   •".  a  •".',.  ts.  |..  r  11.. 

gro.ss,  and  2663  hogs  atSl:;..-,ii  a  ,-1  I. J",  per  lnu  11.-.  n.i. 
for  corn  fed.  Saltimoiv.--M.ii\  l.iuA  r.-.l  wheal,  Sl.:;o  a 
Sl.40;  western  red,  $l.:i.3  a  .>i.o7.  White  corn,  >1  a 
$1.10 ;  yellow,  95  cts.  a  $1  ;  mixed  western,  80  a  83  cts. 
Oats,  47  a  49  cts.  Chicago. — No.  2  springwheat,  $1.11. 
No.  2  corn,  66}  cts.     Oats,  38  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Phebe  McBridc,  Io.,'$2,  vol.  44 ;  from 
Jane  Ann  Passraore,  Pa..  ~- 2,  vol.  44:  froni  S.iniiiel 
Trimble,  M.  D.,  Pa.,  $2.  v.,1.  11;  fn.m  Kdw'.l  Mi.li.iur, 
Pa,,  S2,  vol.  44;  from  San,  1  Whiiall,  M.  P..  N.»  Y..rk 
Citv,  *2,  vol.  44;  from  K.  M.  N.,,v..  ()..  -2.  v.,1.  II; 
from  Geo.  F.ister  R.  I.,  -2.  v.,1.  I-I  ;  lV..in  Si. -pi, .a,  II. .1,- 


n.ll 


44; 


Tl,. 


R. 


.Ma 


Seneea  Lincoln,  M,-.,  -2, 
Bon.sall,  Pa.,  .■f2.  v,.l.  44;  IV., 
E.  H.  B.,  #2,  vol.44;  IV., Ill  . 
44;   from  Martha  Saiikev.  I 

Haves,  (>„  .-'2.  v..l.  44:   IV 

vol  44;  iV.aii  Win.  II.  W.ili.a',  I'a..  S-,  v.,1.  44;  fr..ii 
James  lliivanl,  X.  J.,  -2,  v.,1.  II;  lV.,ni  .Mieajali  Ian 
mons,  1...  -v.  1.,  X.,.  27,  v..l.  4(;;  liom  Sarah  Ann  Cope 
Pa.,  ^2,  v.. I.  I  I  ;  lV.,m  .l..-iah  .\..  Roberts,  Pa.,  $2,  vol 
44;  IV.. „,  l-a,,.  I'.  Willair,  Mass.,  S2,  vol.  44;  from 
Israel  r.atliiii..n.  Ma-s..  S2,  v.,1.  44;  from  Marshall  Fell, 
Pa.,  -2,  v.,1.  4V  ;  in.ra  Parker  Hall,  Agent,  O.,  for  John 
W.  Siniili  and  I.in.Uev  Brackin,  $2  each,  vol.  44;  from 
A.  :\1.  Cnilc  rhill,  X.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  John  Bell 
.Voent,  Iii.l.,  for  Job  AVindle,  Isaac  E.  Windle,  Hannah 
11.  Hi  Iks,  .leremiah  Hadlev,  and  Wm.  Baxter,  $2  each, 
v.,1.  II  ;  IV., in  Sarah  F.  Carr,  E.  I.,  *2,  vol.  44 ;  from 
I>:iiri  c. il.il,  Del.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Truman  Forsythe, 
Pa.,  s2,  v.,1.  44;  from  Robert  Miller,  O.,  *2,  vol".  44; 
from  Jonathan  Chase,  E.  I.,  l"2,vol.  44 ;  from  Ambrose 
Boone,  Canada,  S2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Phebe  Griffin  and 
Wm.  D.  Griffin,  N.  Y.,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Esther 
Thompson,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Benj.  D.  Stratton, 
Agent,  O.,  for  Daniel|Stratton  and  Cyrus  Brantingham, 
$2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  James  Woody,  Agent,  Ind.,  1-2, 
vol.  44,  and  for  Robert  Cox,  $2,  vol.  44. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  mill  not 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  open 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next.^ 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  to 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  application 
.ARON  Sharpless,  Superintendent,  whose  -address 

Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co..  Pa."     When 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Charles 
Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Sraedley,  No.  304  Aj 
St.,  Philadelphia. 

^  Parents  and  Guardians  of  pupils  now  at 
School  are  reminded  that  the  second  payment  for 

!nt  session  is  now  due ;  and  it  will  be  an  accomi 
dation  if  all  who  can  conveniently  do  so,  will  pay  it 
remit  it  to  the  Superintendent  or  Treasurer. 

WANTED. 

.1  female  Teacher  to  take  charge  of  Friends'  Sch 

at  AVest  Chester.     Apply  to 

Rebecca  Conard, 

Jos.  Scattergood,  Jr.,  West  Chester  P.  O.,. 

A  new  edition  of  Clarkson's  Portraiture  of  Quakeri 
has  been  issued  by  an  Association  of  Friends  in  India 
The  book  is  bound  in  leather,  and  contains  upward) 
pages.  It  will  be  sent,  on  receipt  of  price,  at 
following  rates :  By  mail,  prepaid,  per  copy  $2. 
express,  cost  of  carriage  paid  on  receipt  of  book, 
copy  $1.60.  Address  William  T.  Fawcett,  Pk 
field,  Hendricks  county,  Indiana. 

FEIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  four  Mont 
Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  will  be  re-opened  after 
summer  vacation,  on  the  1st  of  the  Ninth  month. 
Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street  above  Eighth  St.,  is 
the  care  of  Zebedee  Haines,  as  Principal.  The  Gi 
School  on  Seventh  street  below  Race  St.,  is  under 
eare  of  Margare.t  Lightfoot. 

There  are  also  Primary  Schools  in  one  of  the  rot 
of  Friends'  Meeting-house  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  . 
Noble  streets,  and  in  the  Boys'  school  building 
Cherry  street,  in  which  provision  is  made  for  the  can 
elementary  instruction  of  children  who  are  too  youn 
attend  the  principal  schools. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  city  a 
neighborhood,  is  particularly  invited  to  these 
uaries.  In  the  principal  schools  their  children  i 
enjoy  the  advantages  of  a  liberal  education,  embra( 
a  considerable  variety  of  the  more  useful  branche 
study  at  a  very  moderate  cost,  while  in  the  priiB 
si'hools  the  pupils  are  well  grounded  in  those  of  a  i 
elementary  character. 

It  is  desirable  that  applications  for  the  admissic 
children  should  be  made  early  in  the  session,  and  1 
parents  returning  children  to  the  schools  should 
them  at  the  beginning  of  tlie  term. 

FRIENDS'  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIEI 

Haddonjield,  N.  J.,  re-opens  on  the  5th  inst. 

A  few  can  be  accommodated  as  boarders. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Chas.  Rhoads,  36 
Seventh  street,  or  "to  the  Teacher,  John  Boadle, 
School. 

The  Trustees  of  the  above  School,  from  frctptent 
spection  of  its  management,  would  recommend  J 
Boadle  to  patronage,  he  having  had  long  exjierienc 
a  teacher,  and  given  general  satisfaction,  during 
three  years  he  has  had  the  school  in  charge. 

Trmtees :  Zebedee  Nicholson,  Charles  Elioads,  Cha 
L.  Willits,  John  E.  Eedman,  Jolm  H.  Ballinger. 

EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOE  ADULT  COLOR] 

PEESONS. 

Teachers  are  wanted  for  the  Men's  and  Worn 
Schools,  to  open  about  the  1st  of  Tenth  monili. 
Application  mav  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  Gifibrd,  No.  28  North  Third  St. 
Thomas  Elkinton,  No.  118  Pine  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1013  Pine  St. 
George  J.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St. 

FEIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOE  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Phitodelpk 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woi 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carti:r,  C 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  PI 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

"  WILLIAM  HTpiLETPRI^TEEr 
No.  422  Walnut  street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  XINTH  MONTH  10,  1870. 


WO.    3. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Two  DoIIara  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

iT    NO.    116    N'ORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIR 
PHILADELPHIA. 


fstage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


1  For  -Thf  Frie.id." 

ectioiis  from  the  Diary  of  llannali  (iibbons;  a 
Mini.ster  deceased. 

(Continnel  from  page  11.) 

'6th  mo.  3d,  1845.  Since  my  last  memo- 
idum  vras  pennrd,  I  have  paid  a  visit  to  my 
Idren  at  Coatesville,  al,so  to  my  sister  E. 
ge  and  family,  and  some  other  relatives  in 
It  neighboi-hood,  and  to  my  dear  friends  at 
mpeter.  In  each  of  these  places  I  felt  de 
JUS  of  being  preserved  in  the  fear  of  th.' 
fd,  and  attentive  to  any  little  service  that 
?ht  open  in  a  religious  way,  as  well  as  to 
end  to  my  social  duties.  After  passino 
ough  much  exorcise  while  in  the  neio-hbor 
)d  of  Coato.sville  on  account  of  an  impies- 
0  of  duty  to  make  a  visit  to  a  person  who 
>t  a  public  house,  I  mentioned  it  to  a  Friend 
■he  station  of  elder,  who  was  willintr  to  ae 
ipany  me.  An  opportunity  of  seefng  him 
ig  obtained,  I  communicated  what 
ssed  my  mind  ;  and  aftorivard  the  reward 
aweet  peace  was  afforded.  The  man  and 
family  appeared  to  take  the  visit  kindly 
iile  at  Lampeter  my  mind  became  much 
wn  to  a  lamily  who  were  entire  strangers 
ne;  which  also  occasioned  much  exercise 
.  as  I  endeavored  to  know  the  mind  of 
ith  and  yield  to  it,  way  opened  for  my 
ing  to  see  them,  and  to  convoy  what  ini- 
38ed  my  mind  towards  them,  which  ap- 
red  kindly  received,  and  afforded  the  re- 
•d  of  that  peace  which  the  world  can 
her  give  nor  take  away.  At  London 
ve  my  miud  became  attracted  towards  an 
vidual,  some  of  whose  ancestors  I  had 
3  acquainted  with  in  younger  life  :  but  way 
opening  for  me  to  get  to  see  him,  perhaps 
yant  of  my  not  being  sufficiently  resigned 
partly  also  from  a  fear,  lest  in  this  dliy  of 
sttlement  and  many  voices,  I  should  bo 
vn  away  with  a  strange  voice.  But  He 
'  TVf^-  ^""^  integrity  of  my  heart, 
weth  I  desire  to  serve  Him;  and  if  way 
IS  in  future  for  the  relief  of  my  mind,  it 
be  a  mercy.  I{  on  the  contrary,  an  omis- 
of  duty  has  been  irretrievably  made,  be 
sed,  O  Lord,  to  let  not  Thine  hand  spkre, 
Ihme  eye  pity,  till  all  that  is  within  me 
amoved  that  opposes  Thy  blessed  will,  andlcoineth" 
ilingness  experienced  to  follow  Thee  in  strive  v 
ihke  simphcity,  whithersoever  Thou  art  I  portant 


pleased  to  lead :  that  I  may  know  Thy  rod 
and  Thy  staff  to  comfort  me.  Afterwards, 
when  ou  a  family  visit  to  Friends  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  before-mentioned  individual, 
way  opened  to  have  a  religious  opportunity 
with  him  and  his  family,  much  to  the  relief 
of  my  mind." 

When  the  eye  is  kept  single  to  the  Great 
Counsellor  in  the  heart,  as  well  as  the  Great 
Controller  of  events,  and  the  government  of 
all  placed  upon  His  shoulders,  how  He  pn 
jiares  the  way  for,  and  opens  the  door  unto 
His  obedient,  humble,  patient  followers.  These 
have  no  lack  of  either  wisdom  or  strength  to 
fulfil  His  will,  which  is  their  sanctitication. 
To  these,  the  how,  the  what,  and  the  when 
are  all  opened,  through  the  power  of  his  Holy 
"'pirit,  to  their  quickened  understanding.  So 
that  though  weakness  and  fear  may  seem  at 
times  to  bring  into  bondage,  yet  will  the  Lord 
of  life  and  of  glory,  re-anoint  for  His  work ; 
out  of  weakness  make  strong ;  renew  His 
covenant  as  in  the  case  of  Levi,"because  of  the 
filial  fear  of  His  obedient  children  ;  and  enable 
I  to  take  fresh  courage,  and  to  run  the 
race  set  before  them.  Thus,  well  has  it  been 
said  that  He  will  not  allow  His  faithful,  dedi- 
cated ones  verj'  far  to  contravene  His  bles.sed 
will  and  purposes  concerning  them. 

Through  oversight  of  the  compiler,  the  fol 
lowing  letter  to  her  brother,  Lea  Pusey,  was 
neglected  in  its  proper  place.  Though  not  in 
regular  course  of  date,  it  is  too  valuable  to  be 
omitted,  as  showing  the  character  somewhat 
of  those  exercises  which  she  felt  for,  and  con- 
veyed to  others.     To  wit : — 

"  9th  mo.  22d,  1835, 
"  My  Dear  Brother,— My  feelings  became 
much  interested  in  thy  best  welfiire  the  last 
time  I  was  in  thy  company;  which  interest 
has  often  since  revived,  attended  with  earnest 
desires  that  thou  might  come  to  experience 
day's  work  going  on  with  the  day, — even 


the  very  important  work  of  thy  soul's  salva- 
tion. 'Time  is  short,  and  very  uncertain  ;  and 
to  improve  it,  to  our  everlasting  advantage, 
ought  to  be  oar  primary  concern.  We  may 
promise  ourselves  length  of  days,  and  still  go 
on  in  the  gratification  of  our  natural  inclina- 
tions. But  oh  I  how  presumptuous  it  is  for 
)oor  frail  man,  who  knoweth  not  that  he  may 
36  permitted  to  see  the  light  of  another  day, 
to  conclude  that  at  some  future  period  he  will 
become  more  religious.  Delays  are  ever  dan- 
gerous. We  may  endeavor  to  amuse  and  to 
tisfy  ourselves  with  the  fascinating  things 
of  this  life,  and  time  after  time,  and  opportu- 
nity after  opportunity,  yet  go  on  neglecting 
the  still  small  voice,  which  is  heard  as  in  the 
cool  of  the  day,  saying,  This  is  the  way,  walk 
thou  in  it.  This  blessed  Monitor  though  long 
afforded,  may  yet  be  withdrawn.     For  it  is| 


deeming  love  while  they  are  extended,  for 
most  assuredly  times  and  seasons  are  not  at 
our  command.  Moreover  we  have  an  un- 
wearied enemy,  who  will,  if  possible,  frustrate 
every  good  desire,  and  bring  to  the  experience 
of  that  which  is  written,  '  When  I  would  do 
good,  evil  is  present  with  mo.'  But  how  en- 
couraging is  the  language,  '  Greater  is  he  that 
is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world.  There- 
fore I  beseech  thee,  my  dear  brother,  in  the 
feelings  of  tender  love,  to  put  not  off  the  work 
till  a  more  convenient  season  ;  but  look  unto 
Him,  who  is  touched  with  a  feeling  of  our  in- 
firmities, and  who  knows  how  to  succor  those 
who  are  tempted,  and  will,  when  temptations 
present,  if  sought  unto  in  sincerity  and  faith, 
make  a  way  for  our  escape.  Blessed  be  His 
Holy  Name,  I  think  I  know  what  I  write 
from  a  degree  of  experience  ;  therefore  feel  an 
earnest  solicitude  for  thy  encoui-agement,  that 
thou  mayst  trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  lean  not  to  thy  own  understanding. 
Thus  submitting  to  the  cleansing,  purifying 
operations  of  Divine  love,  even  the  baptism  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire,  which  is  of  Him 
whose  fan  is  in  His  hand,'  He  will,  if  there 
1  a  yielding  thereunto,  'thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  gather  the  wheat  into  the  garner;' 
and  cause  us  to  experience  the  floor  of  our 
hearts  washed,  and  a  willingness  wrought  to 
obey  the  dictations  of  the  Holy  Spirit:  by 
which  we  shall  know  from  time  to  time  the 
armies  of  the  aliens  to  be  put  to  flight,  even  our 
souls'  enemies,  andourfaith  and  hope  increased 
'n  Him,  whose  we  are,  and  in  whom  we  live, 
move,  and  have  our  being ;  and  who  has  an 
undoubted  right  to  the  dedication  of  our  whole 
hearts.  I  write  not  as  one  that  hath  attained 
unto  much,  but  as  one  who  is  desirous  of  press- 
ing onward  in  the  christian  warfare;  whose 
primary  concern  I  trust  it  is  at  seasons  to 
have  the  day's  work  done  in  the  daytime. 
That  this  may  be  thine  also,  my  dear  brother, 
is  the  present  breathing  solicitude  of  my 
mind. 

"Although  it  has  not  been  usual  for  me  to 
write  to  thee,  yet  it  seemed  to  remain  with  me 
to  express  a  little  of  the  desire  I  feel  for  thee, 
which  I  hope  will  be  received  in  a  portion  of 
that  love  in  which  it  has  been  written. 
Thy  truly  affectionate  sister, 

Hann.\h  Gibbons." 

Her  memoranda  are  resumed  under  date, 

7th  mo.  31st.     I  often  feel  the  present,"  shtj 

-rites,  "  to  be  a  day  of  trial,  yea.  of  much 

laking  in  our  Society.    Be  pleased,  O  Father 

of  mercies,  to  continue  to  shake  us,  until  that 

which  is  offensive  to  thee,  may  be  removed  ; 

that    that   which    cannot    be     shaken    only 

maj'   remain,    and    through    the    power   of 

Thy  love  jjrow  brighter  and  brighter;  that 

the  ever  blessed  Truth   may  shine  more 


recorded  in   the  Scriptures  of  Truth,  as  the  conspicuously  among  us   as  a   people 
lansuajre  of  the    Saviour,  that   'The    night 'as  in  ancient  purity.    Thou  knowest,  o'^joru, 
'   and,   'My  spirit  shall   not   always  the    breathing   of    my   spirit   is   often    unto 
ith  man.'      It  is  therefore  very  im-^Thee,  in  desire  to  be  preserved  from  the  mix- 
to  us  that  we  accept  the  offers  of  re-  ture  of  self  in  every  performance  professedly 


18 


THE    FRIEND. 


for  the  promotion  of  Thy  righteous  cause,', tions.  One  of  these  tourists  thus  describes 
that  the  enemy  of  ray  soAl's  peace  may  not:  two  falls  of  stone  which  he  witnessed. 
be  sutlered  th/ough  any  of  his  wily  insinua-  -While  we  stood  pondering  here,  a  deep 
tions  to  draw  mfmind  away  from  Thy  pre- land  confused  roar  attracted  our  attention, 
cious' light  and  truth  !  Wilt  thou  be  pleased  j  From  a  point  °ear  the  ^summit  of  the  W«ss- 
to  increase  my  spiritual  vision  ;  give  me  to  see  '  . -.--..--    j. „.„_,„    .  .*  ,,         r.r 

with  an  eye  of  faith,  unto  holy  certainty,  th^ 


things  that  belong  to  Thy  honor  and  my 
peace,  vouchsafing  to  mo  strength  to  perform 
them  ;  suffer  me  not  to  go  before  the  pointings 
of  Thy  blessed  ringer,  I  pray  Thee,  neither  to 
lag  behind,  that  so  I  may  be  preserved  from 
becoming  a  castaway. 

"8th  mo.  17th.  I  left  home  to  attend  our 
Quarterly  Meeting  at  Concord.  In  it  my 
dear  friend  and  relative  Sarah  Emlen,  gave  a 
satisfactory  account  of  her  recent  visit  to 
England  and  Ireland,  which,  with  her  safe 
return,  is  cause  of  gratitude  to  the  Author  of 
all  our  sure  mercies.  She  was  enabled  to  per- 
form the  service  under  considerable  bodily 
infirmitj',  and  now  having  returned  relieved 
and  peaceful,  is  cause  for  other  humble  travel- 
lers to  thank  God  and  take  courage. 

"  My  mind  was  exercised  before  I  left  home 
on  account  of  a  poor  young  man  in  West 
Chester  pi-ison,  under  sentence  of  death  for 
the  commission  of  murder.  The  exercise  so 
increased  that  I  was  induced  to  mention  it  to 
the  elders  of  our  meeting  ;  who  not  diseourag- 
iny  me,  and  feeling  an  impression  of  mind  to 
communicate  it  to  my  friends  Nathan  Sharp- 
less  and  Sarah  Emlen,  I  found  the  latter  was 
under  a  similar  exercise.  This  was  very  cor- 
dial to  my  poor  mind ;  and  confirming  also 
was  the  willingness  of  the  former  to  accom- 
pany us.  The'necessary  arrangements  being 
made,  on  the  21st  of  the  montb,  in  company 
with  Abram  Gibbons  and  Martha  Jeffries,  we 
vi.sited  the  poor  convict.  Our  feelings  were 
sorrowful ;  yet  we  were  a  little  comforted  in 
seeing  the  poor  youth  brought  somewhat  into 
a  state  of  contrition.  May  the  Lord  Almighty 
grant  him  the  gift  of  true  repentance.  The 
foregoing  act  of  dedication  hath  been  crowned 
with  sweet  peace. 

"  On  the  evening  of  the  same  day,  feeling 
lively  intimation  "to  step  in  and  see  an  old 
man  who  was  in  bodily  affliction,  having  a 
wife  and  son  living  with  him,  who  all  appear 
to  be  thoughtful  people,  1  yielded  to  it.  My 
feelings  were  comfortable  in  sitting  with  them, 
and  tbe  language  arose,  'As  the  mountains 
are  round  about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord  is 
round  about  his  people,  even  henceforth  and 
forever.'  It  felt  to  me  that  the  Good  Hand 
was  round  about  them,  though  strangers  to 
me.  They  appeared  grateful  for  the  visit,  and 
I  was  thankful  in  having  performed  it.  After 
which  I  was  favored  to  retire  to  rest  with  a 
portion  of  that  peace  the  world  can  neither 
give  nor  take  away." 


horn,  a  rock  had  been  discharged;  it  plunged 
down  a  dry  couloir,  raising  a  cloud  of  dust  at 
each  bump  against  the  mountain.  A  hundred 
similar  ones  were  immediately  in  motion, 
while  the  spaces  between  the  larger  masses 
were  filled  by  an  innumerable  flight  of  smaller 
stones.  Each  of  them  shakes  its  quantum  of 
dust  in  the  air,  until  finally  the  avalanche  is 
enveloped  in  a  vast  cloud.  Black  masses  of 
rock  emerged  here  and  there  from  the  cloud, 
and  sped  through  the  air  like  flyiosc  fiends. 


Their  motion  was  not  one  of  translation 
merely,  but  they  whizzed  and  vibrated  in 
their  flight  as  if  urged  by  wings.  The  clang 
of  echoes  resounded  from  side  to  side,  from 
the  Schallenberg  to  the  Weisshorn  and  back, 
until  finally  the  whole  troop  came  to  rest, 
after  many  a  deep-sounding  thud  in  the  snow, 
at  the  bottom  of  the  mountain.  This  stone 
avalanche  was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary 
things  I  had  ever  witnessed,  and  in  connec- 
tion with  it,  I  would  draw  the  attention  of 
future  climbers  to  the  danger  which  would 
infallibly  beset  any  attempt  to  ascend  the 
Weisshorn  from  this  side,  except  by  one  of 
its  aretes.  At  anj^  moment  the  mountain  side 
may  be  raked  by  a  fire  as  deadly  as  that  of 


For  "The  Frieud." 

Stone  ivalanches. 

The  high  projecting  peaks  of  mountain 

3xposed  to  the  action  of  the  weather  and  to 


the  crumbling  eff'ect  of  frost,  are  gradually 
disintegrated,  and  the  fragments  are  tumbled 
down  the  precipitous  slopes  into  the  vallies 
beneath.  Travellers  among  the  Alps  speak 
of  the  great  quantities  of  such  rocks  and  stones 
which  fall  on  to  the  glaciers,  and  are  gradually 
carried  forward  by  them,  forming  large  mo 
raincs,  which  is  the  name  given  to  the  aceu 


The  adventure  which  follows  was  experi- 
enced while  endeavoring  to  cross  the  Weiss- 
thor. 

"  The  ancient  moraines  of  the  Macugnaga 
glacier  rank  among  the  finest  that  I  have  ever 
seen  ;  long,  high  ridges  tapering  from  base  to 
edge,  hoary  with  age,  but  beautified  by  the 
shrubs  and  blossoms  of  to-day.     We  crossed 
the  ice   and  them.     At   the  foot  of  the  old 
Weissthor  lay  couched  a  small  glacier,  which 
had  landed   a  multitude  of  boulders  ou  the 
slope  below  it ;  and  amid  these  we  were  soon 
threading  our  way.     We    crossed    the  little 
glacier  which  at  one  place  strove  to  be  dis 
agreeable,  and  here  I  learned  from  the  deport 
ment  of  his  axe  the  kind  of  work  to  which 
my  porter  had  been  previously  accustomed 
The  head  of  the  implement  quitted  its  bandit 
before    half-a-dozen  strokes  had  sounded  on 
the  ice.     We  reached  the  rocks  to  the  right 
of  our  couloir  and  climbed  them  for  some  dis- 
tance.    The  ice,  in  fact,  at  the  base  of  the 
couloir  was  cut  by  profound  fissures,  which 
extended  quite  across,  and  rendered  a  direct 
advance  up  the  gully  impossible.     At  a  pro- 
per place  we  dropped  down  upon  the  snow. 
Close  along  the  rocks  it  was  scarred  by  a  fur- 
row six  or  eight  feet  deep,  and  about  twelve 
in  width,  evidently  the  track  of  avalanches, 
or  of  rocks  let  loose  from  the  heights.     Into 
this  we  descended.     The  bottom  of  the  chan 
nel  was  firm  and  roughened    by  the  stones 
which  found  a  lodgment  there.     I  thought 
that  Ave  had  here  a  suitable  roadway  up  the 
couloir,  but  I  had  not  time  to   convert  the 
thought  into  a  suggestion,  before  a  crash  oc 
cur  red  in  the  upper  regions.     I  looked  aloft, 
and  right  over  the  snow-brow  which    here 
closed  the  view,  I  perceived  a  large  brown 
boulder  in  the   air, 'while   a  roar  of  unseen 
stones  showed  that  the  visible  projectile  was 
merely  the  first  shot  of  a  general  cannonade 
They  appeared, — pouring  straight  down  upon 
U8, — the  sides  of  the  couloir  preventing  them 


rection.  '  Schnell !' shouted  the  man  behinc 
me,  and  there  is  a  ring  in  the  word,  wher 
sharply  uttered  in  the  Alps,  that  almost  liftt 
a  man  off  his  feet.  I  sprang  forward,  but 
urged  by  a  sterner  impulse,  the  man  behinc 
sprang  right  on  to  me.  We  cleared  the  fur 
row  exactly  as  the  first  stone  flew  by,  anc 
once  in  safety  we  could  calmly  admire  th( 
wild  energy  with  which  the  rattling  boulderi 
sped  along. 

"  Our  way  now  lay  up  the  couloir ;  the  snovt 
was  steep  but  knobbly,  and  hence  but  fevi 
steps  were  required  to  give  the  boots  a  hold 
We  crossed  and  recrossed  obliquely,  like  i 
laden  horse  drawing  up  hill.  At  times  w( 
paused  and  examined  the  heights;  our  couloi; 
ended  in  the  snow-fields  above,  but  near  thi| 
summit  it  suddenly  rose  in  a  high  ice-wall 
If  we  persisted  in  the  couloir,  this  barrie: 
would  have  to  be  surmounted,  and  the  possi 
bility  of  scaling  it  was  very  questionable.  Ow 
attention  was  therefore  turned  to  the  rocks  a 
our  rigbt,  and  the  thought  of  assailing  then 
was  several  times  mooted  and  discussed 
They  at  length  seduced  us,  and  we  resolvet 
to  abandon  the  couloir.  To  reach  the  rocks 
however,  we  had  to  recross  the  avalancb 
channel,  which  was  here  very  deep.  Benei 
hewed  a  gap  at  th3  top  of  its  flanking  wal 
and  stooping  over,  scooped  steps  out  of  th 
vertical  face  of  indura'ed  snow.  He  the! 
made  a  deep  hole  in  which  he  anchored  hi 
left  arm,  let  himself  thus  partly  down,  an^ 
with  his  right  pushed  the  steps  to  the  bottoti 
While  this  was  going  on,  small  stones  wet 
continually  flying  down  the  gully.  Bene 
reached  the  floor  and  I  followed.  Our  con 
panion  was  still  clinging  to  the  snow  wal 
when  a  horrible  clatter  was  heard  overheac 
It  was  another  stone  avalanche,  which  thei 
was  hardly  a  hope  of  escaping.  Happily 
rock  was  here  firmly  stuck  in  the  bed  of  th 
gully,  and  I  chanced  to  be  beside  it  when  tl 
tirst  huge  missile  appeared.  This  was  tl 
delinquent  which  had  set  the  others  loose._ 
was  directly  in  the  line  of  fire,  but  duckit 
behind  the  boulder  I  let  the  projectile  shoi 
over  my  head.  Behind  it  came  a  shoal 
aller  fry,  each  of  them,  however,  quite  cor 


mulations 


of  such  material  at  their  termina-'from  squandering  their  force  in  any 


other  di- 


petent  to  crack  a  human  life.  Benen  shoutt 
-quick!'  and  never  before  had  I  seen  his  a; 
so  promptly  wielded.  You  must  remen  " 
that  while  this  cannonade  was  being  execute 
we  hung  upon  a  slope  of  snow  which  had  bei 
pressed  and  polished  to  ice  by  the  descendii 
stones;  and  so  steep  that  a  single  slip  wou 
have  converted  us  into  an  avalanche  als 
Without  steps  of  some  kind  we  dared  not  i 
foot  on  the  slope,  and  these  had  to  be  c 
while  the  stone  shower  was  in  the  act  of  f" 
ino-  on  us.  Mere  scratches  in  the  ice,  h' 
ever,  were  all  the  axe  could  accomplish,  a 
on  these  we  steadied  ourselves  with  the  ener 
of  desperate  men.  Benen  was  first,  and  I  f 
lowed  him,  while  the  stones  flew  thick  besi 
and  between  us.  Once  an  ugly  lump  ma 
right  at  me;  I  might  perhaps  have  dodged 
but  Benen  saw  it  coming,  turned,  caught 
on  the  handle  of  his  axe  as  a  cricketer  catcl 
a  ball,  and  thus  deflected  it  from  me.  T 
labor  of  his  axe  was  here  for  a  time  divid 
between  the  projectiles  and  the  ice,  while 
every  pause  in  tlie  volley,  '  he  cut  a  step  a 
sprang  forward.'  Had  the  peril  been  less 
would  have  been  amusing  to  see  our  cont 
tions  as  we  fenced  with  our  swarming  fc 
A  final  jump  landed  us  on  an  embankme 
out  of  the  direct  line  of  fire  which  raked  1 


THE    FRIEND. 


19 


>ully,  and  we  thus  escaped  a  danger  new  in 
ilia  foi'm,  and  extremely  exciting  to  us  all." 

For  "  The  Friend." 

-'Hs  that  Believcth." 

After  visiting  many  different  classes  of  per- 
3ns  recent!}',  in  different  and  distant  places, 
Is  miners  in  coal  regions,  iron-mongers,  fac- 
3ry  operatives,  fishermen,  seamen,  and  visit- 
rs  in  summer  resorts,  I  have  come  to  the 
oncliision  that  there  are  a  great  many  good 
eoplf  in  our  daily  paths,  who,  and  whose  chil- 
ren  claim  our  fostering  care.  Yet  this  need 
ot  loll  us  into  apathy  over  the  fact,  that 
:bti-christ,  in  countless  tempting  presenta- 
tons,  is  all  through  society,  seeking  to  deceive, 

d  to  draw  away  from  the  holy  preserving 
ar  of  the  Lord. 

"  Truth  is  not  local ;  God  alike  pervades 
The  world  of  traffic  and  the  shades ; 
And  may  be  feared,  amid  the  busiest  scenes, 
Or  scorned  where  business  never  intervenes." 

Men  with  sooty  brows  and  lusty  arms 
le  hum  and  clatter  of  woollen  mills,  are  ofteu 
•eachers  of  righteousness.  Women  bent  at 
e  loom,  toiling  to  feed  hungry  children,  are 
eachers  of  good  things."  Boys  and  girls 
isy  from  early  morn  to  sunset,  in  theii 
onotonous  tasks,  sometimes  utter  experi 
ices,  in  language  deep  and  eloquent,  that 
ames  the  long  labored  speech  of  "set  and 
ited"  ministers.  "  Illiterate  fishermen,"  and 
hermen's  wives  and  daughters,  freckled  and 
ar  with  alternate  exposure  to  the  bleak 
3rm8  and  burning  sunshine,  incident  to  theii' 
svly  lot,  have  been  taught  to  gather  souls 
nd  even  churches)  to  the  throng  of   wit- 

for  the  Truth. 
There  are  "  the  poor  and  the  despised  of 
y  rank  of  life,  who  find  "  that  pearl 
lich  rich  men  cannot  buy,  which  learnino- 
too  proud  to  gather  up ;"  they  "  often  find" 
"  unsought;"  because  the  open  door  of  their 
arts  admits  the  Heavenly  Visitor  on  his  first 
ming. 

The  incident  which  suggested  the  heading 
this  article  came  under  notice  to-daj^,  in 
B  last  visit  of  this  kind  in  these  ]jarts. 
le  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath 

witness  in  himself,"  said  a  journeyman, 
)king  seriously;  and  added  a  few  words 
th  emphasis,  that  spoke  a  soul  "  baptized  in 

fountain  of  eternal  Truth."  How  ready 
3  such  to  receive  the  witness.  "  If  we  re- 
ve  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God 
reater.     "He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life; 

he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not 
Y.  W. 
1,  Sth  mo.  23d,  1870. 


drainage,  prevails  over  the  perennial  grasses 'served  the  seed  for  planting,  since  the  begin- 
natural  to  the  soil,  but  the  remedy  is  self-  ning  of  the  centurj-,  without  interruption; 
evident.     In  some  places  the  soil  is  composed  the  inhabitants  of  this  village  by  so  doii 


For  "The  Frieud." 

Alaska. 

CContinaed  from  page  12.) 

The  Aleutian  District. — This  comprises  the 
Jutian  Islands  and  part  of  the  peninsula  of 
aska.  From  the  presence  of  trees,  the 
md  of  Kadiak  and  those  adjacent  to  it,  be- 
ig  rather  to  the  Sitkan  District.  These 
mds  contain  many  high  mountains,  part  of 
sm  volcanic,  and  some  still  evincing  activity 
smoking  or  emitting  steam.  Between 
sm  and  the  sea  are  rolling  and  moderately 
lined  hills  and  meadows.  The  soil  is  much 
it  rich,  consisting  of  vegetable  mould  and 
•k  colored  clay,  with  here  and  there  light 
careous  loam  formed  of  decomposed  rocks. 


of  decayed  volcanic  products  such  as  ash  and 
pumice;  this  is  much  of  it  rich  and  produc- 
tive. 

The  climate  of  the  district  is  moist  and 
warm.  The  snow  line,  according  to  Chamisse, 
is  3,510  feet  above  the  sea.  The  greatest  cold 
recorded  (on  the  island  of  Unalashka)  by 
Father  Veniaminoif  was  zero  of  Fahrenheit. 
The  highest  point  reached  by  the  mercury 
during  his  long  residence  was  77^.    *     *     * 

The  greatest  number  of  clear  and  pleasant 
days  occur  in  January,  February,  and  June, 
and  usually  follow  a  northerly  wind.  The 
barometer  ranges  from  27.415  to  29.437  inches, 
and  on  the  whole  is  highest  in  December  and 
lowest  in  July,  rising  with  a  north  and  falling 
with  a  south  wind." 

[The  author  makes  a  comparison  between 
this  portion  of  Alaska,  and  the  Highlands  of, 
Scotland  and  the  adjacent  islands,  with  which 
it  corresponds  well  in  regard  to  temperature, 
humidity  and  climate  generally.  Yet  as  is 
well  known,  human  industry,  skilfully  direct 


having  escaped  the  effects  of  several  severe 
famines  which  visited  their  less  provident  and 
industrious  neighbors. 

The  productions  of  all  the  islands  to  the 
westward  resemble  those  of  Unalashka.  In 
September,  says  Dr.  Kellogg,  the  turnips  here 
were  large  and  of  excellent  quality;  carrots, 
parsnips,  and  cabbages  lacked  careful  atten- 
tion, but  were  good.  Wild  parsnips  are  abun- 
dant and  edible  through  all  these  islands.  At 
the  height  of  2450  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  according  to  Chamisso,  most  vegetation 
ceases.  From  the  rejjorts  of  Dr.  Kellogg  and 
others  there  appears  to  be  no  doubt  that 
cattle  may  be  advantageously  kept  in  the 
Aleutian  District,  provided  competent  farmers 
will  take  the  matter  in  band.  The  winter 
climate  is  as  mild  as  that  of  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland,  or  the  Orkneys,  where  stock  has 
been  successfully  kept  from  time  immemorial. 

Indeed,  even  in  Iceland,  where  the  tempera- 
ture in  winter  sometimes  gets  as  low  as  thirty- 
"ve   belovv  zero,  we   learn  from   Sir   George 


ed,  draws  from  this  small  region  no  mean  re- j  Mackenzie  that  four-fifths  of  their  entire  popu- 
turn  in  agricultural  produce.  In  1855  there  jlation  of  70,000,  derive  their  maintenance 
were  kept  in  the  highlands  and  islands  1,973,-  from  agriculture.  Grain  does  not  mature, 
028  sheep,  131,318  horned  cattle,  and  22,930  j  but  the  grass-lands  (with  their  fisheries)  are 
horses,  beside  swine  and  other  animals.  The  their  greatest  wealth,  as  they  pasture  their 
product  of  oats  in  1854  was  2,993,733  bushels,  {flocks  of  sheep  and  cattle,  which  form  their 
of  barley  483,193,  of  rye  308,059,  of  turnips 'chief  means  of  subsistence  and  most  impor- 
551.231.]  I  taut  articles  of  commerce.     The  number  of 

"The  native  inhabitants  of  the  Aleutian  {sheep  in  Iceland  is  estimated  at  600,000;  there 
District  are  faithful  and  docile,  but  indolent  are  about  25,000    cattle   and  30,000    horses. 


and  improvident.  They  make  good  sailors 
but  poor  farmers  ;  and  their  attempts  at  farm- 
ing have  been  principally  under  the  direction 
of  Russian  masters. 

There  is  no  timber  of  any  kind  larger  than 
a  shrub,  on  these  islands,  but  there  is  no 
prima  facie  reason  why  some  trees,  if  properly 
planted  and  drained,  should  not  flourish.  A 
(qw  spruce  were  transplanted  from  Sitka  to 
Unalashka  in  1805;  most  of  them  lived,  but 
were  not  cared  for,  and  the  situation  was  un- 
favorable, so  that  they  did  not  thrive. 

The  grasses  in  this  climate,  warmer  than 
that  of  the  Yukon  Territory,  and  drier  than 
the  Sitkan  District,  attain  an  unwonted  luxu- 
riance. For  example  Unalashka  in  the  vicinity 
of  Captain's  Harbor,  abounds  in  grasses,  with 
a  climate  better  adapted  for  haying  than  the 
coast  of  Oregon.  The  cattle  are  remarkably 
fat  and  the  beef  very  tender  and  delicate, 
rarely  surpassed  by  any  well-fed  stock.  Milk 
was  abundant.  The  good  and  available  arable 
land  lies  chiefly  near  the  coast,  formed  by  the 
meeting  and  mingling  of  the  detritus  from 
mountain  and  valley  with  the  sea  sand,  which 
forms  a  rich  and  genial  soil,  well  suited  for 
garden  and  root-crop  culture.  Where  grain- 
like grasses  grow  and  mature  well,  it  seems 
fair  to  infer  that  oats  and  barley  would  thrive, 
provided  they  were  fall  sown,  like  the  native 
g 


The  export  of  wool  in  1864  was  2,229,504 
pounds,  beside  the  amount  consumed  in  the 
country.  After  this  in  the  Aleutian  District, 
where  the  cold  is  never  greater  than  zero,  we 
may  look  for  results  at  least  as  favorable.  *  * 

The  Sitkan  District. — This  district  extends 
from  the  southern  boundary,  including-  the 
mainland  and  islands,  to  the  peninsula  of 
Aliaska,  and  also  Kadiak  and  the  adjacent 
islands. 

The  surface  of  this  part  of  the  territory  is 
rugged  and  mountainous  in  the  extreme.  The 
northern  part  alone  furnishes  any  appreciable 
amount  of  arable  land,  level  and  suitable  for 
cultivation.  Small  patches  occur  in  the  south- 
ern part  here  and  there,  where  small  farms 
might  be  located  ;  but  as  a  rule  the  mountains 
descend  precipitously  into  the  sea  with  their 
flanks  covered  with  dense  and  almost  impene- 
trable forests.  These  rise  to  an  altitude  of 
about  fifteen  hundred  feet  above  the  sea. 
Here  and  there  a  white  streak  shows  where 
an  avalanche  has  cut  its  way  from  the  moun- 
tain top  through  the  forest,  to  the  water  side, 
and  occasionally  the  shining  front  of  a  glacier 
occupies  some  deep  ravine,  contrasting  curi- 
ously with  the  dense  foliage  on  either  side. 

The  canals  and  channels  of  the  Alexander 


Archipelago  form  the  highways  of  the  coun- 
try, and  so  intricate  and   tortuous   are  they, 
This  is  verified  by  reference  to  the  that  thej'  afford  access  to  almost  every  part 
collections.     Several  of  these  grasses  had  al-  of  it  without  the  necessity  for  setting  foot  on 
ready  (September)  matured   and  cast    their  shore. 

seed    before    we    arrived,  showing   sufficient]      The  soil  is  principally  vegetable  mould  with 
length  of  season.     Indeed  no  grain  will  yield  substrata  of  granite  or  dark-colored  clay.  The 
orethan  half  a  crop  of  poor  quality  on  the  soil  of  Cook's  Inlet  and  Kadiak  is  of  a  similar 
Pacific  slope  when  spring  sown.  {character;  but  from  an  admixture  of  volcanic 

The  Eussians  affirm,  with  confirmation  by! sand  thrown  up  by  the  waves,  and  abundant 
iter  visitors,  that  potatoes  are  cultivated  in  '  sandstone  strata,  it  is  lighter,  drier,  and  better 
Imost  every  Aleutian  village,  and  Veniamiu- 'adapted  for  cultivation. 


n  tejtia,iy  fossils. _    In  mauy  plac.-s  the' off  states  that  (up  to  1837)  at  the  village  in  I      The  climate  of  the  southern  portion  of  the 
■"agnum  indicating  iusufiScient  I  False  Pass  they  have  raised  them,  and  pre  i district  is  very  mild,  but  intolerably  rainy. 


>wth  of 


20 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  annual  raiu  fall  at  Sitka  varies  from  sixty 
to  ninety-five  inches  (which  is  however  about 
the  same  as  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia)  and 
the  annual  number  of  more  or  less  rainy  days 
varies  from  one  hundred  and  ninety  to  two 
hundred  and  eighty-five.  In  Uoalashka,  the 
annual  number  of  rainy  days  is  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty,  and  the  annual  fall  of  rain 
and  melted  snow  is  nearly  forty  inches.  This 
last  estimate  is  probably  not  too  low  for  the 
island  of  Kadiak  and  the  eastern  part  of 
Cook's  Inlet. 


For  "  The  Friend 

Faith  in  the  Gift  of  God,  an  iovisiblc  and  Spiritual 
Thing. 
There  is  perhaps  no  way  in  which  Satan 
more  readily  deceives  those  who  at  all  listen 
to  his  suggestions,  being  off  the  watch,  than 
upon  the  subject  of  religion.  Knowing  that 
nothing  is  more  wholly  antagonistic  to  hi;- 
rule  and  reign  in  the  hearts  of  men  and  in  the 
kingdoms  of  the  earth,  than  the  growth  and 
establishment  of  true  vital  Christianity;  it  is 
against  this  he  plants  his  most  determined 
hostility  and  resistance.  In  order  the  more 
effectually  to  beguile  and  decoy  those  who 
give  any  place  to  his  sophistry,  he  gets  up  his 
resemblances,  his  signs  and  countersigns, 
as,  in  the  language  of  Scripture,  to  "dece 
(if  it  were  possible)  the  very  elect."  But  the 
"  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure ;"  and  here, 
in  child-like  trust,  and  in  humble  reliance  upon 
His  unfailing  mercy  towards  the  penitent, 
the  lowly  and  contrite,  is  the  christian's  only 
safe  refuge  and  sure  resting  place.  To  these 
still,  "Sharon  (the  place  of  beauty  and  fruit 
fulness)  shall  be  a  fold  of  flocks,  and  the  valley 
of  Achor  (the  door  of  hope)  a  place  for  th 
herds  to  lie  down  in,  for  my  people  that  hav 
sought  me." 

We  believe  that  which  the  great  transformer 
has  gotten  up  now,  with  which  to  deceive  and 
to  mislead,  is,  an  outward  and  literal  faith  in 
the  Redeemer,  instead  of  that  which  is  in  ward, 
vital,  and  heart-changing  ;  and  which  calls  for 
the  costly  sacrifices  of  humility  and  obedience 
to  the  grace  of  the  Loi'd  Jesus  :  calls  for  all, 
bodj^,  soul,  and  spirit,  to  be  given  up  unto 
Him  who  died  for  us,  and  rose  again.  But  Oh! 
may  none  be  guilty  of  presumptuous  sins ;  as- 
suming that  they  have  attained  to  a  stature 
in  the  Truth,  when  they  have  not!  Oh  !  may 
none  slide  insensibly  into  the  religion  of  the 
day :  a  religion  which  is  at  ease  in  the  gratifi- 
cations of  the  things  of  this  life,  and  which 
pleads  for  that  it  loves,  and  which  it  tries, 
though  vainly,  to  reconcile  with  the  requisi- 
tions of  the  cross  of  Christ  Jesus.  May  we 
ever  bear  in  mind  that  the  candlesticks  under 
the  law — a  less  perfect  dispensation — were  tc 
be  of  beaten  gold  :  implying  that  the  pre 
paration  and  cleansing  were  to  be  thorough 
Again,  it  is  declared,  that  "  gold  is  tried  in  the 
fire,  and  acceptable  men  in  the  furnace  of  ad- 
versity." May  theie  be  that  patient  learning 
in  the  school  of  self-reduction  and  the  cross  of 
Christ ;  that  tarriance  in  the  stripping  furnace 
or  chamber  ;  and  that  repentance  unto  life, 
which  prepare  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and  make 
His  paths  straight.  That  thus  we  may  be 
brought — all  of  mercy — to  the  footstool  of  the 


but  now  mine  eye  seeth  Thee.  Wherefore," 
he  continues,  "  I  abhor  myself  and  repent  in 
dust  and  ashes." 

The  following,  perhaps  not  irrelevant  to 
the  subject  in  hand,  taken  from  an  address  to 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  1840,  will  conclude 
these  remarks. 

Dear  Friends,  suffer  the  word  of  exhorta- 
tion, upon  a  point  wherein  it  seems  to  me  you 
u-e  in  some  danger;  which  is  that  of  mixing 
up  the  pure,  distinct,  interior  principle  of  faith 
in  the  gift  of  God,  as  an  invisible  and  spiritual 
thing,  only  to  be  known,  apprehended,  be- 
lieved in,  felt  and  obeyed,  by  the  inward 
senses  of  the  new-born  creature — I  say,  it  i 
to  be  feared,  that  you  occasionally  mix  and 
confound  this  precious,  living  thing,  with  th 
notional,  historical  knowledge,  which  is  to  be 
picked  up  from  the  letter  that  describes  it 
If  such  be  the  case,  you  can  never  hope,  whilst 
it  continues,  to  meet  with  full  acceptance  at 
vour  Master's  hand«.  He  will  have  no  clip- 
ping and  paring  down  of  his  message.  No 
trimming  to  suit  the  religious  taste  of  the 
times.  Remember  that  it  was  the  marked 
distinction  of  the  mystery  from  the  history, 
and  the  vast  difference  between  the  birth  of 
Christ  in  the  heart,  to  mere  words  and  doc- 
trines about  it,  which  formed  the  whole  of 
the  Christianity  preached  by  the  primitive 
Friends;  as,  in  point  of  fact,  it  forms  the  whole 
truth  of  the  matter;  just  as  the  living  man, 
and  not  his  picture,  forms  the  reality  of  his 
existence. 

"  You  must  not  suffer  yourselves  to  be  de- 
luded with  an  idea  that  you  are  living  in  bet- 
ter times,  as  to  religion,  than  your  forefathers ; 
and  that  the  apostasy  of  which  they  spoke  so 
frequently,  and  so  forcibly,  exists  no  longer  ; 
for  assuredly,  it  exists  in  far  greater  strength 
of  life  than  ever.  In  their  times  it  was  not 
the  fashion  to  be  religious;  knowledge  was 
more  circumscribed;  whilst  the  want  of  tolera- 
tion in  those  who  were  at  the  helm  of  affairs, 
subjecting  conscientious  persons  to  the  fiery 
ordeal  of  severe  persecution,  dissent  to  the  au- 
thorized and  national  mode  of  worship,  was 
then  generally  the  result  of  deep  conviction 
But  it  is  not  so  now.  'Many  run  to  and  fro 
and  knowledge  is  increased  ;'  but  with  respect 
to  thatrvligion  which  your  ancestors  preached 
and  lived,  and  by  the  strength  of  which  they 
were  more  than  conquerors  over  all  their  foes 
both  inward  and  outward — where  is  it  to  be 
found?  With  most  other  religious  professors 
beside  yourselves,  it  has  always  been,  as  truth 
commonly  is,  a  despised  and  rejected  thing 
So  clearly  does  all  experience  confirm  the  dis 
affection  of  mankind  for  truth,  that  we  might 
well  doubt  the  value  of  those  religious  prin 
ciples,  that  met  with  no  opposers. 

Take  heed  then,  dear  friends,  that  you  slide 
not  insensibly  into  the  religion  of  the  day 
Beware  of  outwardness  in  your  ministration! 
All  the  world  are  now  worshipping  in  the  out- 
ward court ;  but  your  profession  calls  upon 
you  to  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  th- 
altar,  and  them  that  worship  within." 


scrvation  of  this  transit  furnishes  the  most 
ssential  elements  of  astronomical  knowledge. 
Venus,  as  viewed  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth,  is  the  most  beautiful  and  interesting 
of  the  planetary  stars.  Being  the  second 
planet  from  the  sun,  and  the  most  conspicu- 
ous of  the  two  inferior  planets  having  their 
orbits  within  the  orbit  of  the  earth,  and  ap- 
proaching the  earth  at  the  time  of  her  infe- 
rior conjunction  within  twenty-six  million 
miles,  she  ever  has  seemed  a  friendly  lumi- 
nary to  the  lovers  and  observers  of  celestial 


Jeremiah  Horrox 

The  recent  announcement  of  Queen  Victo 

ria  to  her  Parliament,  that  arrangements  had 

been   made  for  the  scientific  observation  of 

the  transit  of  the  planet  Venus  across  the 

■■      th      — ---   -^ 


K^aviour;  and  to  such  an  experimental,  though       _  .  .  /. 

humiliating  knowledge  of  Christ,  the  wisdom  I  sun's  disk,  in  1874,  calls  the  attention  of 
of  God  and  the  power  of  God,  as  to  say  with  lovers  of  science  to  a  very  rare  and  importan 
the  Patriarch  near  the  close  of  his  life,  "  I  astronomical  event.  No  person  livmg  ever 
have  heard  of  Thee,  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear; '  saw  Venus  crossing  the  sun,  and  yet  the  ob 


brilliancy  has  been  e 
mated  to  equal  the  light  of  twenty  fixed  stars.] 
Her  most  beautiful  appearance  is  presented! 
to  the  equatorial  regions,  at  the  period  of  her| 
greatest  elongation,  when  she  is  seen  highj 
above  the  horizon,  shining  with  a  pure,  steady] 
light,  like  a  twilight  sun.  She  is  so  brillianti 
at  certain  periods  as  to  be  visible  at  noonday.i 
and  her  light  is  so  intense  in  the  evenings  oil 
her  greatest  splendor  as  to  cast  a  shadow! 
!(>n  the  earth.  ' 

The  body  of  the  planet  has  been  seen  bji 
astronomers  through  her  luminous  atmos- 
phere ;  and  her  atmosphere  itself  has  beer 
observed  like  a  pale,  penumbral  halo  of  lighl 
during  her  transits. 

Transits  of  Venus  across  the  sun's  dish 
occur  alternately  at  intervals  of  eight,  one 
hundred  five  and  a  half,  and  one  hundrec 
twentj'-one  and  a  half  years.  The  last  ti  ansii 
but  one  took  place  in  1761,  after  an  interva 
of  one  hundred  twenty-one  and  a  half  years 
the  last  transit  took  place  in  17G9,  after  ai 
interval  of  eight  year- ;  and  the  next  transi 
vill  take  place  in  1874  (December  8),  after  ai 
nterval  of  one  hundred  five  and  a  half  years 
The  transit  of  1874  will  not  be  visible  in  thL 
country. 

As  the  observation  of  the  transit  of  V  enu 
ables  us  to  ascertain  the  sun's  horizonta 
parallax — an  element  of  knowledge  of  th 
greatest  importance,  since  by  it  we  deter 
mine,  as  accurately  as  we  are  able,  the  die 
tance  of  the  sun  from  the  earth,  and  the  di« 
tances  of  the  planets  from  each  other— th 
transit  of  1874  will  awaken  a  general  interes 
in  the  following  transit,  which  Avill  takeplac 
in  1882,  and  which  will  be  visible  in  the  moe| 
enlightened  parts  of  the  world.  No  one  wh| 
observes  the  event  in  1882  will  ever  see  th| 
transit  of  Venus  again.  j 

This  event,  which  furnishes  the  basis  fo 
the  most  wonderful  problems  ever  mastere 
by  the  human  mind,  was  first  correctly  calci 
lated,  and  first  observed,  by  a  young  entht 
siast  of  science  named  Jeremiah  Horrox. 

He  was  born  at  Toxteth,  near  Liverpoo 
England,  about  the  year  1620.  He  was 
dreamy,  poetical  youth,  admired  and  belove 
for  his  amiable  disposition  and  for  the  rect 
tude  of  his  intentions.  He  loved  the  nigl 
and  the  subhmities  of  its  celestial  sconerj 
and,  while  others  were  idling  or  sleeping, 
was  his  delight—a  delight  amounting  at  tim( 
to  rapture  —  to  follow  the  stars  in  the 
courses,  and  to  roam  in  fancy  among  tl 
golden  zones  on  high. 

Ere  he  reached  the  age  of  eighteen  he  hj 
mastered  the  most  profound  reasonings  at 
calculations  of  the  German  and  the  Danii 
astronomers. 

When  Kepler  prepared  his  "  Rudolphii 
Tables,"  he  discovered  that  the  planets  xMe 
cury  and  Venus  must  sometimes  pass  ov 
the  disk  of  the  sun ;  and  he  predicted  a  tra 


THE   FKIEND. 


21 


it  of  Venus  in  the  year  1G31,  and  published 
he  prediction  in  a  tract  entitled  "  Admonito 
,d  Astrouomos"  (Leipsic,  1629.)  Kepler  died 
jcfore  the  date  of  the  predicted  transit.  Gas- 
endi  looked  for  the  event  in  Paris;  but  the 
irediction  was  not  fulfilled. 
I  When  Horiox.began  the  study  of  astrono- 
jiy,  he  used  the  tables  of  Lansbergius.  These 


Peace.  igrcat  crime  against  humanity,  and,  undazzled 

Address  from  the  Committees  of  the  London  and  by  the  glare  of  victory  which  may  attend  one 
Ainerican  Peace  Societies  to  the  Friends  of  side  or  the  other,  turn  upon  it  steadily  the 


Peace. 

Dear  Friends:  That  which  we  have  long 
feared  has  come  upon  the  nations.  The  sys- 
tem of  armed  peace  which  the  governments 
of  Europe  have  insisted  on  maintaining  has 


ftbles  indicated  a  transit  of  the  planet  Venus  issued,  as  such  a  system  could  not  fail,  sooner 
a  1639.     But  the  tables  of  Lausbergius  wert 
mperfect,  and    the   young   astronomer  pro 
jired  the  Rudolphine,  and  applied  himself  to 


ght  of  sober  reason  and  christian  morality. 
We  must  guard  ourselves  and  use  whatever 
influence  we  possess  in  guarding  others, 
against  the  contagion  of  the  war  spirit  which 
is  apt  to  spread  even  to  those  who  are  only 
spectators  of  the  conflict.     We   must  do  all 


close  examination  of  the  tables.  In  the 
['eary  hours  that  his  companions  devoted  to 
feereation  and  repose,  he  studied  and  ciphered 
|ntil  he  had  recalculated  the  problems  of 
iepler,  and  demonstrated  that  the  transit 
[redieted  for  1631  would  take  place  on  the 
btth  of  November  (old  style),  1639. 
i!  From  the  age  of  thirteen  Horrox  gazed 
!3on  the  evening-star,  dreaming  that  the  day 
'ould  come  when  he,  perhaps  first  among  all 
he  inhabitants  that  ever  peopled  the  earth, 
iould  see  that  planet  making  her  way  across 
le  disk  of  the  sun. 

The  slow-paced  years  of  his  boyhood  roll 
1.  The  expected  autumn  comes,  with  its 
ding  pomps  and  dropping  leaves.  The  No- 
mber  day  that  he  has  long  seen  in  his 
earns  brightens  the  earth,  and  finds  him 
itching. 

It  is  the  Sabbath— the  last  of  the  fall.  He 
mds  in  a  darkened  room,  beside  an  open 
eet  of  paper,  on  which  lies  the  sun's  image. 
.  the  very  hour  that  he  expects  the  disclo- 
re, the  church  bells  ring.  Shall  he  wait  for 
B  planet  to  write  its  message,  or  shall  he  go 
th  the  worshippers  ?  The  question  agitates 
i  soul.  He  thinks  of  the  consequence  of 
ling  the  sight  for  which  he  has  waited  for 
many  anxious  years.  He  reasons  that  th 
irship  of  the  Creator  ought  not  to  be  ne- 
seted,  even  to  witness  the  sublimest  works 
it  the^reator  has  made.  Jeremiah  Horrox 
I  what  few  men  that  the  world  ever  saw 
inl^  have  done;  he  left  the  room,  and  re- 
ired  to  the  sanctuary. 

[t  was  a  cloudy  day.  When  he  returned, 
i  clouds  had  broken,  and  the  luminous  sky 
)ne  above  him.  He  went  to  the  darkened 
)m.  There,  on  that  white  sheet  of  paper, 
''  the  sun's  image,  and  on  the  sun's  image 
peared  the  planet  Venus,  disclosing  the  se- 
its  of  the  far  abysm  of  space,  like  the  touch 
the  very  finger  of  the  Invisible. 
lorrox  made  the  following  apology  to  men 
science  for  suspending  his  observations: — 
'I  observed  it  [the  reflection  of  the  sun's 
age]  from  sunrise  to  nine  o'clock  ;  again,  a 
.le  before  ten ;  and,  lastly,  at  noon,  and 
m  one  to  two  o'clock — the  rest  of  the  day 
ng  devoted  to  higher  duties,  which  might 
1  be  neglected  for  these  pastimes." 
le  died  January  3,  1641,  shortly  after  writ- 
;  an  account  of  his  important  discovery. 
had  just  put  his  last  hand  to  his  treatise 
en  he  himself  was  called  to  take  his  flight 
>ve  the  luminous  worlds. — Appleton's  Jour. 


or  later,  to  do,  in  open  war  between  the  two  that  lies  in  our  power  to  prevent  the  area  of  the 
powers  which  had  most  distinguished  them-  war  being  enlarged,  and  especially  we  must 
selves  by  the  excess  of  their  warlike  prepar-  strenuously  resist  all  attempts  to  involve  our 
ations.  The  conflict  which  has  now  com-  own  country  in  this  dreadful  imbroglio.  We 
menced  will,  beyond  doubt,  prove  to  be  one  must  watch  every  opening  for  the  restoration 
of  the  most  awful  in  the  history  of  the  world.  I  of  peace,  so  as  to  encourage  our  own  and 
It  will  involve  an  incalculable  destruction  of; other  neutral  srovernment 
human  life  and  property. 


hitherto  happy  homes  with  horror  and  an 
guish,  will  derange  those  beneficent  ties  of 
commerce  by  which  mankind  are  bound  to 
each  other,  will  arrest  the  progress  of  liberty 
and 
by 


I  o      -nmentsto  ofi'er  their  ^^- 

fiU  myriads  of  diation   at  the  earliest  possible  opportunity 


with  a  view  to  bring  the  war  to  an  end.     And 

above  all  we  must  stand  prepared,  whenever 

this  deplorable  conflict  is  closed,  to  invoke 

.    the  public  opinion  of  all  Christendom  in  favor 

•ilization,  will  envenom  men's  spirits  of  such  measures  being  taken  as  will  for  the 

passions,  and  will  make  the  very  name  {future,  place  the  peace  of  the  world  beyond 


London  Women's  Yearly  Meeting,  1805. — 
haps  there  has  rarely  been  a  time  when 
re  solicitude  has  been  manifested  for  the 
p  and  preservation  of  our  youth  ;  that  they 
Y  believe  in  Jesus,  and  bow  to  his  cross,  in 
subjection  of  their  own  will,  and  in  a  life 
self-denial;  contrary  to  the  false  liberty 
ich  seeks  to  lay  waste  all  christian  discip- 
Mary  Capper. 


of   Christianity— the  religion   of  mercy  and  the  reach  of  the  personal  ambition  of  indi- 
,.^t  .„_!„   „„„     i-„..  iu»  i  1  ..      yiduals,  or  the  capricious  impulses  of  popular 

passion.  And  may  we  not  hope  that  the  horror 
and  indignation  which  this  war  cannot  fail 
ultimately  to  inspire,  will  convince  all  men  of 
the  supreme  folly  and  wickedness  of  referring 
the  disputes  of  nations  to  the  blind  and  bru- 
tal arbitrament  of  the  sword — will  awaken 
so  stern  a  demand  among  the  millions  of  the 
oppressed  populations  of  Europe  as  can  no 
longer  be  resisted,  for  those  measures  of  dis- 
armament and  arbitration  for  which  we  have 
been  so  long  contending,  and  which  seem  the 
only  means  of  escape  from  the  vicious  circle 
in  which  the  nations  have  been  so  long  re- 
volving? 

Joseph  Pease,  President, 
Henry  Eicoard,  Secretary, 

London  Peace  Society. 
Howard  Malcom,  Pres't, 
Amasa  Lord,  Secretary, 
Sept.,  1870.         American  Peace  Society. 


brotherly  love — for  the  time  a  mockery  in  the 
earth. 

But  while  overwhelmed  with  sorrow  at  this 
tei-riblo  event,  we  at  least  can  look  upon  it 
with  a  conscience  free  from  remorse.  For 
many  years  we  have  not  ceased,  to  the  extent 
of  our  abilities  and  opportunities,  in  our  en- 
deavors to  impress  upon  governments  and 
peoples  the  duty  of  using  the  lucid  intervals  of 
peace  in  adopting  means  which  would  give 
some  guarantee  to  the  nations  against  so  dire 
a  calamity  as  that  which  has  now  overtaken 
them.  Far  from  having  proclaimed,  as 
are  sometimes  mistakenly  accused  of  doi 
an  approachingmillennium  of  universal  peace, 
our  voice,  on  the  contrary,  has  been  one  of 
constant  deprecartion  and  warning,  on  the 
ground  that  there  was  no  security  for  peace 
while  Europe  was  incessantly  preparing  for 
war,  and  while  the  nations  were  content  to 
leave  the  continuance  of  peace  at  the  mercy 
of  the  excited  passions  and  hazardous  acci- 
dents of  the  moment.  Therefore  it  is  that  we 
have  been  strenuously  contending,  first,  for  a 
mutual  and  simultaneous  reduction  of  those 
enormous  armaments,  which,  kept  up  pro- 
fessedly in  the  interests  of  peace,  are  the  most 
dangerous  incentives  to  war;  and,  secondly, 
for  the  establishment  of  a  court  of  arbitra- 
tion, or  some  form  of  international  jurisdic- 
tion, by  which  the  differences  of  nations  could 
be  referred  to  the  decision  of  reason  and 
justice,  instead  of  prejudice  and  passion.  If 
there  be  any  who  doubt  the  eflicacy  of  these 
means,  will  they  suggest  some  means  more 
efficacious,  or  are  we  to  abandon  mankind  in 
despair  to  the  eternal  rule  of  barbarism  and 
brute  force ! 

What  now,  dear  friends,  remains  for  us  to 
do  ?  Unhappily,  in  those  countries,  which 
ai'e  the  actual  seat  of  war,  the  voice  of  jus- 
tice, reason,  and  religion  is  stifled,  for  that  is 
the  only  condition  on  which  war  can  be  pros- 
ecuted. Our  excellent  fellow-laborers  in  the 
cause  of  peace  on  the  Continent  have  not 
been  wanting  to  their  principles  and  convic- 
tions at  this  awful  crisis.  Consistently  and 
courageously,  even  on  the  very  arena  of  war- 
like agitation,  have  they,  in  every  way  that 
was  open  to  them,  uttered  bold  and  eloquent 
protests  against  the  war.  But  while  it  may 
be  difiiuult  for  them  to  persevere  in  that 
course — for  war  is  the  most  oppressive  of  ty- 
rants— we  must   continue   to  denounce  this 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  ami  Seiitiinents. 

God  is  light  and  life,  and  unchangeable. 
And  man  must  be  changed  from  darkness  and 
death  before  he  can  be  reconciled  to  God.  And 
nothing  can  produce  this  change,  but  the 
spirit  and  power  of  Christ ;  or  the  grace  and 
tiuth  which  comes  by  him. 

The  gospel  is  a  ministration  in  substance  of 
all  that  was  shadowed  out  under  the  law. 

The  inward  and  true  Jew,  has  the  law  writ- 
ten on  the  heart ;  and  is  to  read  and  meditate 
on  it  there,  as  the  outward  Jew  was  to  read 
and  meditate  on  the  outward  law.  The  law 
is  letter,  but  gospel  is  spirit  and  power. 

A  minister  of  the  gospel  is  not  a  minister 
of  words,  or  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  power. 

A  man  maj-  be  a  minister  of  the  letter  with- 
out the  spirit,  but  he  cannot  be  a  minister  of 
the  gospel  without  the  spirit. 

It  is  better  to  feel  Christ's  life,  spirit  and 
power  in  our  own  hearts,  than  to  be  disputing 
with  others  about  them. 

The  main  thing  in  religion  is  not  to  be  found 
acting  and  doing,  but  to  be  found  doing  aright, 
and  from  the  true  teachings  and  right  spirit. 

The  inward  seed,  if  the  earthly  part  in  the 
heart  is  prepared   for  it,  grows  and    brings 

th  fruit  inwardly,  as  truly  as  any  outward 

d  does  outwardly-.  But  it  requires  an  in- 
ward care  and  cultivation  in  order  to  keep 


22 


THE   FRIEND. 


other  seeds  from  choking  it,  and  rendering  it 
unfruitful. 

lu  the  seed  of  the  serpent,  the  serpent's 
image  and  nature  is  put  on  ;  but  in  the  seed 
of  Christ,  the  image  of  God  and  of  Christ  is 
again  put  on. 

When  we  resist  thedevil  in  our  own  strength, 
he  still  overcomes. 

Christ  is  to  be  known  inwardly,  bj'  the  rev- 
elation of  the  Father,  the  same  as  he  was 
outwardly  to  Simon  Peter.  (Matt.  xvi.  16,17.) 

Behold  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock. 
(Rev.  iii.  20.)  Christ,  if  heard,  opened  unto 
and  received,  will  first  destroy  the  devil's 
kingdom,  and  then  set  up  his  own  in  the 
heart. 

The  preaching  of  the  apostles  and  early 
Friends,  was  to  turn  from  the  darkness  with- 
in, to  the  light  within  ;  from  the  power  of 
Satan  within,  to  the  power  of  God  within. 

It  is  not  acknowledging  the  outward  name 
of  Christ  that  saves;  but  it  is  the  inward  life 
and  power. 

The  enemy  will  let  the  soul  alone  in  all  its 
notional  faith  concerning  Christ;  his  suffer- 
ings, resurrection,  &e.,  but  fights  desperately 
against  the  true  faith  and  power  of  the  gos- 
pel. 

The  scribes  and  Pharisees  had  a  knowledge 
that  Messiah  was  to  come,  because  they  read 
so  in  the  letter  of  the  Scriptures.  But  did 
that  knowledge  save  them  ?  The  professors 
of  this  age  have  a  knowledge  that  Christ  has 
come,  because  they  read  so  in  the  writings  of 
the  evangelists  and  apostles  ;  but  how  few  in 
wardly  and  savingly  believe  the  report,  and 
to  whom  is  the  arm  or  power  of  the  Lord  re 
vealed  ? 

We  need  not  expect  the  manifestations  of 
the  Lord  in  great  appearances,  until  we  own 
and  receive  Him  in  the  smallness  of  the  seed. 

The  sparks  of  man's  kindling  will  never 
light  him  to  God.  The  garments  of  man's 
righteousness  will  never  clothe  him. 

We  must  pass  through  the  wilderness  to 
the  holy  hill  of  God,  and  inward  temple ;  not 
raise  up  a  building  of  our  own,  in  the  confi- 
dence of  our  own  forward  spirits,  and  reason- 
ings upon  scripture  words,  without  the  pres- 
ence of  God's  Spirit. 

He  that  would  see  the  things  of  God,  must 
receive  from  Him  the  eye. 

Dublin,  Ind.,  8th  mo.  23,  1870. 


For  "The  Friend." 

China. 

Our  author  accompanied  some  of  her  friends 
to  see  the  "  Great  Wall,"  and  some  of  Mon- 
golia beyond  it.  We  have  room  for  but  a  few 
unconnected  sketches  of  the  trip. 

"At  Cha-taou  we  breakfasted,  and  then 
went  on  rather  more  than  fifteen  miles  to 
Huai-lai-hoien,  where,  at  the  'Inn  of  Widely- 
dispersed  Eighteousness,'  we  dined  and  slept. 
The  jujube-trees  along  our  road  were  numer- 
ous, and  scented  the  air  delightfully.  There 
must  have  been  a  fine  bridge  at  the  entrance 
of  the  pretty  little  town,  judging  by  the  re 
mains  now  left.  At  this  time  of  year,  whei 
the  crops  are  bright  and  young,  and  the  foli 
age  of  the  trees  enlivens  the  mud  walls,  these 
towns  are  rather  pretty;  but  they  must  bi 
dreary  as  Nieuehuang  or  Tientsiug,  when 
the  crops  are  off  the  ground,  and  everything 
of  the  same  dull,  mud  tint. 

The  24th  was  not  a  very  interesting  day 
march.     Ten   miles   of  stony,  dusty,   barren 
road,  brought  us  to  a  little  village,  where  we 


breakfasted  at  the  -Inn  of  Lofty  Sound.'  In 
the  afternoon  we  had  another  ten  miles  of 
much  the  same  kind  of  road,  but  gradually 
rising,  and  approaching  the  hills. 

25th.  Seventeen  miles  of  sandy  plain  to 
Hsin-iang-chiu-pu,  the  road  running  beside 
the  Yang-ho,  (Sheep  river).  Hills  of  intense 
sterility,  but  fine  outline,  on  either  side.  *  * 
As  we  proceeded,  our  road  became  merely  a 
track,  cut  through  solid  rock,  over  which  the 
mules  managed  to  keep  their  feet  wonderfully. 
Before  leaving  the  sandy  plain,  we  had  no- 
ticed many  large  pieces  of  madrepore  lying 
about,  and  now  came  upon  the  region  of  coal. 
We  met  many  mules  and  donkeys  laden  with 
the  coal,  which  is  said  to  be  very  fine.  We 
had  no  opportunity  of  judging  of  its  merits. 
The  mining  process  is  remarkably  simple.  A 
hole  is  dug  in  the  side  of  the  hill — if  coal  ap- 
pears within  a  certain  distance  it  is  taken 
out ;  if  not,  another  hole  is  tried  a  little  fur- 
ther off,  leaving  the  surface  of  the  hill  with 
the  appearance  of  having  been  prepared  for 
the  reception  of  plants  or  shrubs. 

Our  afternoon's  ride  was  suftbcatingly  dusty 
to  Hsuen-hwa-fu,  a  large  town,  where  we  put 
up  at  an  inn,  rejuicing  in  the  title  of 'Precious 
Perfection.'  Though  not  quite  realizing  that 
idea,  it  was  clean  and  tidy,  with  numerous 
cartoons,  bearing  happy  omens  and  sentences 
of  cheerful  import,  hung  round  the  rooms  and 
painted  on  the  walls.  We  had  hoped  to  have 
obtained  some  ice  at  this  large  place,  but,  on 
inquiring  for  it,  were  informed  that  the  ice- 
house was  not  opened  till  the  sixth-day  of 
the  sixth  month  :  so  that,  however  hot  th 
weather,  until  the  16th  of  July,  (the  Chinese 
New  Year  being  in  February,)  no  ice  could  be 
procured.  Tradition  versus  comfort  is  the 
rule  in  China.  During  the  great  heat  which 
prevails  at  this  season,  these  Chinese  inns  can- 
not be  considered  comfortable  abodes.  The 
visitors'  rooms  are  often  in  close  proximity  to 
the  servants'  quarters,  and  kitchen,  whence 
the  odors  are  detestable:  while  at  night  the 
constant  chattering  and  movement  among 
the  Chinese,  added  to  the  oppressive  and  dis- 
agreeable atmosphere,  rendered  sleep  out  of 
the  question. 

6th.  A  ride  of  thirteen  miles  through  a 
desert-like,  sandy  plain,  with  one  little,  bright 
band  of  green  marking  the  course  of  the 
river,  brought  us  to  a  Pass  between  walls  of 
lava-like  rock,  with  the  remains  of  a  very 
fine  paved  road  ascending  it.  On  reaching 
the  top,  we  found  ourselves  within  sight  of 
the  Great  Wall  of  China ;  or,  rather,  of  the 
numerous  towers  built  upon  it.  The  wall  it- 
self, at  this  part,  is  much  ruined,  and  seldom 
visible;  but  upon  almost  every  peak  of  the 
mountain  range,  which  here  bounds  the  view, 
stands  a  tower,  by  which  one  can  trace  its 
course.  People  who  have  visited  the  Ming 
tombs,  often  say  that  they  have  seen  the 
Great  Wall ;  but  this  is  a  mistake.  There  are 
many  walls,  or  portions  of  wall,  built  like 
outworks  of  the  Great  Wall,  in  that  neigh- 
borhood, but  the  actual  wall  cannot  be  seen 
in  this  direction  before  arriving  here.  Stretch- 
ing away  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains  was  a 
plain,  with  clumps  of  trees  dispersed  over  it, 
indicating  the  presence  of  groups  of  houses, 
or  a  small  village.  In  one  of  these,  Maou-yu- 
lin,  we  breakfasted  at  an  unusually  clean  inn, 
with  the  court-yard  covered  in  with  matting, 
which  formed  a  grateful  shade  after  the  glare 
and  dust. 

After  a  ride  of  ten  miles  in  the  same  dust 


and  heat,  we  arrived  in  the  evening  at  Chang- 
chia-kou,  (in  Mongol  'Kh:ilgan,'j  a  large  town, 
just  inside  the  wall.  A  tremendous  thunder- 
storm, which  we  fortunately  escaped,  had 
turned  the  street,  down  which  the  road  to  our 
nn  lay,  into  a  river,  wherein  all  the  juvenile 
population  were  disporting.themselves,  pad- 
dling about  up  to  their  knees,  and  apparently 
in  a  state  of  entire  enjoyment.  The  real 
river,  which  runs  beside  the  town,  we  crossed 
by  a  very  fine,  seven-arch  bridge,  with  fruit 
and  animals  carved  alternately  at  the  top 
of  each  stone  upright  of  the  parapet.  A 
wooden  arch-way,  with  two  square  stone  pil- 
lars on  the  inside,  stand  at  either  end. 

27th.  Our 'Inn  of  the  Five  Woods,' boasted 
but  scanty  accommodation,  though  appar- 
ently much  frequented.  Fortunately  for  us 
in  our  small  rooms,  the  storm  had  cleared  the 
air,  or  the  heat  would  have  been  insufferable. 
AH  this  day  processions  were  passing  by, 
going  to  a  temple  outside  the  city,  to  pray 
for  rain.  It  appeared  to  be  a  service  of  hu- 
miliation, for  many  of  those  forming  thepro-i 
cession  wore  the  kang,  a  wooden  board,  worn: 
round  the  neck  of  criminals.  Others  wore; 
wreaths,  and  carried  banners,  arms,  a  sort  of 
small  halberd,  small  shrines  with  figures  ol 
Bhudha,  and  various  other  things.  Droning 
instruments  of  the  bag-pipe  kind  were  play- 
inc  the  whole  time.  In  the  afternoon  we 
took  a  walk  through  neatly-kept  kitchen- 
gardens  outside  our  inn,  which  is  not  in  the 
actual  town,  to  the  river,  now  a  mere  stream, 
from  the  other  side  of  which  the  view  of  the 
mountains  and  the  Great  Wall  towers  on  one 
side,  and  the  town  and  handsome  bridge  ob 
the  other,  was  very  good. 

We  were  here  three  days.  Mr.  B.  was  her« 
to  have  left  us,  en  route  for  Eussia  across  the 
steppes !  but  he  changed  his  mind,  and  agreed 
to  continue  sharing  our  fortunes  for  the  next 
few  days,  as  we  then  hoped  to  reach  Johol 
the  Imperial  hunting-ground.  But  *hs  camel 
drivers,  who  were  to  have  met  him  here,  hac 
decamped,  and  taken  the  camels  with  them' 
Other  arrangements  had,  therefore,  to  be  dis 
cussed  with  the  Eussian  agent  who  residei 
here.  ThiS"  gentleman  came  to  breakfast  oni 
morning.  As  he  spokeneither  English,  I'rencl 
nor  German,  it  was  fortunate  that  Mr.  M 
could  speak  a  little  Eussian,  or  they  wouk 
have  had  to  converse  in  Chinese  ;  asomewha 
round-about  way  in  which  for  Europeans  t( 
communicate  their  ideas. 

This  halt  was  an  opportunity  for  settin/ 
various  little  matters  to  rights  in  our  travel 
ling  gear.  Washer-women  were,  of  course 
not  to  be  found  on  our  road,  and  Mr.  B.  im 
proved  the  occasion  by  attempting  som 
laundry  work.  The  result  was,  that  white  sill 
pocket  handkerchiefs  re-appeared  of  a  beau 
tifuUy  mottled  magenta,  having  been  washe 
with  flannel  shirts  of  that  color.  I  was  hardl; 
more  fortunate.  Pocket-handkerchiefs  werl 
all  that  I  attempted,  but  their  appearanc 
was  not  admirable,  as  the  only  substitute  fo 
ironing  that  Lucian  [their  servant]  could  4< 
vise,  was  to  put  them  between  the  kang  an 
a  board,  and  sit  upon  them!  I  was  moi 
successful  in  the  manufacture  of  a  croche' 
needle  out  of  a  bit  of  bamboo,  and,  by  il 
help,  of  some  wicks  for  a  spirit-lamp  belonj 
iug  to  Mr.  B.'s  coffee-pot.  The  latter  articl 
was  a  great  stand-by,  and  always  furuishe 
one  satisfactory  incident  in  our  meal,  hov 
ever  meagre  our  fare  might  otherwise  b 
Tea  was  the  only  thing  we  were  sure  of  fim 


THE    FRIEND. 


23 


r  in  the  Chinese  inns.  Having  to  carry  I  ever,  everything  is  bearable,  and  most  things 
er}'  single  thing  with  us,  it  was  very  desir-|are  enjoyable.  In  the  plain,  where  one  is  al- 
most suffocated  in  the  small,  close  inns,  the 
scenery  must  be  very  interesting  or  beautiful 
to  compensate  for  so  much  discomfort ;  but 
on  the  plateau  it  is  as  different  as  possible." 


|le  to  bo  content  with  as  little  as  possible 
ld  we  therefore  trusted  as  much  as  we  dared 
^  the  ibpd  of  the  country,  and  were  some- 
aes  placed  on  very  short  commons  in  con- 
pience." 

A.n  extract,  showing  the  change  from  Chi- 
se  neatness — outside  the  wall— must  close 
r  notice  of  China,  as  we  wish  to  add  some 
lat  of  our  author's  impressions  of  Japan 
Eight  miles  that  evening  brought  us  to 
n-shan-tu,  where  we  took  up  our  abode 
)lace  that  would  have  amused  most  of  our 
3nds  at  home,  if  the}^  could  have  taken  a 
3p  at  us  through  Fortunatus'  glass.  Our 
icious  banqueting  hall,  which  was  also  my 
her's  room,  was  a  cow-house  !  out  of  which 
had  turned  two  unfortunate  little  calves, 

0  did  not  at  all  understand  our  dislike  to 
ir  society.  lu  one  corner  was  a  pile  of 
laked  bricks,  and  on  top  of  the  pile  vari 

oil-jars,  of  which  the  Qdor  was   by   no 

QS  agreeable,  and  some  blocks  of  wood, 

h  iron  spikes,  which  formed  the  candela- 

of  the  establishment.     In  another  corner 

3   six   spare   cart-wheels,  and    a   pile    of 

pden  pitchforks.     The  wall,  against  which 

3  suspended  a  hanging  shelf,  was  adorned 

h  old  clothes,  hats,  boots,  baskets,  veget- 

8,  dried  herbs,  grass,  hemp,  and  bunches 

)nions.     We  had  seats,  but  to  make  use  of 

put  one's  powers  of  balancing  to  the  test. 

)y  consisted  simply  of  a  piece  of  branch 

)Othed  off  a  little,  and  fixed  on  four  legs, 

'.  a   wood-cutter's   block,  the   legs    by  no 

ms  necessarily  of  the  same  length,  nor 

ly  fastened.     My  room  opened  into  thi: 

and  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  store-room 

jcipally  filled  with  the  fuel  of  the  estab 

ment, — skins,  oil-jars,  green  hide,  sieves 

rolls  and  bundles  of  very  greasy,  dirty, 

ter  clothing.    B.  and  M.  had  a  small  room 

;he  vicinity  of  the  kitchen.     The  peopl 

se  out-of-the-way  regions  are  much  more 

1  and  pleasant  than  in  the  large  Chinese 
ns.  There  sometimes  they  annoyed  us 
sh  by  crowding  into  the  inn-j^ard  to  stare, 
ch  was  very  disagreeable  to  more  senses 
n  one.  But  here  we  met  with  no  annoy 
3  whatever.  The  cattle-yard  was  just 
side  our  rooms,  and  when  we  requested 
t  the  animals  might  be  moved  further  off, 
man  who  was  di-iviug  them,  rather  ques- 
ed  whether  there  was  another  place  in 
ch  to  bestow  them  conveniently.  When 
,  after  a  little  demur  on  his  part,  that  t'le 
tleman  thought  it  would  keep  him  awake 
light  if  he  had  so  much  noise  close  by,  he 
wered  quite  civilly,  'Oh,  well,  if  the  gen- 
lan  can't  sleep,  that's  another  matter,'  and 
led  them  out  at  once,  though  with  an  ex- 
ssion  of  great  astonishment  on  his  coun- 
mce. 

t  was  most  amusing  to  see  Lueian's  face 
ve  arrived  at  the  various  degrees  of  rough, 
her,  and  roughest  inns  on  our  road.  A 
.  of  half-wonder  why  people,  who  might 
r  quietly  at  home  if  thejr  chose,  should 
ider  about  in  such  discomfort,  and  put 
nselves  into  the  holes  and  corners  of  the 
Id  ;  and  at  the  same  time  a  half-conde- 
iding,  half-pitying  determination  that, 
e  we  were  so  foolish,  he  would  do  his  best, 
er  all  adverse  circumstances,  to  improve 
ters.  Right  well  he  worked  on  all  occa- 
s,  only  now  and  then  giving  way  to  a 
e  quiet  sarcasm.     In  such  a  climate,  how- 


THE    FRIEND. 


iS'INTH  MONTH  10,  1S70. 


The  intelligent  mind,  which  is  awak^ 
what  is  transpiring  in  the  world,  must  feel  a 
deep,  though  sad,  interest  in  the  solemn  events 
which  are  now  taking  place  on  the  continent 
of  Europe.  We  refer  to  the  fearful  contest 
between  France  and  Prussia.  It  is  natural 
that  transactions  oi  such  magnitude,  and  in- 
volving possible  consequences  of  such  great 
importance  to  the  future  welfare  of  the  na- 
tions, should  arouse  aa  eager  curiosity  to 
know  what  is  being  done  at  the  seat  of  war. 
That  wonderful  invention,  the  ocean  tele- 
graph, enables  us  to  gratify  this  desire  for  the 
most  recent  news,  and  our  afternoon  news- 
papers often  contain  notices  of  battles  fought 
in  the  interior  of  Europe  on  the  morning  of 
the  same  day.  Thus  the  excitement  attend- 
ing the  war  becomes  rapidly  spread,  and  un- 
less we  carefully  watch  over  the  workings  of 
our  hearts,  we  may  gradually  become  imbued 
with  a  warlike  spirit,  feeling  a  degree  of  exul- 
tation at  the  success  of  one  party  or  the  other, 
and  lose  that  christian  covering  of  the  spirit, 
in  which  we  recognize  all  men  as  brethren, 
and  seek  the  welfare  of  all. 

In  another  part  of  this  paper  will  be  found 
a  timely  and  well-written  address  from  the 
Committees  of  the  London  and  American 
Peace  Societies.  It  is  pleasant  to  notice  the 
advocacy  of  correct  views  on  this  subject,  as 
indicated  thereby. 

Nothing  however,  we  believe,  which  rests 
only  upon  the  reason  and  will  of  man,  will 
suffice  to  preserve  the  nations  in  the  hour  of 
temptation,  from  joining  with  that  disposition 
so  natural  to  the  un regenerate  mind,ofreven<>-- 
ing  supposed  injuries,  or  resisting  expected 
assaults.  That  reliance  upon  Divine  Provi- 
dence, which  comes  only  thi-ough  the  opera- 
tion of  living  faith  in  the  soul,  must  be  more 
and  more  known  in  the  hearts  of  individuals 
composing  the  nations,  before  their  rulers  can 
bo  expected  so  to  put  their  trust  in  Him 
who  ruleth  among  the  kingdoms  of  men,  as 
to  lay  aside  all  outward  defences.  The  dis- 
positions to  war  must  be  overcome  in  the 
hearts  of  men  more  generally — those  disposi- 
tions from  whence  wars  and  fightings  proceed 
— before  the  time  can  come  when  nations  shall 
not  learn  war  any  more.  Can  any  one  doubt 
that  if  the  inhabitants  of  France  and  Prussia 
had  been  generally  true  followers  of  the 
Prince  of  Peace,  the  lamentable  war  now 
raging  between  them  would  not  have  broken 
out?  How  does  it  behove  all,  therefore,  who 
profess  the  christian  name,  so  to  watch  over 
their  own  hearts,  as  to  know  Christ's  govern- 
ment really  set  up  there,  and  a  willingncs-; 
produced  in  them  even  to  endure  suffering 
and  persecution,  rather  than  to  swerve  from 
I  faithful  maintainance  of  Christ's  precepts, 
until  a  righteous  testimony  against  war  pre- 
vails in  the  earth.  Thus  would  the  day  be 
hastened  when  "  nation  shall  not  lift  up  the 
Bword  against  nation,"  and  "  the  earth  shall 


be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  as  the 
waters  cover  the  sea." 

In  reply  to  the  inquiry  made  by  "  A  Con- 
stant Eeader,"  in  our  last  number,  respecting 
"The  Testimony  of  the  Society  of  Friends  on 
the  Continent  of  America,"  issued  in  1829,  we 
have  ascertained  that  a  few  copies  still  remain 
on  hand  at  Friends'  Bookstore,  304  Arch  St. 


The  following  names  of  Friends,  who  have 
long  acted  as  Agents  tor  "  The  Friend,"  were 
unintentionally  omitted  in  the  list  published 
in  the  52d  No.  of  the  last  volume. 

Ohio. 
Edward  Stratton,  East  Carmel  P.  O. 
John  M.  Smith,  Smyrna  " 

Stephen  Hobson,  Burtletts  " 

Indiiina. 
James  Woody,  Thorn  town,  Boone  Co. 

Iowa. 
Amos  Battey,  Hesper. 
Richard  Mott,  Viola. 

New  Jersey. 
William  Carpenter,  Salem. 

Ke>r   VorL 
Joshua  Haight,  Somerset. 
John  A.  Potter,  Perry  City. 

-Massachusetts. 
William  B.  Oliver,  Lynn. 

SUMMAEY  OF  EVEXTS. 
Foreign.— When  the  French  armv  commanded  b3' 
Jlarshal  MacMahon  left  Chalons  last  week  by  way  of 
Rlieims  to  Bediel,  there  was  the  opportunity  of  trans- 
portuig  tlie  entire  force  to  Paris  by  the  northerly  rail- 
ay  route,  and  this  movement  might  probably  have 
been  made  before  the  arrival  of  any  large  Prussian  force. 
It  was  however  concluded  to  press  eastward  and  relieve 
Bazaine,  who  had  been  prevented  from  leaving  Metz 
by  the  army  of  General  Steinmetz.  In  carrying  out 
this  plan  MacMahon  was  overtaken  by  the  Prussians 
whose  larger  armies  were  advanced  and  interposed  be- 
tween those  under  Bazaine  and  himself.  Severe  eno-age- 
ments  followed  on  the  30th  and  31  st  ult.  and  first  inltant, 
at  Beaumont,  Morozon  and  Cavignon,  both  Prussians 
md  Freuoli  suttering  heavy  losses.  '  The  iinal  result  of 
lie  fiercely  coiUested  struggle  was,  that  tlie  French 
army  was  utterly  defeated  and  took  refuge  in  Sedan. 
It  was  soon  seen  that  this  position  was  untenable,  as  the 
Prussians  had  taken  possession  of  the  lieiglits  which 
commanded  tlie  town,  and  nothing  v 
render  to  the  coii(|ii.nns.  The  inilm 
sent  by  the  Kiiil;'  oI'  l'ni-;sia  |.,  lli-i-liii 
France,  Friday,  Sri.i.  'Z.  lii;,  [■  m 
■eby  the  whole  anuy  at  .-^eilaii  an 
has  just  been  concluded  with  GiH.r 
manding,  instead  of  Marshal  MacMahdi  wlmis  wound- 
The  Emperor  surrendered  IuuislIi  lo  mu.  As  he 
has  no  command,  and  left  everything  to  the  Regent  at 
Paris;  his  residence  I  shall  appoint  after  an  interview 
ith  him." 

After  MacMahon's  army  had  received  the  last  rein- 
forcement of  .50,000  troop.?",  it  was  estimated  at  Paris  to 
number  200,000  men.  It  was  greatly  reduced  in  the 
final  battles,  and  as  some  of  them  took  place  near  the 
Belgian  frontier,  many  were  forced  across  the  line  where 
they  were  disarmed  and  taken  prisoners  by  the  Belgian 
troops  stationed  there  to  watch  tlie  i.-^sue  of  the  conflict 
The  Inckpendeitce  Beige  of  tlie  .5th  savs,  wlien  Sed; 
rendered  it  contained  70,000  soldier.s.  Last  night  1-5,000 
more  surrendered  to  the  Prussians;  and  o6;000  took 
refuge  in  Belgium.  From  these  figures  it  infers  thai 
MacMahon's  army,  when   driven   into  Sed; 

W  liilc  MacAlahcii  wa-  iinavailiii-ly  ccmtending  with 
>N|iiTiiM-  iiiiiiili.  rs,  lla/aiiu'  iiiadr  aihaliur  determined 
i.ll..r;  ti.  Join  hini,  iiiii  likrall  |.ri-viuiis  ones  it  was  frus- 


,  but  to  sur- 
is]iatch  was 
lure  .Sedan, 
:i|iiuihition, 
iieis  of  war, 
,  com- 


Tlie  /',-//  J/.///  i.:r_.t,,  -ay~:  "The  news  will  be  re- 
garded a-  liiial.  Ii  liie  laiiperor  hopes,  by  a  hastily 
tinished  ii].  peace,  m  lirid  means  to  transfer  the  throne 
to  his  son,  It  is  the  fast  greatest  delusion  of  a  life  of  de- 
lusions. He  may  find  it  easier  to  begin  than  to  end  a 
war.  Peace  is  by  no  means  yet  certain.  There  is  no 
government  to  make  peace.    Imperialism  is  dead,  and 


24 


THE    FRIEND. 


an  Orleans  government  or  a  republic  can  hardly  begin 
by  a  surrender.  France  has,  for  the  first  time,  to  act. 
Her  eyes  are  for  the  first  time  opened." 

A  Brussels  dispatch  of  the  3d  says  :  The  number  of 
French  soldiers  within  Belgian  territory  on  Friday  was 
about  10,000.  All  laid  down  their  arms,  and  were  then 
conveyed  to  Namur.  They  brought  along  400  artillery 
wagons,  two  guns  and  1000  horses. 

The  strange  infatuation  of  the  Parisians  continued 
up  to  the  3d  inst.  The  Official  Journal  of  that  day  re- 
presents every  event  of  the  campaign  as  a  success  of  the 
Emperor.  A  majority  of  the  Paris  papers  considered 
an  attack  upon  Paris  impossible.  The  Prussians  could 
not  move  upon  the  capital  with  MacMahon  and  Bazaine 
and  their  immense  forces  in  the  rear. 

On  the  4th  the  Council  of  Ministers  issued  their  pro- 
clamation announcing  that  a  great  misfortune  had  come 
upon  the  country,  that  MacMahon  and  his  army  had 
surrendered  to  the  Prussians,  and  that  the  Emperor 
was  among  the  prisoners.  "  This  cruel  reverse,"  they 
say,  "  will  not  shake  our  courage.  Paris  is  to-day  in  a 
complete  state  of  defence.  The  military  forces  of  the 
country  will  be  organized  in  a  few  days.  A  new  army 
will  be  under  the  walls  of  Paris.  Another  army  is 
forming  on  tlie  banks  of  the  Loire." 

As  soon  as  the  proclamation  of  the  Ministers  an- 
nouncing the  capture  of  the  Emperor  and  the  capitula- 
tion of  the  army  spread  through  Paris,  the  excitement 
among  tlie  people  became  indescribable.  On  the  5th 
tlie  Corp,s  Legislatif,  by  an  unanimous  vote,  declared 
tlie  forfeiture  of  the  throne  by  the  Bonaparte  family. 
All  the  streets  leading  to  the  building  in  which  the 
Corps  Legislatif  meets  were  crowded  with  armed  men, 
and  shouts  of  "  Vive  la  Republique"  were  heard  on  all 
sides.  The  Imperial  arms  in  front  of  shops,  and  signs 
or  medals  bearing  the  Imperial  effigy  were  torn  down 
by  the  infuriated  mob.  Minister  Washburne  tele- 
gi-aplied  to  the  Department  of  State  at  Washington 
that  the  empire  is  ended. 

The  mob  quickly  became  uncontrollable.  The  Palace 
of  the  Tuilleries  was  invaded  by  them,  the  throne  torn 
down,  and  every  thing  marked  with  the  Napoleonic  in- 
signia destroyed,  and  the  busts,  statues  and  pictures  of 
the  Bonaparte  family  were  carried  away  and  cast  into 
the  river  Seine. 

In  obedience  to  the  popular  will  most  tumultuously 
expressed,  the  opposition  members  of  the  Corps  Legis- 
latif met  and  declared  the  establishment  of  a  Kepublic, 
with  a  provisional  government  of  national  defence,  com- 
posed of  eleven  members,  all  deputies  of  Paris,  vit : 
Arago,  Cremieux,  Jules  Favre,  Jules  Ferry,  Gambetta 
Garnier  Pages,  Glois  Bezoin,  Pelleton,  Picard,  Roche- 
fort  and  Jules  Simon.  General  Trochu  is  ordered  to 
continue  in  the  exercise  of  the  powers  of  governor 
Paris,  and  is  appointed  Minister  of  War  in  place  ol 
General  Palikao.  It  is  understood  the  new  government 
will  convoke  the  Constituent  Assembly.  Seals  have 
been  placed  on  the  doors  of  the  Corps  Legislatif. 

The  Paris  journals,  without  exception,  urge  the 
tion  to  make  an  unyielding  defence,  and  declare  the 
dismemberment  of  France  to  be  impossible. 

The  Prussian  armies  are  moving  towards  Paris,  and 
on  the  4th  the  advance  was  at  St.  Queutin,  sevent 
miles  west  of  Mezieres  and  eighty  miles  from  Paris. 

The  King  of  Prussia,  after  an  interview  with  Napo- 
leon, assigned  WiUiamsho^  near  Cassel,  as  the  place  of 
his  detention  for  the  present.  His  son,  the  Prince  Im 
perial,  who  was  also  taken  at  Sedan,  will  accompany 
him,  and  the  Empress  Eugenie,  it  is  stated,  has  obtained 
permission  from  the  Prussian  government  to  be  with 
them,  without  being  considered  a  prisoner  herself. 

An  Amsterdam  dispatch  of  the  5th,  at  7  p.  M.,  says, 
it  is  reported  that  Metz  has  capitulated,  and  123,000 
French  troops  have  there  surrendered  to  the  Prussians. 
The  bombardment  of  Strasburg  has  been  suspended. 
The  inhabitants  have  sufi'ered  dreadfully  from  the  siege, 
the  fine  public  library  has  been  destroyed,  and  the 
famous  Cathedral  greatly  injured. 

It  is  arranged  that  the  Italian  government  will  gar- 
rison Kome,  virtually  ending  the  Pope's  temporal 
power. 

London,  9th  mo.  5th.  Consols,  91  J.  U.  S.  5-20' s, 
1862,  88| ;  ten  forties,  SSi. 

Liverpool.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  9ld. ;  Orleans 
9|d.  California  wheat,  10s.  3d.  per  cental ;  red  winter, 
9s.  Sd. ;  red  spring,  8s.  5d.  a  8s.  M. 

United  States.— TAe  Public  Debt  was  further  de- 
creased §13,403,325  during  the  8th  month,  and  now 
amounts  to  $2,355,921,150.  This  is  »83,407,327  less 
than  it  was  six  months  ago.  The  Treasury  holds  $139,- 
040,655,  of  which  - 102,504,705  is  in  coin.  Bonds  issued 
to  the  Pacific  Railroads,  and  included  in  the  debt, 
amount  to  .t  64,618,832. 

TJie  customs  receipts  for  the  week  ending  8th  mo. 


23d,  amounted  to  «4,598,798,  of  which  13,392,599  were 
received  in  New  York. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  was  335.  Of 
this  number,  36  died  of  consumption  of  the  lungs  ;  6  of 
disease  of  the  heart ;  22  of  marasmus  ;  11  of  old  age ;  11 
of  typhoid  fever ;  15  of  convulsions  ;  10  of  scarlet  fever ; 
4  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs ;  7  of  congestion  of  the 
brain  ;  21  of  debility ;  4  of  apoplexy  ;  4  of  croup  ;  2  of 
congestion  of  the  lungs ;  4  of  diphtheria  ;  and  9  of  diar- 
rhoea. 

The  mean  temperature  of  the  Eighth  month,  accord- 
ing to  the  record  kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital, 
was  78.82  deg.,  the  highest  during  the  month  95  deg., 
and  the  lowest  61  deg.  The  rain  fall  of  the  month  was 
5.11  inches.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  three  sum- 
months  of  1870  has  been  78.88  deg.,  which  is  the 
highest  during  81  years.  The  lowest  summer  mean 
occurred  in  1816,  and  was  only  66  degrees. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  5th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  114.\. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114i;  ditto,  5-20's  1868,  llOi  ;  ditto, 
10-40's,  106.  Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  $5  ;  finer  brands, 
S5.25  a  $9.  No.  3  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1  a  $1.05  ; 
No.  2  do.  $1.08  a  $1.10;  No.  1  Milwaukie,  3fl.l8;  red 
western,  »-1.25 ;  amber  State,  $1.31 ;  white  southern, 
.55.  New  Ohio  oats,  48  a  52  cts.  Western  rye,  85 
6  cts.  Mixed  corn,  81  a  84  cts.;  sound  yellow,  89  a 
cts.  Middling  cotton,  20  cts.  Philadelphia. — Super- 
e  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.50 ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  $8.50. 
Red  wheat,  t1.35  a  $1.41.  Yellow  corn,  95  a  97  cts. ; 
western  mixed,  86  a  88  cts.  Oats,  52  cts.  Timothy 
seed,  $5.75  a  $6.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  were  large  reaching  3200 
head.  Extra  sold  at  8J  a  9  cts.,  a  few  choice  9i  cts. ; 
fair  to  good,  7  a  8  cts.,  and  common,  4^  a  6  cts.  per  II i 
;ross.  About  13,000  sheep  sold  at  4-!  a  6}  cts.  per  II. 
jross,  and  3000  hogs  at  S13.75  and  $14.25  per  100  ll.s 
let.  Baltimore.— Amher  Maryland  wheat,  $1.50  a  $1 .6U 
fair  to  good  red,  $1.25  a  fi.40;  winter  red  western, 
$1.30  a  $1.33.     Yellow  corn,  83  a  95  cts.     Oats,  48  a  50 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Joshua  Jefleris,  Pa.,  S-2,  vol.  44  ; 
from  Royal  Woodward,  N.  Y.,  .^2,  vol.  44;  from  Jehu 
L.  Kite,  "Agent,  O.,  2^2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Rebecca  Wool- 
man,  Achsah  Hall,  Lindsey  Cobb,  Jo.s.  Lynch,  Jos. 
Painter,  Eliza  Ann  Fogg,  Isaac  Carr,  John  H.  Stanley, 
lames  H.  Crew,  Mary  Warrington,  Thos.  B.  Woolman, 
It'iKi.  Wlysc.n.  Jr.,  aiid  Edwin  Fogg,  *2  each,  vol.  44, 
Mil-  l.v.lij  Warrington,  Jr2,  to  No.  18,  vol.  45,  and  for 
i;riij.'l-;iiv-i.]i  and  Webster  Ellyson,  lo.,  $2  each,  vol. 
44  ;  ■  from'  Mary  E.  Pim,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  from  Charles 
Burton,  Pa.,  S2,  vol.  44;  from  Isaac  Heacock,  Pa.,  .i2, 
vol.  44,  and  for  Hannah  Henrie,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  from  John 
A.  Potter,  Agent,  N.  Y.,  i2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Sarah  B. 
Bowerman,  Robt.  W.Wright,  and  FreeloveOwen,  N.  Y., 
and  David  Titus,  Pa.,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Henry 
Wood,  N.  J.,  1-2,  vol.  44,  and  for  J.  Henry  Wood,  Lydia 
D.  Ely,  and  Deborah  Satterthwaite,  jr2  each,  vol.  44 ; 
irum  Jesse  Yarnall,  Pa.,  per  H.  Y.,  S^2,  vol.  44;  from 
ilenrv  Clark,  O.,  $4,  vols.  44  and  45;  from  Joseph 
Stanton,  <  >.,  ^i,  vols.  44  and  45  ;  from  Thos.  Kite,  O., 
2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Thomas  Yarnall,  Pa.,  per  Dr.  C.  E., 
2,  vol.  44  ;  from  Ellis  Winner,  O.,  -2,  vol.  41 ;  fr.jru 
Nicholas  D.  Tripp,  N.  Y.,  -2,  vol.  44;  Iruui  Daniel 
Williams,  Agent,  O.,  for  Asa  Branson,  Isaac  Miichell, 
Jos.  Walker,  John  C.  Hoge,  Jacob  HoUoway,  I'usey 
Wood,  Sarah  Purviance,  Juliaun  H.  Branson,  Mary 
Ann  HoUoway,  Mary. Chandler,  Mary  HoUoway,  and 
Joseph  H.  Branson,  5S2  each,  vol.  44,  and  for  Aaron 
Branson,  i3,  to  No.  52,  vol.  44 ;  from  Alex.  L.  McGrew, 
lo.,  »2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Simon  O.  McGrew,  and  Nancy 
L.  Thompson,  -2  each,  vol.  44;  from  Thos.  Passmore, 
Pa.,  y'2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Henry  Knowles,  Agent,  N.  Y., 
for  David  Peckham,  Lorenzo  Rockwell,  John  J.  Peck- 
ham,  John  P.  Carpenter,  and  Chester  A.  Weaver,  $2  each, 
vol.  44 ;  from  WUliam  Hancock,  Pa.,  2,  vol.  44 ;  from 
Richard  P.  Gibbons,  Del.,  s-2,  vol.  44;  from  George 
Brinton,  Pa.,  2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Asa  Garretson,  Agent, 
O.,  .2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Rachel  Green,  Sam' 1  Walton, 
Catharine  Wilson,  Benj.  Hoyle,  Barclay  Smith,  Geo. 
Tatum,  Edmund  Bailey,  Elisha  Doudna,  John  Thom- 
oson,  Joseph  W.  Doudna,  Ephraim  Williams,  M.  D., 
Jesse  K.  Li  vezey,  John  Bundy ,  ArmeUa  Garretson,  Sarah 
Bundy,  Isaac  Lightfoot,  Aar^a  Frame,  Esther  Wilson, 
Matilda  Parker  and  Henry  C.  Lewis,  $2  each,  vol.  44, 
for  Jos.  Doudna,  $2,  to  No.  32,  vol.  44,  and  for  Francis 
Davis,  J  2,  to  No.  33,  vol.  45 ;  from  Rich'd  Mott,  Agent, 
lo.,  »2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Eli  Hodgin,  John  Hodgin,  Wm. 
P  Dcwccsc,  Joseph  Embree,  Wm.  Pierpont,  Thomas  C. 
Battev,  and  Thomas  E.  Bundy,  562  each,  vol.44;  from 
James  W.  :McGrew,  Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  John 
Hoyle,  Jolin  Hoyle,  Jr.,  Mark  WiUits,  Nathan  Hussey, 


and  James  A.  McGrew,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Wilso: 
Hall,  O.,  for  Mount  Pleasant  Boarding  School,  $1,  t 
No.  52,  vol.  44,  and  for  Mary  P.  Smith,  Ind.,  3r2,  voi 
44 ;  from  Mary  H.  Raley,  for  Jonathan  Fawcett,  Josepl 
P.  Lupton,  Elisha  Sidwell,  Israel  Steer,  Joseph  Ralej 
Asa  Raley,  and  Benj.  Hoyle,  Jr.,  O.,  and  Lindley  E 
Steer,  lo.,  $2  each,  vol.  44,  and  for  Branson  D.  SidweB 
O.,  $2,  to  No.  18,  vol.  44 ;  from  James  Smedley,  Phila 
+2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Samuel  W.  Smedley,  Phila.,  Sara) 
Haines,  and  Samuel  Large,  N.  J.,  *2  each,  vol.  44  ;  fron 
Earl  Hallock,  N.  Y.,  per  Alfred  King,  Agent,  S2,  vol 
44 ;  from  Rufus  Churchill,  N.  S.,  t-2,  vol.  44 ;  fron 
Lydia  Heald,  lo.,  *2,  vol.  44;  from  Sarah  Heald,  lo 
$6,  to  No.  52,  vol.  44 ;  from  John  M.  Saunders,  N.  J 
$2,  vol.  44;  from  Benj.  W.  Passmore,  Agent,  Pa.,  *J 
vol.  44,  and  for  Sarah  Larkin,  Rebecca  Larkin,  Cale 
E.  Thomas,  Harvey  Thomas,  and  Samuel  Hewes,  Pa 
and  Amanda  Gallemore,  O.,  ■  2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  B 
Allen,  for  Lydia  G.  Allen,  Geo.  B.  Allen,  Joshua  G 
Allen,  M.  D.,  and  Nathan  Garrett,  Pa.,  .t-2  each,  vol 
44 ;  from  Charles  Cooper,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Wm.  I 
Townsend,  Agent,  Pa.,  for  Sarah  Yarnall  and  Rebecc 
Conard,  Elizabeth  S.  Thomas,  Phineas  Pratt,  Benjami 
Hoopes,  Sarah  C.  Passmore,  Joshua  T.  Balliiigcr,  I 
Malin  Hoopes,  Jacob  Parker,  Samuel  R.  Kirk,  Joli 
W.  Townsend,  John  Forsythe,  Jr.,  Isaiah  Kirk,  an 
Thos.  Thorp,  $2  each,  vol.  44,  for  J.  Preston  Thomai 
2,  to  No.  23,  vol.  45,  and  for  Dr.  Geo.  Thomas,  -2,  t 
No.  24,  vol.  45 ;  from  M.  M.  Morlan,  Agent,  O.,  ft| 
Wm.  Darlington,  Ruth  Stanley,  Stacy  Cook,  Sr.,  Dani 
Boulton,  Amos  Fawcett,  Samuel  Street,  Richard  I 
Fawcett,  Mark  Bonsall,  Wm.  Bonsall,  Benj.  Antrui 
Josiah  Fawcett,  Theoph.  Morlan,  Jane  Heald,  Ilanna 
Bonsall,  Mary  J.  French,  Geo.  Blackburn,  Elizabet 
Kri'vr.  Aaron  Stratton,  Frederick  Maerkt,  Elizabet 
l-'awr.ti,  and  Abigail  Ware,  J 2  each,  vol.  44,  and  fi 
I  'hailrs  W.  Satterthwaite,  $2,  to  No.  19,  vol.  45  ;  froi 
.Jacob  Edge,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Sarah  Hoopes  an 
Townsend  Hoopes,  $2  each,  vol.  44;  from  Job  lluesti 
O.,  *2,  vol.  44;  from  Benj.  D.  Stratton,  Agent  O.,  « 
Josiah  Cameron  and  Barclay  Stratton,  .»2  each,  vol.  4 
from  Wm.  C.  Ivins,  N.  j'.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Lew 
Passmore,  Pa.,  1-2,  vol.  44;  from  Murray  Shiiiley,  C 
#2,  vol.  44 ;  from  John  Brantingham,  O.,  7  2,  vol. 
and  for  Samuel  Carr  and  Isaac  Cope,  s-2  each,  vol. 
from  Benj.  Hayes,  Pa.,  J-2,  vol.  44;  from  Joseph  '^ 
Hibbs,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Geo.  D.  Smith,  O.,  t 
vol.  44,  and  for  Jemima  Edwards,  $2,  vol.  44. 

Bemittaiices  received  after  Fourth-day  moniing  > 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  tliis  Institution  will  openi 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  to  t 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  application 
Aakon  Shakpless,  Superintendent,  whose  address 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."  When  mo 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Charles 
.■Vllen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  Ap 
it.,  Philadelphia. 

{i@"  Parents  and  Guardians  of  pupils  now  at  t 
School   are  reminded  that  the  second  payment  foi 
|iresL-nt  session  is  now  due ;  and  it  will  be  an  accoi: 
111  if  all  who  can  conveniently  do  so,  will  pay 
t  it  to  the  Superintendent  or  "Treasurer. 


EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT  COLORE'. 

PERSONS. 

Teachers  are  wanted  for  the  Men's  and  Wome: 
Schools,  to  open  about  the  1st  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  mav  be  made  to 

Elton  B.'Giffbrd,  No.  28  North  Third  St. 
Thomas  Elkinton,  No.  118  Pine  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1013  Pine  St. 
George  J.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frank/ord,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphit 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woei 

IXGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Cakter,  Qi 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  Pk 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  in  this  city,  Eighth  montli  14th,  1870,  TiiOJ 
Branson,  Jr.,  in  the  2,Sth  year  of  his  a 
of  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting. 

WILfHarirPILETPRiNTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  17,  1870. 


NO.    4. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY, 
ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

ir    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIR; 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Ascent  of  the  Wcisshorn  Alp. 

BY    UROF.    J.    TYXD.VLL. 

uring  his  summer  vacation  in  1861,  Prof, 
ndall  succeeded  in  climbing  to  the  toi)  of 

mountain,  for  the  first  time  on  record, 
e  following  narrative  is  abridged  from  his 
eription  : 

_  At  1  p.  M.,  on  the  18th  of  August,  we,  that 
Penen,  [my  guide]  Wenger,  and  myself, 
tted  the  hotel,  and  were  soon  zigzaggino- 
ong  the  pines  of  the  opposite  mountain^, 
inger  had  been  the  guide  of  my  friend  P., 
1  had  shown  himself  so  active  and  handy 
the  Strahleck,  that  I  commissioned  Benen 
sngage  him.  During  the  previous  night  I 
I  been  very  unwell,  but  I  hoped  that  the 
mgth  left  me,  if  properly  applied,  and 
ined  to  the  uttermost,  would  still  enable 
to  keep  up  with  my  companions.  As  I 
ibed  the  slope  I  suftered  from  intense 
8t,  and  we  once  halted  beside  a  fillet  of 
r  spring  water  to  have  a  draught.  It 
ned  powerless  to  quench  the  drought 
oh  beset  me.  We  reached  a  chalet ;  mUk- 
Itime  was  at  hand,  at  our  request  a  smart 
ng  Senncr  [cheese-maker]  caught  up  a 
,  and  soon  returned  with  it  full  of  delicious 
c.  It  was  poured  into  a  small  tub.  With 
two  hands  I  seized  the  two  ends  of  a  di- 
ter  of  this  vessel,  gave  it  the  necessary 
nation,  and  stooping  down,  with  a  con- 
ration  of  purpose  which  I  had  rarely  be- 
exerted,  I  drew  the  milk  into  me.  Thrice 
turned  to  the  attack  before  that  insatiate 
3t  gave  way.    The  effect  was  astonishing. 

liquid  appeared  to  lubricate  every  atom 
.y  body,  and  its  fragrance  to  permeate  my 
I  felt  a  growth  of  strength  at  once 
mence  within  me  ;  all  anxiety  as  to  physi- 
ower  with  reference  to  the  work  in  hand 

vanished,  and  before  retiring  to  rest  I 
able  to  say  to  Benen,  '  Go  where  thou  wilt 
orrow,  and  I  will  follow  thee.' 
["wo  hours'  additional  climbing  brouo-ht 
f)  our  bivouac.  A  ledge  of  rock  jutted 
mountain  side,  and  formed  an  ovor- 
ing  roof     On  removing  the  stones  from 


for  lying  upon  my  left  side  I  commanded  the 
whole  range  of  Monte  Eosa,  from  the  Atisch- 
abel  to  the  Breithorn.  We  were  on  the  edge 
of  an  amphitheatre.  Beyond  the  Schallen- 
bach  was  the  stately  Mettelhorn.  A  row  of 
eminent  peaks  swept  round  to  the  right, 
linked  by  lofty  ridges  of  cliffs,  thus  forming 
the  circus  in  which  the  Schallenberg  glacier 
inated.  They  were,  however,  only  a  spur 
cast  out  from  the  vaster  Weisshorn,  the  cone 
of  which  was  not  visible  from  our  dormitory. 
I  wished  to  examine  it,  and  in  company  with 
Benen  skirted  the  mountain  for  half  an  hour, 
until  the  whole  colossal  pyramid  stood  facing 
When  I  first  looked  at  it  my  hopes  sank, 
but  both  of  us  gathered  confidence  from  a 
more  lengthened  gaze.  The  mountain  is  a 
pjn-amid  with  three  faces,  the  intersections  of 
which  form  three  sharp  edges  or  aretes.  The 
end  of  the  eastern  arC'te  was  nearest  to  us, 
and  on  it  our  attention  was  principally  fixed! 
A  couloir  led  up  to  it  filled  with  snow,  which 
Benen,  after  having  examined  it  with  the  tele- 
scope, pronounced 'furchtbar  steil.'  This  slope 
was  cut  across  by  a  bergschrund,  which  we 
also  carefully  examined,  and  finally,  Benen 
decided  on  the  route  to  be  pursued  next  morn- 
ing. A  chastened  hope  was  predominant  in 
both  our  breasts  as  we  returned  to  our  shelter. 
"I  lay  with  my  face  turned  towards  the 
moon  until  it  became  so  chilled  that  I  was 
forced  to  protect  it  by  a  light  handkerchief 
The  power  of  blinding  the  eyes  is  ascribed  to 
the  moonbeams,  but  the  real  mischief  is  that 
produced  by  radiation  from  the  eyes  into  clear 


flintastic  turrets  and  obelisks,  while  the  loose 
chips  of  this  colossal  sculpture  are  strewn  con- 
fusedly upon  the  ridge.  Amid  the  chips  wo 
cautiously  pick  our  way,  winding  round  tho 
towers  or  scaling  them  amain.  From  the 
very  first  the  work  is  heavy,  the  bending, 
twisting,  reaching,  and  drawing  up,  calling- 
upon  all  the  muscles  of  the  frame. 

"  The  rocky  staircase  led  us  to  the  flat  sum- 
mit of  a  tower,  where  we  found  ourselves  cut 
off  from  a  similar  tower  by  a  deep  gap  bitten 
into  the  mountain.  Eetreat  appeared  inevit- 
able,_  but  it  is  wonderful  how  many  ways  out 
of  difficulty  open  to  a  man  who  diligently 
seeks  them.  The  rope  is  hero  our  refuo-e. 
Benen  coils  it  round  his  waist,  scrapes  along 
**^°   surface  of  the  rock,  fixes  himself  on  a 


ath  it,  a  space  of  comparatively  dry  clav 
laid  bar-^      t''-- ..-   i-        •'  .    •'.       -'- 


.  1'liis  was  to  be  my  bed,  and 

itten  it  Wenger  considerately 


pace,  and  the  inflammation  consequent  upon 
the  chill.  '■ 

"  I  looked  at  my  watch  at  12  o'clock ;  and 
a  second  time  at  2  a.  m.  The  moon  was  then 
just  touching  the  crest  of  the  Schallenbercr, 
and  we  were  threatened  with  the  withdrawal 
of  her  light.  This  soon  occurred.  We  rose 
at  2]  A.  M.,  consumed  our  coffee,  and  had  to 
wait  idly  for  the  dawn.  A  faint  illumination 
at  length  overspread  the  west,  and  with  this 
promise  of  the  coming  day  we  quitted  our 
bivouac  at  3J  a.  m.  jSTo  cloud  was  to  be 
as  far  as  the  weather  was  concerned  we  were 
sure  to  have  fair  play.  We  rounded  the 
shingly  shoulder  of  the  mountain  to  the  edge 
of  a  snow-field,  but  before  entering  upon  it  I 
disburthened  myself  of  my  strong  shootino- 
jacket,  and  left  it  on  the  mountain  side.  The 
sunbeams  and  my  own  exertion  would,  I 
knew,  keep  me  only  too  warm  during  the  day. 
We  crossed  the  snow,  cut  our  way  through  a 
piece  of  entangled  glacier,  reached  the  berg- 
schrund, and  passed  it  without  a  rope.  We 
ascended  the  frozen  snow  of  the  couloir  by 
steps,  but  soon  diverged  from  it  to  the  rocks 
at  our  right,  and  scaled  them  to  tho  end  of 
tho  eastern  arete  of  the  mountain. 

"  Here  a  saddle  of  snow  separates  us  from 
the  next  higher  rocks.     With  our 


. ,    _  -'  staft'-spikes 

St;,..  A  -.l      °''®,«i'l<'  of  <^he  saddle,  we  pass  by  steps  cut 


ledge,  where  he  can  lend  me  a  helping  hand. 
I  follow  him,  Wenger  follows  me,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  all  three  of  us  stand  in  the  middle  of 
the  gap.    By  a  kind  of  screw  motion  we  twist 
ourselves  round  the  opposite  tower,  and  reach 
the  arete  behind  it.     Work  of  this  kind,  how- 
ever, is  not  to  be  performed  by  the  day,  and 
with  a  view  of  sparing  our  strength,  we  quit 
the    arete   and  endeavour  to   get  along  the 
southern  sloi^e  of  the  pyramid.     The  moun- 
tain is  here  scarred  by  longitudinal  depres- 
sions  which    stretch   a   long   way  down   it. 
These  are  now  filled  with  clear  hard  ice,  pro- 
duced by  the  melting  and  freezing  of  the  snow. 
The  cutting  of  steps  across  these   couloirs 
proves  to  be  so  tedious  and  fatiguing,  that  I 
urge  Benen  to  abandon  it  and  try  the  arete 
once  more.     By  a  stout  tug  we  regain  the 
ridge  and  work  along  it  as  before.     Here  and 
there  from  the   northern  side  the  snow  has 
folded  itself  over  the  crags,  and  along  it  we 
sometimes  work   upward.     The   arete  for  a 
time  has  become  gradually  narrower,  and  tho 
precipices  on  each  side  more  sheer.    We  reach 
the  end  of  one  of  the  subdivisions  of  the  rido-e, 
and  find  ourselves  separated  from  the  next 
ocks  bj'  a  gap  about  twenty  yards  across. 
The  arete  here  has  narrowed  to  a  mere  wall 
which,  however,  as  rock   would  present  no 
serious  difficulty.     But  upon  the  wall  of  rock 
is  placed  a  second  wall  of  snow,  which  dwin- 
dles to  a  knife  edge  at  the  top.     It  is  white 
and  pure,  of  very  fine  grain,  and  a  little  moist. 
How  to  pass  this  snow  catenary  I  knew  not, 
for  I  had  no  idea  of  a  human  foot  trustinc^ 
itself  upon  so  frail  a  support.     Benen's  pra(?- 
tieal   sagacity   was,   however,    greater   than 
mine.     He  tried   the   snow  by  squeezing  it 
with  his  foot,  and  to  my  astonishment  com- 
menced to  cross.     Even  after  the  pressure  of 
his  feet  the  space  he  had  to  stand  on  did  not 
exceed  a  handbreadth.  Ifollowed  him, exactly 
a  boy  walking   along  a  horizontal  pole, 
with  toes  turned  outwards.     Eight  and  left 
tho  precipices  were  appalling;  but  the  sense 
of  power   on   such  occasions  is  exceedingly 
sweet.     We  reached  the  opposite  rock,  and 
here  a  smile  rippled  over  Benen's  countenance 
as  he  turned  towards  me.     He  knew  that  he 
had  done  a  daring  thing,  though  not  a  pre- 


26 


THE    FRIEND. 


sumptuous  one.  'Had  the  snow,'  he  Baid, 
'  been  less  perfect,  I  should  not  have  thought 
of  attempting  it,  but  I  knew  after  I  had  set 
my  foot  upon  the  ridgo  that  wo  might  pass 
without  fear.' 

It  is  quite  surprising  what  a  number  ot 
things  the  simple  observation  made  by  Fara- 
day, in  1846.  enables  us  to  explain.  Benen's 
instinctive  act  is  justified  by  theory.  The 
snow  was  fine  in  grain,  pure  and  moist.  When 
pressed,  the  attachments  of  its  granules  were 
innumerable,  and  their  perfect  cleanness  en 
abled  them  to  freeze  together  with  a  maxi 
mum  energy.     It  was  this  freezing  together 


hich 
Tak. 


above  all,  and  we  feel  at  liberty  to  run  with 
the  general  current  in  our  dealings  with  our 
fellow  men,  how  then  can  we  truly  feel  that 
we  love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves,  and  thus 
one  point  of  religious  obligation  after  another, 
may  be  frittered  away,  by  being  faithless  and 
unbelieving. 

'•  Be  ye  therefore  perfect  even  as  your 
Father  which  is  in  Heaven  is  perfect." 

"  Without  holiness  no  man  shall  see  the 
Lord." 

"  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they 
shall  see  God." 


of  the  particles  at  innumerable  points 
wave  the  mass  its  sustaining  power, 
two  fragments  of  ordinary  table  ice  and  bring 
them  carefully  together,  you  will  find  that 
they  freeze  and  cement  themselves  at  their 
place  of  junction  ;  or  if  two  pieces  float  in 
•water,  you  can  bring  them  together,  when 
they  instantly  freeze,  and  by  laying  hold  of 
either  of  them  gently,  you  can  drag  the  other 
after  it  through  the  water.  Imagine  such 
points  of  attachment  distributed  without 
number  through  a  ma-s  of  snow.  The  sub- 
stance becomes  thereby  a  semi-solid  instead 
of  a  mass  of  powder.  My  guide,  however, 
unaided  bv  any  theory,  did  athing  from  which 
I,  though"  backed  by  all  the  theories  in  the 
world,  should  have  shrunk  in  dismay. 

CTo  be  continned.) 

*"*  For  "The  Frieni!." 


Japan, 


For  "The  Friend.' 


Perfection. 
The  following  is  James  Bmlen's  reply  when 
queried  with  on  the  doctrine  of  perfection  : 

I  suspect  the  great  objection  most  christian 
professors  feel  to  the  doctrine  of  a  state  of 
sinless  perfection  being  attainable  in  this  life, 
arises  from  the  belief  that  it  is  a  self  righteous 
pretension.  But  it  is  very  different  from  th' 
for  we  readily  agree  that  a  man  is  humble  in 
proportion  as  he  is  perfected.  He  cannot  be 
sinless,  unless  he  has  put  away  all  confidence 
in  his  own  ability  to  save  himself  from  sin. 
He  sees  none  good,  but  one,  and  reposing  all 
his  confidence  and  hope  in  Christ  alone,  he  is 
made  "  more  than  conqueror"  through  the  aid 
of  his  Holy  Spirit. 

To  believe  otherwise,  tends  to  destroy  our 
faith  in  the  end  of  Christ's  coming,  which  was 
to  "  put  an  end  to  sin,  and  to  bring  in  ever- 
lasting righteousness."  That  we  are  called  to 
purity  of  heart  and  holiness  of  life,  no  one  can 
reasonably  doubt  who  reads  the  New  Testa- 
ment ;  and  we  find  this  to  be  the  work  of 
o-race  in  its  uniform  effect  upon  the  penitent 
sinner.  A  reformation  in.  life  and  conduct 
follows  ;  and  as  he  is  enjoined  to  "  go  on  unto 
perfection,"  how  can  we  doubt  the  sufficiency 
of  the  same  Divine  power  which  began  the 
work,  to  perfect  it. 

If  we  believe  otherwise,  and  admit  that 
holiness  is  enjoined  without  the  possibility  of 
attaining  it  in  this  life,  then  it  is  not  likely 
■we  shall  labor  after  it.  We  shall  cherish  our 
sins,  and  flatter  ourselves  with  the  conclusion 
that  this  is  the  experience  of  all,  even  the  best, 
and  we  need  not  aim  at  perfection,  for  no  one, 
■we  are  told,  can  attain  to  it  here  below.  Thus 
we  stumble  at  the  very  threshold  of  religion,^ 
and  as  it  respects  ourselves,  are  in  danger  of 
losing  the  blessed  end  of  our  Saviour's  coming. 
And  if  we  doubt  the  possibility  of  fulfilling 
this  point  of  christian  duty  and  doctrine,  our 
faith  is  likely  to  be  weakened  in  other  points. 
The  love  of  the  world  clinging  to  us,  we  shall 
not  be  likely  to  know  what  it  is  to  love  C4od 


Our  young  author,  Alice  M.  Frere,  spent  a 
short  time  at  Japan,  and  if  the  sketches  we 
have  taken  from  "The  Antipodes"  about 
China  have  proved  acceptable,  we  propose 
adding  a  few  short  ones  descriptive  of  life  in 
Japan. 

The  entrance  to  Nagasaki  Harbor  is  lovely. 
It  was  a  rather  misty  morning,  so  that  the 
distance  was  not  very  distinct ;  but  as  we 
passed  on,  the  fresh  green  banks  of  the  clear 
water,  the  fine  outline  of  the  hills,  the  little 
bays,  with  villages,  of  which  the  houses  re- 
sembled Swiss  cottages,  only  more  picturesque 
and  ornamental,  the  islands  with  their  trees 
drooping  into  the  water,  and  the  picturesque 
boats  and  boatmen,  were  altogether  beautiful, 
while  the  pure,  dry  air,  made  one  feel  a  dif- 
ferent being.  I  had  read  many  descriptions 
of  Japan,  and  on  first  going  there,  though 
very  much  delighted  with  the  country  and 
people,  thought  the  language  used  in  describ- 
ing them  somewhat  hyperbolical.  But  after 
being  some  time  in  the  country  one's  admira- 
tion of  it  increases,  and  one  finds  the  reports 
by  no  means  exaggerated.  Of  all  countries 
in  the  world  that  I  have  seen,  there  is  none  I 
should  so  much  like  to  revisit.  The  cleanl' 
ness  of  everything  is  exquisite.  The  boards 
of  the  fishing-boats  and  sampans  are  like  the 
decks  of  a  man-of-war,  and  the  mats  on  the 
floors  of  the  houses  and  cottages  are  so  clean 
that  one  would  have  no  objection  to  dining 
on  them.  The  contrast  to  China  was  as  great 
as  it  was  agreeable. 

There  is  a  large  hotel  and  boarding  house, 
kept  bj'  an  Italian,  overlooking  the  harbor. 


sea.  It  is  now  a  very  strictly  guarded  fort, 
upon  which  no  foreigners  are  allowed  to  land. 
The  mixture  of  foliage  belonging  to  tropical 
and  temperate  climates,  produces  great  beauty 
and  variety.  In  the  dingles  and  hollows, 
clumps  of  sombre  fir  are  relieved  and  light- 
ened by  the  graceful,  feathery  bamboo,  and 
among  them  nestle  the  beautifully-made  wood- 
en cottages,  with  their  neat  little  gardens  and 
rockeries. 

The  Japanese  ponies  are  like  cats  in  scram- 
bling over  bad  ground,  and  they  carry  one 
with  perfect  safety  over  ground  which  is  so' 
precipitous  and  rocky  that  I  should  be  very 
sorry  to  walk  up  or  down  it.  If  they  are 
shod  at  all,  the  shoes  are  made  of  straw 
Everything  here  is  in  miniature,  but  so  per. 
feet  in  proportion  that  the  diminutive  size  is! 
inappreciable  at  first.  The  hills  are  really 
low,  but  the  form  is  that  of  magnificent  moun 
tain's.  The  trees  one  knows  in  other  couni 
tries  as  gigantic,  are  here  in  perfect  proporl 
tion  with  the  hills;  the  same  may  be  said  o: 
the  islands,  bays,  houses  and  people.  Every 
thing  seems  to  fit  perfectly,  like  their  owr; 
beaivtiful  joining,  which,  while  looking  beau 
tiful  as  a  whole,  will  also  bear  the  most  mi: 
nute  inspection.  I  believe  those  who  knoiiti 
the  two  people  well,  generally  prefer  th.j 
Chinese.  But  for  those  who  do  not,  therl 
really  is  no  comparison  between  them.  Thj 
Japanese,  to  persons  like  ourselves,  who  cail 
spend  but  a  short  time  amongst  them,  appeaj 
a  far  finer,  freer,  and  more  independent  racj 
than  the   Chinese,  and    much   pleasanter  t 


have  any  intercourse 


rith.    The  Chinese  scec 


view  over  the  harbor  from  the  verandah  is 
very  pretty.  The  hotel  stands  quite  away 
from  the  native  town  and  the  merchant' 
houses,  and  the  godowns,  (warehouses,)  and  is 
on  the  side  of  a  hill,  with  the  Eoman  Catholic 
church  just  behind,  and  the  French  Consulate 
and  various  other  dwelling-houses  near  it. 
Nagasaki  is  delightfully  quiet,  as  far  as  social 
bustle  is  concerned.  The  Japanese  make  noise 
enough  all  round,  but  of  the  Europeans  one 
hai-dly  sees  or  hears  anything.  There  is  no 
regular  meeting-place,  no  newspapers,  no  ride 
or°walk  that  every  one  thinks  it  their  duty  to 
take  every  evening ;  and  the  roads  are  steep 
and  narrow,  and  lie  mostly  between  such 
dense  hedges  that  one  might  be  close  to  friends 
without  knowing  it.  There  are  some  walks 
and  rides  on  this  side  the  harbor,  with  lovely 
views.  One  is  to  a  place  called  "Minnie's 
Hock,"  which  overlooks  the  entrance  to  the 
harbor  and  Eat  Island,  and  the  Island  of  Pap- 
penberg.  Pappenberg  is  the  island  where  the 
Japanese  who  had  been  converted  to  Christi- 
anity by  Portuguese  missionaries,  were,  in  the 
middle  of  the  16th  century,  thrown  into  the 


an  essentially  unprogressive,  and  hence  necei 
sarily  a  retrogressive  race ;  they  have  no  an 
bition,  no  originality,  but  are  perfectly  confer 
to  live  on  upon  the  traditions  of  their  fon 
f\ithers,  and  think  them  perfection.  Tb| 
Japanese  are  exactly  the  reverse ;  there  :| 
nothinu-  they  see  of  good  or  expedient,  belonji 
in<r  to  those  nations  who  have  eflfected  a  fool 
ing  in  the  country  that  they  do  not  adopj 
\Ve  .went  one  afternoon  across  the  harbor  ll 
see  their  foundry,  which  is,  though  small, ! 
perfect  as  could  be  seen  anywhere.  Thei 
are  only  two  or  three  Europeans,  headmen  i 
managers,  all  the  rest  of  the  workmen  a: 
Japanese.  They  send  for  iron  or  machiner 
which  comes  out  in  pieces  from  England,  ai 
they  put  it  together  themselves.  They  bt 
all  the  old  steamers  belonging  to  the  me 
chants  in  China,  which  the  latter  consid 
crood  for  nothing,  refit  them  with  new  engine 
and  turn  them  into  men-of-war— discipline 
and  managed  like  our  own,  but  officered  ai 
manned  by  Japanese. 

The  women,  too,  are  different  from  t 
Chinese  women :  instead  of  hurrying  off,  a 
hidintr  their  faces  if  spoken  to,  they  coniefi 
ward'with  smiles,  and  small-talk  in  abui 
ance.  We  met  an  old  woman  one  day,  can 
ing  a  small  kitten,  about  which  she  gave  u 
long  history,  unfortunately  incomprehensU 
for  it  seemed  to  cause  her  infinite  amuseme: 
to  judge  by  the  constant  display  of  her  bla 
teeth.  The  ladies  shave  their  eyebrows  a 
blacken  their  teeth  when  they  marry,  whi 
certainly  does  not  improve  their  personal  i 
pearance,  otherwise  some  of  them,  and  ma 
of  the  unmarried  women,  are  very  nice-loi 
ing.  When  really  '  got  up,'  they  paint  a  gr 
deal,  and  gild  their  lips;  but  this  is  by 
means  an  addition  to  their  beauty  in  fore) 
eyes.  The  lower  orders  here  are  far  m' 
civilized  than  the  same  class  in  China  w 


THE    FRIEND. 


27 


Dyard  to  clothing  themselves  decently,  and 
1  their  manners  and  customs  generally. 

Sri'itirij. — In  the  course  of  our  walks  and 
ides  we  found  some  lovely  ferns  and  flowers, 
nd  beautiful  insects.  Butterflies  and  beetles 
jbound  in  great  variety,  and  also  tiny  scarlet 
Irabs.  The  only  things  which  seemed  to  me 
ut  of  proportion  in  the  place  were  the  spiders, 
phich  are  monstrous.  They  also  are  very 
^autiful  in  their  way :  some  of  them  with 
h-eat  bodies,  lookingas  if  cut  out  of  the  richest 
lack  velvet,  with  stripes  of  bright  gold  across 
,.  The  lizards,  too,  are  exquisite.  The  cicadas 
re  a  nuisance  ;  one  can  hardly  hear  oneself, 
r  any  one  else,  speak  for  them.  They  call 
lem  "  scissor-grinders,"  and  really,  when 
liey  begin  slowly  "  yes-yes-yes,"  and  gradu 
lly  quicken  their  note  till  it  becomes  nothing 
bt  a  harsh,  grating  hiss,  the  likeness  to  the 
ihirr  of  a  machine  is  great,  and  the  reliot 
■hen  it  stops  indescribable. 
■  We  rode  one  morning  to  the  top  of  "  Bat- 
'sry  hill,"  which  overlooks  the  town  and  set- 
lement,  and  gives  a  magnificent  panoramic 
few  of  the  whole  harbor  and  surrounding 
puntry.  At  this  time  of  year  there  is  curi- 
lasly  little  color  in  the  landscape  :  it  is  nearly 
1,1  a  soft  greyish  tint,  of  different  shades, 
ji  the  autumn  they  said  the  color  of  the 
ipods  was  gorgeous,  and  even  now,  when  the 
Ijn  strikes  on  a  paddy-field  or  bit  of  copse  on 
^iie  mountain  side,  it  brings  out  a  brilliant 
Ifuch,  but  otherwise  the  color  is  very  similar 
^ery  where.  In  some  places  the  method 
hich  is  carried  out  here  of  cutting  the  woods, 
ves  a  stitf  appearance  to  the  hill-sides.  They 
e  cut  in  regular  rows,  and  only  once  in  three 
sars.  Many  of  the  govermental  arrange- 
lents  of  that  kind  seem  very  good.  Every 
!an  who  cuts  one  tree  has  to  plant  two  in- 
ead  :  no  fish  is  supplied  to  foreigners  until 
le  natives  have  taken  all  they  require  ;  every 
rase  is  obliged  to  have  in  store  so  many  bags 
i  rice,  and  so  much  dried  fish,  according  to 
0  family,  in  case  of  famine ;  and  an  oflScer 
168  round  to  eveiy  house  so  many  times  a- 
sar,  to  see  that  they  have  the  proper  amount. 
Qe  instance  of  the  readiness  of  the  Japanese 
(  adopt  European  improvements  is  shown 
r  the  use  they  were  making  of  a  machine 
r  husking  rice,  which  had  been  lately  sent 
them  from  England.  We  saw  it  in  opera- 
)n  at  the  foundry  ;  being  worked  by  one  of 
te  engines  there.  It  exactly  resembled  the 
arts  crushing-machines  used  at  the  gold- 
Ids,  only  with  wooden  instead  of  wrought- 
3el  crushers.  By  means  of  this  one  man 
n  husk  as  much  rice,  and  more  quickly  and 
'ectually,  than  it  formerly  required  twenty- 
e  men  to  accomplish. 

iThe  native  Japanese  towns  are  a  grand  im- 
ovement  upon  the  Chinese.  At  Nagasaki 
pre  were  no  unpleasant  sights  and  smells, 
e  streets  were  much  wider,  with  a  paved 
useway  in  the  middle,  picturesque  houses, 
lan  mats  and  great  neatness  of  arrangement 
their  wares.  But  there  is  little  in  the  shape 
curiosities.  Eggshell  china  and  straw-work 
5  the  only  specialities.  The  latter  is  very 
aatiful,  and  extraordinarily  cheap. 

Commonly  we  have  more  in  our  account 
e  gifted  man  than  the  gracious  man  ;  where- 
he  that  cannot  speak  good  sense,  or  six 
;ht  words  to  purpose,  may  yet  have  more 
ace  and  sincerity  in  the  heart,  than  he  who' 
(fl  talk  like  a  parrot  and  pray  like  an  angel. ' 
■A.  Jaffray.  | 


,  ,      .         ,  For  "Tho  Fneod."    :  ing,  they,  after  solld  Consideration,  cucourag- 

Sdeclions  from  liic  Diary  of  ilanuali  Gibbons;  a^ingusto  pursue  the  prospect,  arrangements 

Minister  deceased.  were  made  therefor.     The  service  as  respects 

(Continued  from  page  18.)  hjoth,  was  attended  to  ou  First-day,  the  30th 

"9th  mo.  1845.    My  mindj)ecame  exercised  [of  Eleventh  month.     The  meeting  with  the 

.,r  r  _  jjQ  prisoners  was  held  in  the  forepart  of  the  day; 


n  desire  for  the  welfare  of  some 


men 
were  at  work  on  the  highway,  with  an  inti-| wherein  we  thought  it  right  to  step  into  each 
mation  to  hand  them  some  tracts  on  religious  of  the  cells,  and  speak  to  them  one  after  an- 
subjects.  This  so  increased  as  they  drew  [other  before  meeting.  They  were  not  allowed 
near  my  present  dwelling  that  I  feared  being  to  come  out,  but  the  cell  doors  being  leftopen 
in  the  neglect  of  duty  if  I  omitted  attending  during  the  meeting,  it  was  believed  they  could 
to  my  feelings.  Accordingly  I  spoke  to  the  hear  what  was  communicated.  It  was  a 
Supervisor  in  respect  to  it,  much  in  the  cross  solemn,  favored  time;  and  I  hope  will  not 
to  my  natural  inclinations.  Though  a  stranger  soon  be  forgotten  by  some  of  them,  there 
he  encouraged  me;  and  when  a  suitable  op-  being  more  than  thirty  in  number.  The  meet- 
portunity  offered,  I  handed  him  the  tracts  to  ing  in  the  afternoon,  held  in  Friend's  Meeting- 
distribute  among  the  men,  while  I  communi-ing-house,  was  larger  than  was  expected;  and 
cated  to  them  what  arose  in  my  mind.  They  I  think  was  a  fiivored  one.  May  all  the  praise 
all  behaved  civill}',  and  some  were  attentive.  ]  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  alone  it  belongs. 
This  took  place  in  the  evening  :  but  not  feel- [ Xext  morning  I  felt  as  if  I  should  not  come 
ing  my  mmd  quite  relieved,  when  they  col-  home  easy  without  attempting  to  see  the 
lected  next  morning,  I  stepped  near  to  most  parents  of  Jabez  Boyd  again.  We  accordingly 
of  them,  and  inquired  if  they  were  all  well  ;  went,  and  found  the  mother  and  one  son  at 
xpressiug  my  desire  that  the  Almighty  might  home;   to  whom  1  communicated  what  arose 


be  with  them  and  bless  them  ;  and  then  bid 
them  farewell.  After  which  I  felt  relieved  ; 
and  a  portion  of  that  joy  was  experienced, 
with  which  the  stranger  cannot  intermeddle  ; 
and  which  is  at  times  given  to  those  who  are 
made  willing  to  follow  the  blessed  Master  in 
the  way  of  the  cross. 

"In  the  10th  and  11th  months,  feeling  a 
renewal  of  exercise  on  account  of  Jabez  Boyd, 
the  before-mentioned  young  man  in  prison  at 
West  Chester,  attended  with  an  apprehension 
of  duty  again  to  visit  him,  it  was  very  hu- 
miliating and  yielded  to  much  in  the  cross. 
But  finding  my  dear  friend  S.  Emlen  was  also 
exercised  on  his  account,  and  willing  to  ac- 
company me,  it  somewhat  lighted  the  burden. 
We  accordingly  visited  him  several  times; 
and  were  a  little  comforted  in  the  hope,  that 
through  the  condescending  goodness  and 
mercy  of  our  merciful  Creator,  his  sins,  though 
of  a  deep  dye,  would  be  permitted  to  go  be- 
forehand to  judgment. 

"  This  poor  youth  was  executed  the  21st  of 
Eleventh  month.  We  also  visited  his  parents, 
and  the  parents  of  the  poor  innocent  youth 
who  was  murdered  ;  they  all  living  in  the 
neighborhood  of  West  Chester.  The  latt 
family,  whose  name  is  Patton,  appeared  to  be 
an  orderly  pious  one,  who  knew  where  to 
look  for  support  in  times  of  deep  affliction, 
believe  they  are  of  the  Methodist  Socie£y.  It 
was  a  satisfactory  visit ;  and  they  expressed 
much  gratitude  for  being  remembered  in  that 
time  of  close  trial.  The  parents  of  poor  Jabez 
were  of  a  different  character. 

In  the  course  of  our  being  in  and  about 
West  Chester,  my  mind  was  brought  into 
close  exercise  in  the  prospect  of  having  a  re- 
ligious opportunity  with  all  the  prisoners  in 
the  prison  where  poor  Boyd  had  been  eon- 
fined  ;  and  also  to  have  a  meeting,  more  especi- 
lly  for  the  laboring  class  of  people  in  and 
about  West  Chester.  Finding  that  dear  S. 
Emlen  was  similarly  bound,  and  not  only  so, 
but  prepared  for  an  early  procedure,  it  felt 
veiy  weighty  to  me  indeed,  attended  with 
much  fear,  lest  I  should  be  meddling  in  things 
too  mighty  for  me.  But  as  a  little  light 
seemed  to  shine  upon  it,  I  ventured  to  men- 
tion the  subject  to  the  elders  of  my  own  meet- 
ing; who  not  discouraging  me,  and  an  0])por- 
tunity   likewise   ottering   of   expressing    my 


in  my  mind.  They  appeared  much  more 
thoughtful  and  brought  down  in  their  minds 
than  when  we  visited  them  before,  particu- 
larly the  mother.  It  seemed  to  me,  she  had 
seen  better  days,  and  that  a  renewed  visita- 
tion in  mercy  was  extended  to  her,  even  at 
the  eleventh  hour.  All  that  was  capable  of 
feeling  within  me,  craved  that  she  might  be 
made  willing  to  accejit  it.  Her  son  also  now 
appeared  to  be  thoughtful.  It  was  altogether 
a  time  of  much  feeling;  they  having  recently 
had  the  corpse  of  the  executed  son  buried  from 
their  home. 

"  12th  mo.  1st.  We  reached  home,  feeling 
my  mind  relieved  and  comforted  in  the  belief 
of  having  been  engaged,  according  to  the 
ability  received,  in  my  good  Master's  service, 
if  I  may  so  speak.  Soon  after  my  return,  I 
visited  my  children  at  Coatesville.  While 
with  them  the  desire  was  felt,  that  the  world, 
and  the  uncertain  things  of  it,  might  not  have 
too  much  place  in  their  minds.  Holy  Father, 
be  pleased  to  quench  their  desire  for  uncer- 
tain riches,  and  give  them  to  see  and  feel  in- 
creasingly the  excellence  of  having  a  posses- 
sion in  Thy  ever  blessed  Truth.  While  there 
I  distributed  some  religious  tracts  as  way 
opened.  On  the  16th  returned  from  Coates- 
ville pretty  well  in  health  :  but  since  then 
have  been  poorly  several  days;  though  my 
mind  is  favored  with  peaceful  quiet — an  un- 
merited favor. 

"  1st  mo.  4th,  1846.  Having  often  observed 
that  the  close  of  one  year,  with  the  beginning 
of  another,  is  a  time  spent  by  some  in  feasting, 
and  in  forgetfulness  of  the  gracious  Giver  of 
all  our  blessings,  the  language  of  my  heart 
hath  been  for  them,  Lord  forget  them  not, 
nor  cast  them  away  from  Thee.  But  be 
j)lcased  to  follow  them  with  the  convictions 
of  Thy  grace,  until  they  are  made  sensible 
that  'Thou  art  God,  and  changeth  not, — the 
same  yesterday,  to-da}',  and  forever. 

I  went  to  meeting  to-day  under  consider- 
able  exercise  of  mind.     After   sitting  some 
time,  there  seemed,  I  thought,  a  little  handed 
to  communicate,  which  in  fear  was  yielded 
fter    which    the    spirit   of  supplication 
was  felt,  and  I    believe   vocal  expression  of 
equired.     But  the  fear  and  care  of  being 
too  hasty  so  impressed  my  mind,  as  to  pre- 
vent a  yielding  to  it  till  the  meeting  closed ; 
prospect,  in  company  with  S.  Emlen,  to  the  [when  my  mind  was  closely  tried.     Kotwith- 
eldersand  ministersof  Chester  Monthly  Meet- 1  standing  this  I  could  appeal  to  the  Searcher 


28 


THE    FHIEND. 


of  hearts,  that  it  was  not  through  wilful  dis- 
obedience; and  desires  were  renewodlj' raised 
to  be  helped  to  be  faithful  in  future,  and  more 
instant  in  season.  Oh!  may  all  my  short- 
comings tend  to  increased  watchfulness  to 
keep  near  to  the  pointings  of  the  Spirit  of 
Truth. 

"  3d  mo.  8th.  I  did  not  get  to  the  Quarterly 
Meeting  at  Concord  last  month,  feeling  as  I 
thought,  excused  from  the  infirmities  of  in- 
creasing age  pressing  upon  me.  But  have  often 
through  the  winter  which  has  just  closed,  felt 
mj'  mind  exercised  for  those  around  about 
us,  who  appear  to  be  living  without  God  in 
the  world,  or  too  much  in  forgetfulness  of 
Him.  From  the  pressure  of  apprehended 
duty,  I  have  stepped  in  to  see  some  of  this 
class,  have  given  them  some  religious  tracts, 
and,  as  way  opened,  have  expressed  my  earn- 
est desire  for  their  increase  in  that  knowledge, 
while  time  and  opportunity  are  afforded, 
which  appertains  to  the  salvation  of  the  poor, 
never-dying  soul.  They  all  behaved  with 
civility,  and  some  of  them  received  the  visit 
and  tracts  with  expressions  of  gratitude.  Oh  ! 
it  is  a  great  thing,  I  often  think,  to  be  willing 
to  become  a  fool  for  Christ's  sake,  and  to  ac 
knowledge  Him  before  men,  as  well  as  to  be 
preserved  from  casting  a  stumbling  blocl 
the  way  of  any ;  which  was  my  great  desire  in 
the  foregoing  opportunities.  Gracious  Father, 
be  pleased  to  iteep  me  near  unto  Thyself  in 
all  my  future  steppings;  and  in  the  reme 
branee  that  we  are  not  our  own,  but  are 
bought  with  a  price.  My  desire  also  is  to  be 
preserved  fi'om  indulging  too  much  in  case  to 
the  flesh,  which  I  often  feel  inclined  to ;  but 
rather  to  be  diligent  in  business,  serving  the 
Ijord.  That  while  He  is  pleased  to  favor  me 
with  health  and  strength,  I  may  more  will 
ingly  yield  to  the  manifestations  of  His  blessed 
will,  which  onljr  aftbrds  solid  comfort.  And 
Oh  !  that  I  may  be  preserved  from  every  fal 
appearance,  though  it  may  be  as  in  the  guise 
of  an  angel  of  light." 

"4th  mo.  1846."  Under  this  date,  Hannah 
Gibbons'  diary  states  that  she  attended  our 
Yearly  Meeting  of  this  year ;  and  after  somt 
allusion  to  its  business,  which  she  records  as 
"painful,"  thus  concludes  the  memorandum 
"  Oh  !  it  was,  I  believe,  a  time  of  deep  search 
ing  of  heart  to  very  many  among  us.  Yet 
blessed  be  the  name  of  Israel's  Shepherd,  He 
manifested  Himself  to  be  a  spirit  of  judgment 
to  those  who  sit  in  judgment ;  enabling  them 
to  set  up  a  banner  in  His  name,  and  to  trans- 
act the  important  business  of  the  meeting  in 
a  good  degree  of  that  dignity  which  the 
blessed  Truth  gives.  The  praise  belongs  to 
the  Loi'd  alone. 

"  5th  mo.  3d.  For  a  considerable  time  past 
my  mind  has  been  exercised  in  the  prospect 
of  visiting,  I  trust  in  gospel  love,  the  families 
of  London  Grove  Monthly  Meeting,  and  a 
part,  or  all  of  those  composing  New  Garden 
Monthly  Meeting.  Believing  the  time  had 
come,  I  mentioned  the  concern  to  Friends  at 
our  last  Monthly  Meeting,  which  was  united 
with.  Jane  and  EdAvard  Garrett  being  wi" 
ing  to  bear  me  company,  they  were  also  united 
with,  and  we  were  set  at  liberty  to  proceed 
as  Truth  might  open  the  way.  The  feeble 
aspirations  of  my  heart  hath  often  been,  and 
so  continues  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  that 
He  would  be  pleased  to  be  with  me, 
strengthen  me,  a  poor  worm  of  the  dust,  for 
His  work  and  service,  enabling  me  to  do  His 
blessed  will  and  nothing  more. 


5th.  I  left  home,  accompanied  by  my 
beloved  friends,  Jane  and  Isaac  Garrett,  (Ed- 
ward being  too  much  indisposed  to  go  ;)  and 
after  attending  the  Monthly  Meetings  of  New 
Garden  and  London  Grove,  where  the  concern 
was  united  with  in  each  meeting,  we  entered 
on  the  arduous  service.  As  the  visit  pro- 
gressed I  felt  that  I  should  not  be  excused 
without  our  going  through  the  families  of 
both  the  meetings  ;  and  was  favored  to  do  so  ; 
a  little  of  best  help  being  mercifully  afforded, 
hich  I  thought  I  was  never  more  sensible  of 
than  on  the  present  occasion.  The  service 
was  indeed  weighty  in  prospect,  and  per- 
formed under  considerable  bodily  infirmity  : 
yet  blessed  be  the  name  of  Him  whom  I  de- 
sire to  serve,  He  hath  permitted  me  to  return, 
unworthy  as  I  am,  (being  sensible  I  am  but 
an  unprofitable  servant,)  with  a  relieved  and 
peaceful  mind.  'Praise  waiteth  for  thee,  O 
God,  in  Zion.' 

Jane  Garrett  and  myself  were  absent 
nearly  five  weeks;  attended  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  of  Concord  and  Western  as  they 
came  in  course,  and  visited  about  108  families 
within  the  compass  of  the  two  Monthly  Meet 


CIo  be  I 


ntinued.J 


Selected, 

A  CHILD  WITH  A  SHELL. 
I  have  seen 
A  curious  cliild,  who  dwelt  upon  a  tract 
Of  inland  ground,  applying  to  his  ear 
The  convolutions  of  a  smooth-lipp'd  shell ; 
To  which,  in  silence  hush'd,  his  very  soul 
Listened  intensely  !  and  his  countenance  soon 
Brightened  with  joy ;  for  murmurings  from  withi 
Were  heard,  sonorous  cadences !  whereby, 
To  his  belief,  the  monitor  expressed 
Mysterious  union  with  its  native  sea. 
Even  such  a  shell  the  universe  itself 
Is  to  the  ear  of  faith. 

Word-nuorth. 


STKENGTH  OF  THE  WEAK. 
I  cannot  boast  the  glowing  faith 

Of  those  perchance  than  I  more  blest ; 
Yet  I  am  sinking  and  would  fain 

Upon  Thy  strength.  Lord  Jesus,  rest. 

I  cannot  rise  to  Paul's  rapt  height, 

When  dreaming  of  Thy  love  unknown ; 

But  thou  despisest  not  small  things, 
Jfor  wilt  my  feeble  love  disown. 

I  cannot  say  I  wander  not ; 

Often  Thy  face  I  cannot  see. 
I  have  no  strength ;  then  put  forth  Thine, 

And  draw  me  closer,  Lord,  to  Thee. 

I  have  not  got  the  tongue  of  fire, 
I  cannot  pray  nor  praise  aright  ; 

Not  mine  the  rush  of  burning  words. 
Nor  mine  the  saint's  far-reaching  sight. 

I  feel  I  have  no  claim  to  ask 

In  heaven  anywhere  to  be ; 
But  yet  I  know  that  Thou  thyself 

Mad'st  there  a  home  for  such  as  me. 

Some  of  Thy  sheep  may  follow  Thee, 
And  some  Thou  leadest  by  the  hand  ; 

But  Thou  must  carry  me,  O  Lord, 
That  I  may  reach  the  promised  land. 

Down  here  my  voice  is  low  and  weak ; 

But  when  before  Thy  throne  I  kneel, 
My  very  weakness  shall  Thee  praise, 

And  all  the  more  Thy  strength  reveal. 

The  victor's  crown  Thou  hast  for  me 
Is  only  Thine — for  me  unmeet ; 

And  I  will  only  take  it  Lord, 
To  lay  it  at  my  Saviour's  feet. 


It  is  easier  to  die  the  death  of  a  martyr 
than  to  live  the  life  of  a  saint. 


A  pamphlet  lately  published  by  John  E. 
Boyd  contains  many  interesting  facts  respect- 
ing the  Isthmus  of  Nicaragua  as  a  route  for 
an  inter-oceanic  ship  canal.  The  following 
facts  are  important : 

The  level  of  Nicaragua  lake  at  high  water 
is  103  feet  above  high  water  on  the  Pacific, 
and  112-1  feet  above  the  lowest  tide  level.  The 
.....  to  the  Atlantic  is  107J  feet  to  the  level  of 
iiigh  water,  and  1081  to  the  level  of  low  water 
in  San  Juan  del  Norte,  or  Greytown  harbor. 
The  distance  over  which  this  fall  is  distributed 
is  119  miles  of  good  navigable  water,  when 
the  river  is  only  half  full.  The  pre-eminent 
advantage  of  the  Nicaragua  route  for  an  inter- 
oceanic  canal  is  the  inexhaustible  supply  of 
water  at  the  summit  level.  The  great  lake 
of  Nicaragua  has  an  average  length  of  about 
110  miles  by  an  average  breadth  of  about  25 
miles,  and  receives  the  rainfall  of  more  than 
200  by  50.  It  is  the  great  reservoir  of  water 
of  Central  America,  which  unquestionable 
fact  marks  it  as  the  natural  line  for  an  inter- 
oceanic  canal.  The  line  across  Nicaragua,  as 
surveyed  and  laid  down  by  Childs,  is  free  from 
the  objection  of  tunnels,  great  or  small,  and: 
has  at"  its  summit  a  level  of  navigable  water 
(from  Castillo,  on  the  San  Juan  river,  to  the 
first  lock  descending  to  the  river) of  103  miles] 
without  an  impediment  of  any  kind.  This  isj 
a  sea  of  fresh  water  at  the  summit,  twelve] 
feet  lower  than  the  reservoir  in  Central  Park,] 
city  of  New  York,  inexhaustible  in  quantity,| 
and  the  rim  which  confines  it  on  the  Pacifici 
side  is  only  forty-eight  feet  high.  ^        ! 

In  regard  to  the  comparative  cost  ot  the| 
construction  of  an  interoceanic  canal,  the  dis-| 
tance  from  ocean  to  ocean  is  reduced  nearly! 
one  half  by  the  use  of  the  San  Juan  river  for| 
90  80-100  miles,  and  costs  only  $12,528  a  nule,! 
according  to  the  computation  of  Childs,  to 
make  it  complete  for  service.  The  summit! 
elevation  between  Lake  Nicaragua  and  thel 
Pacific  ocean  is  47  feet,  and  it  extends  one 
and  a  half  miles.  The  entire  cost  of  the  worki 
twenty  years  ago  was  estimated  at  thirty-onej 
and  a  half  millions.  The  same  amount  oi 
canal  work  could  be  done  in  the  State  of  New 
York  for  about  one  third  of  that  sum.  Very 
little  is  said  about  the  harbors  on  either  side 
of  the  isthmus,  where  very  large  sums  must 
be  expended,  especially  at  Greytown.  It  if 
certain  that  French  and  English  compamei 
have,  within  a  few  years,  made  several  at- 
tempts to  obtain  an  exclusive  franchise  for  8 
ship-canal  by  the  Nicaragua  route.  The  pre 
sent  promoters  of  the  ship-canal  enterprise 
relying  upon  data  old  and  new,  claim  that 
the  only  practicable  route  for  a  ship-canal 
uniting  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  oceans,  is  bj 
way  of  the  San  Juan  river  and  Lake  Nica 
ragua,  and  that  this  route  was  so  feasible  tha' 
the  work  must  be  undertaken  at  an  early  day 

Ministers. 
1817.  Sixth  mo.  Whether  we  be  ministers 
elders,  overseers,  or  of  whatever  class,  I  be 
lieve  we  should  mind  where  we  are ;  anc 
rather  bear  a  burden,  perhaps  rightly  brough 
upon  us,  from  sympathy,  or  the  operation  an( 
influence  of  the'  Spirit,  than  venture  to  relievi 
ourselves,  when  circumstances,  and  the  wan 
of  opportunity  forbid.  I  believe,  in  a  largi 
meeting,  a  diversity  of  exercise  may  be  excit 
ed  in  lively-spirited  Friends,  which  it  woulf 
be  very  inexpedient  to  bring  forth  in  words 
But  I  suppose  that  the  weighty,  deeply-atten 
tive,  patient  mind,  is  permitted  to  discove: 


THE    FllIEND. 


29 


right  timo  for  moving  ;  and  tlieu,  the  bap- 
ig  influence  being  dwelt  under  in  the  ex- 
of  the  gift,  the  meeting  feels  the  precious 
3t.  But  I  rather  think,  that  some  who 
gift  in  the  ministry,  miss  it  at  times, 
he  exercise  of  it,  for  want  of  understand 

at  the  time,  the  state  of  the  meeting ; 
laps,  partly,  from  being  involved  in  their 

exercise.     When  a  meeting  is  baptized 
er  a  living  ministry,  and  the  minister  sits 
t  is  a  nice  thing  indeed  to  make  an 
ition  ;  at  least  before  a  suitable  space  has 

allowed.    As  the  end  of  all  true  ministry 

bring  the  hearers  to  an  abiding  under 
influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  we  should 
ice  when  this  is  in  any  considerable  de 

produced  by  the  ministry  of  any  Friend 
be  very  careful  not  to  step  in,  in  a  way 
iissipate  the  solemnity,  or  remove  the 
e  which  hasthus  profitably  been  begotten 
he  same  time,  it  is  very  desirable  that  no 
tly  appointed  offering  should  be  prevent- 
and  the  diversity  of  states  and  conditions 

remembered.     So  that  it  is  indeed 
tery ;  and  a  very  weighty  thing  is  living, 
izing  ministry. 

remember,  whilst  on  this  subject,  a  re- 
k  of  dear  Henry  Tuke,  in  our  Quarterly 
ting  a  pretty  many  years  ago,  that  he 
ght  hardly  a  greater  evil  could  befall  us, 
,  religious  Society,  than  an  unbaptized 
stry.  As  to  offerings  in  the  ministry, 
ered  unseasonable  from  the  circumstance 
eting  being  in  a  measure  baptized  by 
iou8  ministry,  I  believe  solid,  judicious 
■8  might  be  greatly  helpful  to  our  dear 
staring  friends  of  less  experience  :  they 
nuch  to  be  felt  for,  and  so  are  meetings. 
illiam  Grover. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Alaska. 

CConchnied  from  page  -20.) 

le  annual  means  of  the  temperature  about 

are  by  no  means  low,  in  spite  of  the 

rsummers.  From  the  report  of  the  United 

s  Coast  Survey  observers,  it   is  shown 

the  mean    spring   temperature  (of  the 

ending  October  31st,  1868)  was  42°.6 ; 

ner,  55°.7  ;  autumn,  45°. 9  ;  winter,  31°.9 

3  average  of  the  entire  year  being  -44°. 7. 

rainfalffor  that  year  was  68.07  inches ; 

were   26   snowy   days  and    134  rainy 

only  106  were  classed  as  fair,  while  260 

cloudy. 

le  lowest  temperature  at  any  time  during 
rear  11°,  the  highest  71°,  giving  the  ther- 
jeter  a  range  of  sixty  degrees.  "The  aver- 
bf  many  years'  observation  places  the 
I  winter  temperature  about  thirty-three 
|enheit,  which  is  nearly  that  of  Man- 
I  on  the  Rhine,  and  warmer  than  Munich, 
|na  or  Berlin.  It  is  about  the  same  as 
bf  Washington  (1095  miles  farther  south) 
varmer  than  New  York,  Philadelphia  or 
more.  The  cloudiness  and  rain  of  the 
ler  season,  however,  prevent  it  from 
'  nearly  as  warm  as  at  any  of  the  places 
S  mentioned.  Very  little  ice  is  made  at 
;  the  snow,  or  rather  slush,  lies  only  for 
days  in  the  streets,  and  a  small  species 
mming  bird  breeds  there  in  abundance. 

s        *  *  *  *  * 

^the  southern  part  of  this  district  there 
tie  beside  the  timber, from  an  agricultural 
(  of  view.  Near  Fort  Simpson  and  at 
i,  Dr.  Kellogg  describes  timothy,  white 
f!r,  and  medlick  or  burr  clover,  as  flourish- 


ing in  great  luxuriance.  Dr.  Eothrock  says 
the  same  of  the  native  grasses  in  the  interior ; 
but  south  of  Prince  William  Sound  there  is  so 
little  lowland  or  prairie,  that  there  is  no  good 
opportunity  for  raising  fodder,  and  the  climate 
would  render  its  preservation  extremely  pre- 
carious. The  character  of  the  country  is  so 
rugged  that  it  would  hardly  be  advisable  to 
keep  many  cattle,  and  cereals  on  account  of 
the  moisture,  are  not  to  be  thought  of. 

At  Sitka  some  vegetables  do  very  well. 
Turnips,  beans,  pease,  carrots,  beets,  lettuce, 
and  radishes  are  successful.  Potatoes  ai-e 
small  and  watery,  from  want  of  sun  and  ex 
cess  of  moisture.  Cabbages  are  thrifty  but 
will  not  head.  Cereals  fail.  Some  few  cattle 
are  kept.  The  milk  and  cream  are  very  good. 
Poultry  has  not  succeeded  well.  Lutke  says 
that  the  crows,  who  are  extremely  rapacious, 
devour  all  the  young  chickens. 

To  the  northern  part  of  this  district  the 
above  remarks  do  not  apply.  Kadiak  and 
Cook's  Inlet,  north-east  of  Fort  Alexander, 
have  comparatively  colder  winters,  and  drier 
and  warmer  summers  than  the  islands  and 
coast  to  the  west  or  south  of  them.  Haying- 
can  be  successfully  carried  on,  the  native 
grasses  being  suitable  for  fodder,  green  or  dry. 
Barley  and  oats  have  been  successfully  raised 
near  the  settlement  of  St.  Nicholas  or  Cook's 
Inlet. 

There  is  no  want  of  wood,  while  it  does  not 
encroach  on  the  lowlands,  which  is  clear  of 
underbrush  and  trees.  Among  the  annual 
productions  of  the  colony  in  1863,  are  enu- 
merated 108,000  pounds  of  salted  meat,  170 
casks  of  potatoes,  150  of  turnips,  and  180 
casks  of  berries.  Dr.  Kellogg  says  of  Kadiak : 
"Various  herbs  and  grasses  clothe  the  moun- 
tains to  their  summits.  The  summer  climate 
here,  unlike  that  of  Sitka,  is  sufliciently  fine 
for  haying.  We  saw  many  mown  valleys 
from  which  a  good  supply  of  hay  from  the 
native  grasses  had  been  secured.  The  cattle 
were  fat,  and  milk  was  abundant.  The  butter 
was  yellow  and  appeared  remarkably  rich, 
though  of  a  disagreeable  flavor,  which  might 
be  owing  to  the  manner  of  making."  The 
potatoes  were  better  than  at  Sitka",  but  do 
not  attain  a  very  large  size.  The  great  agri- 
cultural staple  of  the  southern  Sitka  district 
is  timbei-.  I  enumerate  the  forest  trees  in  th' 
order  of  their  value. 

YcUow  Cedar.—Thia  is  the  most  valuabl 
wood  on  the  Pacific  coast.  It  combines  a  fine 
close  texture  with  considerable  hardness, 
treme  durability  and  pleasant  fragrance.  "  For 
boat-building  it  is  unsurpassed,  from  its  light- 
ness, toughness,  ease  of  workmanship,  and 
great  durability."  (Kellogg.) 

The  forests  of  Puget  Sound,  which  have 
been  mentioned  as  more  accessible  than  the 
Alaskan  timber,  are  rapidly  falling  under  the 
axe  of  the  woodsman.  Most  of  the  more  ad- 
jacent timber  is  already  cut,  and  logs  have 
now  to  be  hauled  some  distance  to  the  mills. 
The  Puget  Sound  timber,  as  ship-building 
material,  is  far  inferior  to  the  yellow  cedar. 
The  latter  is  peculiar  to  Alaska,  and  the  onlj' 
good  ship  timber  on  the  Pacific  coast.  The 
high  rates  and  short  terms  of  insurance  on 
vessels  built  of  Oregon  pine,  show  its  inferi- 
ority better  than  any  amount  of  argument. 
The  cedar  somewhat  resembles  boxwood  in 
texture  and  color,  and  has  an  agreeable  odor. 
It  is  familiar  to   many,  under  the  name  of 


to  China  and  returned  to  us  famous  for  ex- 
cluding moths,  &c.  A  wreck  on  the  beach  at 
Sitka,  originally  constructed  of  this  timber, 
thirty-two  years  after,  is  as  sound  as  the  day 
it  was  built.  This  cedar  sometimes  reaches 
a  diameter  of  eight  feet,  but  a  common  size  is 
three  to  five  feet. 

Sitka  Spruce  or  White  Pint:— This  tree  is  well 
known  in  the  lumber  trade  of  the  coast,  at- 
tains a  large  size,  and  is  noteworthy  from  its 
straight  and  tapering  trunk.  The  wood  is 
not  so  durable  as  the  last  named,  but  is  avail- 
able for  many  purposes.  It  is  found  near  the 
water's  edge  in  great  profusion  throughout 
the  Alexander  Archipelago. 

Hemlock. — The  timber  of  this  species  is 
often  confounded  with  that  of  the  preceding 
and  more  durable  species,  by  lumber  dealers, 
who  style  them  both  "  Sitka  pine."  It  is  much 
larger  in  its  growth  than  the  next  species, 
but  has  been  considered  a  variety  by  some 
botanists. 

Balsam  Fir,  (Abies  canadensis.) — The  tim- 
ber of  this  tree  is  almost  valueless,  but  the 
bark,  with  that  of  the  last  named,  is  used  in 
tanning,  and  the  balsam  in  medicine  and  the 
arts. 

Scrub  Pine. — This  pine  seldom  grows  more 
than  forty  feet  clear  trunk,  and  eighteen 
inches  in  diameter.  It  passes  north  in  the 
interior  only  to  the  junction  of  the  Lewis  or 
Tahco  and  the  Pelly  rivers. 

Other  trees,  such  as  the  juniper,  wild  pear, 
and  the  like,  may  be  of  some  use,  but  from 
their  small  size  or  scarcity  are  of  little  eco- 
nomical value. 

While  in  the  Yukon  Territory  we  cannot 
look  for  self-supporting  agricultural  districts, 
nor  reasonably  expect  any  one  to  obtain  a 
subsistence  by  farming  alone;  still,  the  settler 
called  there  to  develope  the  resources  of  the 
country,  be  they  lumber,  fish  or  furs,  may 
have  milk  in  his  tea,  and  fresh  vegetables  on 
his  table  if  he  possess  the  energy  and  know- 
ledge to  make  the  most  of  his  opportunities. 
It  will  not  be  necessary  for  him  to  rely  on  the 
products  of  the  chase  alone,  if  ho  will  but 
take  the  necessary  care  to  provide  shelter  for 
his  cattle,  and  to  cut  and  gather  for  their 
inter  fodder  the  perennial  grasses  which 
cover  the  prairies  and  lowlands. 

In  the  Aleutian  District  is  situated  the 
larger  proportion  of  the  arable  land  of  the 
territory  of  Alaska.  In  this  and  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  Sitkan  District,  the  climatic 
conditions  are  the  most  fiivorable  for  agricul- 
ture in  the  territory.  Their  resemblance  to 
the  conditions  which  prevail  in  north-western 
Scotland  and  its  islands  has  been  already  de- 
monstrated ;  and  the  capability  of  this  district 
for  agriculture  may  therefore  be  reasonably 
inferred.  Oats  and  barley,  possiblj^  wheat 
and  rye,  may  succeed  on  these  islands.  Their 
abundant  capacity  for  producing  root  crops  of 
good  quality,  except  perhaps  potatoes,  may 
be  considered  as  settled.  That  cattle  will  do 
well  there,  there  is  no  doubt;  and  the  Pacific 
slope  may  yet  derive  its  best  butter  and  cheese 
from  the  Aleutian  and  northern  Sitkan  dis- 
tricts. Sheep,  goats  and  swine,  have  not  been 
thoroughly  tried  as  yet,  but  the  inference  is 
that  they  would  also  succeed.  Most  of  the 
berries  found  in  the  Yukon  Territory  are  also 
common  to  the  Aleutian  District,  and  the 
climate,  unless  from  its  moisture,  presents  no 
obstacles  to  the  success  of  some  kinds  of  fruit- 


'  camphor  wood,"  in  the    shape  of  Chinese  trees.     It  is  to  be  hoped  at  least,  that  some 
boxes.     This  is  the  wood  formerly  exported  I  one  will  try  the  experiment.     These  islands, 


30 


THE    FRIEND. 


Ivadiak  uud  Cook's  lulet,  arc  unquestionably 
the  best  agricultural  country  in  our  new  pos- 
sessions. 

The  resources  of  the  southern  Sitkan  Dis- 
trict lie  apparently  entirely  in  its  timber. 
This  is  unquestionably  needed  on  the  Pacific 
coast,  and  a  most  valuable  acquisition.  No 
better  lumbering  district  can  be  imagined, 
with  water  transportation  every  where,  and 
mountain  sides  so  steep  that  a  slide— easily 
made  of  the  least  valuable  timber— will  con- 
duct the  logs  directly  to  the  waterside.  Some 
vegetables  in  the  future  as  in  the  past,  will  be 
raited,  and  some  stock  kept  in  this  part  of 
Alaska,  but  probably  never  to  any  great  ex- 
tent. .   . 

The  entire  population  of  Alaska,  aboriginal 
as  well  as  European,  was  estimated  by  the 
writer  in  1867,  at  only  about  29,000.  Of  these 
483  were  Eussians. 


The  Fountain  of  Living  Virtue. —John 
Churchman  relates  that  when  with  some 
other  Friends  travelling  in  Talbot  county,  an 
elderly  men  asked  us  if  we  saw  some  posts  to 
which  he  pointed,  and  added,  the  first  meet- 
ina-  George  Fox  had  on  this  side  of  Chesapeak 
Bay,  was  held  in  a  tobacco  house  there,  which 
was  then  new,  and  those  posts  were  part  of 
it.  John  Browning  rode  to  them,  and  sat  on 
his  horse  very  quiet;  and  returning  to  us 
again  with  more  speed  than  he  went,  I  asked 
him  what  he  saw  amongst  those  old  posts  ? 
he  answered,  "I  would  not  have  missed  what 
I  saw  for  five  pounds,  for  I  saw  the  root  and 
ground  of  idolatry.  Before  I  went,  I  thought 
perhaps  I  might  have  felt  some  secret  virtue 
in  the  place  where  George  Fox  had  stood  and 
preached,  whom  I  believe  to  have  been  a  good 
man :  but  whilst  I  stood  there,  I  was  secretly 
informed,  that  if  George  was  a  good  man,  he 
was  in  heaven,  and  not  there  ;  and  virtue  is 
not  to  be  communicated  by  dead  things, 
whether  by  posts,  earth,  or  curious  pictures, 
but  by  the  power  of  God,  who  is  the  fountain 
of  living  virtue." 


Mussel  Climbing. 

Can  any  one  see  a  snail  travel,  and  not  ask 
mentally,  "how  it  does  it?"  The  method 
certainly  is  curious.  A  fleshy  disk  is  pro- 
truded, and  caused  to  project  in  the  direction 
of  locomotion  ;  it  is  then  spread  out  flatly,  and 
while  slightly  adhering  to  the  object  over 
which  it  is  passing,  a  contractile  energy  is 
exerted,  and  theUttle  animal  bearing  its  house 
is  drawn  onward.  Thus  by  the  repeated  pro- 
trusion, expansion,  and  contraction  of  this 
soft  organ,  in  due  time  its  journey  is  accom- 
plished. Because  of  this  method  of  progres- 
sion on  a  ventral  disk,  all  those  shell-fish,  or 
properly  speaking,  moUuscan  animals,  so  con- 
stituted, are  called  by  the  systematists,  gas- 
teropods,  a  term  which  means  ventral-footed. 

The  mussel's  foot  presents  in  its  class,  the 
least  developed  condition  of  this  organ,  for  it 
is  a  spinner,  rather  than  a  walker;  or,  as 
Owen  says,  "it  is  subservient  to  the  function 
of  a  gland,  which  secretes  a  glutinous  material 
analogous  to  silk,  the  filaments  of  which  are 
termed  the  byssus,"  which  often  serves  for 
attachment  to  rocks. 

"We  once  saw  a  young  brown  mussel,  of  the 
species  Modiola  plicatula,  about  five-eighths 
of  an  inch  in  length,  turn  his  foot  to  most 
excellent  account.  We  had  pulled  the  young- 
ster's beard  off,  and  then  had  deposited  him 


at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  aquarium.  The  water 
was  probably  but  poorly  aerated,  hence  he 
was  evidently  ill  at  ease,  and  to  our  astonish- 
ment he  at  once  began  travelling  over  the 
pebbly  bottom,  then  up  the  glass  side  with 
the  utmost  facility  and  grace.  The  foot 
moved  precisely  as  any  univalve  gasteropod 
would  do,  and  with  the  same  easy  gliding 
motion.  The  movement  was  continued  with- 
out interruption  until  it  had  reached  the  sur- 
face of  the  water,  a  distance  of  not  less  than 
ten  inches,  which  added  to  the  distance  travel- 
led over  the  bottom,  was  probably  equal  to 
fourteen  inches.  At  the  surface  it  lost  no 
time  in  spinning  its  byssus,  which  it  fixed  to 
the  side  for  a  permanent  abode. 

For  its  lively  colors,  perhaps  rather  ruth- 
lessly, we  had  picked  this  little  fellow  out  of 
a  large  family  cluster,  snugly  packed  in  a  hole 
in  one  of  the  piles  of  the  dock.  It  was  a  large 
group  of  all  sizes,  literally  bound  together  by 
the  silken  cords  of — attachment  shall  we  say  ? 

A  fellow  captive  was  a  full  grown,  black 
edible  mussel,  torn  from  its  anchorage,  a  stone 
near  by.  at  low  tide.  We  afterwards  found 
ensconced  in  this  black  shell,  an  amount  of 
intelligence,  which  filled  us  with  astonishment. 
If  his  youthful  fellow  prisoner  could  beat  him 
at  walking,  he  was  about  to  accomplish  the 
feat  of  climbing  to  the  same  position  by 
means  of  a  species  of  engineering  of  a  very 
high  order. 

In  order  the  better  to  understand  this  sin- 
gular feat,  let  us  introduce  it  by  the  narra- 
tion of  some  spider  tactics  we  once  witnessed 
The  insect  had  captured  a  large  beetle,  but 
could  not  get  it  to  its  web,  and  seemed  indis- 
posed to  prey  upon  it  away  from  its  den.  It 
had  dragged  the  prey  under  the  web,  which 
was  about  two  feet  above.  It  ran  up  to  a 
point  close  by  its  web ;  there  it  attached  a 
thread,  by  which  it  speedily  descended,  and 
then  attached  the  other  end  to  its  booty 
Again  it  ascended,  affixed  another  thread, 
then  descended  and  affixed  to  the  prey  as  be 
fore.  Each  thread,  in  sailor  phrase,  was  made 
taut.  After  a  good  many  threads  had  ' 
in  this  manner  attached,  each  being  stretched 
tightly,  and  each  pulling  a  little,  the  weight 
was  seen  to  ascend  a  small  fraction  of  an  inch 
Again  the  threads  were  increased,  and  again 
the  weight  ascended  a  little  more,  until  at 
last,  after  incredible  labor,  perseverance  and 
skill,  the  little  engineer  had  the  satisfaction  of 
success ;  for  its  well-earned  booty,  with  one 
final,  tiny  jerk  "brought  up"  at  the  desired 
spot.  The  explanation  of  all  this  is  simple 
Suppose  we  take  a  cord  of  the  material  known 
by  the  ladies  under  the  name  of  elastic,  and 
attach  it  to  an  ounce  weight.  If  but  very 
moderately  stretched  it  would  certainly  pull 
at  least  a  grain.  Supposing  it  to  do  that,  a 
second  one  would  pull  with  equal  force,  and 
it  would  be  but  a  simple  estimate  to  deter- 
mine how  many  threads  would  be  required  to 
raise  the  entire  weight.  But  enough  of  this. 
Now  for  the  mussel. 

Placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  aquarium, 
where  it  had  been  for  a  couple  of  days,  it  had 
succeeded  in  wiggling  itself  up  to  one  of  the 
glass  sides  of  the  tank.  This  accomplished 
it  protruded  its  large  foot,  stretching  it  upas 
high  on  the  glass  as  it  could  reach,  this  organ 
seemingly  adhering  very  tightly.  A  little  hole 
opened  near  the  extreme  forward  end  of  the 
foot.  This  tiny  hole  was  really  the  estrernity 
of  a  folded  or  closed  groove.  Out  of  this  a 
drop  of  white  gluten,  or  mucus,  not  larger 


than  the  head  of  a  pin,  was  exuded,  ai 
pressed  against  the  glass.  There  was  then 
slight  withdrawing  of  the  foot,  simultaneous; 
with  an  unfolding,  or  opening  of  the  groov 
which  contained,  as  if  moulded  there,  the  t 
dy  completed  delicate  thread.  This  don 
the  partly  contracted  foot  (not  drawn  intoi 
shell  at  all,  be  it  understood)  was  again  e 
tended,  this  time  a  little  higher  than  befoi 
The  groove,  or  spinneret,  was  again  close 
except  the  little  opening  on  the  surface  of  tl 
foot,  whence  another  little  drop  of  mucus  a 
peared,  which  also  was  pressed  against  tl 
glass.  Again  the  foot  was  withdrawn  a  litt 
the  lips  of  the  groove  unfolded,  and  tl 
moulded  thread  set  free.  This  gave  thre: 
number  two.  Each  was  evidently  set  at 
considerable  tension.  And  in  this  wise,  thre; 
after  thread  was  formed  and  set.  I  regr 
that  I  did  not  record  the  exact  number,  b 
sure  that  it  was  about  twelve  or  sixtee 
and  the  time  occupied  was  between  two  ai 
three  hours,  when  lo !  up  went  the  muss 
about  three-eighths  of  an  inch  high. 

There  was  next  a  period  of  rest.  Wheth 
t  was  due  to  exhaustion  of  material,  and  w 
neant  to  allow  the  secreting  gland  time 
evolve  a  fresh  supply  or  not,  I  cannot  aflSn 
but  must  say  that  such  was  my  belief,  1 
after  an  hour  or  so  it  set  to  work  again,  p:; 
cisely  as  before,  attaching  a  new  cluster 
threads.  This  cluster  was  set  about  fi'i 
eighths  of  an  inch  higher  than  the  previci 
one.  When  this  new  group  of  filaments  M] 
finished,  the  same  result  followed,  another  ll 
of  a  fraction  of  an  inch,  but  not  quite  so  hi 
as  the  first.  I  now  suspected  its  motive— t 
animal  was  actually  in  this  singular  manr 
attempting  to  reach  the  surface.  It  want 
to  take  an  airing,  and  was  really  in  a  fair  ' 
to  bring  it  about. 

While  setting  its  third  cluster  of  threadfl 
foresaw  a  serious  difiieulty  in  the  way,  a{ 
one  against  which  the  spider  never  has  I 
contend.  It  was  this :  after  the  third  I 
had  been  achieved  the  threads  which  had  j 
complished  the  first  lift  had  changed  dir 
tion  ;  that  is,  the  ends  of  the  threads, 
had  pointed  downward  when  pulling  up  i 
mussel,  were  now  pointing  upward,  and  w 
actually  pulling  it  down.  Of  course 
lowermost  thread,  or  threads,  would  62 
the  most  retrograde  traction.  The  difficu 
was  overcome  in  this  way — as  each  low 
thread  became  taut  in  an  adverse  directior 
was  snapped  off  at  the  end  attached  to 
animal.  This,  as  I  think,  was  done  by  t 
processes ;  the  one  by  softening  that  end 
thread  by  the  animal's  own  juices,  purpos 
applied,  as  the  pupa  in  the  cocoon  moist 
its  silk  envelope,  when  wishing  to  soften 
fibres,  so  that  it  can  break  a  hole  throi 
which  the  imago  may  emerge;  the  other 
a  moderate  upward  pulling,  thus  breaking 
filament  at  its  weakest  point. 

The  next  day  our  little  engineer  had 
complished  the  wonderful  feat  of  climbinj 
the  surface  by  ropes,  fabricated  during 
ascent.  Without  delay  it  moored  itself 
eurely  bj'  a  cluster  of  silken  lines  at 
boun'daiy  where  skj'  and  water  met,  and 
there  allowed  to  enjoy  the  airing  it  had  so 
servingly  won. 

It  is  some  three  years  since  the  writer 
nessed  the  facts  here  recorded,  and  to 
day,  the  sight  of  a  mussel  inspires  him  y 
profound  reflection  on  the  ways  of  Him " 
made  these  creeping  things  of  the  sea. 


ini!j    j?jtt,j.J!ii^-u. 


"  Let  Patience  Have  Her  Perfect  Work." 
here  are  perhaps  few  readers  of  "  The 
nd,"  but  who  at  times,  desire  to  know 
B  of  the  saving  life  of  Christ  Jesus,  and 
3  filled  with  that  heavenlj'  courage  which 
'Him  ;  whose  fruits  are  gentleness,  meek- 
,  and  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren. 
3,  under  these  ever  to  be  cherished  evi- 
Bes  of  the  anointing,  no  doubt  are,  when 
[ing  at  the  state  of  things  in  our  Society, 
t  to  exclaim,  O  for  more  indications  of 
irdness  and  introversion  ;  and  that  pros- 
ion  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  self-uothing- 
before  Him,  which  we  as  a  people  pecu- 
y  profess.  These  know  that  the  Lord's 
er  is  sufScient  for  His  own  work.  And, 
;e,  where  this  subjection  of  spirit  unto 
is  inward  enough,  and  thorough  enough, 
r  are  assured,  that  He  will  work  in  and 
h  such  souls  unto  the  growth  and  es- 
ment  of  His  adorable  Name  and  King- 
8  well  as  the  furtherance  of  His  ever 
jous  ends  in  the  earth, 
his,  it  is  believed,  is  what  is  so  much 
ting  at  the  present  day  :  and  which,  in  so 
it  a  degree,  makes  what  otherwise  would 
lur  Eden  as  a  desert,  our  garden  of  the 
i  as  a  wilderness.  And  which  must  con- 
0  until  there  is  more  thorough  turning  in 
t  unto  that  God,  from  whom  we,  as  a 
)le,  have  gone  astray;  with  a  more  dili- 
ping  of  those  testimonies  as  well  as 
ciples,  which  He  gave  to  our  forefathers, 
e  displayed  as  a  banner  because  of  the 
th.  Does  not  herein  lie  our  deficiency? 
ngers  to  the  life  of  Christ  inwardly  re- 
ed have  devoured  our  strength  !     While 

00  great  an  extent,  it  may  be  said,  we 
it  not. 

srhaps  there  is  no  way  in  which  this  cause 
)ur  weakness  can  be  removed,  and  the 
y  strengthened,  like  to  an  earnest  appli- 
m  of  soul  and  lively  appeal  by  those  who 
grieved  at  the  signs  of  the  times,  unto 
1,  who  seeth  in  secret,  and  whorulcth  over 
that  He  would  take  the  work  into  His  own 
hat  he  would  turn  again  our  captiv- 

restore  that  which  is  turned  out  of  the 

;  and  enlarge  the  places  of  those  who 
I  who  cry  for  the  desolations  that 
and. 

t  is  enough  for  the  servant  to  be  as  His 
ter."  And  if  such  arc  called  to  endure 
umely,  reproach,  or  shame  for  His  name's 
6  in  a  day  of  darkness  and  gloominess,  of 
ding  down  and  distress,  may  they  remem- 
that  it  is  nothing  new  for  those  who  are 
3stly  engaged  to  fill  up  their  measure  of 
r  for  Christ's  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
"ch,  to  have  to  partake  of  sufferings,  as 

as  "  deaths  oft."  May  these  be  8up230rt- 
[nder  them,  however  heated  the  furnace  of 

1  may  seem  to  be,  and  enabled  to  bear  all 
;  is  permitted  in  a  proper  spirit,  when  it 
assuredly  be  sanctified  to  them;  and  be 

•unted  a  part  of  those  ■'  tribulations"  which 
)are  for  being  led,  in  the  great  end,  unto 
ig  fountains  of  water  in  the  heavenly 
isalem,  where  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
8  from  the  eyes.  Then,  "  Is  it  not  our  in- 
Ist,"  writes  Sarah  (Lynes)  Grubb,  "  to  leave 
.0  the  Lord,  simply  pursuing  that  path  on 
ch  the  light  shines  with  clearness;  for  in 
tie  while  this  will  prove  of  the  greatest 
sequence  to  us  all  ?  I  endeavor  to  keep  in 
y,  that  to  the  obedient  followers  of  the 
iified   Immanuel,   tribulations  will   cease 


and  difficulties  come  to  an  end,  being  suc- 
ceeded by  that  consummate  felicity  which 
shall  never  end.  May  we,  therefore,  press 
after  this  pure  and  perfect  obedience  unto  life. 
Oh!  may  not  only  we  who  are  seniors  be  so 
engaged,  but  the  dear  children,  Moses-like, 
choose  rather  to  'suffer  atfiiction  with  the 
people  of  God,'  than  to  enjoy  •  the  pleasures 
of  sin'  for  a  moment ;  having  an  eye  to  the 
glorious  recompense  of  reward." 

The  Stature  of  Man  in  the  British  Islands. 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  informs  us  that  Dr. 
Beddors,  of  London,  has  published  a  memoir 
on  the  subject.  He  commenced  his  investi- 
gations in  the  Scottish  Highlands,  and  pro- 
ceeded thence  regularly  southwards,  carefully 
measuring  and  weighing  as  many  men  be- 
tween the  ages  of  twenty-three  and  fifty,  as 
he  could  collect  in  each  several  locality  j  or, 
where  this  could  not  be  accomplished,  availing 
himself  of  the  assistance  of  friends. 

He  found  the  Highlanders  generally  a  tall 
and  bulky  race,  but  they  vary  very  greatly  in 
different  districts.  In  some  of  the  western 
islands  they  are  rather  short,  in  others  more 
than  usually  tall.  The  people  of  the  western 
lowlands  (Ayrshire  and  Galloway)  exceed  all 
others  in  height,  and  indeed  rank  first  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  British  Islands.  The 
men  of  the  Eastern  Border  and  the  Merse,  very 
nearly  equal  them  in  stature,  and  exceed  them 
in  weight,  being,  on  the  whole,  the  great  men 
among  Queen  Victoria's  British  subjects.  The 
average  Berwickshire  farmer  or  peasant,  out 
of  the  number  examined,  was  found  to  measure 
five  feet  eleven  inches  and  nearly  a  third,  and 
to  weigh  nearly  200  pounds.  The  people  of 
Aberdeenshire  are  equally  large.  These  are 
the  stalwart  natives,  who  justify  the  Scottish 
lady's  retort  on  Dr.  Johnson's  definition  of 
oats  as  "  the  Jbod  of  horses  in  England  and  of 
men  in  Scotland."  "  Yes,  and  where  will  you 
find  such  horses  and  such  men."  The  average 
height  of  man  throughout  Scotland  is  esti- 
mated, somewhat  conjecturaily,  at  five  feet 
seven  inches  and  a  half. 

The  Borderers  on  the  English  side,  and  gen- 
erally speaking  the  agricultural  inhabitants 
of  the  northern  counties  of  England,  are  a  tall 
race,  like  their  neighbors.  The  people  of  Lan- 
cashire, however,  are  an  exception,  being  as 
low  or  lower  than  those  of  England  generally. 
Good  stature  prevails  generally  as  far  south 
as  the  Trent,  but  that  once  passed,  tallness  be- 
comes exceptional.  The  southern  counties 
generally  fall  not  only  far  below  the  north, 
but  below  the  general  national  standard.  The 
men  of  Wales  are,  on  the  whole,  short,  aver- 
aging a  little  over  five  feet  six  inches.  In  the 
south-west  of  England,  stature  is  low,  until 
Cornwall  is  reached.  Then,  all  at  once,  we 
seem  to  strike  on  a  now  type  of  men  ;  a  tall 
and  big-boned  race.  The  people  of  Scilly  are 
also  large. 

The  average  height  of  Englishmen,  Dr. 
Beddors  fixes,  not  very  confidently,  at  five 
feet  six  and  a  half  inches.  That  of  Irishmen 
is  nearly  the  same.  As  regards  weight,  he 
allots  the  Scotchman  155  pounds,  the  English- 
man 1-15,  the  Irishman  138;  but  owns  that 
he  is  not  quite  satisfied  with  these  conclusions. 
It  was  often  ditficult  to  induce  a  sufiicient 
number  of  men  to  undergo  the  process  of 
measuring  and  weighing  by  a  doctor.  In 
Scotland  the  least  amount  of  difiiculty  was 
found,  but  even  there  the  fishermen  of  some 
villages  on  the  east  coast  proved  extremely 


stubborn  and  suspicious.  In  Wales  there  was 
unusual  difiiculty  in  disabusing  the  natives  of 
the  idea  that  the  inquirj^  had  been  set  on  foot 
by  Government,  and  therefore  must  mean 
mischief.  In  England  there  was  less  of  super- 
stitious or  suspicious  opposition,  but  more  of 
downright  "stupidity." 

Dr.  Beddors'  observations  fully  confirm  the 
received  and  well  founded  opinion  that  people 
which  follow  agricultural  and  other  out  of 
door  employments,  are  the  tallest  and  strong- 
est. As  regards  thews  and  sinews,  man  de- 
generates in  towns,  degenerates  in  crowded 
centres  of  industry,  degenerates  in  sedentary 
occupations.  "  The  physical  difference  be- 
tween country  folk  and  towns  folk  are,"  says 
our  author,  "  the  most  important  ones  de- 
veloped in  my  tables.  It  may  be  taken  as 
proved,  that  the  stature  of  man  in  the  large 
towns  of  Britain  is  lowered  considerably  be- 
low the  standard  of  the  nation,  and  us  probable 
that  such  degradation  is  hereditary  and  pro- 
u'ressive." 


1803.  "  Is  not  this  a  day  wherein  the  true 
ministers  have  rather  to  mourn  in  silence  than 
to  proclaim  glad  tidings!" — Munj  Capper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— Immediately  after  the  caiiitulation  of  the 
French  forces  at  Sedan,  a  large  part  of  the  Prussian 
army,  report  says  upwards  of  250,000  men,  began  to 
move  toward  Paris.  No  opposition  was  anticipated  on 
the  route.  Accounts  from  l':ii-is  stale  lUiit  tlie  Prussians 
were  advancing  l.v  sU.mIv  Imi  nui  hurried  marches 
towards  the  c:iiiiial,  whi.li.  ii  i-  >ui.iiu,-«i,  they  would 
reach  about  the  l-'itli  in-t.  Tiny  nuiimain  strict  discip- 
line, and  commit  no  depredations.  Prussian  scouts  had, 
on  the  11th  inst.,  been  seen  within  a  few  miles  of  Paris. 
The  French  are  imable  to  offer  any  resistance  outside  of 
till?  defences,  Imf  wiililii  I'n-at  preparations  liave  been 
niadeforade-ii-!"'  -'  ■  ■  i-  I'lMclm  .hrlarus  that  if 
the  Prussians  I  ,1,  --'■■"'  i- ilnn  will  be  im- 
mense     Barric.MN  -  ':   ■ li   |ii-eiiai\-il  in  the  streets, 

the  great  sewer  is  sai.l  i..  i.e  mined,  .md  if  the  forts  are 
taken  and  the  ramparts  carried  by  assault,  the  contest 
will  be  continued  in  the  streets.  The  moats  around 
Paris  have  been  tilled  with  water,  and  the  prefect  of 
police  has  advised  all  w)io  desire  to  leave  the  city  to  do 
so  immediatelv.  A  corps  of  sappers  and  miners,  as- 
sisted by  the  inhabitants,  are  felling  the  forests  in  the 
Departments  of  the  Seine  and  Seine  et  Oise.  The  trees 
■/.ill  afterwards  be  fired  as  the  Prussians  approach.  The 
.  ;-  w..rk^  lieiiig  located  outside  the  defences  and  hable 
In  fall  iiiti.  the  hands  of  the  Prussians,  have  been  de- 
stroved:  Paris  will  tlierel'me  be  without  other  light 
than  that  tifii.nlel  hv  Ian.:.-  ;,im1  r.iMlle-. 

The  siege  of  Si,a-hm.  -    .         -1   -Metz  has  not 

'       '        ■    ,.    1 ,    >      ,       ,i  :    -allv,  attacked 


iptnlated. 


and  inflicted  a 


nn  tin 


rii'e  Inlh.win"-  dispatch  from  the  Prussian  head-quar- 
tn--  has  Kren  deceived  at  Berlin :  "More  than  25,000 
I'r.iiiai  ii|-i-(.ieas  were  eaiitui'ed  in  front  of  Sedan  before 
,1„. ,..,,,;, Ill  iiinh  on  the  -M  in-lanl.  I'.v  the  .■a|.itulation 
s;uiHl|,ii-'  ',,,!•-  I'ell   ii,t..ui,r  han.!-.'   <  M'  the-e  14,000 

ineluil'iii"7ll  mil  riil  I',  n^.  .  !  '"-:  -'  "  :  ■!-.  1U,0U(J  horses, 
•III  I  -Ml  reiiii.'i  'I  ■'"  I  '  ■  ■  '  1  i  a  I ,  was  surren- 
,|'',',il''  On, I-  u  ^  .  ,'  ■  '  ■  -  '■■■!'  marked  1813 
and  1S14  wliieh  \  '  1'   ■  :  he  former  wars 

against  Germany.     Th^  -        ,   is  not  greatly 

damaged.     The  prison,  ,-  n  uito  Germany 

as  rapidly  as  possible.  Tl.  1  .  ^  ;  : :  ,  as  were  ofiered 
their  liberty  on  parole,  whi.  li  a  r  -'i  -t  them  accepted, 
while  others  preferred  remaming  with  the  troops  as 
prisoners  of  war.  ,       ^^       >  i.  n 

King  William  has  given  orders  that  Napoleon  shall 
be  treated  as  the  sovereign  of  France.  The  Prince  im- 
perial was  not  captured  at  Sedan.     He  wa,s  at  that  time 


32 


THE    FRIEND. 


in  Belgium,  and  has  since  been  sent  to  England.  His 
mother,  the  Empress,  is  also  in  England,  but  intends 
soon  to  proceed  to  Germany  and  visit  the  Emperor  at 
his  place  of  confinement. 

The  British  Minister,  Lord  Lyons,  has  left  Paris,  and 
the  U.  S.  Minister  was  about  taking  his  departure.  The 
railway  offices  in  London  stopped  the  sale  of  through 
passenger  tickets  to  Paris  on  the  11th  inst.  It  is  said 
the  Prussians  hold  the  northern  railway  station  at  Creil, 
where  several  lines  of  railway  meet.  The  French  mail 
had  become  very  irregular.  At  Havre  the  crowd  of 
strangers  is  so  great  that  the  hotels  are  overwhelmed. 
Trains  arrive  at  Havre  from  Paris  hours  behind  time, 
so  heavily  are  they  loaded.  The  Bank  of  France  has 
been  removed  to  Toulouse.  The  Theatres  of  Paris  have 
ail  been  closed.  Most  of  the  workshops  have  also  been 
closed,  and  business  is  almost  at  an  end.  The  city  is 
filled  with  troops  drilling  under  command  of  army 
officers. 

The  Provisional  government  has  been  recognized  by 
Spain,  Italy,  Switzerland  and  the  LTnited  States.  It  is 
understood  that  the  Great  Powers  are  endeavoring  to 
bring  about  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  but  nothing  is  cer- 
tainly known  of  their  proceedings.  A  delegation  has 
been  sent  from  Berne  to  the  head-quarters  of  the  King 
of  Prussia,  to  intercede  for  Strasbourg. 

Advices  from  Rome  represent  that  the  pope  is  making 
preparations  to  meet  the  tran?frr  nf  tlip  Italian  govern- 
ment to  Kome.  It  is  report.  .1  lli:i(  lu  will  retire  to 
Castle  Gondolfe  as  soon  as  th.  Iiili.m-  :i|>proach  the 
city.  The  king  of  Italy,  it  is  -aid,  liisiuns  to  prevent 
his  escape  from  Kome. 

The  Spanish  government  has  decided  to  postpone  the 
convention  of  the  Cortes.  No  date  is  fixed  for  its  as- 
sembling. Keinforcements  have  been  sent  to  Cuba.  A 
great  manifestation  of  sympathy  with  the  French  Ke- 
public  was  made  in  Madrid  on  the  9th.  After  the  pro- 
cession a  mass  meeting  was  held.  Senor  Castellar  de- 
livered an  address.     He  said : 

"  The  conscience  of  humanity  breathes  again,  witness- 
ing the  punishment  of  an  Empire  and  the  triumph  of 
a  Republic.  The  Spanish  people  delivered  of  their 
kings,  and  ruled  now  by  universal  sufirage,  will  soon 
join  the  great  political  movement  to  form  a  I'nitid 
States  of  Europe.  [Immense  applause.]  To-day  i^ivc 
France  your  sympathy,  awaiting  the  moment  wIrii  you 
may  aid  her  with  arms." 

The  London  Times  has  several  bitter  articles  on  the 
absence  and  apathy  of  the  Queen  and  Princes,  who  are 
deerstalking  while  Europe  is  shaken  to  its  foundation. 
The  Times  says,  if  France  refuses  t.>  tieai,  ilie  ii|.nMir 
will  perish,  because  Frenclnncu  air  muir  jraliin-  ,ii 
military  glory  than  of  the  ri, id  it  and  jn-ii.r  ,,|'  dilii-. 
Formidable  popular  demonslialiuus  inols  plar.'  in  Lon- 
don on  the  11th,  in  favor  of  llic  I'lcnrli  i;i|.ulilir  and 
against  monarchy  at  home  and  aliinail.  Ai  ilic  lii.riinL; 
in  Hyde  Park,  the  name  of  tin'  (^iini  n  wa-  it.-,  iv.-d  »  iih 
a  tempest  of  hisses,  and  when  tlicy  subsided,  a  vuiee  in  j 
the  crowd  called  out  (with  groans  for  the  Prince  of 
Wales.)     The  response  was  universal  and  passionate.] 

It  is  stated  that  the  feeling  in  London  against  the  gov-  land  comnion,  o  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross." 
ernment  and  royal  familj'  is  extremely  hitter,  imt  only  'sheep  sold  at  n  a  (ij  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  a: 
in  the  democratic  classes,  Init  ilireimlidin  all  rank  mI  -  I  "  and  si  (.75  per  100  lb.s.  net,  the  latt 
society.  The  English  govennneni  ha- in-tniei,d  I, .ad  r/,„,,,,„.— Wheat,  97J  and  98|  cts.  No. 
Lyons  to  recognize  the  actual  autlmriiies  in  Franee  Nc  •_' ..ais,  :;ii  cts.  Rye,  64  cts.  Barlev,  .s- 
under  peculiar  circumstances,  but  to  refrain,  as  tar  as  ciiinali.— Family  flour,  $5.40  a  $5.60.  'NVhcat,  S 
possible,  from  making  any  formal  recognition  of  the 


that  the  total  number  of  prisoners  taken  was  122,000. 
All  the  dead  in  the  fields  around  the  city  have  been 
buried,  and  a  large  part  of  the  wounded  removed. 

The  Strasbourg  besieging  army  has  been  reinforced, 
and  now  numbers  nearly  70,000  men. 

Advices  from  Cassel  say  that  nothing  in  the  treat- 
ment of  Napoleon  would  denote  that  he  is  a  prisoner. 
He  seems  rather  the  honored  guest  of  Prussia. 

Advices  from  Florence  are  to  the  efiect  that  the 
Italian  troops  enter  the  Roman  territory  on  the  12th 
Italy's  ultimatum  substantially  strips  the  pope  of  his 
temporal  power.  The  local  authority  of  the  Italian 
territory,  however,  remains  undisturbed  by  the  Italians, 
and  the  government  announces  its  wish  to  concur  with 
Power  in  guaranteeing  the  independence  of  the 
pontiff. 

The  French  government  has  dispatched  the  veteran 
statesman,  Thiers,  on  a  secret  mission  to  London,  Vi- 
enna and  St.  Petersburg. 


Some  of  the  British  journals  urge  English  interven- 
tion in  the  war  between  France  and  Prussia  as  a  duty 
and  a  right,  the  neglect  of  which  will  involve  dishonor. 

London,  9th  mo.  12th.  Consols,  92}.  U.  S.  5-20's, 
of  1862,  89J ;  of  1865,  89  ;  ten  forties,  85. 

Liverpool.     Uplands  cotton,  9}rf.  a  9|d  ;  Orleans  9id. 

9|d.     Red  winter  wheat,  8s.  2d.  and  8s.  3d. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  281.  Of  cholera  in- 
fantum, 30 ;  consumption,  34 ;  debility,  15  ;  marasmus, 
24  ;  old  age,  9. 

The  earnings  of  the  Central  Pacific  Railroad  for  the 
Eighth  month,  were  S806,040,  being  an  increase  over 
the  same  period  of  la.st  year. 

The  late  John  Simmons,  of  Boston,  has  donated  one 
million  four  hundred  thousand  dollars,  to  establish  an 
institute,  to  be  called  the  Simmons  female  college,  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  females  a  thorough  practical  edu- 
cation in  medicine,  music,  drawing,  designing,  tele- 
graphing and  other  branches  of  art,  science  and  indus- 
ry  calculated  to  enable  the  scholars  to  acquire  an  inde- 
lendent  livelihood. 

Till-  .Mnrl:d.-i,  dc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 

in   the   12ih  in.st.    iVeio  ForA-.— American  gold,  113J. 

"';  ditto,  5-20's  186S,  llOg ;  ditto, 

line    fi.Mir,  >:l..V)  a  S-I,li.">;    finer 


10-40's,  im\. 
brands,  $5  a  8. 
amber  western 
1.30 ;  amber  si 


SI.41J 


Si.:;s  a  ^1. 


government  in  official  proceedings, 

The  St.  Petersburg  Journal  says,  the  Czar  shares 
every  effort  to  localize  and  abridge  the  war,  but  ineflcjct- 
ually,  as  Prussia  rejiels  any  intervention  at  all  restrain- 
ing Its  freedom  of  action. 

The  British  iron-clad  Captain,  with  a  crew  of  500 
men,  foundered  off  Cape  Finisterre  on  the  7th  inst. 
Eighteen  of  the  crew  were  saved  in  a  boat. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  12th  states,  that  the  Prus- 
sian army  has  halted  twenty-five  miles  from  Paris,  at 
the  special  request  of  Bismarck,  to  consider  a  proposi- 
tion for  an  armistice  offered  by  Russia  and  Austria. 

Paris  dispatches  of  the  12th  state,  that  the  departure 
of  certain  members  of  the  French  government  for  Tours 
has  been  indefinitely  postponed.  The  diplomatic  body 
have  also  postponed  their  departure. 

The  French  Ministry  announce  another  unsuccessful 
attack  of  Toul,  in  which  the  Prussians  were  repulsed 
with  severe  loss.  Verdun  and  Montmedy  are  still  held 
by  the  French. 

A  dispatch  from  the  King  of  Prussia  to  Berlin  says  : 
"  The  citadol  of  Laon  exploded  after  its  surrendered, 
just  as  the  Prussians  were  preparing  to  enter.  Three 
"hundred  and  fifty  men  were  killed,  including  200  of  the 
Mobile  Guards :  many  were  shockingly  mutilated. 
There  must  have  been  treachery." 

The  oiEcial  report  of  the  capitulation  of  Sedan  shows 


lo  oats, 

-.  I  I-.      Velh.w  corn,  90  a  91  cts.; 

>■-'  li-.     (  uba  sugar,  9J-  a  10  cts. ; 

.      M  ii  Id  I  in.i,'  cotton,  19Jcts.     Phila- 

lliiui-,  S4.7.)  a  $5.50;  finer  brands, 

esiern   red  wheat,  $1.33  a  $1.35; 

.    Western  mixed  corn,  84  a  90  cts. 

na.  \ellii«,  !Mle!.-,    Uats,  52  a  54 cts.    Timothyseed, 

i^lJ.liO.     The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cnttle"at  the 

nue  Drove-yard  reached  3570  head.     Kxini  sold  at 

a  9:1-  cts.,  a  few  choice  10  cts. ;  fivir  to  good   7  a  s  l  ,t- 

'     "  ■         ■■  -viii.ui  i:-.,(ii)i; 


§1.10. 


each,  vol.  44;  from  Elizabeth  Burton,  Del.,  per  M. 
Cliild,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Naomi  Gibbons,  Pa.,  $2,  v 
44 ;  from  Ab'ra  Gibbons,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Ja< 
Roberts,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Hannah  T.  Paul,  Phi; 
and  Sarah  C.  Paul  and  Jane  H.  Pickering,  N.  J.,  ] 
A.  R.  Stokes,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Joshua  B,  Pusi 
Agent,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  "and  for  Morris  Cope,  Geoi 
Sharpless,  George  W.  Cooper,  Robt.  W.  Lewis,  Pain 
Good,  Joel  B.  Pusey,  and  Henry  Cope,  $2  each,  vol.  4 
from  Isaac  Yarnall^  Pa.,  !f2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Frances  ' 
Drinker,  Pa.,  $5,  to  No.  26,  vol.  46 ;  from  Thos.  Conai 
Agent,  Pa.,  *2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Sarah  C.  Satterthwai 
$2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Benjamin  D.  Stratton,  Agent,  0.,  j 
Joseph  Stratton,  Joshua  Coppock,  and  Zaccheus  Te 
$2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Gilbert  Macomber,  Mass.,  j 
vol.  44. 

BemittarKes  received  after  Fourth-day  inoniing  wiU  j 
appear  in  the  Beceipts  until  the  following  week. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  open  ■ 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  to  t 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  application 
Aaeon  Sharpless,  Superintendent,  whose  address 
"  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."  When  moi 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Charle^ 
Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  At 
Philadelphia. 

'^~"  Parents  and  Guardians  of  pupils  now  at  t 

'  pay* 

be  a 
dation  if  all  who  can  conveniently  do  so,  will  \ 
remit  it  to  the  Superintendent  or  Treasurer. 

EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT  COL 

PERSONS. 
Teachers  are  wanted  for  the  Men's  and  Womei 
Schools,  to  open  about  the  1st  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  GLfford,  No.  28  North  Third  St. 
Thomas  Elkinton,  No.  118  Pine  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1013  Pine  St. 
George  J.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Franlcford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wort 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carter,  Cle 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  PM: 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Hopewell,  lov 
he  22d  of  SLxth  mo.  1870,  Thomas  E.  Bundy,  1 
lickory  Grove,  Cedar  Co.,  lo.,  to  Rebecca  Millhou! 
f  the  former  iilacc. 


School  are  reminded  that  the  second  payment  for  t 
present  session  is  now  due ;  and  it  will  be  an  accomnj 


>KE1, 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Philena  S.  Yarnall,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44  ; 
from  Susanna  S.  Thomas,  Pa.,  S-2,  to  No.  31,  vol.  45 ; 
from  Sam'l  W.  Stanley,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Sylvester 
D.  Linvill,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Joshua  "Haight, 
Agent,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  David  Haight,  $2,  to 
No.  8,  vol.  45,  and  H.  S.  Haight,  Wm.  Breckon,  Hib- 
bard  Fuller,  and  Levi  H.  Atwater,  *2  each,  vol.  44; 
from  Richard  M.  Acton,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44;  froni 
Elizabeth  D.  Meredith,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Edward 
Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  for  Levi  Boulton  and  Benjamin 
Harrison,  4-2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Rebecca  A¥right,  O., 
per  Daniel  Williams,  Agent,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Mary 
M.  Applegate,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Benj.  D.  Stratton, 
Agent,  O.,  for  Christopher  Allen  and  Alfred  Branting- 
ham,  $2  each,  vol.  44  ;  from  John  Bell,  Agent,  Ind.,  for 
Wm.  Baxter,  $4,  to  No.  52,  vol.  43 ;  Mahalah  Jay,  $3.36, 
to  No.  52,  vol.  44,  and  Isaiah  Branson,  $2,  vol.  44 ; 
from  Amy  S.  L.  Eaton,  N.  J.,  42,  vol.  44;  from  Wm! 
J.  Evans,  N.  J.,  S2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Henry  Knowles, 
Agent,  N.  Y.,  for  Benj.  Boss,  Benj.  R.  Knowles,  Robt. 
Knowles,  Alonzo  Knowles,  and  Milton  Smith,  $2  each, 
vol.  44 ;  from  Nathan  Warrington,  Agent,  lo.,  %2,  vol! 
44,  and  for  John  Vail  and  John  Edgerton,  $2  each, 
vol.  44;  from  Thomas  Twining,  N.  Y.,  42,  vol  44- 
for  Deborah  T.  Hovle,  lo.,  and  Rachel  Sears  O     $2 


I  'I  I  a  I,  mi  ill.  'Jsih  III  I  ill  h  month  last,  John  Lippi 
..111,  au..l  niarlv  7'.i  v.  ars,  a  beloved  member  of  t 
Ni.iih.in  l.i-iiiii   .Mouihlv  Meeting, 

,  liiuhih  in. , nth  20th,  1870,  Isaac  Nicholsc 

in  till-  si-t  y.ar  .if  his  age,  a  beloved  member  of  Ha 
doiilield  .M.inihly  and  Particular  Meeting. 

,  on  the  morning  of  the  24th  of  Eightl 

1870,  at  his  residence  in  Greenwich,  New  Jersf 
Francis  Bacon,  an  overseer  of  Greenwich  Month 
Meeting,  in  the  58th  year  of  his  age.  In  the  remo^ 
of  this  dear  friend,  we  have  sustained  a  loss,  but  ha 
the  consoling  belief  that  it  is  his  eternal  gain,  humb 


trusting  that  through  the  mercy  and  merits  of  . 


deemer,  he  has  entered  into  that  rest  which  remains  i 
the  children  of  God. 

,  Ninth  mo.  3d,  1870,  James  R.  Greeves,  int 

76th  year  of  his  age,  a  member  and  elder  of  (ie 
town  Preparative  Meeting.  Long  a  usefid  citizen,  a: 
a  consistent  member  of  our  religious  Society,  his  hui 
ble  walk  through  life  bespoke  the  desire  of  his  hea 
often  expressed,  to  be  found  seeking  first  the  kingdc 
of  heaven  and  its  righteousness.  Though  for 
years  an  invalid,  he  retained  a  lively  interest  il  . 
best  welfare  of  his  friends  and  the  church,  and  awa 
that  the  nature  of  his  disease  made  him  liable  to 
called  suddenly  away,  he  was  concerned  to  lie  dai 
found  with  his  loins  girded  and  his  lamp  burnii 
awaiting  the  coming  of  the  Bridegroom.  His  end  Tt 
peace. 

AVILLIAM  HTpiLETPRKiTERT 
No.  422  Walnnt  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.   XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  NINTH  MONTH  24,  1870. 


NO.    5. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubacriptioQS  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIt 
PHILADELPHIA. 


3tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend 

ections  from  the  Journal  of  George  Fox ;  witli 
a  few  remarks. 

I  Of  George  Fox's  journal  and  life,  Sir  James 
ickintosh  says,  "  It  is  one  of  the  most 
lordinary  and  instructive  documents  in  the 
irld;  which  no  reader  of  competent  judg 
mt  can  peruse  without  revering  the  virtue 
(the  writer." 

'  I  saw  there  was  none  *  *  that  could 
iJak  to  my  condition.  And  when  all  my 
ipes  in  them  and  in  all  men  were  gone,  so 
sit  I  had  nothing  outwardly  to  help  me,  nor 
iild  tell  what  to  do  ;  then,  O  then,  I  heard 
,:oice  which  said,  'There  is  one,  even  Christ 
:3U8,  that  can  speak  to  thy  condition.'  When 
iieard  it,  my  heart  did  leap  for  joy.  Then 
.3  Lord  let  me  see  why  there  was  none  upon 
-i  earth  that  could  speak  to  my  condition, 
iiiely,  that  I  might  give  him  all  the  glory, 
•r  all  are  concluded  under  sin,  and  shut  up 
i; unbelief,  as  I  had  been,  that  Jesus  Christ 
ight  have  the  pre-eminence,  who  enlightens, 
,i  gives  grace,  faith,  and  power.  Thus  when 
i,d  doth  work,  who  shall  let  it  ?  This  I  knew 
oerimcntally.  My  desires  after  the  Lord 
pw  stronger,  and  zeal  in  the  pure  knowledge 
i&od,  and  of  Christ  alone,  without  the  help 
cany  man,  book,  or  writing.  For  though  I 
«^  the  Scriptures  that  spake  of  Christ  and 
ijod,  yet  1  knew  him  not  but  by  revelation, 
,ihe  who  hath  the  key  did  open,  and  as  the 
^ther  of  life  drew  me  to  his  Son  by  his  Spirit, 
'en  the  Lord  gently  led  me  along,  and  let 
I  see  his  love,  which  was  endless  and  eternal, 
ipassing  all  the  knowledge  that  men  have 
cthe  natural  state,  or  can  get  by  history  or 
'■''"      That  love  let  mo  see  myself,  as  I  was 


r  hout  him  ;  and  I  was  afraid  of  all  company: 
:  I  saw  them  perfectly,  where  they  were, 
lough  the  love  of  God  which  let  me  see  my- 
e'.  I  had  not  fellowship  with  any  people, 
I38t8,  nor  professors,  nor  any  sort  of  sepa- 
Eed  people,  but  with  Christ  who  hath  the 
F,  and  opened  the  door  of  light  and  life 
ii-o  me.  I  was  afraid  of  all  carnal  talk  and 
arers,  for  I  could  see  nothing  but  corrup- 
i.is;  and  the  life  lay  under  the  burden  of 
Eruptions.  When  I  was  in  the  deep,  under 
Ishut  up,  I  could  not  believe  that  I  should 
\r  overcome  ;  my  troubles,  my  sorrows,  and 


my  temptations  were  so  great,  that  I  often 
thought  I  should  have  despaired,  I  was  so 
tempted.  But  when  Christ  opened  to  me  how 
he  was  tempted  by  the  same  devil,  and  had 
overcome  him,  and  had  bruised  his  head  ;  and 
that  through  him  and  his  power,  light,  grace, 
and  S])irit,  I  should  overcome  also,  I  had  con- 
fidence in  him.  So  he  it  was  that  opened  to 
mo  when  I  was  shut  up,  and  had  neither  hope 
nor  faith.  Christ  who  had  enlightened  me, 
gave  me  his  light  to  believe  in,  and  gave  me 
hope,  which  is  himself  revealed  in  me,  and 
gave  me  his  spirit  and  grace,  which  I  found 
sufficient  in  the  deeps  and  in  weakness. 
Thus  in  the  deepest  miseries,  in  the  greatest 
sorrows  and  temptations  that  beset  me,  the 
Lord  in  his  mercy  did  keep  me.  I  found  two 
thirsts  in  me ;  the  one  after  the  creatures,  to 
have  got  help  and  strength  there  ;  and  the 
other  after  the  Lord  the  Creator,  and  his  son 
Jesus  Christ;  and  I  saw  all  the  world  could 
do  me  no  good.  If  I  had  had  a  king's  diet, 
palace  and  attendance,  all  would  have  been 
as  nothing ;  for  nothing  gave  me  comfort  but 
the  Lord  by  his  power.  I  saw  professors, 
priests,  and  people,  were  whole  and  at  ease 
in  that  condition,  which  was  my  misery,  and 
they  loved  that  which  I  would  have  been  rid 
of.  But  the  Lord  did  stay  my  desires  upon 
himself,  from  whom  my  help  came,  and  my 
care  was  cast  upon  him  alone.  Therefore,  all 
wait  _  patiently  upon  the  Lord,  whatsoever 
condition  you  be  in;  wait  in  the  grace  and 
truth  that  comes  by  Jesus  ;  for  if  ye  so  do, 
there  is  a  promise  to  you,  and  the  Lord  God 
will  fulfil  it  in  you.  Blessed  are  all  they  in- 
deed that  do  indeed  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness;  they  shall  be  satisfied  with  it. 
I  have  found  it  so,  praised  be  the  Lord  who 
fiUeth  with  it,  and  satisfioth  the  desires  of  the 
hungry  soul.  O  let  the  house  of  the  spiritual 
Israel  say,  His  mercy  endureth  for  ever !  It 
is  the  great  love  of  God,  to  make  a  wilderness 
of  that  which  is  pleasant  to  the  outward  eye 
and  fleshly  mind  ;  and  to  make  a  fruitful  field 
of  a  barren  wilderness.  This  is  the  great 
work  of  God.  But  while  people's  minds  run 
n  the  earthly,  after  the  creatures  and  change- 
able things,  changeable  ways  and  religions, 
and  changeable  uncertain  teachers,  their 
minds  are  in  bondage,  and  they  are  brittle  and 
changeable,  tossed  up  and  down  with  windy 
doctrines,  thoughts,  notions,  and  things  ;  their 
minds  being  out  of  the  unchangeable  truth  in 
the  inward  parts,  the  light  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  would  keep  them  to  the  unchangeable. 
He  is  the  way  to  the  Father;  who  m  all  my 
troubles  preserved  me  by  his  Spirit  and  power, 
praised  be  his  holy  name  for  ever  ! 

"Then  did  I  see  my  troubles,  trials,  and 
temptations  more  clearly  than  ever  I  had 
done.  As  the  light  appeared,  all  appeared 
that  is  out  of  the  light ;  darkness,  death,  temp- 
tations, the  unrighteous,  the  ungodly  ;  all  was 
manifest  and  seen  in  the  light.  After  this,  a 
pure  fire  appeared  in  me :  then  I  saw  how  he 
sat  as  a  refiner's  fire,  and  as  the  fuller' 


soap. 


Then  the  spiritual  discerning  came  into  me; 
by  which  I  discerned  my  own  thoughts' 
groans,  and  sighs ;  and  what  it  was  that  veiled 
me,  and  what  it  was  that  opened  me.  That 
which  could  not  abide  in  the  patience,  nor 
endure  the  fire,  in  the  light  I  found  to  be  the 
groans  of  the  flesh,  that  could  not  give  up  to 
the  will  of  God  ;  which  had  so  veiled  mo,  that 
I  could  not  be  patient  in  all  trials,  ti-oubles, 
anguishes,  and  perplexities  ;  could  not  give  up 
self  to  die  by  the  cross,  the  power  of  God,  that 
the  living  and  quickened  might  follow  him, 
and  that  that  which  would  cloud  and  veil 
from  the  presence  of  Christ,  that  which  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit  cuts  down,  and  which  must 
die,  might  not  be  kept  alive.  I  discerned  the 
groans  of  the  Spirit,  which  opened  me,  and 
made  intercession  to  God :  in  which  Spirit  is 
the  true  waiting  upon  God,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  body,  and  of  the  whole  creation. 
By  this  true  Spirit,  in  which  the  true  sighing 
is,  I  saw  over  the  false  sighings  and  groanings. 
By  this  invisible  Spirit  I  discerned  all  the  false 
hearing,  the  false  seeing,  and  the  false  smell- 
ing, which  was  above  the  Spirit,  quenching 
and  grieving  it;  and  that  all  that  were  there 
were  in  confusion,  and  deceit,  where  the  false 
asking  and  praying  is,  in  deceit  and  atop,  in 
that  nature  and  tongue  that  takes  God's  holy 
name  in  vain,  wallows  in  the  Egyptian  sea, 
and  asketh  but  hath  not." 

The  true  christian  views  which  this  wise 
Elder  was  anointed  of  God  to  see  clearly  into, 
and  qualified  to  maintain  before  the  world, 
have  lost  nothing  either  in  their  vitality  or 
their  application  ;  but  are  as  binding  upon  us, 
the  descendants  of  such  sons  of  the  morning, 
as  they  were  in  that  day ;  because  Truth,  like 
its  eternal  Author,  changeth  not,  but  is  the 
same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever. 

Would  that  this  Society  had  kept  intact, 
without  either  diminution  or  compromise,  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  as  upheld  and  pro- 
mulgated by  the  early  Friends.  Then  would 
that  living  power  from  on  high,  which  made 
them  what  they  were — a  spiritually  minded, 
wholly  devoted,  and  an  aggressive  people — not 
have  so  departed,  like  the  dew  of  the  morn- 
ing, as  to  drive  some  among  us  back  to  the 
beggarly  elements,  neither  to  the  ever  vain 
expedients  of  getting  up  something  of  our 
own  manufacture  or  device  by  which  such 
hope  to  bridge  over  an  impassable  chasm,  to 
retain  our  decaying  members,  and  even  to  in- 
fuse new  life  into  our  wasted  energies.  But 
forever  futile  will  be  all  such  expedients. 
What  we  want  is  life — a  reality,  instead  of 
the  mere  semblance  or  profession  of  it.  We 
want  that  without  which  none  can  be  saved, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God.  We  want  to  realize  each  for  ourselves, 
after  the  power  of  an  endless  life,  of  that  hid- 
den mystery,  which,  according  to  the  apostle 
"hath  been  hid  from  ages  and  generations," 
"which,"  he  continues,  "is  Christ  in  you  the 
hope  of  glory."  We  want  to  know  more  of 
the  fellowship  of  this  mystery,  and  thb-  un- 


34 


THE    FRIEND. 


searchable  riches  of  Christ ;  that  thus  through 
the  obedience  which  is  of  faith  in  Him  and 
His  power  revealed  in  us,  we  may  bo  strength- 
ened with  might  by  His  Spirit  in  the  inner 
man.  That  thus,  after  the  same  apostle,  we 
"  may  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints, 
what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ;  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  (we)  might 
be  tilled  with  all  the  fullness  of  God." 

This  living  power  is  that  which  made  our 
forefathers  in  religious  profession  what  they 
were ;  and  it  is  this  alone  which  can  make  us 
to  take  root  downward,  and  boar  fruit  up- 
ward, to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  the  lie- 
deemer's  grace.  Christ  Jesus,  who_  hath  all 
power  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  is  sufficient  for 
His  own  work.  Ever  true  will  be  the  aphor- 
ism; "For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  to 
him,  are.  all  things;  to  whom  be  glory  for- 
ever." And  most  assured  is  the  writer  of  this, 
that  if  there  were  but  that  submission  and 
obedience  of  soul  to  Him,  which  He  calls  for 
as  sovereign  Lord  of  all ;  that  bowing  of  our 
necks  in  true  self-denial  to  His  mild  yoke 
which  is  the  only  way  to  advance  in  spiritua! 
stature  and  become  men  and  women  of  Truth; 
that  sincere  wrestling  prayer  of  heart  unto 
Him,  which  is  from  the  fresh  anointing  of  His 
own  quickening  power;  that  He  would  again 
open  the  windows  of  heaven  and  shower  down 
of  His  blessings ;  that  He  would  again  turn  our 
captivity ;  again  spare  His  land  and  pity  Hi 
people;  again  give  spiritual  increase;  again 
bless  the  provisions  of  Zion,  and  satisfy  her 
poor  with  bread.  Then  "  the  tents  of  Cushan" 
so  long  "  in  affliction,"  would  again  be  opened 
to  gather  the  sorrowful  exile;  judges  and 
counsellors  would  be  restored  as  at  the  begin 
ning ;  and  the  days  of  resting  from  our  ene 
mies  would  come;  our  sorrow  would  be  turned 
into  joy,  our  mourning  into  a  good  day 

Oh  !  that  the  all-compassionate  Shepherd  of 
Israel  would  thus  once  again  turn  his  hand 
upon  this  people.  Once  more  anoint  with  the 
eyesalve  of  His  kingdom,  that  we  may  see 
the  things  which  belong  unto  our  peace.  Once 
more  "  bind  up  the  broken  hearted,"  "proclaim 
liberty  to  the  captives;  and  the  opening  of 
the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound;"  and  com- 
forting all  that  mourn,  "proclaim  the  accept- 
able year  of  the  Lord."  Thus  the  old  wastes 
would  be  rebuilded ;  and  He  whose  name  is 
Wonderful,  taking  the  government  upon  His 
own  shoulders,  the  laud  would  again  yield 
her  increase,  and  the  doctrines  and  testi 
monies  of  George  Fox  and  his  co-workers 
would  be  sought  out  and  held  in  roputatioi 
for  the  work's  sake,  and  for  the  glory  and  ex 
tension  of  Christ's  kingdom's  sake,  which 
would  be  before  and  over  all. 

"I  less  admire  the  gifts  of  utterance,  and  the 
bare  profession  of  religion  than  I  once  did  ; 
and  have  much  more  charity  for  many,  who 
by  the  want  of  gifts,  do  make  an  obscurer 
profession.  I  once  thought,  that  almost  all 
who  could  pray  movingly,  and  fluently,  and 
talk  well  of  religion,  had  been  saints.  But  ex- 
perience hath  opened  to  me,  what  odious 
crimes  may  consist  with  high  profession. 
"While  I  have  met  with  divers  obscure  per- 
sons, not  noted  for  any  extraordinary  profes- 
sion, or  forwardness  in  religion,  but  only  to 
live  a  quiet,  blameless  life,  whom  I  have  after 
found  to  have  long  lived,  as  far  as  I  could  dis- 
cern, a  truly  godly  and  «anctified  life." — A'. 
SaxkTt 


From  "  The  Scientific  American." 

.Watchmaking  in  America. 

Watches  made  their  appearance  in  Europe 
about  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and, 
although  our  knowledge  of  their  origin  is  very 
ndcfinite,  yet  they  are  commonly  supposed 
to  have  been  first  made  by  Peter  Hele,  of 
Nuremberg,  twentj^-five  years  before  the  dis- 
covery of  America.  But  they  were  not  called 
watches;  they  were  first  named  from  their 
appearance,  and  known  as  Nuremberg  Ani- 
mated Eggs. 

In  the  infancy  of  the  art,  when  the  watch 
was  made  by  hand  and  by  one  man,  the  idea 
of  a  time-keeper  was  but  imperfectly  differen-j 


and  fifty-eight   remained  in   the 
adopted  by  the  American  Company. 

For  nearly  three  hundred  years  watches 
were  made  by  individual  labor  alone.  Each 
artisan  fabricated  all  the  diversified  parts  of 
the  watch,  and  all  the  tools  with  which  they 
were  made.  The  watch  was  the  product  of 
a  homogeneous  industry  in  which  the  work, 
slowly  done,  was  inaccurate  and  expensive. 
The  earliest  watches,  it  is  said,  took  a  year  to 
construct,  cost  the  equivalent  of  fifteen  hun- 
dred dollars  apiece,  and  varied  in  their  per- 
formance from  forty  minutes  to  an  hour  a 
day. 

It  is  not  yet  twenty  years  since  the  com- 
tiatcd  ;  that  is,  it  was  mixed  up  in  the  artisan's  pany  was  formed  which  built  the  first  Ameri 

ind  with  all  sorts  of  foreign  and  fantastic 
notions.  Instead  of  a  mechanism  simply  to 
measure  time,  the  watchmaker  was  constantly 
striving  to  produce  something  novel,  curious, 
and  astonishing.  The  forms  and  sizes  of 
watches  were  innumerable.  Some  were  as 
large  as  saucers,  and  others  were  of  the  most 
marvellous  minuteness.  One  is  still  preserved 
in  a  Swiss  museum  but  three  sixteenths  of  an 
inch  in  diameter,  set  in  the  top  of  a  pencil- 
case,  which  indicates  the  days  of  the  month, 
jU  as  the  hours,  minutes,  and  seconds. 
In  form  they  took  the  shape  of  the  pear,  the 
almond,  the  melon,  the  tulip,  the  shell,  the 
bird,  the  cross,  the  skull,  the  coffin,  kc,  and 
they  were  inserted  in  snuff-boxes,  finger  rings, 
hirt  studs,  bracelets,  and  saddles.  A  bulky 
book  has  lately  been  published  on  the  curiosi- 
ties of  watches,  which  is  little  else  than  a 
record  of  the  whimsicalities  and  futile  inge- 
nuity of  watchmakers  in  accordance  with  the 
capricious  and  fantastic  taste  of  the  times, 
The  notion  of  a  "  time-keeper"  at  length 
emerged  into  distinctness,  became  gradually 
predominant  in  the  maker's  mind,  and  deter- 
mined the  watch  to  its  present  settled  form. 

But  even  when  those  external  eccentricities 
and  extravagances  had  been  largely  got  rid 
of,  the  inner  construction  remained  compli- 
cated with  all  manner  of  objects  besides  sim- 
ple time-keeping.  There  seems  to  have  been 
a  phase  of  the  human  mind  when  mechanical 
invention  was  subordinated  to  the  production 
of  wonders  ;  and  ingenious  men  gave  their 
lives  to  the  construction  of  the  most  intricate 
and  useless  machines,  such  as  artificial  auto- 
matic animals,  which  should  simulate  the  ac- 
tions of  living  creatures.  This  singular  am- 
bition long  displayed  itself  in  watchmaking. 

When  the  American  Watch  Company  en- 
tered upon  the  manufacture,  they  found  that 
the  watch  had  been  by  no  means  reduced  to 
its  last  degree  of  simplicity.  The  English 
movements  of  the  highest  character,  although 
performing  well,  were  still  exceedingly  com- 
plex, and,  as  the  risks  of  derangement  in  any 
machine  are,  other  things  equal,  in  the  ratio 
of  its  complexity,  it  was  in  a  high  degree  de- 
sirable to  relieve  the  contrivance  of  every 
part  not  absolutely  essential  to  its  purpose. 
Determined  to  prune  the  watch  of  every  super- 
fluity, and  bring  it  at  once  to  the  last  term 
of  simplicity,  consistent  with  its  design,  the 
engineers  of  this  company  at  once  struck 
away  the  fusee,  chain,  main  wheel,  and  the 
retaining  power  which  those  parts  neceasi 
tated.  Surprising  as  it  may  seem,  by  this 
bold  stroke  more  than  three  fourths  of  th" 


The  chain  alone  consisted  of  several 

pieces,  so  that,  of  the  eight  hundred  parts  of 

the  first-class  English  watch,  but  one  hundred 


can  watch  factory  at  Eoxbury.  The  under- 
taking was  certainly  a  formidable  one.  The, 
various  sporadic  attempts  to  make  watches 
in  this  country  by  hand,  commencing  in  1812. 
had  all  failed,  and  there  was  no  body  of  dis- 
ciplined workmen  to  start  with.  Besides,  the 
Swiss  authorities  would  not  permit  the  expor- 
tation of  such  machines,  models,  or  drawings, 
as  were  already  in  use — so  that  the  American 
managers  of  the  project  were  thrown  back 
upon  first  principles,  and  had  to  invent  theii| 
own  machinerj',  and  train  their  own  work-i 
men.  The  first  experiment  was  thwarted  bj 
geological  causes,  the  lightness  of  the  soil  pro 
ducing  a  fine  dust,  which,  although  unheeded 
in  other  vocations,  was  fatal  to  the  delicate 
operations  of  watchmaking.  The  factory  wai 
therefore  removed  and  located  on  the  banki 
of  the  Charles  River,  a  little  above  the  villagi 
of  Waltham.  Embarked  in  a  novel,  expen 
sive,  and,  as  many  thought,  a  Quixotic  enter 
prise,  the  managers  pursued  a  cautious  bu' 
vigorous  policy,  and  the  first  factory,  whicl 
was  even  then  thought  to  be  of  great  dimen 
sions,  rapidly  expanded  into  an  immense  ee 
tablishment,  filled  with  machinery  superin 
tended  by  seven  hundred  hands,  and  turnin; 
out  some  eighty  thousand  watches  a  year- 
more  than  are  produced  in  all  England,  am 
three  times  as  many  as  are  made  in  any  othe 
establishment  of  the  kind  in  the  world — whil 
it  is  the  only  establishment  in  the  worl 
which  makes  the  entire  watch,  case  and  all. 
An  English  watchmaker,  in  a  recent  lectur 
before  the  Horological  Institute  of  Londoi 
describing  the  results  of  two  months'  clos 
observation  at  the  various  manufactories  1 
this  country,  remarked  in  reference  to  th 
Waltham  establishment,  "  On  leaving  the  fa( 
tory,  I  felt  that  the  manufacture  of  watchc 
on  the  old  plan  was  gone." 

"  The  manufacture  of  watches  on  the  ol 
plan  is  gone,"  because  the  laws  of  growt 
have  carried  the  industry  to  a  higher  stage  ( 
development.  Let  us  note  some  of  the  coi 
ditions  of  this  industrial  advance.  The  firi 
great  point  of  advantage  here  secured  is  crit 
cal  and  decisive  in  watch  work ;  it  is  tl 
highest  possible  accuracy  of  constructio 
The  delicacy  of  hand  operations  is  often  r 
markable,  but  it  is  only  attained  with  gre; 
effort,  and  is  always  variable.  It  has,  beside 
its  limit,  which  falls  immeasurably  short  ■ 
the  exactitude  demanded  in  watch-machiner 
When  we  approach  the  finest  action  of  tl 
nervous  system,  we  pass  beyond  the  contr 
of  the  will,  and  errors  become  inevitabl 
Lace  makers,  who  work  along  the  utrao 
border  of  tactual  and  visual  sensibility,  affoi 
striking  illustrations  of  this  fact.  Even  tl 
re-actions  upon  the  nervous  system,  whi( 
come  from  mere  change  of  locality,  re-appe; 


THE   FRIEND. 


A    ?06y-l7 


35 


1  the  quality  of  the  tissue.  "When  a  lace 
laker  begins  a  piece  of  fine  work  in  the  city, 
nd  finishes  it  in  the  country,  the  transition 
an  be  detected  in  the  fabric,  which  will  pre- 
3nt  two  distinct  aspects.  Again,  what  is 
ailed  the  personal  equation  of  telescopic  and 
licroscopic  observers,  is  simply  that  source 
f  error,  in  looking  sharply  at  a  fine  object, 
hich  yields  different  results  with  different 
ersons,  which  depends  upon  temperament, 
aries  with  the  period  of  life,  and  has  to  be 
iscounted  in  individual  cases  in  order  to 
.'rive  at  the  exact  truth.  'Now  watch  work, 
I  the  precision  it  requires,  takes  us  beyond 
lis  range  of  nervous  aberration  ;  it  is,  if  one 
ay  80  speak,  trans-visual  and  trans-tactual, 
)  that  the  only  way  to  get  rid  of  errors  is  to 
3t  rid  of  personality  itself.  This  is  precisely 
hat  the  American  "VVatch  Company  does,  it 
immits  the  whole  work  to  machinery,  and 
us  secures  the  accuracy  and  uniformity  that 
achinery  alone  can  confer.  The  adjustment 
'parts  is  made  with  mathematical  precision 
r  beyond  the  reach  of  unassisted  sense.  It 
not  merely  exactness  of  fitting  that  is  here 
smanded,  but,  what  is  for  more  difficult,  the 
inutest  nicety  of  permanent  action.  With 
■eeision  there  must  also  be  freedom  of  move- 
ent,  and  each  pivot  must  have  its  infinitesi- 
al  play  for  "  side  shake"  and  "  end  shake  ;" 
iherwise,  an  atom  of  dust  or  a  rise  of  tem- 
(rature  would  lock  the  parts,  and  stop  the 
otion.  To  get  this  systematic  exactness, 
iree  grades  of  gages  are  used ;  the  first  and 
larsest  measuring  to  the  r,l-fj  of  an  inch  ;  the 
ihcond  to  the  y^'j^  of  an  inch  ;  and  the  third 
■I  the  J,  J  jjij  of  an  inch.  Thus  nothing  is  left 
■I  the  eye  or  the  touch  of  the  workman  ;  he 
ommits  himself  to  the  mathematical  guid- 
nce  of  bis  gages  and  to  the  precision  of  his 
achinery,  and  stamps  an  equal  and  certain 
ijcuracj-  upon  the  whole  mechanism.  The 
'd  watchmaker  disappears,  and  the  whole 
rt  is  resolved  into  the  construction  of  corre- 
Lted  and  unified  machinery  on  a  very  ex- 
"inded  scale.  Still,  intelligent  human  agency 
•.^  by  no  means  superseded. 
The  most  accurate  machine,  like  all  earthly 
lings,  has  its  imperfections,  and  these  the 
willful  workman  is  ever  on  the  alert  to  detect 
:3d  rectify.  By  no  lathe,  for  example,  is  it 
ways  possible  to  get  a  pivot  turned  exactlj- 
)und.  It  has  to  be  tested  by  gages,  and 
.-ought  to  a  standard  in  which  the  errors  are 
88  than  the  ten-thousandth  of  an  inch. 

(To  be  contlnnedO 


J  For  "The  Friend." 

Ileetions  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
"  Minister  deceased. 

i  (Continued  from  page  28.) 

'  "  9th  mo.  23d,  1846.  My  mind  is  often  in 
iffering  and  fear,  lest  I  am  not  sufficiently  at- 
jntive  to  the  requisitions  of  the  dear  Master, 
-oly  Father!  be  pleased  to  enable  me  to  keep 
ly  eye  single  unto  Thee,  and  more  and  more 
illing  to  lulfil  all  thy  requirings;  that  so  I 
lay  know  the  day's  work  going  on  with  the 
ay.  And  if  I  am  worthy,  be  pleased  to  en- 
ole  me  to  endure  the  portion  of  suffering 
lotted  me  for  the  body's  sake,  which  is  the 
jurch.  now  in  this  day  of  close  proving  and 
■ial.  And  oh  !  '  cast  me  not  off  in  the  time 
fold  age:  forsake  me. not  when  my  strength 
Uleth.' 
"11th  mo.  Having  for  some  time  felt  my 
lind  a  little  drawn  towards  Bucks  Quarterly 
leeting,  and  of  late  more   pressingly,  and 


finding  my  beloved  friends  Jane  and  Edward 
Garrett  were  willing  to  accompany  me,  also 
my  daughter  J.,  we  accordingly  attended  it 
on  the  25th  and  26th.  It  is  a  small  Quarterly 
Meeting,  but  more  comfortable  to  me  than 
any  I  have  attended  lately;  and  a  hope  was 
revived,  that  our  poor  troubled  Society  will 
not  be  altogether  laid  waste.  It  is  a  day  of 
close  searching  of  heart  to  naany,  wherein  I 
believe  the  language  formerly  uttered  is  often 
poured  forth  :  '  Spare  thy  people,  O  Lord,  and 
give  not  thine  heritage  to  reproach.' 

"3d  mo.  7th,  1847.  Oh!  may  I  be  kept 
more  and  more  in  a  state  of  watchfulness  and 
prayer,  that  so  I  may  be  favored  to  know 
more  clearly  the  mind  and  will  of  Him,  whom 
alone,  in  all  things,  I  desire  to  serve.  This 
morning  I  went  to  meeting  under  much  exer- 
cise. I  had  not  sat  long  before  my  mind  be- 
came earnestly  impressed  with  desires  for 
some  who  had  seen  many  days,  and  who,  I 
feared,  had  not  been  sutBciently  concerned 
about  the  one  thing  needful.  And  being  do- 
rous  to  be  more  instant  in  season  than  at 
some  other  times,  I  was  helped  to  express  my 
exercise,  much  to  the  relief  of  my  burdened 
mind.  May  all  the  praise  be  given  to  Him  to 
whom  it  alone  belongs,  as  with  my  mouth  in 
the  dust. 

"30th.  Was  at  our  Monthly  Meeting, 
where  a  part  of  the  committee  ajjpointed  by 
our  Quarterly  Meeting  in  the  Eleventh  month 
last,  on  account  of  the  reduced  and  weak  state 
of  the  Monthly  Meeting,  was  present :  and  I 
thought  the  help  of  their  spiritual  exercise 
was  felt  early  amongst  us.  One  of  them,  a 
female,  E.  S.,  conveyed  an  encouraging  testi- 
mony to  the  humble  minded  ;  at  the  close  of 
which,  I  thought  the  spirit  of  supplication 
was  poured  forth,  and  vocal  utterance  was  re- 
quired through  me,  when  near  access  to  the 
footstool  of  the  blessed  Author  of  it,  was  mer- 
cifully experienced.  It  seemed  to  me,  un- 
worthy as  we  are,  a  time  of  renewed  favor, 
and  cause  of  humble  gratitude.  Oh  merciful 
Father  I  Be  pleased  to  '  hold  Thou  me  up,  and 
I  shall  be  safe,'  arises  from  a  feeling  of  the 
need  I  have  of  daily  help  ;  being  often  poor, 
and  stripped,  and  exercised,  no  doubt  designed 
for  my  furtherance  on  the  spiritual  journey. 

"5th  mo.  2d.  Have  recently  attended  our 
Yearl}-  Meeting  in  Philadelphia.  It  was  a 
time  of  much  exercise,  on  account  of  views 
on  doctrinal  subjects,  by  members  of  our  own 
Society,  having  been  spread  among  us,  differ- 
ing, from  those  of  our  early  Friends,  and 
worthy  predecessors  in  the  unchangeable 
Truth.  This  had  given  uneasiness  to  many 
Friends  for  several  years.  The  '  Meeting  for 
Sufferings'  having  taken  up  the  subject,  was 
favored  to  set  forth  in  a  clear  point  of  view 
those  unsound  doctrines,  making  in  their  ex- 
amination extracts  from  them,  and  comparing 
them  with  our  early  Friends'  views.  This 
was  read  in  the  men's  and  women's  Yearly 
Meeting,  greatly  to  the  relief,  and  I  believe  I 
may  say,  rejoicing  of  many  minds.  And  the 
desire  of  my  heart  is,  that  those  who  have 
been  captivated,  and  their  spiritual  vision 
closed,  by  leaning,  as  I  apprehend,  to  the 
natural  part,  may  be  willing  to  be  searched 
and  tried  by  the  light  of  Truth,  and  be  so 
humbled  by  it,  as  to  be  prepared  to  return 
and  unite  with  their  Friends,  who  are  en- 
deavoring to  support  our  once  favored  Society 
on  its  ancient  foundation. 

"  5th  mo.  3d.  Often  feeling  my  mind  drawn 
into  sympathy  with  the  afflicted,  I  have  lately 


visited  several,  in  their  retired  dwellings, 
much  to  my  own  eatisfixction  ;  and  feel  re- 
newedly  convinced,  that  it  is  well  for  those 
who  are  favored  with  health  and  strength 
sufficient,  to  visit  those  who  are  confined  at 
home  under  affliction.  'Iron  sharpeneth  iron; 
so  a  man  sharpeneth  the  countenance  of  his 
friend.' 

"7th  mo.  A  few  weeks  since,  I  felt  my 
mind  drawn  towards  a  young  man,  though  a 
stranger  as  to  personal  acquaintance,  who  I 
feared  was  walking  in  the  broad  way.  My 
exercise  so  increased  as  to  induce  me  to  be 
willing  to  send  a  request  for  him  to  call  and 
see  me,  not  knowing  when  I  should  find  him 
at  home.  Ho  accordingly  came,  and  gave  me 
an  opportunity  of  expressing  my  concern  for 
him  ;  and  also  to  give  him  a  few  tracts.  He 
appeared  friendly,  and  my  mind  was  relieved; 
though  the  service  was  yielded  to  much  in  the 
cross.  Oh  I  it  is  a  great  thing  to  be  willing 
to  be  a  fool  for  Christ's  sake.  Gracious  Father! 
be  pleased  to  direct  me,  and  keep  me  in  the 
way  that  is  well  pleasing  unto  Thee.  Let 
me  not  lean  to  my  own  understanding,  which 
Thou  knowest  I  am  prone  to  do. 

"8th  mo.  Feeling  my  mind  drawn  towards 
two  carpenters,  though  entire  strangers  to 
me,  who  were  at  work  near  Darby  meeting- 
house, I  thought  best  to  mention  it  to  the 
elders,  who  approved  of  my  endeavoring  to 
have  an  opportunity  with  them.  On  their 
being  spoken  to  on  the  occasion,  one  of  them 
declined  sitting  with  us,  seeming  to  make 
light  of  religious  matters;  the  other  sat  with 
us  in  the  meeting-house,  and  behaved  in  a  be- 
coming manner.  After  expressing  what  arose, 
as  well  as  yielding  to  vocal  supplication,  we 
parted,  under  a  comfortable  hope,  that  some 
serious  impressions  had  been  made  on  the 
mind  of  the  visited;  and  I  was  relieved  and 
comforted.  May  all  the  praise  be  given  to 
Him  to  whom  it  alone  belongs. 

8th  mo.  Attended  our  Quarterly  Meeting 
at  Concord  under  considerable  bodily  infirmi- 
ty ;  the  weather  being  also  very  warm.  I  be- 
lieve it  was  a  time  of  favor  to  some,  but  my 
lot  seemed  to  be  strippedness  and  poverty  ; 
perhaps  for  want  of  more  entire  dedication. 
Oar  valued  friend,  Christopher  Healy,  was  in 
attendance,  in  the  course  of  his  religious  visit 
in  those  parts. 

"  10th  mo.  29th.  I  recently,  by  a  friend, 
sent  some  tracts  on  religious  subjects  to  the 
two  carpenters  before  meneioned.  He  saw 
the  one  who  gave  us  the  opportunity  of  sit- 
ting with  him.  There  appeared  quite  an 
openness  to  accept  the  tracts ;  and  he  said  he 
would  be  willing  to  receive  any  thing  from 
me  at  any  time.  I  also  gave  some  tracts  to 
some  laborers  on  the  highway  near  us,  which 
afforded  peace.  My  mind  was  favored  with 
peaceful  quiet  after  delivering  the  tracts,  and 
the  following  language  arose,  '  It  is  better  to 
be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness.' 

Same  date.  "  I  think  I  may  say,  that  I 
have  never  felt  m,y  present  place  of  abode  a 
settled  home;  and  have  often  desired,  if  it 
was  not  among  right  things  for  myself  and 
daughter  J.  to  remain  hero,  that  way  might 
open  for  us  to  remove  elsewhere.  Of  latter 
time,  the  prospect  of  having  a  home  in  West 
Chester  has  appeai-ed  with  some  clearness, 
yet  considering  my  advanced  age,  and  the 
trial  of  settling  in  a  neighborhood  where  we 
are  not  ^uch  acquainted,  is  cause  for  much 
serious  reflection  ;  under  the  feeling  of  which 


36 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  language  of  my  mind  has  been,  and  now 
arises,  Send  down  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  O 
Lord,  and  let  them  lead  us  and  guide  us  ac- 
cording to  thy  blessed  will,  in  this  weighty 
prospect ;  not  leaning  to  our  own  understand- 
ing. 

"  11th  mo.  Sth.  My  mind  is  still  desirous 
of  right  direction  in  relation  to  our  proposed 
change  of  residence.  In  the  feeling  of  which 
the  language  arises.  Oh  Lord !  thou  giver  of 
every  good  and  perfect  gift,  be  pleased  to  be 
with  us  and  help  us  to  stay  our  minds  upon 
Thee. 

"  Our  dear  friend  Elizabeth  Evans  attended 
our  meeting  yesterday,  and  I  thought  was 
favored  to  minister  suitably  to  us,  and  to  sup- 
plicate for  us ;  whereby  faith  and  hope  were 
a  little  renewed  in  the  all-suflaciency  of  Divine 
support. 

"  12th  mo.  19th.  On  the  13th  of  this  month 
my  daughter  J.  and  self  returned  from  a  visit 
to  my  children  at  Coatesville.  In  the  course 
of  our  being  from  home,  we  went  to  my 
brother  A.  G.'s  on  a  visit,  and  attended  West 
Chester  Meeting.  Also  the  Monthly  Meetins 
at  Sadsbury,  and  visited  a  few  of  our  friend 
in  that  neighborhood.  While  there,  hearing 
of  a  person  who  was  exceedingly  afflicted 
with  a  cancer  in  his  mouth,  I  felt  most  easy 
in  the  prospect  of  calling  to  see  him.  It  was 
affecting  to  behold  the  poor  sufferer;  and  it 
arose  in  my  mind  to  recommend  him  to  seek 
more  and  more  for  resignation  to  the  dispen- 
sations of  him,  who  afflicteth  not  willingly, 
nor  grieves  the  children  of  men  :  but  chastens 
in  mercy,  in  order  to  draw  them  nearer  to 
Himself,  condescending  at  seasons  to  make 
the  bed  of  affliction,  to  the  humbled  mind, 
even  a  bed  of  comfort.  I  was  well  satisfied 
in  having  called  to  see  him.  Oh  I  I  believe  it 
is  well  for  those  who  are  favored  with  ability 
to  move  about,  to  remember  those  who  are 
under  affliction. 

"  While  we  were  at  West  Chester,  the  sub- 
ject of  our  moving  there  was  revived ;  and  a 
dwelling  near  the  meeting-house  being  offered 
to  us  unexpectedly,  the  prospect  has  appeared 
increasingly  clear,  so  as  to  induce  a  belief  it 
may  be  realized,  if  consistent  with  the  Divine 
will.  Oh  Thou,  who  art  a  Father  to  the 
fatherless,  and  a  Judge  of  the  widow,  be 
pleased  not  to  suffer  us  to  go  unless  Thy  sus- 
taining Arm  go  with  us. 

"  12th  mo.  A  man  in  this  neighborhood 
being  suddenly  taken  from  time  to  eternity, 
the  solemn  and  affecting  circumstance  made 
deep  impression  on  my  mind;  attended  with 
a  desire  to  visit  the  bereaved  family,  though 
not  personally  acquainted  with  them.  I  had 
many  reasonings  on  the  occasion,  and  fears 
also,  lest  it  might  arise  from  sympathy  and 
the  cogitations  of  my  own  mind,  and  not  from 
a  Divine  requiring ;  but,  as  I  endeavored  to 
weigh  the  matter  carefully,  it  seemed  best  to 
mention  it  to  a  few  Friends,  who  did  not  dis- 
courage me ;  and  the  widow,  who  was  not  a 
member  of  our  Society,  appeared  quite  free  to 
receive  a  visit.  I  therefore  went  under  much 
exercise,  accompanied  by  cousin  I.  P.  Garrett 
and  daughter  J.  The  family  soon  drew  to- 
gether, and  I  thought  there  was  a  feeling  of 
solemnity  spread  over  us.  I  endeavored  to 
express  what  arose,  which  was  principally  in 
the  way  of  sympathy,  and  an  earnest  desire 
that  the  awful  circumstance  which  had  recent- 
ly taken  place,  might  be  a  means  of  stirring 
us  up  to  more  diligence  in  the  chrisftan  war 
fare ;  and  that  the  bereaved  family  especially. 


might  lay  those  things  to  heart,  seeing  time 
is  short  and  very  uncertain.  The  visit  ap- 
peared to  be  acceptable ;  and  my  mind  was  in 
a  good  measure  relieved  and  thankful,  in  be- 
lieving that  it  was  in  the  putting  forth  of  the 
good  Shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

"  1st  mo.  14th,  1848.  Desires  having  con- 
tinued to  know  the  mind  of  Truth  respecting 
myself  and  daughter  Jane  removing  to  West 
Chester,  we  thought  it  appeared  most  in  the 
clearness  to  do  so  ;  and  have  accordingly  en- 
gaged the  house  before  mentioned.  Since 
which,  my  mind  has  been  favored  with  a 
comfortable  degree  of  quiet ;  for  which  I  feel 
thankful." 


Ascent  of  the  Weisshorn  Alp. 

BY    PROF.    J.    TYNDALL. 
(CoDcluded  from  page  2G.) 

After  this  w^e  found  the  rocks  on  the  ridge 
so  shaken  to  pieces  that  it  required  the  great- 
est caution  to  avoid  bringing  them  down  upon 
us.  With  all  our  care,  however,  we  sometimes 
dislodged  vast  masses  which  leaped  upon  the 
slope  adjacent,  loosened  others  by  their  shock, 
these  again  others,  until  finally  a  whole  flight 
of  them  would  escape,  setting  the  mountain 
in  a  roar  as  they  whizzed  and  thundered  along 
its  side  to  the  snow-fields  4000  feet  below  us. 
The  day  is  hot,  the  work  hard,  and  our  bodies 
are  drained  of  their  liquids  as  by  a  Turk 
bath.  The  perspiration  trickles  down  our 
faces,  and  drops  profusely  from  the  projecting 
points.  To  make  good  our  loss  we  halt  at  ' 
tervals  where  the  melted  snow  forms  a  liquid 
vein,  and  quench  our  thirst.  We 
moreover,  a  bottle  of  champagne,  'whichj 
poured  sparingly  into  our  goblets  on  a  little 
snow,  furnishes  Wenger  and  myself  with 
many  a  refreshing  draught.  Benen  fears  his 
eyes,  and  will  not  touch  champagne.  The 
less,  however,  we  rest  the  better,  for  after 
every  pause  I  find  a  certain  unwillingness  to 
renew  the  toil.  The  muscles  have  become 
set,  and  some  minutes  are  necessary  to  render 
them  again  elastic.  But  the  discipline  is  first- 
ate  for  both  mind  and  body.  There  is 
scarcely  a  position  possible  to  a  human  being 
which,  at  one  time  or  another  during  the  day, 
I  was  not  forced  to  assume.  The  fingers, 
^  ist,  and  forearm,  were  my  main  reliance, 
1  as  a  mechanical  instrument,  the  human 
hand  appeared  to  me  this  day  in  a  light  which 
it  never  assumed  before.  It  is  a  miracle  of 
constructive  art. 

We  were  often  during  the  day  the  victims 
of  illusions  regarding  the  distance  which  we 
had  to  climb.  For  the  most  part  the  summit 
was  hidden  from  us,  but  on  reaching  the  emi- 
nences it  came  frequently  into  view.  After 
three  hours  spent  on  the  arete,  about  five 
hours  that  is,  subsequent  to  starting,  the  sum- 
it  was  clearly  in  view ;  we  looked  at  it  over 
minor  summit,  which  gave  it  an  illusive 
proximity.  '  You  have  now  good  hopes,'  I 
emarked,  turning  to  Benen.  '  JS'ot  only  good 
hopes,'  he  replied,  '  but  I  do  not  allow  myself 
to  entertain  the  idea  of  failure.'  Well,  six 
hours  passed  on  the  arete,  each  of  which  put 
in  its  inexorable  claim  to  the  due  amount  of 
mechanical  work  ;  the  lowering  and  the  rais- 
ing of  three  human  bodies  through  definite 
spaces,  and  at  the  end  of  this  time  we  found 
ourselves  apparently  no  nearer  to  the  summit 
than  when  Benen's  hopes  cropped  out  in  con- 


fidence.    I  looked  anxiously  at  my  guide  as 

he  fixed  his  weary  eyes  upon  the  distant  peak.  I  afterwards  by  my  friend  Mr.  Galton  from  th( 


There  was  no  confidence  in  the  expression  o 
his  countenance ;  still  I  do  not  believe  tha 
either  of  us  entertained  for  a  moment  th. 
thought  of  giving  in.  Wenger  complained  o 
his  lungs,  and  Benen  counselled  him  severa 
times  to  stop  and  let  him  and  me  continu 
the  ascent ;  but  this  the  Oberland  man  refuse( 
to  do.  At  the  commencement  of  a  day's  worl 
I  often  find  myself  anxious,  if  not  timid;  bu 
this  feeling  vanishes  when  I  become  warn 
and  interested.  When  the  work  is  very  ban 
we  become  callous,  and  sometimes  stupefiec 
by  the  incessant  knocking  about.  This  wai 
mj'  case  at  present,  and  I  kept  watch  lest  mj 
indifference  should  become  carelessness.  ] 
supposed  repeatedly  a  case  where  a  sudder 
effort  might  be  required  of  me,  and  felt  al 
through  that  I  had  a  fair  residue  of  strengtl: 
to  fall  back  upon.  I  tested  this  conclusioi 
sometimes  by  a  spurt ;  flinging  myself  sud 
denly  from  rock  to  rock,  and  thus  proved  mj 
condition  by  experiment  instead  of  relying  oil 
opinion.  An  eminence  in  the  ridge  whicll 
cut  off  the  view  of  the  summit  was  now  th(| 
object  of  our  exertions.  We  reached  it ;  bul 
how  hopelessly  distant  did  the  summit  appearj 
Benen  laid  his  face  upon  his  axe  for  a  moment! 
a  kind  of  sickly  despair  was  iu  his  eye  as  h( 
turned  to  me,  remarking,  '  Lieber  Herr,  did 
Spitze  ist  noch  sehr  weit  oben.'  I 

Lest  the  desire  to  gratify  me  should  urge 
him  beyond  the  bounds  of  prudence,  I  said  ta 
Benen  that  he  must  not  persist  on  my  accounti 
if  he  ceased  to  feel  confidence  in  his  owr 
powers  ;  that  I  should  cheerfully  return  with 
him  the  moment  he  thought  it  no  longer  saft 
to  proceed.  He  replied  that  though  wearj 
he  felt  quite  sure  of  himself,  and  asked  foi 
some  food.  He  had  it,  and  a  gulp  of  wine.l 
which  mightily  refreshed  him.  Looking  ai 
the  mountain  with  a  firmer  eye,  he  exclaimed, 
'Herr!  wir  miissen  ihn  haben,'  and  his  voice, 
as  he  spoke,  rung  like  steel  within  my  heart 
Another  eminence  now  fronted  us,  behind! 
which,  how  far  we  knew  not,  the  summit  lay.j 
We  scaled  this  height,  and  above  us,  but] 
clearly  within  reach,  a  silverj'  pyramid  pro- 
jected itself  against  the  blue  sky.  I  was  as-l 
sured  ten  times  by  my  companions  that  it  wasj 
the  highest  point,  before  I  ventured  to  stakel 
my  faith  upon  the  assertion.  I  feared  that  it! 
also  might  take  rank  with  the  illusions  whichi 
had  so  often  beset  our  ascent,  and  shrunk! 
from  the  consequent  moral  shock.  Towards! 
the  point,  however,  we  steadily  worked.  A 
large  prism  of  granite,  or  granitic  gneiss,  ter- 
minated the  arete,  and  from  it  a  knife  edge 
of  pure  white  snow  ran  up  to  a  little  point.' 
We  passed  along  the  edge,  reached  that  point,! 
and  instantly  swept  with  our  eyes  the  whole 
range  of  the  horizon.  The  crown  of  the  Weiss- 
horn  was  underneath  our  feet. 

The  long  pent  feelings  of  my  two  guides 
found  vent  in  a  wild  and  reiterated  cheer. 
Benen  shook  his  arms  in  the  air  and  shouted 
as  a  Valaisian,  while  Wenger  chimed  in  with. 
the  shriller  yell  of  the  Oberland. 

Benen  wished  to  leave  some  outward  and 
visible  sign  of  our  success  on  the  summit. 
He  deplored  having  no  flag ;  but  as  a  substi- 
tute it  was  proposed  that  he  should  knock 
the  head  off  his  axe,  use  the  handle  as  a  flag- 
staff', and  surmount  it  by  a  red  pocket-hand- 
kerchief. This  was  done,  and  for  some  time 
subsequently  the  extempore  banner  was  seen 
flapping  in  the  wind..  To  his  extreme  delight, 
it  was  shown  to  Benen   himself  three  days 


THE    FRIEND. 


37 


el  hotel.  But  you  will  desire  to  know 
it  we  saw  from  the  summit,  and  this  de- 

I  am  sorry  to  confess  my  total  incompe- 
;e  to  gratify.     I    remember   the  picture, 

cannot  analyse  its  parts.  Every  Swiss 
fist  is  acquainted  with  the  Weisshorn.  I 
le  long  regarded  it  as  the  noblest  of  all  the 
js,  and  many,  if  not  most  other  travellers, 
je  shared  this  opinion.  The  impression  it 
duces  is  in  some  measure  due  to  the  com- 
fltive  isolation  with  which  its  cone  juts 
f  the  heavens.  It  is  not  masked  by  other 
^ntains,  and  all  around  the  Alps  its  final 
[imid  is  in  view.  Conversely  the  Weiss- 
13  commands  a  vast  range  of  prospect. 
Ither  Benen  nor  myself  had  ever  seen  any- 
g  at  all  equal  to  it.     The  day,  moreover, 

perfect;  not  a  cloud  was  to  be  seen;  and 
jauzy  haze  of  the  distant  air,  though  suffi 
t  to  soften  the  outline  and  enhance  th 
ring  of  the  mountains,  was  far  too  thin  to 
lUre  them.  Over  the  peaks  and  throu^ 
valleys  the  sunbeams  poured,  unimpeded 

by  the  mountains  themselves,  which  in 
3  cases  drew  their  shadows  in   straight 

of  darkness  through  the  illuminated  ai 
d  never  before  witnessed  a  scene  which 
ted  me  like  this.  Benen  once  volunteered 
3  information  regarding  its  details,  but  I 
junable  to  hear  him.  An  influence  seemed 
iroceed  from  it  direct  to  the  soul ;  the  de- 
L  and  exultation  experienced  were  not 
p  of  Eeason  or  of  Knowledge,  but  of 
BG  : — I  was  part  of  it  and  it  of  me,  and  in 
(transcendent  glory  of  Nature  I  entirely 
t)t  myself  as  man.  Suppose  the  sea  waves 
j;ed  to  nearly  a  thousand  times  their  nor- 
ijheight,  crest  them  with  foam,  and  fancy 
iself  upon  the  most  commanding  crest, 
\  the  sunlight  from  a  deep  blue  heaven 
iiinating  such  a  scene,  and  you  will  have 
fe  idea  of  the  form  under  which  the  Alps 
eat  themselves  from  the  summit  of  the 
iishorn.  East,  west,  north,  and  south, 
Sthose  '  billows  of  a  granite  sea,'  back  to 
Itlistant  heaven,  which  they  hacked  into 
lidented  shore.  I  opened  my  note-book 
liake  a  few  observations,  but  I  soon  relin- 
ked the  attempt.  There  was  something 
(igruous,  if  not  profane,  in  allowing  the 
|ttific  faculty  to  interfere  where  silent 
|Jiip  was  the  '  reasonable  service.' 

'i  To  the  Eds.  of  "  The  Friend." 

:lieving  that  among  the  readers  of  your 
Npread,  weekly  and  welcome  journal, 
*  are  not  a  few  of  the  class  addressed  in 
i^bllowing  ''Tender  Counsel  and  Advice," 
■le  wise  and  good  William  Penn  ;  its  in- 
pn  is  requested  in  the  pages  of  "The 
Ikd." 

Vder  Counsel  and  Advice  by  Way  of  Epistle. 

U  those  who  are  sensible  of  their  day  of 
<-iifation,  and  who  have  received  the  call  of 
1  Lnril,  by  the  Light  and  Spirit  of  his  Son 
1  their  hearts,  to  partake  of  the  great  salva- 
ii,  irhcrever  scattered  throughout  the  world. 
'^ith,  hope  and  charity,  ivhich  overcome  the 
rid,  be  multiplied  amongst  you. 
i-  dearly  beloved  Friends, — Who  are  sen- 
liof  the  day  of  your  visitation,  by  the 
lof  the  Lord  Jesus  in  your  hearts,  and 
^igladly  received  the  holy  testimony  there- 
t' which  you  have  beheld  the  great  apos- 
Jthat  is  in  the  world,  from  the  life,  power, 
I'pirit  of  God,  and  the  gross  degeneracy 
rts  amongst  those  called  Christians,  from 


the  purity,  self-denial,  and  holy  example  of 
Christ  Jesus,  and  his  primitive  followers  ;  and 
how  pride,  lust,  and  vanity  reign  ;  and  how 
Christendom  has  become  a  cage  of  unclean 
birds:  who  have  mourned  under  the  sense 
thereof,  and  have  cried  in  your  souls,  "  How 
long,  how  long,  how  long,  O  Lord  God  holy 
and  true,  will  it  be,  ere  thou  takest  to  thyself 
thy  great  power  and  reignest  ?"  To  whom 
the  world  has  become  a  burden,  and  the  van- 
ities and  glories  of  it  but  "  vexation  of  .spirit ;" 
who  despise  the  things  that  are  seen,  which 
are  temporal,  for  the  sake  of  the  things  that 
are  not  seen,  which  are  eternal :  whose  eyes 
look  through  and  beyond  time  and  mortality, 
to  that  eternal  city,  whose  builder  and  maker 
is  God  :  whose  daily  cries  and  travails  are  to 
follow  Jesus  in  the  way  of  regeneration  ;  to 
live  as  pilgrims  in  this  world,  for  the  sake  of 
that  glory  which  shall  hereafter  be  revealed, 
that  can  never  fade  away,  that  you  may  at 
tain  unto  the  eternal  rest  of  God  :  to  you,  my 
dear  friends,  to  you  it  is,  that  the  God  and 
Father  of  him  that  was  dead,  and  is  alive, 
and  liveth  forevermore,  "  Christ  Jesus,  the 
faithful,  and  true  witness,"  who  hath  loved 
and  visited  my  soul,  hath  now  moved  upon 
my  spirit  to  write,  and  visit  you  with  this 
epistle.  Eeceive  it  then,  and  with  it  the  en- 
deared salutation  of  that  love  and  life  which 
are  not  of  this  world,  but  overcome  the  world. 
Great  and  frequent  are  my  travails  for  you, 
that  you  may  persevere  and  not  faint,  but 
endure  to  the  end  ;  that  you  may  obtain  that 
glorious  salvation  and  redemption  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Yea,  for  this  are  my  knees 
bended  before  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  all 
flesh,  that  you  may  be  entirely  kept;  "that 
you  may  so  run,  as  you  may  obtain ;  and  so 
fight,  as  you  may  overcome  ;"  that  an  immor- 
tal crown  and  kingdom  may  be  your  portion, 
when  all  sins  and  sorrows  shall  be  done  away. 

Andthat  this  you  maydo,hear  my  exhorta- 
tion to  you  in  the  spirit  of  truth.  Dwell  in  the 
sense  that  God  hath  begotten  in  your  hearts 
by  the  light  and  Spirit  of  his  Son,  who  is  now 
in  you,  reconciling  you  unto  himself  Watch, 
that  this  blessed  sense  be  preserved  in  you, 
and  it  will  preserve  you.  For  where  the  holy 
sense  is  lost,  profession,  even  of  the  highest 
truths,  cannot  preserve  against  the  enemj-'s 
assaults;  but  the  gates  of  hell  will  prevail 
against  them,  and  the  enemy's  darts  will 
wound  them,  and  they  will  be  carried  again 
captive  by  the  power  of  his  temptations. 
Wherefore,  I  say  again,  live  and  abide  in  that 
light  and  life  which  hath  visited  you,  and  be- 
gotten a  holy  sense  in  your  hearts,  and  which 
hath  made  sin  exceeding  sinful  to  you,  and 
you  weary  and  heavy  laden  under  the  burden 
of  it ;  and  hath  raised  in  you  a  spiritual  tra- 
vail, hunger  and  thirst  after  your  Saviour, 
that  he  might  deliver  you  ;  that  ye  might  be 
filled  with  the  righteousness  of  his  kingdom 
that  is  without  end. 

Dear_ friends,  God  hath  breathed  the  breath 
of  life  in  you,  and  in  measure  you  live ;  for 
dead  men  and  women  do  not  hear,  or  huno-er, 
or  thirst;  neither  do  they  feel  weights  and 
burdens,  as  you  do.  The  day  of  the  Lord  is 
dawned  upon  you,  and  it  burneth  as  an  oven  ; 
you  know  it ;  and  all  workers  of  iniquity  are 

stubble  before  it :  you  feel  it  so,  they  can- 
not stand  before  the  Lord :  his  judgments  take 
hold  of  them,  and  consume  them.  O,  love 
his  judgments!  that  with  those  of  old  you 
may  say,  "In  the  way  of  thy  judgments,  O 
Lord,  have  we  waited  for  thee ;  the  desire  of 


our  souls  is  to  thy  name,  and  to  the  remem- 
brance of  thee.  With  our  souls  have  we  de- 
sired thee  in  the  night,  yea,  with  our  spirits 
within  us  will  we  seek  thee  early;  for  when 
thy  judgments  are  in  the  earth,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  world  will  learn  righteousness." 
Part,  part  with  all,  my  dear  friends,  that  is 
for  judgment;  let  Him  arise  in  your  hearts, 
that  his  and  your  enemies  may  be  scattered  ; 
that  you  may  witness  him  to  be  stronger  in 
you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world.  If  the  de- 
sire of  your  soul  be  to  His  name,  and  the  re- 
membrance of  Him,  j'ou  will  love  his  judg- 
ments, and  abide  there  the  days  he  alloweth 
for  your  purification.  Behold  his  blessed  vis- 
itation is  upon  you :  his  angel  hath  saluted 
you,  and  his  Holy  Spirit  hath  overshadowed 
you :  he  hath  begotten  holy  desires  in  you  ; 
I  pray  that  they  may  never  be  extinguished, 
and  that  you  may  never  faint.  Wherefore, 
look  to  Jesus,  that  is  the  author,  that  he  may 
be  the  finisher.  I  testify  for  God,  he  has  ap- 
peared to  you;  yea,  he  hath  said  to  you,  as 
to  Andrew,  Philip,  &c.,  "  Follow  me  ;"  and  I 
say  unto  you.  Follow  him  :  come  and  see 
where  he  dwelleth  ;  do  not  lose  sight  of  him  ; 
let  him  be  lifted  up  in  you,  and  your  eye  be 
to  him  :  who,  wherever  he  is  lifted  up,  draw- 
eth  all  such  after  him.  And  this  is  the  reason 
why  people  are  not  now  drawn  after  Christ, 
because  he  is  not  lifted  up  in  their  hearts,  he 
is  not  exalted  in  their  souls  ;  he  is  rejected, 
oppressed,  crucified,  and  buried  :  yea,  they 
have  rolled  a  stone  upon  him,  and  set  guards, 
that  he  should  not  rise  in  them  to  judge  them. 

But  blessed  are  you,  whose  eyes  have  seen 
one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man  :  blessed 

•e  you,  at  whose  doors  he  hath  knocked,  to 

hose  hearts  he  hath  appeared,  who  hath  re- 
ceived his  holy  visitation,  who  believe  it  is 
He,  and  not  another  ;  and  therefore  have  said 
in  your  hearts,  with  Nathaniel  of  old,  "  Thou 
art  the  Son  of  God,  thou  art  the  King  of  Is- 
ael ;"  and  with  Thomas,  "My  Lord  and  my 
God."  O,  what  have  you,  my  dear  friends, 
to  do,  but  to  keep  with  him  forever!  for 
whither  should  you  go,  the  words  of  eternal 
life  dwell  with  him  ?  He  is  full  of  grace,  and 
full  of  truth,  and  of  his  fullness  ye  have  re- 
ceived grace  for  grace.  And  this  is  that  grace 
which  bringeth  salvation  to  all  that  receive 
it,  embrace  it,  and  will  be  led  by  it.  For  it 
teacheth  such,  as  it  did  the  ancient  Christians, 

to  deny  all  ungodliness,  and  the  world's  lusts, 
and  to  live  soberly  and  godlily  in  this  present 
world;  looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and 
glorious  appearing  of  the  great  God,  and  their 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  given  himself 
for  them  to  deliver  them  from  all  sin,  and  to 
edeem  them  from  all  iniquity."  You  know 
that  you  are  bought  with  a  price;  now  you 
feel  it,  and  in  measure  discern  the  precious- 
ness  of  that  price  which  hath  bought  you, 

amelj^,  "  the  life  of  the  dear  Son  of  God." 
Grieve  not  his  Spirit,  that  is  ready  to  seal  you 
to  the  day  of  your  perfect  redemption ;  but 
give  up  your  bodies,  souls,  and  spirits  to  his 
services,  whose  they  are,  that  they  may  be 
ordered  by  him  to  his  glory. 

I  write  not  to  you  as  to  the  world  ;  for  you 
are  called  out  of  the  world,  by  him  that  hath 
overcome  the  world  ;  that  as  he  is  not  of  this 
world,  so  you  may  not  be  of  this  world.  Come 
then  out  of  it  more  and  more,  out  of  the  na- 
ture, out  of  the  spirit,  out  of  the  fruits,  and 
out  of  the  fashions  of  the  world!  they  are 
all  for  the  fire.  Christ  said,  "  The  world  lov- 
eth  its  own."     Search,  with  the  light  of  the 


THE   FRIEND. 


Lord  Jesus,  what  there  is  in  you  that  the 
world  owneth  and  loveth  ;  for  that  is  its  own. 
And  consider  what  it  is,  that  the  world  is  of- 
fended with  :  not  that  which  cometh  from  it- 
self, of  its  own  making  and  inventing,  but 
that  which  crosseth  its  invention  ;  that  is  of 
another  nature,  and  springing  from  another 
root.  O  be  not  conformed  to  the  fashions  of 
this  world,  that  please  the  lust,  which  grieveth 
the  Spirit  of  God  ;  but  be  yc  renewed  in  your 
minds  ;  and  being  so  within,  you  will  be  as  a 
new  people  without. 

They  that  have  been  truly  with  Christ,  are 
quickly  discovered  ;  they  cannot  bo  hid.  So 
it  was  of  old;  the  Jews  said  of  the  disciples, 
"These  men  have  been  with  Jesus:"  their 
speech  and  carriage  bewrayed  them ;  their 
outsides  were  not  like  the  outsides  of  other 
men ;  they  were  not  current  with  the  fash- 
ions and  customs  of  that  time  :  nor  can  they 
that  have  been  ivith  Jesus,  conform  to  the  vain 
fashions  and  customs  of  this  world.  Wherefore 
be  not  you,  in  any  sort,  of  this  world,  but 
give  diligence  to  make  your  holy  high  calling 
and  election  sure  :  for  manj'  are  called,  and  few 
ai-e  chosen  ;  and  the  reason  is,  they  are  "  sloth- 
ful servants,  they  hide  their  talent  in  a  nap- 
kin, neglect  the  day  of  their  visitation,  and 
work  not  out  their  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling;"  and  then  the  night  overtaketh 
them,  in  which  they  can  never  work  the  work 
of  repentance  ;  and  the  things  that  belong  to 
their  peace  are  hid  from  their  eyes  forever. 

(To  be  coDtinned.) 


Japan. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 


A  Visit. — The  Prussian  consul  took  us  one 
afternoon  to  visit  a  friend  of  his,  a  Japanese 
gentleman,  living  just  beyond  the  hotel.  He 
gave  him  no  notice  of  our  intention,  so  that 
we  might  see  him  in  his  every-day  guise. 
When  we  arrived  he  was  in  his  garden,  but 
immediately  came  forward,  and  in  a  most 
courteous,  gentlemanly  manner,  invited  us 
in.  The  garden  was  very  small,  but  made  the 
utmost  of  A  little  rill  of  water  ran  round  it, 
in  which  were  rocks,  with  small  ferns  and 
water-plants  growing  among  them.  In  front 
of  the  house  the  water  ended  in  a  small  pond, 
in  which  flourished  some  enormous  lotus 
plants,  with  an  extremely  tasteful  and  pretty 
arrangement  of  rocks  and  flowers  round  it. 
The  room  into  which  he  first  took  us,  ap- 
peared to  be  the  general  sitting-room.  It  was 
full  of  all  kinds  of  odd  things  ;  among  others, 
a  map  of  the  world  on  Mercator's  projection, 
hanging  against  the  wall.  The  family  altar 
on  this  day,  one  of  the  three  during  which 
the  Feast  of  Lanterns  is  celebrated,  was  plen- 
tifully supplied  with  fruit  and  joss-sticks,  and 
many  china  jars  and  ornaments.  Into  this 
room  the  sun  was  shining,  so  we  went  on  to 
another,  in  a  detached  building,  close  to  the 
first,  where  our  host  took  down  the  side-wall; 
a  simple  process,  when  they  only  consist  of  a 
sliding-panel  filled  in  with  paper,  and  brought 
us  into  an  empty  room  which  looked  out  into 
another  tiny  garden.  Here,  apparently,  the 
little  brook  rose,  formed  itself  into  a  minia- 
ture fountain,  and  with  a  pleasant,  refreshing 
tinkle,  but  faint  as  foiry  bells,  trickled  away 
over  a  miniature  rockery.  This  room  was 
only  partially  matted;  elsewhere  the  wood, 
which  was  waxed,  shone  like  satin.  A  pillar 
in  the  centre  was  formed  of  a  tree  stem,  with 
the  rough,  outer  bark  removed,  and  then 
waxed,  till  it  looked  as  bright  as  if  varnished, 


The  whole  place  was  simple,  clean,  cool-Iook- 
'  3g,  and  in  perfect  taste. 

Tea  was  brought  almost  immediately,  and 
a  box  of  sweet  cakes  and  comfits,  as  prettily 
arranged  as  a  box  of  French  bon-bons ;  also 

acquered  basket  containing  a  china  jar  of 
charcoal  for  lighting  pipes,  with  a  space  all 
ound  for  the  ashes.  The  Japanese  pipes,  like 
the  Chinese,  contain  only  a  pinch  of  tobacco, 
sufficient  for  two  or  three  whiflTs,  after  which 
t  is  emptied  and  re-filled.  In  either  China 
or  Japan,  people  should  have  nothing  else  to 
do,  when  smoking,  but  to  fill  and  empty  their 
pipes.  The  Japanese  tea  is  delicious.  It  is 
dried  in  the  sun,  and  the  infusion  is  of  the 
palest  straw  color,  and  very  delicate  in  flavor. 
They  have  small   wicker-work   "  solitaires," 

hich  they  dip  into  the  cup  and  generally 
use,  even  when  the  tea  has  been  made  in  a 
tea-pot.  Our  host  conversed  much  with  Mons. 
L.,  not  in  the  ceremonious,  measured  style  of 
the  Chinese,  but  in  simple  and  sensible  hin- 
ge, accompanied  though  by  a  good  deal 
of  bowing  and  ceremony,  in  gesture  and  man- 
ner. Indeed  his  manner  more  nearly  ap- 
proached my  idea  of  perfection,  in  the  com- 
bination of  courtly  politeness  and  stately  cor- 
diality, than  any  I  have  ever  seen,  except, 
now  and  then,  in  an  old  English  gentleman, 
and  once  in  an  old  American.  He  was  genial 
without  being  empressi,  and  reserved  without 
being  cold.  *  *  When  we  were  leaving,  I 
begged  a  fern-leaf  from  his  garden,  where- 
upon he  gave  me  a  whole  plant,  and  some 
beautiful  pomegranate  blossoms.  He  desired 
ilons.  L.  to  tell  us  that  he  should  always  be 
appj'  to  see  us,  if  we  were  passing,  even  were 
we  alone.  When  told  that  we  had  come  from 
Bombay,  he  immediately  showed  how  ho  had 
studied  his  map  by  exclaiming,  "Hal  ha  1 
Bombaj',  Ilin-doos-stan,  ha!  ha  1 

The  Fea.st  of  Lanterns. — We  were  very  for- 
tunate in  being  at  Nagasaki  during  the  Feast 
of  Lanterns,  which  is  celebrated  here  more 
generally,  and  with  greater  feasting  and  holi- 
day-making than  at  any  other  place.  The 
feast  is  held  in  honor  of  departed  relatives 
and  ancestors:  it  lasts  three  days,  or  rather 
nights;  for  the  feasting  only  begins  at  dusk, 

hen  the  graves  are  lighted  up.  The  eft'ect 
on  the  hill-sides  all  round  is  very  pretty,  like 
a  ftxr-distant  view  of  a  lamp-lit  city,  with 
rows,  unequal  in  length,  and  irregular  in 
shape,  of  twinkling  lights.  The  first  night, 
only  those  who  have  died  during  the  past  year 
aro  feasted  ;  consequently  there  is  not  much 
lighting  required.  The  second  night  those 
whohavedied  duringthelasttwo years;  when 
there  is  more  lighting.  The  third  and  last 
night,  the  spirits  of  all  the  ancestors  that  ever 
were,  are  feasted,  and  then  sent  away  in  straw 
boats,  filled  with  food,  sweet-meats,  trumpery 
ornaments,  copper  cash,  &c.,  decorated  with 
flags  and  coloi-ed  sails,  and  hung  round  with 
lanterns. 

An  English  merchant,  in  partnership  with 
one  of  the  largest  Japanese  houses  at  Nagas- 
aki, offered  to  take  us  to  visit  his  friends.du- 
ring  their  grand  feast  on  the  last  night.  We 
set  ofl'  about  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
and  after  about  half-an-hour's  walking,  reached 
the  graveyards  behind  the  city.  They  were 
most  brilliantly  lighted.  Wooden  frames, 
like  clothes-horses,  lined  the  walls  of  each 
family  burial-place.  On  those  were  hung  one, 
two,  or  three  rows  of  paper  lanterns,  on  which 
were  devices,  generally  in  black,  but  so 
times  in  red  or  other  bright  colors.    The  most 


common  was  a  butterfly ;  others  had  figu 
or  letters  ;  others  a  grand  kaleidoscopic 
angement  of  various  colors  and  devices, 
could  not  find  out  anything  more  withregi 
to  the  butterfly,  than  what  I  could  see 
myself;  but  it  is  strange  how,  in  all  counti 
of"  the  world  there  seems  to  be  some  custc 
tradition,  or  superstition,  which  forms,  ae 
were,  a  link  between  all  nations  and  isindn 
through  all  times  of  the  world's  history, 
the  open  space  in  the  middle  of  each  plot 
ground,  mats  were  spread,  and  there  the  fa 
"ly,  as  existing  at  the  time,  meets  and  feai 
Sometimes  one  saw  a  large,  merry,  fam 
party,  old  and  young,  children,  and  babies 
arms ;  sometimes  a  man  and  woman,  oii 
man  and  two  or  three  women  ;  sometimei' 
woman  with  two  or  three  children  ;  sor' 
times  an  old  and  young  woman  ;  and  soti 
times  a  poor  old  man  or  woman,  quite  alo 
All  seemed  cheerful  and  happy,  and  eve 
thing  was  quiet  and  orderly.  The  most 
tonishing  part  of  it  was  the  absence  of  noil 
Of  course  there  Avas  a  great  buzz  where  th' 
sands  were  gathered  together,  all  talking  a 
laughing,  and  children  occasionally  shouti 
or  crj'ing,  but  there  was  no  noise,  nor  \ 
there  the  hideous  tom-tomming  and  sque 
ing  of  cow-horns,  which  invariably  attj 
Indian  and  Chinese  feasts.  The  graveyj 
to  which  we  went,  was  one  of  the  largi 
There  was  a  great  family  gathering  of 
and  young.  They  made  us  sit  down  on  th 
mat,  which  was  raised  on  a  small  platfoi 
and  brought  us  tea  and  sweetmeats — the 
women,  while  we  were  drinking  our  { 
amusing  themselves  by  an  examination 
our  clothes.  At  the  corner,  where  I  was 
ting,  one  old  woman  could  pursue  her  in-s| 
tigatioMS  without  my  being  much  the  wi( 
and  went  on  until  she  arrived  at  my  crinoli 
which  caused  immense  astonishment,  and 
manded  the  attention  of  all  the  ladies  of 
part}',  who  took  hold  of  the  steel  and  ben 
backward  and  forward,  quite  unable  to  c( 
prehend  its  use. 

They  lent  us  a  guide  from  here  to  take 
to  some  of  the  other  graves,  the  paths 
tween  being  somewhat  rough  and  intric! 
After  seeing  several  other  festive  parties, 
returned  to  the  hotel  to  wait  till  mid-nij 
when  we  were  taken  to  the  head  of  the  b 
near  the  city,  to  witness  the  departure 
the  spirits  in  their  boats.  We  had  seen 
boats  standing  in  front  of  almost  all 
houses  in  the  streets  as  we  passed  throi 
the  city.  The  hull  is  entirely  of  straw,  i 
is  very  well  made.  Sometimes,  instead 
each  house  having  its  own  boat,  the  sti 
clubs  and  produces  a  huge  thing,  in  joi 
like  the  sea-serpent,  about  fifty  or  sixty: 
long. 

Soon  after  midnight  the  first  boats  m 
their  appearance,  but  not  till  about  two  o'cl 
did  the  great  rush  take  place,  and  then  it' 
really  very  pretty,  with  all  these  boats,  1 
liantiy  lighted  by  their  colored  lanterns, 
decorated  with  flags  and  evergreens.  S( 
of  them  had  enormous  sails,  on  which  -w 
painted  figures  of  Bhudhas  or  other  re' 
sentations,  or  with  their  prows  made  in  B( 
quaint  device.  There  was  one  very  h 
boat,  which  had  a  cobra's  head  in  brill 
green,  with  terrific  tongue  and  eyes  glai 
upon  the  beholder!  Others  were  like  d: 
ons,  and  some  represented  houses,  or  ste 
ers,  and  were  very  cleverly  made.  They 
carried  down  to  the  water,  and  when  launc. 


THE   FRIEND. 


39 


guided  by  men  and  boys,  who  puah  them 
re  them  while  swimming.  It  is  considered 
t  for  the  boat  to  catch  tire  before  it  geti 
far  down  the  harbor,  but  some  of  the 
nmers  seemed  at  once  to  guide  their  charge 
ear  a  burning  wrecli  as  possible,  so  as  to 
t  on  fire  immediately.  In  spite  of  which 
ag  string  of  them  woi-ked  their  way  down 
a,rd  the  sea.  About  two  o'clock  the  sakk' 
jared  to  have  taken  great  ctfect.  The 
stors'  spirits  were  no  longer  made  to  de 
d  the  steps  with  slow  and  becoming  dig 

but  came  tumbling  down ;  the  boats 
Qg  over  as  soon  as  they  touched  the  water, 
presenting  the  most  dissipated  appear- 
j  many  of  them  catching  fire  before  they 
3  well  afloat.      The  view  of  the  harbor 

above  must  have  been  very  pretty  at 
,ime  that  the  boats  formed  a  procession ; 
lad  we  gone  on  to  the  hill  we  should  have 
the  details,  which  are  curious  and  inter- 
g.  The  row  back  down  the  harbor  was 
htful.  It  is  a  great  jiity,  when  in  Japan, 
,0  spend  the  moonlight  nights  entirely  on 
vater.  Anything  more  lovely  than  th 
or  then  appears,  or  more  delicious  than 
lir,  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine.  Next 
ling  the  water  was  covered  with  the  de- 
Df  the  night's  work,  and  alive  with  small 

swimming  about  among  the  straw 
ks,  seeking  for  cash,  or  sweetmeats,  or 
hing  which  might  have  escaped  the  eye 
ineers  of  former  "  wreckers." 


f  ye  love  me  keep  my  commandments,' 
)recept  of  our  holy  Lord  and  Master  ;  to 
His  commandments,  we  must  dwell  with 
jrace  in  our  hearts,  by  which  the  law  of 
pirit  of  life  is  known  and  understood,  by 
nlightening  and  everlasting  sure  word  of 
lecy,  which  will  privately  interpret,  and 
tly  show  to  every  man  his  duty,  and  th 
g  of  God,  and  abilitate  to  abide  therein  ; 
iis  law  is  light,  and  His  commandments 
amp  to  the  feet  of  His  people  forever 


THE    FRIEND. 


NINTH  MONTH  24,  1870. 


las  been  a  source  of  solicitude  and  sor- 
0  observe  the  great  efforts  made  within 
two  or  three  weeks,  to  interest  our 
and  others,  in  horse  racing,  as  es- 
d  at  a  place  provided  for  the  purpose  in 
f  the  rural  sections  of  our  city.  Large 
tiowy  placards,  worded  and  adorned  so 

arrest  attention  and  excite  curiosity,., 
posted  in  most  places  of  common  resort 
ghout  the  neighboring  counties,  for  the 
86  of  inducing  people,  young  and  old, 
end  at  the  race  coui-se,  and  witness  the 
Qcea  of  the  poor  beasts,  urged  to 
highest  speed  in  the  unnatural  gait  of 
trotting. 
)  newspapers  in  city  and  country,  circu- 

through  the  families  of  our  respectable 
18,  during  each  day  of  the  protracted 
■mances,  gave  high  wrought  descriptions 

involuntary  competitors,  the  speed  at- 

by  cheers  and  lash ;  and  the  largo  prizes 
>y  the  abused,  but  successful  animal. 
ge  vehicles,  with  flying  colors  and  jing- 
slls,  run  regularly  from  the  more  densely 
ited  parts  of  the  city,  to  the  "  Trotting 
where  this  vulgar  and  demoralizing 


exhibition  was  going  on ;  and  we  are  told  that 
many  thousands  of  those  who  consider  them- 
selves respectable,  crowded  the  ground,  and 
IDarlicipated  in  or  encouraged  the  cruel  and 
unchristian  "sport." 

We  can  have  no  doubt  that  the  scene  of 
heartless  inhumanity,  and  betting  on  the  pain 
ful  efforts  of  the  poor  horses,  had  its,  as  we 
believe,  inseparable  concomitants,  gambling, 
intemperance,  thieving,  profanity  and  ob 
scenity.  Such  gatherings,  it  is  well  known, 
are  always  largely  interspersed  with  gam- 
blers, pickpockets,  and  other  vile  and  debased 
characters,  whose  main  object  is  to  lure  the 
ignorant  or  unsuspecting  into  sin,  and  revel 
on  the  spoils  of  their  deluded  victims. 

Thus  many  who  may  think  they  would  never 
commit  an  immoral  act,  but  who  allow  them- 
selves to  deviate  so  far  from  the  path  of  recti- 
tude as  to  go  to  this  unchristian  pastime, 
when  once  in  the  tainted  atmosphere,  and 
under  the  contagious  evil  excitement,  are 
often  betrayed  into  other  violations  of  the 
moral  law,  so  as  to  become  guilty  of  conduct 
that  has  afterwards  covered  them  with  dis- 
grace and  shame.  We  have  seen  it  stated, 
that  some  young  farmers,  drawn  to  these  race 
coui'ses  by  curiosity,  or  a  desire  to  be  like 
others,  and  see  the  excitement  of  the  "ring," 
were  enticed  into  betting,  and  lured  on  from 
one  stake  to  another,  until  they  had  involved 
themselves  in  almost   inextricable  indebted- 


Yet  with  all  the  well  known  crime  attend- 
ing, and  the  certain  demoralizing  influence  of 
the  horse-racing  that  has  just  taken  place  in 
our  city;  though  witnessingtho  extraordinary 
efforts  made  to  draw  within  the  meshes  of  its 
wide-spread  drag,  the  thoughtless,  the  pleas- 
ure-seeking and  the  careless  classes  of  our 
community,  we  have  not  seen  a  single  remark 
in  any  one  of  the  secular  press  of  the  city,  in 
condemnation  ot  it  or  its  authors  ;  nor  to  warn 
the  people  against  countenancing  it  and  the 
wiclvedness  it  was  sure  to  promote.  On  the 
contrary  whatever  has  been  said,  so  far  as  we 
have  seen,  has  been  in  approbation  or  encour- 
agement of  the  enormous  evil.  Most  of  them 
have  given  large  space  to  the  advertisements, 
and  to  the  recital  of  each  day's  doings.  We 
cannot  but  think  that  in  thus  allowing  their 
columns  to  be  used  to  promote  the  interest  of 
such  a  school  of  wickedness,  the  editors  and 
writersforthe  daily  papers,  have  been  der 
in  their  duty  as  conservators  of  the  morals  of 
a  professedly  christian  people,  and  subserved 
the  depraved  appetites  of  some  of  the  lowest 
in  the  community. 

Can  any  one  who  believes  in  the  Divine  au- 
thority of  the  precepts  and  commandments 
of  Christ;  who  has  a  proper  respect  for  the 
pure  and  self-denying  religion  which  wo  as  a 
community  profess,  believe  for  one  moment, 
that  such  an  exhibition  as  has  just  passed  by, 
at  the  "  Trotting  Park  Course,"  is  consonant 
therewith,  or  not  calculated  to  demoralize 
those  who  resorted  to  it  ?  Can  it  be  believed 
that  good  of  any  kind  has  or  will  result  from 
such  dangerous  and  barbarous  sport?  It  is 
well  known  that  the  figment  of  improving  the 
breed  of  horses  by  the  gambling  of  the  race- 
course, has  been  long  since  exploded  by  ex- 
perience. But  were  the  assumption  true, 
what  is  the  value  of  the  fastest  going  horse, 
if  enhanced  at  the  expense  of  an  immortal 
soul?  or  oven  at  the  hazard  of  the  ruin  of  an 
immortal  soul  ?  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  many  an  one  can  date  his  fall  from  re- 


spectability, and  his  subsequent  recklessness 
and  wretchedness,  from  his  allondance  at 
these  or  similar  sources  of  iniquity. 

Our  daily  periodicals  exercise  a  powerful 
influence  on  the  community,  and  the  responsi- 
bility of  their  editors  is  proportionately  great. 
Thej' ought  themselves  to  be  governed  by,  and 
to  endeavour  to  raise  the  principles  and  con- 
duct of  thejjoople,  up  to  the  standard  of  morali- 
ty clearly  set  forth  in  the  gospel.  A  standard 
which  admits  of  no  compromise  with  sin — and 
all  unrighteousness  is  sin — no  shrinkicio-  from 
maintaining  the  right  and  the  true,  to  gain 
popularity;  no  palliation  of  evil,  be  it  in  high 
or  low,  in  the  many  or  the  few.  We  are 
blessed  with  free  access  to  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  the  protestant  part  of  the  commu- 
nity has  made  a  great  outcry,  because  of  ap- 
prehended danger  of  their  use  being  excluded 
from  the  public  schools;  and  of  great  import- 
ance it  is  that  they  should  be  daily  read  there- 
but  what  avails  a  knowledge  of  the  sacred 
truths  contained  in  them,  if  the  people  are 
unwilling  to  carry  into  practice  the  religion 
set  forth  in  the  New  Testament?  If  the  edi- 
tors of  and  caterers  for  the  periodical  press, 
eally  desire  to  impress  the  public  mind  with 
the  value  of  the  Bible,  and  of  the  christian  re- 
gion, they  must  conform  their  own  conduct, 
and  the  sentiments  they  disseminate  among 
the  people,  to  the  principles  and  practices  en- 
joined in  holy  writ,  and  rebuke  such  gross 
departures  therefrom  as  the  scenes  enacted 
at  a  race  course.  In  thus  performing  a  duty 
which  as  leaders  and  promulgators  of  public 
opinion,  cannot  be  escaped,  or  shifted  on  to 
others,  they  would  be  instrumental  in  extend- 
g  the  kingdom  of  the  Eedeemer,  by  inciting 
the  people  to  submit  to  his  government.  The 
plea  for  the  neglect  of  this  duty, — that  the 
tone  of  morals  inculcated  by  the  press  must 
correspond  with  the  popular  sentiment  and 
feeling,  or  the  people  will  cease  to  patronize 
t, — is  fallacious.  The  polluted  "  amusement" 
of  the  race-course,  and  its  contaminating  ac- 
companyments,  are  below  even  the  lax  code 
of  morals  recognized  by  those,  constituting 
what  are  called  the  respectable  classes,  though 
not  professing  to  be  religions.  But  a  large 
portion  of  these  classes,  and  some  professors 
of  religion,  willingly  go  with  the  current,  and 
participate  in  these  acknowledged  nuisances, 
so  long  as  others  making  equal  pretensions 
do  not  draw  back  from  them,  and  the  jour- 
nals of  the  day  sanction  them,  and  labor  to 
give  them  popularity.  But  they  might  soon 
be  banished  from  every  christian  community, 
did  the  editors  and  wi-iters  present  them  in 
their  true  colors,  and  warn  the  public  that 
countenancing  them  would  forfeit  all  claims 
to  morality  and  respectability. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoKEiGN. — The  propo-sitiou  looking  to  ,an  armistice 
was  rejected  by  Prussia,  as  it  would  delay  the  army 
operations  in  case  the  negotiations  for  peace  were  un- 
successful. The  Piiissiaii  forces  have  advanced  to  the 
mmediatv  viriniiy  ui  Paris,  and  occupy  positions  at 
■arious  jiijiiit>  mi  ihr  iiortli,  east  and  south  sides  of  the 
defences.  Snmr  smiiiII  skirmishes  have  been  reported, 
but  no  engagement  of  much  moment.  The  latest  Paris 
dispatches  assert  the  continued  confidence  of  the  French 
in  their  ability  to  defend  the  capital.  Telegraphic  com- 
munication with  Paris  has  become  very  difficult,  but  is 
not  yet  wholly  interrupted.  Some  of  the  wires  pass 
under  ground  for  fifteen  miles,  and  have  connections 
which  the  Prussians  have  not  yet  broken. 

The  negotiations  for  peace  that  have  been  carried  on 
between  'Thiers  and  the  British  government,  terminated 
without  any  favorable  result.   Earl  Granville,  the  Eng- 


40 


THE   FRIEND. 


lish  Foreign  Secretary,  informed  Tliiers,  on  behalf  of 
the  government,  that  all  interference  having  for  its  ob- 
ject terms  of  peaceful  settlement  between  France  and 
Prussia,  must  be  positively  declined.  Various  state- 
ments have  been  made  in  regard  to  the  terms  on  which 
Prussia  is  willing  to  grant  peace,  but  there  is  really 
nothing  known  with  certainty  on  that  point.  It  is  pro- 
bable there  are  no  such  terms  in  existence  at  present, 
and  that  Prussia  will  finally  make  them  such  as  the 
situation  of  the  French  when  they  sue  for  peace,  will 
seem  to  warrant.  The  German  feeling  is  strongly  pro- 
nounced in  favor  of  requiring  the  cession  of  a  portion 
of  territory  along  the  Rhine,  Alsace  and  Lorraine, 
which  two  centuries  ago  belonged  to  Germany.  In 
France,  on  the  other  hand,  great  repugnance  is  shown 
to  such  a  transfer,  and  sacrifices  would  be  preferred  that 
would  not  involve  such  great  national  humiliation. 
The  desire  for  peace  is  understood  to  be  very  strong  in 
Paris  and  throughout  France,  and  may  perhaps  soon 
lead  to  steps  for  its  attainment,  as  the  hojies  of  foreign 
intervention  appear  to  be  at  an  end.  The  British 
Foreign  Oflice  announces  that  messages  have  been  trans- 
mitted during  the  last  ten  days  by  the  Queen's  govern- 
ment, from  the  belligerents  to  one  another,  through 
Lord  Lyons,  and  through  Count  Bernstoff.  Jules 
Favre  has  determined  to  go  immediately  to  the  Ger- 
man head-quarters.  Other  advices  say  that  Bismarck 
has  agreed  to  meet  Favre,  but  no  basis  for  negotiations 
had  been  agreed  on. 

Little  is  known  of  the  internal  condition  of  Paris,  the 
news  being  meagre  and  contradictory.  The  usual  lines 
of  communication  are  broken.  The  railway  leading 
from  Orleans  to  Paris,  has  been  cut  by  the  Prussians 
about  eight  miles  south  of  the  latter  city,  and  they  have 
placed  a  battery  there.  A  correspondent  of  the  Oiobe, 
writing  from  Paris,  says  that  the  red  republicans  are 
now  really  more  dangerous  to  the  safety  of  the  city  than 
the  Prussians  themselves.  Some  of  them  are  already 
urging  the  erection  of  a  guillotine.  A  Eouan  telegraph 
of  the  17th,  states  that  railway  communication  is  cut 
forty  miles  around  Paris,  except  in  Normandy  and 
Brittany.  Advices  from  Tours,  which  is  now  the  ac- 
tual seat  of  the  French  government,  complain  of  fre- 
quent interruptions  of  mail  and  telegraphic  intercourse 
with  both  Paris  and  London. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  17th  says,  the  commander  at 
Strasburg,  General  Ulrich,  telegraphs  to  the  War  De- 
partment that  the  situation  of  the  city  is  continually 
growing  more  desperate,  necessitating  his  early  capitu 
lation. 

The  French  iron-clads  have  been  recalled  from  the 
Baltic  and  North  Seas  to  protect  Havre,  Cherbourgh 
and  other  ports,  from  capture  by  the  Prussians.  The 
French  blockade  of  the  Elbe  and  Weser  rivers  was 
raised  on  the  11th  inst.,  and  steamers  from  England 
Germany  were  about  to  resume  service. 

The  captive  emperor  Napoleon,  is  not  subjected  to  cl 
confinement  at  Cassel.  He  walks  a  great  deal  with  his 
officers,  sometimes  making  excursions  of  several  miles, 
attended  by  his  guard  of  35  men.  The  Empress  Eu- 
genie and  her  son,  the  Prince  Imperial,  remain  at  Hast- 
ings, England.  She,  too,  walks  abroad  daily, 
employing  carriage  or  horses.  She  mingles  freely  with 
the  people,  and  has  made  herself  quite  popular  with  all 
classes. 

The  Italian  occupation  of  the  Papal  territory  was 
accomplished  with  very  little  opposition.  The  Pope 
protested  formally  to  the  diplomatic  body  against  the 
invasion  of  his  territory  by  the  Italian  troops ;  but  they 
were  welcomed  enthusiastically  by  the  great  majority 
of  the  people.  King  Victor  Emanuel  has  written  a 
letter  to  the  Pope  explaining  his  course  in  taking  pos- 
session of  the  Roman  territory.  Any  delay  on  his  part, 
he  says,  would  have  occasioned  the  proclamation  of  the 
republic  in  every  Italian  city,  and  the  army  would  not 
have  fought  the  republic,  which  would  have  been  fatal 
to  the  Papacy.  As  it  is,  republicanism  is  so  rampant 
that  it  may  prove  irresistible.  The  temporal  power  of 
the  Pope  dates  back  to  the  year  753,  when  Pepin,  king 
of  the  Franks,  bestowed  a  portion  of  territory  upon 
Pope  Stephen  and  his  successors,  in  full  and  absolute 
sovereignty.  ,  o      ,         x,      • 

Cholera  prevails  in  Persia  and  Southern  Russia.  It 
has  also  appeared  in  St.  Petersburg,  but  is  not  yet  epi- 
demic, there  were  about  .100  cases  last  week,  43  of  which 
were  fatal. 

The  Bank  of  England  has  reduced  its  rate  of  discount 


to  3  per  cent.  ,.„.., 

A  remarkable  cataract  has  been  discovered  in  British 
Guiana.  There  are  two  falls,  one  of  770  feet,  and  an- 
other of  50  feet ;  and  the  volume  of  water  passing  over 
the  falls  is  78  feet  deep  and  300  feet  broad,  during  the 
dry  season. 

Cable  dispatches  of  the  19th,  confirm  the  statement 


that  Jules  Favre  had  gone  to  the  Prussian  camp  to  con- 
fer with  Count  Bismarck.  A  Paris  dispatch  of  9th  mo. 
19th,  evening,  says  :  "  The  city  is  quiet  even  to  dullness. 
The  boulevards  are  crowded  with  soldiers.  No  symp- 
toms of  disorder  are  observable.  Prussia  explains  that 
she  will  be  fully  prepared  to  treat  for  peace  only  when 
France  presents  a  government  sufiiciently  stable  to  en- 
force a  treaty." 

Another  to  the  New  York  Herald  says :  "  A  fight  took 
place  yesterday,  ten  miles  from  Paris,  between  the  ad- 
vanced guard  of  the  Prussian  army  and  a  reconnoiter- 
ing  party  of  French.  The  latter  were  driven  back,  and 
the  Prussians  established  themselves  on  the  heights 
which  the  French  had  been  holding.  The  Prussians 
numbered  about  30,000." 

It  is  reported  that  400  uhlans  yesterday  occupied 
Versailles.     The  postal  service  has  been  suspended. 

The  Russian  government  ha-s  transferred  40,000,000 
roubles  (about  $30,000,000)  lately  on  deposit  at  the 
Bank  of  France,  to  London  banks.  Metz  is  closely  in- 
vested, and  it  is  said  that  the  besieged  and  besiegers 
suffer  equally  from  disease  and  casualties.  The  loss  of 
life  in  the  hospitals  of  both  armies  from  typhus  fever, 
has  been  very  serious.  A  fragment  of  the  Sedan  army 
has  arrived  at  Rouen.  It  consisted  of  600  men  who 
had  previously  escaped  from  Metz. 

Olozoga's  recognition  of  the   French  Republic  has 
been   ratified   and   approved  by   Spain.     The 
American  and  Belgian  ammbassadors  decline  to  quit 
Paris,  and  Jules  Favre  proposes  to  remain  there  al 
notwithstanding  the  removal  of  the  capital  to  Tours. 

Rome  has  not  yet  been  occupied,  though  the  Italians 
have  advanced  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  city. 

London,  9th  mo.  19th.  Consols,  92|.  U.  S.  5-20'8, 
of  1862,  90 ;  ten  forties,  85. 

Liverpool.  Uplands  cotton  ,9|d  ;  Orleans  9|f?.  Cali- 
fornia wheat,  10.S.  Red  winter,  9.s.  6d.  Red  western, 
8s.  6rf.  per  100  lbs. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous.  —  There  were  279 
interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  :  from  casualties, 
8  ;  croup,  8  ;  cholera  infantum,  19 ;  consumption,  42 
heart  disease,  10 ;  old  age,  10. 

The  census  gives  Boston  a  population  of  253,924 
The  census  returns  for  48  counties  of  Illinois,  all  for 
the  southern  district,  show  an  aggregate  population  of 
963,135,  against  655,479  in  1860,  an  increase  of  about 
47  per  cent.     Chicago  has  348,709  inhabitants. 

The  population  of  Rhode  Island  is  215,800,  a  gain  in 
five  years  of  30,835.  Providence  has  68,970  inhabitants. 
Pittsburg,  Pa.,  including  its  environs,  has  186,769 
inhabitants. 

After  a  time  of  earnest  consultation,  the  Osage  In- 
dians have  given  their  assent  to  the  act  of  Congress  pro- 
viding for  the  sale  of  their  lands  in  Kansas,  and  thi 
removal  to  the  Indian  territory.  No  presents  or  other 
temptations  were  offered,  the  liberality  of  the  terms 
allowed  by  Congress  alone  inducing  them  to  consent. 

The  Markets,  <fcc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  19th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  113" 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113J;  ditto,  5-20's  1868,  llOf ;  ditto, 
10-40's,  106 J.  Superfine  flour,  $4.90  a  $5.25;  State 
extra  brands,  $5.35  a  $5.60 ;  finer  brands,  $5.70  a 
White  Kentucky  wheat,  $1.50;  white  Michigan,  $1.53 
a  !fl.55 ;  red  western,  $1.33  a  $1.35 ;  No.  2  Chicago 
spring,  $1.09  a  $1.12.  New  western  oats,  52  a  54  cts. 
Rye,  91  a  95  cts.  Yellow  corn,  93  a  95  cts. ;  western 
mixed,  89  a  90  cts.  Philadelphia.— QotUm,  19i_a 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Flour  from  $5.25  to 
$8.50.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.27  ;  red  winter,  $1.35  a 
$1.45.  Rye,  84  a  86  cts.  Yellow  corn,  96  a  97  cts. ; 
western  mixed,  90  cts.  Oats,  53  a  55  cts.  Timothy 
seed,  $5.25.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the 
Avenue  Drove-yard  numbered  3534  head.  Extra  sold 
at  9  a  9J-  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8J  cts.,  and  common,  5 
a  Qh  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sales  of  about  18,000  sheep  at 
5i  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  for  good.  Hogs  sold  at  $12.50 
a"$13.50  per  100  lbs.  net,  the  latter  for  corn  fed.  Balti- 
more.— Flour,  $5.25  a  $9.50.  Maryland  amber  wheat, 
$1.50  a  $1.65';  fair  to  good,  $1.35  a  #1.45 ;  white  wheat, 
$1.40  a  $1.65 ;  western  red,  $1.32  a  $1.35.  Yellow  corn, 
88  a  90  cts.     Oats,  49  a  51  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Elisha  Roberts,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44 ; 
from  Wm.  D.  Stephen,  O.,  $3,  to  No.  52,  vol.  45 ;  from 
Chas.  E.  Gause,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Joseph  Waring, 
Canada,  *2.25,  to  No.  23,  vol.  45,  and  Postage,  and  for 
Joseph  Pollard,  $2.25,  vol.  44,  and  Postage;  from 
Rachel  E.  Woodward,  Pa.,  per  H.  Hughes,  $2,  vol.  44; 
from  Gideon  C.  Smith,  E.  I.,  S-2,  to  No.  28,  vol.  45 ; 
from  Miller  Chace,  Mass.,  3F2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Abner 
Eldridge,  Agent,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  James  Carr, 
$2,  vol.  44,  and  M.  A.  Fritchman,  $2,  to  No.  19,  vol. 
45 ;  from  James  Embree,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Dr. 


Isaac  Huestis,  Agent,  O.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Jesse  '3: 
Amy  John,  Ann  Smith,  Martha  Bye,  Henry  Ci 
James  Edgerton,  Burwell  Peebles,  Fleming  Crew, 
Patterson  and  Elijah  Fawcett,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  £ 
Asa  Garretson,  Agent,  O.,  for  Robt.  Plummer,  Aser 
Crew,  Jesse  Bailey,  Jonathan  T.  Scofield,  Demj 
Bundy,  Wm.  Stanton,  and  Esther  Sears,  $2  each, 
44,  for  Homer  Gibbons,  lo.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for 
Kennard,  O,  $5,  to  No.  26,  vol.  44 ;  from  John  S.  F 
ler  and  David  Lupton,  O.,  per  Stephen  Hobson,  Ag 
$2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Edmund  Darnell,  N.  J.,  $2, 
44 ;  from  Ezra  Engle,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Rich 
B,  Bailey,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Sam'l  Cope,  : 
beth  Hughes,  Rachel  Philips,  and  Lettice  Barnard, ; 
and  Sam'l  Maule,  Kansas,  3'2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Aa 
Sharpless,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Sidney  Sharpl 
Edward  G.  Smedley,  and  Thos.  Sharpless,  *2  each, 
44;  from  Rebecca"  Trimble,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44; 
Jacob  Smedlev,  Jr.,  Phila.,  if  2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Lj 

B.  Kite,  Wm."W.  Smedley,  Deborah  S.  Kirk,  Wm 
Smedley,  and  Geo.  L.  Smedley,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  fi 
Thos.  Perry,  R.  I.,  for  Elizabeth  Perry  and  Georgi 
Foster,  $2  each,  vol.  44,  and  for  Charles  Perry,  $2 
No.  11,  vol.  45;  from  Mary  Ann  Baldwin,  Pa.,  $2,- 
44 ;  from  Mary  D.  Maris,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44  ;_  from  An 
Moore,  Pa.,  S-2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Daniel  Nichols,  N, 
$2,  to  No.  18,  vol.  45 ;  from  Anna  L.  Singley,  Pa., 
vol.  44 ;  from  Sam'l  Morris,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No.  27,  vol. 
from  Micajah  M.  Morlan,  Agent,  O.,  for  Mord 
Morlan,  Joseph  Fawcett,  and  Mary  S.  Barber,  $2  e 
vol.  44,  and  for  Rachel  S.  French,  $2,  to  No.  47, 
44 ;  from  Nicholas  Newlin,  Jr.,  Pa.,  S'2,  vol.  44 ;  f 
Daniel  J.  Morrell,  Pa.,  *2,  vol.  44;  from  Ann  Ba 
N.  J.,  per  H.  C.  Wood,  $2  vol.  44 ;  from  Wm.  P.  Tc 
send.  Agent,  Pa.,  for  S.  Emlen  Sharples-s,  Ann  Sliepp 
Geo.  B.  Mellor,  Caleb  S.  Cope,  Richard  J.  Thatc 
EdVd  S.  Yarnall,  and  Wm.  Y.  Griffith,  $2  each, 
44  ;  from  Joseph  Hall,  Agent,  lo.,  for  Rebecca  Asl 
Sarah  Sharpless,  Sarah  Ann  Atkinson,  Thomas  Ht 
Israel  Heald,  John  Thomas,  Abraham  Cowgill,  Aj 
Roberts,  John  Oliphant,  and  Nathan  Satterthwaite 
each,  vol.  44,  and  for  Samuel  Fawcett,  $2,  to  No 
vol.  43 ;  from  Wm.  Smedley,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  i 
Wm.  Carpenter,  Agent,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  1 

C.  Sheppard,  Dr.  A.  Lippincott,  and  Josiah  Wistai 
each,  vol.  44  ;  from  Benj.  H.  Passmore,  Agent,  Pa. 
Wm.  Battin  and  Rachel  Hill,  $2  each,  vol.  44. 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  viU 
appear  in  the  Meceipts  until  t 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  ope 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  k 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  applicatio 
Aaeon  Shaepless,  Superintendent,  whose  addre 
"Street  Road  P.O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."  When  i 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Ciiarli 
Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  j 
St.,  Philadelphia. 

B®"  Parents  and  Guardians  of  pupils  now  al 
School  are  reminded  that  the  second  payment  foi 
present  session  is  now  due ;  and  it  will  be  an  ai 
dation  if  all  who  can  conveniently  do  so,  will  ] 
remit  it  to  the  Superintendent  or  Treasurer. 

EVENING  SCHOOLS  FOR  ADULT  COLOB 

PERSONS. 

Teachers  are  wanted  for  the  Men's  and  Won 
Schools,  to  open  about  the  1st  of  Tenth  month. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

Elton  B.  Giflbrd,  No.  28  North  Third  i 
Thomas  Elkinton,  No.  118  Pine  St. 
Ephraim  Smith,  No.  1013  Pine  St. 
George  J.  Scattergood,  No.  413  Spruce  St 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN] 
iVear  FrankforS,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philaddp. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wo 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carter,  < 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  I 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  on  the  5th  of  Sixth  mo.  1870,  at  the  i 
of  her  son,  Wm.  P.  Smedley,  in   Edgraont,  Dels 
Co.,  Pa.,  Hannah  Smedley,  aged  66  years,  a 
of  Middletown  Preparative  Meeting. 

" "  WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTErT 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.   XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TEKTH  MOXTH  1,  1870. 


NO.    6. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance. 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Snbscriptions   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T    NO.    lUi    NORTH    FOUHTH      STREET,    UP    STAIR 
PHILADELPHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


'ender  Counsel  and  Advice  by  Way  of  Epistle. 


$ut  the  Lord  forbid  that  it  should  be  so 
h  any  of  you  !  No,  no;  I  hope,  yea,  I  be- 
better  things  of  you.  And  I  am  assured, 
s  you  keep  3'oui-  hearts  chastely  to  the 
it  and  grace,  that  with  which  you  have 
D  visited  of  the  Lord,  you  shall  be  kept  to 
■nal  salvation.  For  they  are  saved,  that 
k  in  the  light:  into  the  light  the  enemy 
not  come  ;  for  the  light  is  Christ  Jesus,  and 
enemy  hath  no  part  or  place  in  him ;  he 
Iriven  out  from  the  holy  place  by  trans- 
3sion;  and  he  is  now  a  fugitive  fi-om  heaven; 
he  goeth  up  and  down  the  earth,  seeking 
)m  he  may  devour,  whom  he  can  catch 
carry  away  with  his  baits  and  snares. 
?'herefore,_  "  Wo  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
h;"  that  is,  the  earthly  inhabitants,  such 
we  and  live  in  the  earthly  nature ;  for  all 

shall  be  a  prey  to  him,  he  shall  have 

r  over  them,  and  keep  up  his  kingdom 
Hem.  But  those  that  receive  and  abide  in 
St  Jesus,  the  light,  life,  and  truth,  are  out 
is  reach ;  they  are  in  the  "  munition  of 
8,"  under  the  "pavilion  of  the  Lord,"  in 
safe  ark  of  the  Most  High  God.  How- 
,  he  is  permitted  to  tempt  and  try,  till  the 

shall  come  that  he  is  not  only  trodd 
k  foot,  but  also  bound  and  cast  into  the 

"that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone." 

She  is  the  greatest  enemy  to  those  that 
their  backs  upon  him ;  wherefore  he 
|heth  to  surprise  them,  that  he  might 
S  them  at  unawares,  and    triumph  over 

•  failings:    and   for   that   reason    Christ 

i  preached  the  "watch"  earnestly,  and 

repetition,  to  his  disciples. 

>w,  my  dear  friends,    there    be   several 

;8  (or,  the  enemy  in  several  appearances) 

ittend  you  in  this  holy  march  you  are 

ng  to  the  eternal  land  of  rest;  of  which 

aid  caution  you,  that  you  may  none  of 

nake  shipwreck  of  any  of  those  holy  be- 

ngs  you  have  experienced  by  the  light 

spirit   of    the   Lord.     Beware   of   vain 

jhts,  for  they  oppress  and  extinguish  the 

sense.     These  vain  thoughts  arise  from 

nemy's   presentation  of  objects  to  thelmlght  have  Ihe  government  of  Tour'bodies'! 

,  and  the  mmd  s  looking  upon  them,  till  |  souls,  and  spirits;  that  is,  of  your  bodily  con- 


thcy  have  made  their  impressions  on  the  mind, 
and  influenced  the  mind  into  a  love  of  them. 
This  is  a  fiilso  liberty,  a  dangerous,  yea,  a  de- 
structive liberty,  to  the  holy  sense  that  God 
hath  begotten  in  any.  For  as  this  is  not  re- 
ceived, but  hindered,  by  such  thoughts,  so  it 
is  not  improved,  but  destroyed  by  them.  The 
divine  sense  in  the  soul  is  begotten  by  the 
Lord :  it  is  his  life  and  spirit,  his  holy  breath 
and  power,  that  quickeneth  the  soul,  and 
maketh  it  sensible  of  its  own  state,  and  of 
God's  will ;  and  that  raiseth  fervent  desires  in 
it  to  be  eternally  blessed.  This  is  that  which 
Satan  rageth  at ;  he  feareth  his  kingdom ;  he 
findeth  that  He  is  come  that  will  cast  him  out 
of  his  possessions.  He  crieth  out,  "  Why  art 
thou  come  to  torment  me  before  my  time?' 
He  is  the  flither  of  vain  thoughts ;  he  beget 
teth  them  in  the  mind,  on  purpose  to  draw  off 
the  mind  from  that  sense,  and  to  exercise  it 
n  a  variety  of  conceptions,  in  a  self-liberty  of 
thinking  and  imagining  concerning  persons 
and  things.  Hero  he  offereth  his  baits,  and 
layeth  his  snares  ;  and  never  faileth  to  catch 
and  defile  the  un  watchful  soul. 

Now,  if  you  should  say,  "  What  are  these 
vain  thoughts?"  I  tell  you,  my  friends,  all 
those  thoughts  and  conceptions  that  either 
bring  not  real  profit  to  the  soul,  or  that  grieve, 
hurt,  or  oppress  that  holy  sense,  which  is  be- 
gotten of  God  in  the  soul.  And  that  by  which 
thoughts  are  to  be  examined,  is  the  light  of 
Christ  Jesus:  for  as  "that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  men,  for  God 
hath  shown  it  unto  them,"  as  saith  the  apostle 
Paul  to  the  Romans:  so  "all  things  that  are 
reproved,  are  made  manifest  by  the  light;  for 
whatsoever  maketh  manifest  is  light"  saith 
he  to  the  Ephesians.  By  this  light  of  Christ 
Jesus  examine  your  own  thoughts ;  see  whence 
they  rise,  from  whence  they  come,  and  what 
they  tend  to.  O  friends,  here  is  a  mystery  ; 
and  the  evil  one  worketh  here  in  a  mystery! 
For  where  he  cannot  prevail  to  draw  out  the 
mind  from  its  sensible  habitation  to  embrace 
his  representations  of  old  lusts  and  pleasures, 
that  are  wicked  in  themselves,  he  will  present 
you  with  lawful  objects,  your  outward  enjoy- 
ments, business,  and  calling,  and  steal  in  upon 
your  minds  in  the  crowd  of  those  lawful  things, 
and  there  lay  his  snares,  hid  and  covered,  and 
at  unawares  catch  you. 

My  dear  friends,  blessed  are  they  that  see 
Jesus  their  Captain,  going  before  them,  and 
counselling  and  leading  them,  in  all  outward 
and  lawful  concerns,  that  they  ofteud  not. 
For,  my  friends,  this  know,  you  may  unlaw- 
fully think  of  lawful  things  ;  either  in  think- 
ing on  them  unseasonably,  (mark  that)  when 
j'our  souls  should  be  wholly  retired,  and  ex- 
ercised in  the  Lord's  light  to  feel  his  presence, 
■■-  which  is  heavenly  life;   or  in  thinking  on 


unlawful  things  carelessly,  not  with  regard  to 
your  Guide ;  he  that  hath  bought  you  through- 
""■'"  """'""    his   own    precious   blood,  that   he 


cerns,  as  well  as  of  the  things  relating  to  your 
souls  and  spirits.  This  prevents  much  harm 
and  mischief  in  business  and  families,  and  pre- 
serveth  the  divine  sense  that  God  hath  begot- 
ten, and  the  creature  in  it;  so  that  its  fellow- 
ship and  peace  with  the  Lord  runneth  as  a 
river,  it  is  not  stopped  or  hindered  by  the  de- 
signs of  the  enemy:  or,  lastly,  in  thinking  on 
lawful  things  excessively,  too  much,  more 
than  is  needful,  without  limits,  thereby  grati- 
fj'ing  the  fleshly  mind,  which  is  enmity  with 
God,  and  that  sense  which  he  begetteth  in  the 
soul.  O,  the  mountains  that  are  raised,  by 
such  vain  thoughts,  betwixt  God  and  the  soul! 
how  doth  the  soul  come  under  an  eclipse,  lose 
sight,  and  at  last  all  sense,  of  the  living  God, 
like  men  drowned  in  great  waters  !  And  thus 
many  have  lost  their  condition,  and  grown 
insensible  ;  and  then  questioned  all  former  ex- 
periences, if  they  were  not  mere  imaginations  ; 
till  at  last  they  arrived  at  atheism,  denying 
and  deriding  God  and  his  work,  and  those  that 
kept  their  integrity  :  for  whom  is  reserved 
the  blackness  of  darkness  forever,  unless  they 
timely  and  truly  repent. 

But  when  this  subtle  enemy  of  man's  salva- 
tion seeth  that  he  cannot  make  you  bow  to 
the  glory  of  this  world,  that  all  his  snares 
that  he  layeth  in  the  things  that  are  seen, 
which  are  temporal,  are  discovered  and  broken; 
and  that  your  eyes  are  directed  to  those  things 
that  are  eternal,  then  will  ho  turn  accuser : 
he  will  aggravate  your  sins,  and  plead  the 
impossibility  of  their  remission  :  he  will  seem 
to  act  the  advocate  for  the  justice  of  God, 
that  he  might  cast  you  into  despondency,  that 
you  may  doubt  of  deliverance  and  salvation. 
Many  are  the  thoughts  with  which  he  per- 
plexeth  the  sons  and  daughters  of  men:  but 
this  know,  that  he  was  a  liar  from  the  begin- 
ning; for  the  Lord  doth  not  visit  the  souls  of 
any  to  destroy  them,  but  to  save  them.  For 
this  end  hath  he  sent  his  Son  a  light  into  the 
world  ;  and  they  that  bring  their  deeds  to  it, 
are  not  of  the  devil,  who  hateth  the  light. 
Neither  doth  the  Lord  cause  his  people  to 
hunger  and  thirst  after  him,  and  not  fill  them 
with  his  good  things. 

Be  assured,  my  friends,  wherever  the  Lord 
hath  begotten  desires  after  him,  and  wherever 
sin  is  become  exceeding  sinful,  yea,  a  burden 
to  the  soul,  the  devil's  kingdom  is  shaken,  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  begun  to  be  judged, 
and  God  is  at  work  for  the  redemption' of  that 
soul.  Hearken  not  to  the  voice  of  the  serpent, 
for  that  lost  your  first  parents  their  blessed 
paradise ;  and  with  the  same  subtle  and  lying 
spirit  he  would  hinder  you  from  returning 
nto  paradise.  But  when  he  is  liorein  disap- 
pointed, he  shifteth  his  temptation,  and  pre- 
en teth  another  temptation,  viz :  "  That  though 
you  have  begun  well,  yet  you  will  never  be 
able  to  hold  out  to  the  end:  that  the  tempta- 
tions are  so  many,  and  the  enemies  so  strong, 
they  are  not  to  be  overcome  by  j'ou  :  and  that 
it  were  better  never  to  profess  such  hUjh 
things,  than  to  fall  short  of  them ;  this  will 


42 


THE    FRIEND, 


but  bring  reproach  to  the  way,  and  the  people 
of  it."     Again,    "That   it   is   curiosity,    and 
spiritual  pride,  and  conceitedness,  for  you  to 
be  thought  better  than  others;"  with  the  like 
suggestions,  on  purpose  to  stagger  your  reso- 
lutions and  weaken  your  faith.     Ah  !  he  is  a 
devil  still,  a  liar,  and  a  destroyer ;  look  not  to 
him,  but  keep  to  Jesus,  who  hath  called  you. 
Keep  but  your  eye  to  him  of  whom  the  brazen 
serpent  in  the  wilderness  was  a  figure,  and  he 
shall  cure  you  of  all  diseases,  of  all  wounds 
and  Btingings  of  serpents  and  scorpions,  &c., 
that  may  attend  you  in  the  wilderness-travel, 
which  is  the  hour  of  your  temptation.     God 
is  exalting  him,  in  you,  a  Saviour;  there  is 
he  manifested,  viz  :  "  to  destroy  sin."     Yea, 
"stronger  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that 
is  in  the  world  :  he  is  able  to  bind  the  strong 
man,  and  cast  him  out ;  do  but  believe  truly 
in  him,  and  cleave  to  him.     Eemember  there 
were  evil  spies  of  old,  those  that  brought  false 
intelligence,  that  Canaan  was  a  pleasant  land, 
but  the  way  impassable  ;  but  the  faithful  en- 
tered and  inherited.     Keep  therefore  in  the 
righteous  life  of  Jesus,  and  walk  in  his  holy 
light,  and  you  shall  be  preserved,  through  all 
exercises   and   difficulties,  unto    the    eternal 
Canaan,  the  land  of  rest.     Neither  wonder  at 
these  things,  that  temptations  attend  you,  or 
that  the  Lord  trieth  and  proveth  you ;  it  is 
the  way  of  all  that  have  gone  to  God  ;  for  even 
Jesus  was  tempted  and  tried,  and  is  therefore 
become  our  Captain,  "  because  ho  overcame." 
Neither  be  ye  cast  down,  because  the  Lord 
sometimes  seemeth  to  hide  his  face  from  you, 
that  you  feel  not  always  that  joy  and  refresh 
ment   that   you  sometimes    enjoy.     I  know 
what  work  the  enemy  maketh  of  these  with 
drawings  of  the  Lord.     Perhaps  he  will  in 
sinuate,  "  That  God  hath  deserted  you  in  his 
displeasure ;  that  you  must  never  expect  to 
see  him  ;  that  he  will  never  come  again  ;"_and 
by  these,  and  the  like  stratagems,  he  ■ 
deavor  to  shake  your  faith  and  hope,  and  dis- 
tract you  with  fear,  and  to  beget  great  jeal- 
ousies and  doubts  in  you  ;  and  by  impatience 
and  infidelity,  frustrate  your  good  beginnings. 
But  though  David  said  of  old,  in  the  distress 
of  his  soul,  "  One  day  shall  I  fall  by  the  hand 
of  Saul,"  yet  he  overcame  him,  and  had  the 
crown.     Yea,  the  Lord  Jesus  himself  cried 
out  in  the  agony  of  the  cross,  "  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me !"     Never- 
theless he  gloriously  triumphed  over  all,  and 
led  captivity  captive,  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  :  which  joy  is  before  you;  it  is  the 
mark  of  the  prize  of  your  great  and  holy  call- 
ing.    Wherefore  faint  not,  neither  murmur, 
if  your  spiritual    Moses  seems  to  withdraw 
awhile  from  you.   Do  not  you  make  images  in 
his  absence,  neither  wax  wanton  ;  but  possess 
your  souls  in  holy  fear  and  patience,  waiting 
with  holy  reverence  and  diligence  for  his  ap 
pearanco,  who  is  your  victorious  leader. 

(To  be  continued.) 


finished  little  bolts.  Though  having  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  threads  to  the  inch,  yet  the  taps 
and  dies  are  so  perfectly  matched  that  the 
screws  go  closely  and  firmly  to  their  places. 
They  are  made  of  fine  steel  wire,  in  lathes 
driven  by  steam-power.  The  end  of  the  wire 
is  applied  by  the  attendant  to  the  revolving 
die,  and  the  thread  is  cut,  and  the  head  marked 
off  and  partially  severed,  almost  instantane- 
lusly.  The  operator  then  inserts  the  screw 
nto  a  little  bar,  with  prepared  holes  to  re- 
ceive it,  and  snaps  off  the  wire.  Another  is 
made  in  the  same  way,  and  inserted  beside 
the  first.  A  row  of  them  is  thus  set  in  an  ex- 
act line,  when  the  heads  are  pared  down  and 
polished  by  passing  them  over  one  wheel,  and 
the  slots  are  cut  in  the  whole  series  by  pass- 
ng  them  over  another.  They  are  then  un- 
screwed from  the  bar,  and,  after  being  tem- 
pered, are  ready  for  use. 

These  almost  infinitesimal  screws  are  made 
with  great  rapidity,  and  are  nevertheless  such 
exact  duplicates  that  they  may  replace  each 
other  indifferently.  This  principle  of  the 
equivalence  of  parts  pervades  the  whole  con 
struction  of  the  watch. 

The  most  conspicuous  as  well  as  important 
parts  of  the  watch  are  the  wheels,  which  re- 
quire to  be  brought  to  the  highest  possible 
perfection  in  two  points,  the  teeth  and  the 
pivots.  Let  us  see  how  these  are  attained  by 
machinery.  The  wheels  are  made  from  the 
thin  ribbons  of  sheet-brass.  These  are  passed 
rapidly  through  a  punching  machine,  which 
cuts  out  a  blank  or  outline  wheel  at  every 
stroke.  A  large  number  of  these  are  then 
threaded  upop  a  rod,  or  spindle,  and  screwed 
firmly  together.  They  are  now  placed  in  the 
tooth-cutting  machine,  where  a  rapidly  re- 
volving tooth  plows  a  groove,  or  furrow,  along 
the  surface  from  end  to  end.  The  spindle 
then  turns  on  its  axis  the  width  of  one  tooth, 
and  another  groove  is  cut  beside  the  first. 
This  is  repeated  sixty  or  eighty  times,  accord- 
g  to  the  number  of  teeth  required  in  the 
heel,  and  a  girl  will  finish  in  this  way  ten  or 
fifteen  hundred  wheels  in  a  day.  The  most 
difficult  wheel  to  make  is  the  scape-wheel, 
owing  to  the  peculiar  shape  of  its  teeth. 

Let  us  now  consider  the  pivots — the  little 
hardened-steel  points  upon  which  they  run 
This  brings  us  to  the  most  interesting  part  of 
the  manufacture — the  very  romance  of  me- 
chanics— the  jeweling  department,  for  the 
pivots  run  in'  perforated  jewels.  That  the 
watch  may  be  "  immortal  as  well  as  infallible," 
all  its  points  of  friction  must  be  made  of  the 
hardest  substances  that  Nature  produces,  and 
these  are  the  precious  stones — ruby,  sapphire, 
chrysolite.  They  can  be  only  worked  by  tools 
of  diamond  and  by  diamond-dust.  Diamond 
drills  and  chisels  are  made  by  skilfully  work- 
ing one  diamond  against  another.  Diamond- 
dust  comes  from  Holland,  and  costs  five  dollars 
a  carat,  equal  to   seven  thousand  dollars  a 


rrom  "  The  Scientific  American." 

Watchmaking  in  America. 

CConcluded  from  page  35.) 

The  very  first  thing  that  arrested  our  at- 
tention upon  entering  the  factory  was  a  little 
boy  making  screws.  At  first  we  could  not 
conceive  what  he  was  doing,  for  the  screws 
he  made  were  so  fine  that  it  takes  nearly  a 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand  to  weigh  a  pound. 
On  white  paper  they  look  like  tiny  dots,  or 
specks.  Yet,  when  viewed  with  'a  strong 
magnifying  glass,  they  appear  like  perfectly 


pound  troy. 

The  stones  to  be  cut,  which  come  chiefly 


from  South  America,  and  are  growing  scarce. 
are  little  rounded  pebbles.  These  are  first  cut 
into  slabs  by  a  gang  of  thin  circular  saws  of 
soft  iron,  the  smooth  edges  of  which  are 
toothed  with  diamond-dust  applied  in  oil,  the 
little  diamond  particles  being  bedded  in  the 
soft  iron  by  turning  against  a  steel  roller 
The  stone  is  then  pressed  against  their  edges 
and  rapidly  cut  through,  a  specimen  larger 
than  a  pea  being  sawn  in  slices  in  forty-five 
seconds.     The  slabs  are  then  skilfully  broken 


into  minute  pieces,  and  are  ready  to  be  turnei 
in  the  lathe. 

When  the  American  Watch  Company  com 
menced  business,  jewels  were  only  made  b; 
hand  mechanism  and  by  imported  experts 
Even  these  could  not  make  their  own  tools 
but  had  to  send  to  England  for  them.  Th 
extending  operations  of  the  factory,  by  whic' 
one  part  of  the  watch  after  another  was  firs 
produced  by  machinery,  did  not  alarm  th 
jewel  makers,  who  said,  "You  will  never  b 
able  to  disturb  our  branch  of  the  work."  Bb 
they  were  informed,  one  day,  that  the  thin 
was  done,  and  their  monopoly  ended.  Machh 
ery,  worked  by  steam,  had  been  applied  6 
successfully,  that  jewels,  more  perfect  tha 
those  before  made,  could  be  produced  by  gir 
after  a  week's  practice. 

In  watches  of  the  best  construction  all  tb 
bearings  of  the  pivots  are  jeweled,  and  litti 
bits  of  precious  stones  of  microscopic  precisic 
of  form  are  also  set  in  the  pallets  to  act  upc 
the  teeth  of  the  scape-wheel. 

The  balance-jewel  always  has  an  end-sion 
or  cap,  the  balance  running  on  the  end  of  i 
pivot  in  order  that  it  may  have  the  utmo 
freedom — the  pivot  being  but  the  yjjj  of  i 
inch  in  diameter.  Diamonds  are  sometim 
used  for  end-stones,  but  rarely,  if  ever,  fi 
jewels,  it  being  next  to  impossible  to  drill 
"hole  sufBciently  small  in  so  hard  a  substanc 
In  forming  all  parts  of  the  watch,  one  pi& 
is  so  exactly  like  any  other  of  its  kind,  th 
a  thousand  might  be  taken  to  pieces  ai 
mixed  up,  and  then  reconstructed  with  piec 
taken  indifferently.  But  in  opening  out  ai 
moothing  the  fine  jewel-holes,  and  in  givii 
to  the  steel  pivots  their  exquisite  polish,  d 
croscopic  differences  arise  which  make  it  nec(| 
sary  to  match  them  by  exact  measurcmei 
The  pivots  are  first  classified  by  a  girl,  wi 
a  gage  which  measures  to  the  ten-thousand 
part  of  an  inch.  The  jewels  are  then  similar 
measured  and  classified,  and  jewels  and  pivc 
of  the  same  number  exactly  fit.  But  for  ea 
pivot  of  a  particular  watch  a  jewel  is  select(j 
with  a  hole  which  is  a  degree  or  ten  the 
sandth  part  of  an  inch  larger,  so  that  the 
may  be  sufficient  play.  Each  watch  is  nu 
bered,  and  the  exact  size  of  all  its  pivots  a 
jewels  is  accurately  recorded.  Note  nowt 
advantage  to  the  watch-owner  of  this  higl 
perfected  sj'stem.  If  any  minutest  part 
his  watch  fails,  wheel,  escapement,  pivot, 
jewel,  in  whatever  part  of  the  world  ho  is 
'it  is  reached  by  the  postal  system,  he  c 
write  to  Waltham,  and  by  return  mail  get 
exact  duplicate  of  the  failing  piece. 

When  all  parts  of  the  watch  are  finish 
they  are  brought  to  the  train  room  and  \ 
together,  and''then  pass  into  the  regulati 
department  to  be  adjusted.  This  isindisp 
sable,  as  no  attainable  exactness  of  workm: 
ship,  though  the  most  expert  and  experien< 
finisher  spent  half  his  lifetime  upon  it,  ( 
produce  a  watch  which,  when  first  set  up,  ^ 
run  with  precision.  The  train  may  move  w 
accuracy,  as  it  is  passive ;  but  the  will  i 
temper  of  the  more  living  parts  are  not  to 
calculated  upon  beforehand.  The  conflict 
the  springs — the  mainspring  steadily  fore 
the  hair-spring,  and  the  hair-spring  strik 
back  half  a  million  times  a  day — must  be  c( 
posed  and  harmonized.  And  so  the  adjus 
sits  down  to  the  watch  like  a  physician 
side  his  patient,  notes  its  languid  or  feve 
pulse,  and  makes  such  regulative  presc: 
tions  as  will  bring  it  to  normal  action. 


THE    FRIEND. 


43 


But  the  door  to  extravagance  is  here  widely 
)ened.  There  is  the  substantial  every-day 
atch,  moderate  in  cost  and  reliable  in  per- 
rmance;  and  there  is  the  highly  finished, 
:quisitely  adjusted  article  upon  wliieh,  like 
e  race  horse,  you  can  expend  a  great  deal 
money  for  a  few  seconds  of  time.  Such, 
iwever,  are  demanded,  and  so  the  American 
atch  Company  produces  them.  But  they 
e,  of  course,  costly,  because  of  the  amount 
attention  which  must  be  given  to  each  in- 
vidual  watch.  It  has  to  he  put  through  a 
£  months'  course  of  training,  tried  repeated- 
in  all  positions,  torrified  in  an  oven,  chilled 
a  refrigerator,  and  so  exactly  adjusted  that 
ne  of  these  changes  will  disturb  its  rate  of 
ing.  But  these  watches  entail  upon  their 
ssessors  the  most  vigilant  care,  if  the  fine 
mlts  they  are  intended  to  give  are  to  be 
ilized.  It  is  to  the  manufacture  of  the  sim- 
'fied  and  substantial  watch,  elegant  but  not 
.udy,  and  running  with  all  desirable  accu- 
cy,  such  a  watch  as  everybody  can  atford 
d  depend  upon,  and  which  is  cheapened  by 
iproved  production  without  being  lowered 
character,  that  the  American  Watch  Com- 
[ny  has  brought  its  resources  of  skill,  enter- 
[ise,  and  capital. 


For  "The  Friend." 

fectioiis  from  the  Diary  of  Haniiali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  j-age  36.) 

i"  2d  mo.  3d,  1848.  I  went  to  Philadelphia 
th  a  view  of  visiting  a  friend  under  afilic- 
n,  and  also  attending  the  Select  Quarterly 
ieting  on  Seventh-day.  But  I  was  taken  so 
Orly  that  I  did  not  get  to  meeting.  This  oc- 
lioned  some  serious  thoughtfulness.  While 
18  engaged,  I  remembered  the  language 
it  was  spoken  to  David,  'Thou  did  well 
bt  it  was  in  thine  heart,"  &c. :  after  which 
'  mind  was  settled  in  quietness,  and  I  was 
■ored  with  health  to  enable  me  to  get  home 
it  evening. 

'  7th.  This  day  closes  my  seventy-seventh 
ir!  Many  and  various  have  been  the  deep 
jrcises  through  which  I  have  passed  in  the 
irse  of  my  long  life,  which  are  known  only 
Him  who  knoweth  all  things;  yea,  who 
oweth  the  bitterness  of  every  heart,  and 
undeth  in  order  to  heal.  If  more  daj's  are 
)tted  me,  may  they  be  increasingly  dedi- 
'ed  to  the  service  of  my  Heavenly  Father, 
!  best  of  masters ;  who,  I  trust  I  may  thank- 
ly  say,  has  followed  me  with  His  goodness 
'i  mercy  all  the  days  of  my  life. 
'  3d  mo.  I  went  to  Haddington,  accom- 
lied  by  my  daughter  J. ;  having  felt  much 
ircise  on  account  of  two  individuals,  who  I 
lerstand  were  likely  to  remove,  and  who  I 
red  weve  neglecting  their  best  interests. 
let  with  one  of  them,  who  patiently  heard 
at  was  delivered  ;  and  I  thought  seemed  to 
somewhat  impressed  with  seriousness.  But 
s!  I  fear  for  want  of  applying  in  good 
nest  to  the  Fountain  of  help  and  strength, 
vill  prove  as  the  morning  dew  that  soon 
;seth  away.  The  other  man  I  met  with  at 
)ther  time  not  long  after,  in  the  road  near 

dwelling,  being  on  my  way  to  see  him. 
!  made  a  little  stop,  and  I  thought  it  seemed 
.hough  the  present  time  had  better  be  made 

Of,  he  being  willing  to  hear  me.     I  ex- 

ssed   what    arose,    and    I   thought    some 

iousness  attended.     Oh  !  how  often  is  my 

iirt  drawn  out  in  desire  for  those  my  poor 

'eow-creatures,  who  seem  to  be,  as  it  were, 


living  without  God  in  the  world  ;  that  they 
may  yield  to  the  convictions  of  Divine  Grace; 
that  they  may  have  their  hearts  turned  unto 
the  Lord  while  time  and  opportunity  are  af- 
forded ;  remembering  that  He  hath  declared. 
His  spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  man. 
Both  the  above  opportunities  were  relieving 
to  my  mind,  and  appeared  to  be  well  received. 
After  the  last  one  we  went  to  see  several 
colored  families,  and  read  tracts  on  religious 
subjects  to  them  ;  expressing  as  way  opened, 
my  desire  that  they  might  be  increasingly 
concerned  to  seek  the  Lord  while  He  may  be 
found.  Oh  I  I  often  feel  it  is  very  little  we 
can  do  one  for  another,  and  yet  how  desirable 
it  is  to  be  so  clear  of  the  blood  of  all  men,  as 
to  be  fit  to  receive  the  welcome  language  ad- 
dressed by  our  blessed  Saviour,  'Let  her  alone: 
she  hath  done  what  she  could.' 

"3d  mo.  I  went  with  my  daughter  J.  to 
Philadelphia  to  attend  to  some  business  pre- 
paratory to  going  to  house-keeping;  and  to 
visit  some  of  our  friends.  In  the  course  of 
our  being  there  I  attended  three  meetings, 
viz :  Arch  street.  Sixth  street,  and  Orange 
street.  In  all  of  them  it  seemed  my  place, 
according  to  my  little  ability,  to  suffer  with 
the  suffering  seed  in  silence.  I  believe  there 
is  an  itching  ear  in  many  to  hear  words ;  and 
I  fear  a  desire  in  some,  through  an  unsancti- 
fied  zeal,  to  express  them.  Oh  !  what  dark- 
ness does  a  lifeless  ministry  bring  over  a  meet- 
ing, and  heavy  burdens  to  the  living  mem- 
bers. Gracious  Father !  be  pleased  to  watch 
over  thy  church  and  family  ;  and  strengthen 
thy  little  ones  to  come  forward  in  humility 
and  faith,  in  these  days  of  close  proving  and 
searching  of  heart." 

The  concluding  sentence  of  the  above  mem- 
orandum of  our  dear  friend,  has  reminded  of 
a  record  of  that  father  in  the  church,  John 
Churchman,  when  near  the  close  of  his  dedi- 
cated life  :  "  I  feel  earnest  breathings  to  the 
Lord,  that  there  may  be  those  raised  up  in 
the  church,  who  may  go  forth  in  humility, 
sweetness,  and  life,  clear  of  all  superfluity  in 
expressions  and  otherwise,  standing  for  the 
testimony,  that  they  may  be  useful  to  the 
church  in  these  difficult  times." 

"  These  difficult  times"  have  not  ceased  ; 
neither  truly  are  we  any  whit  less  in  need  of 
those,  who,  "standing for  the  testimony"  shall 
go  forth,  as  saith  H.  Gibbons,  "  in  humility 
and  faith  in  these  days  of  close  proving  and 
searching  of  heart."  But  Oh  !  how  the  natural, 
wise  part  in  man,  resisteth  this  crowning 
gem,  humility — this  self-nothingness  and  deep 
abasement  of  soul  at  the  feet  of  the  meek  and 
lowly  Jesus — how  hard  to  lay  the  choice 
treasures,  the  fondly  gathered  stores  of  the 
head  and  heart,  at  the  footstool  of  the  Cruci- 
fied !  But  there  is  no  other  way  to  the  crown 
immortal ;  neither  any  other  true  way  to  use- 
fulness in  the  Church  of  Christ.  "  To  reign  it 
is  necessary  first  to  suffer."  There  must  be 
a  death  unto  sin,  before  there  can  be  a  life 
unto  righteousness.  "  It  is  the  great  love  of 
God,"  says  George  Fox,  "  to  make  a  wilder- 
ness of  that  which  is  pleasant  to  the  outward 
eye  and  fleshly  mind;  and  to  make  a  fruitful 
field  of  a  barren  wilderness."  The  old  build- 
ing must  bo  taken  down,  before  the  new  in 
Christ  Jesus  can  be  erected.  The  old  man 
with  all  his  corrupt  deeds  must  be  put  off",  be- 
fore the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holiness,  can  be  put 
on.  Wo  can  never  know  the  heavenly  power 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  the  overliving  Foun- 


dation, to  rule  and  reign  within  us,  till  all 
other  foundations  are  removed  ;  not  one  stone 
left.  This  calls  for  the  exercise  of  that  saving 
faith,  which  (Ephes.  ii.  8)  is  the  gift  of  God: 
that  faith  whose  fruits  are  found  in  faithful 
obedience  to  the  Spirit  of  His  dear  Son  mani- 
fested within  ;  that  faith  which  works  by  love 
to  the  purifying  of  the  heart ;  that  faith  which 
is  "  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evi- 
dence of  things  not  seen;"  that  living  faith 
which  "triumphs  over  death,  and  robs  the 
dark,  cold  grave  of  victory."  Oh  !  for  more 
precious  evidences  of  this  "humility  and  faith" 
which  would  make  us  willing  to  suffer  with  a 
suffering  Lord  ;  to  be  crucified  with  Hira,  that 
thereby  we  may  live  unto  Him  :  as  saith  the 
apostle:  "I  am  crucified  with  Christ:  never- 
theless I  live;  yet  not  I,  but  Christ  livtth  in 
me:  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh, 
I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me  and  gave  himself  for  me."  Then 
would  humility  and  faith  in  our  lives,  and 
conversation,  and  whole  character,  shine  con- 
spicuously ;  and  after  the  axiom  "  they  are 
the  happiest  who  have  the  lowest  thoughts 
of  themselves,  and  they  the  most  faith  in 
whose  eyes  Jesus  is  the  most  glorious  and 
precious,"  we  should  be  made  to  drink  of  that 
"  river,  the  streams  whereof  shall  make  glad 
the  city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Most  High." 

The  Diary  resumed,  "  4th  mo.  30th.  The 
subject  of  removing  with  my  daughter  J.  to 
West  Chester,  is  much  before  me  ;  and  the 
craving  of  my  mind  often  is,  that  Divine  Good- 
ness may  be  so  sought  after,  and  kept  near  to, 
that  we  may  in  all  our  stoppings  be  preserved 
from  bringing  dishonor  on  the  blessed  Truth. 

"  7th  mo.  Early  in  this  month  we  came  to 
our  now  home  in  West  Chester;  and  I  can 
say  with  a  degree  of  thankfulness,  that  it  feels 
iilie  home ;  and  as  though  it  might  have  been 
a  right  move.  Dearest  Father!  be  pleased  to 
keep  us  near  unto  Thyself. 

No  date.  "  For  some  time  previous  to  our 
changing  our  place  of  abode,  my  mind  became 
exercised  in  the  prospect  of  attending  Ohio 
Yearly  Meeting  :  though  from  my  age,  and 
unfitness  every  way  so  pressing  upon  me,  it 
seemed  for  a  season  as  though  I  could  scarcely 
look  to  it,  but  with  feelings  of  great  discour- 
agement. As  the  time  drew  near,  I  remem- 
bered that  all  things  were  possible  with  Him 
whom  I  desired  to  serve ;  and  I  was  enabled, 
I  trust  I  may  say  in  fear  and  childlike  sim- 
plicity, to  open  my  prospect  in  the  Monthly 
Meeting  at  Darby,  the  beginning  of  the  Eighth 
month.  Friends  uniting  therewith,  they  fur- 
nished me  with  a  minute,  setting  me  at  liberty 
to  attend  the  meeting  aforesaid,  and  also,  if 
way  opened,  to  visit  a  few  meetings  on  my 
way,  going  and  returning.  My  dear  friend 
Jane  Garrett,  being  willing  to  accompany  me, 
was  also  furnished  with  a  minute ;  and  next 
day,  my  brother  Abraham  Gibbons,  obtained 
one  from  Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting,  in 
order  to  join  us  in  our  prospect.  We  (my 
daughter  J.  likewise  accompanying)  accord- 
ingly left  home  the  26th  of  the  month,  and 
reached  Mount  Pleasant  safely  in  five  and  a 
half  days.  The  Select  Meeting  was  held  on 
Seveuth-day.  Several  Friends  from  other 
Yearly  Meetings,  together  with  Benjamin 
Seebohm  and  Robert  Lindsaj^,  from  England, 
were  in  attendance.  It  was  a  time  of  suffer- 
ing and  trial  to  many,  caused  by  having  un- 
sound views  on  doctrinal  points  spread  among 
us,  differing  from  those  of  our  worthy  prede- 


44 


THE   FRIEND. 


cessors,  and  for  which  thoy  suffered  so  much 
in  order  to  spread  and  maintain.  The  Yearly 
Meeting  commenced  on  Second-day,  and  was 
throughout  a  time  of  close  proving  to  many 
who  were  endeavoring  to  keep  their  allot- 
ments in  the  Truth.  While  others,  some  of 
whom  desire  to  find  an  easier  way  than  true 
Quakerism  leads  into,  and  some,  I  believe,  for 
want  of  knowing  the  real  state  of  things,  are 
giving  their  strength  to  those  who  are  laying 
waste  the  precious  doctrines  and  testimonies, 
given  us  as  a  people  to  uphold.  My  spirit 
was  often  in  mourning ;  and  desires  were 
raised  that  the  stumbling  blocks  cast  before 
the  dear  youth,  might  not  turn  them  out  of 
the  right  path.  May  the  Jjord  be  pleased  to 
turn  the  captivity  of  Zion,  and  build  all  her 
waste  places.  At  the  close  of  the  Yearly 
Meeting,  and  after  attending  one  appointed 
meeting  at  Short  Creek,  we  proceeded  home- 
ward ;  the  prospect  of  taking  a  few  more 
meetings  on  the  way  still  continuing.  But 
when  we  got  into  the  neighborhood  of  West- 
land  Meeting,  and  at  the  house  of  my  kind 
friends  Greorge  and  Ruth  Smith,  I  was  taken 
ill  and  remained  nearly  three  weeks.  Not 
long  after  I  was  thus  laid  low  with  sickness, 
the  language  addressed  to  the  disciples  form- 
erly by  our  Divine  Master,  feelingly  revived 
in  my  mind  :  "  When  I  sent  you  without  purse 
or  scrip,  lacked  ye  anything?  and  they  said, 
nothing.'  The  feelings  of  my  mind  were  so 
comfortable  for  a  time,  I  thought  I  could  adopt 
the  same  reply  with  thankfulness.  After  mj' 
health  was  so  restored  as  to  be  able,  we  sat 
Avith  Friends  in  their  meetings  at  Westland, 
Eedstono,  and  Pike  run.  These  being  reliev- 
ing to  my  mind,  we  set  our  faces  homeward, 
where  we  arrived  safely  the  ISth  of  Tenth 
month;  and  I  trust  with  minds  clothed  with 
gratitude  to  the  Author  of  all  our  blessings, 
in  being  thus  permitted  to  return  to  our  com- 
fortable home  in  safety ,  the  journey  having 
been  performed  under  much  bodily  infirmity. 
"Soon  after  our  return  home,  I  attended 
the  Monthly  Meeting  at  Darby,  and  returned 
the  minute  granted  me  in  the  Eighth  month 
last,  with  information  of  the  performance  of 
the  service  which  I  believed  had  been  required 
of  me.  I  afterwards  requested  a  certificate  for 
myself  and  daughter  to  Birmingham  Monthly 
Meeting.  Upon  receiving  them  from  the 
former,  and  presenting  them  to  the  latter 
Monthly  Meeting,  it  felt  to  me  a  solemn  thing 
to  be  transplanted  again  as  it  were  into  an- 
other soil ;  and  the  breathing  of  my  spirit  was 
and  is,  that  myself  and  dear  child  may  be  pre- 
served from  bringing  dishonor  upon  the  ever 
blessed  Truth,  as  it  is  in  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Holy  Redeemer  and  Saviour." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Colonel  Sir  Henry  James,  in  a  recent  lecture 
on  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  stated  that  in  the 
king's  chamber,  inside  the  pyramid,  some  of 
the  stones  were  thirty  feet  long.  These  stones, 
weighing  some  ninety  tons,  wore  not  found 
in  iEgypt  at  all,  but  were  brought  down  the 
Nile  a  distance  of  five  hundred  miles,  and 
then  placed  in  their  present  position,  one  hun- 
dred feet  gflbove  the  level  of  the  ground.  With 
regard  to  their  finish,  these  syenite  stones  are 
of  the  very  hardest  known,  and  yet  they  are 
80  exquisitely  polished,  and  built  in  (to  form 
a  casing  for  the  king's  chamber)  with  such 
superior  skill  that  the  finest  sheet  of  tissue 
paper  could  not  be  inserted  between  the 
stones,  after  these   three  or  four  thousand 


years.  Such  workmanship  would  excite  the 
wonder  and  admiration  of  the  world,  even  in 
this  age  of  science  and  improvement. — Late 
Paper. 


THE  ELECTKIC  TELEGKAPH. 
Along  the  smooth  and  slender  wires 

The  sleepless  heralds  run, 
Fast  as  the  clear  and  living  rays 

Go  streaming  from  the  sun. 
No  peals  or  flashes,  heard  or  seen, 

Their  wondrous  flight  betray, 
And  yet  their  words  are  quickly  felt 

In  cities  far  away. 

Nor  summer's  heat,  nor  winter's  hail, 

Can  check  their  rapid  course ; 
They  meet  unmoved  the  fierce  wind's  rage. 

The  rough  wave's  sweeping  force  ; 
In  the  long  night  of  rain  and  gloom 

As  in  the  blaze  of  day, 
They  rusli  with  news  of  weal  and  woe 

To  thousands  far  away. 

But  faster  still  than  tidings  borne 

On  that  electric  cord, 
Rise  the  pure  thoughts  of  him  who  loves 

The  Christian's  life  and  Lord  ; 
Of  him  who  taught  in  smiles  and  tears. 

With  fervent  lips  to  pray, 
Maintains  high  converse  here  on  earth 

With  bright  worlds  far  away. 

Ah !  though  no  outward  wish  is  breathed, 

Nor  outward  answer  given. 
The  sighing  of  the  human  heart 

Is  known  and  felt  in  heaven  ; 
Tluisc  long,  frail  wires  may  bend  and  break. 

Till  ISC  viewless  heralds  stray, 
But  Faith's  least  words  shall  reach  the  throne 

Of  tiod,  tliough  far  away. 


THE  LITTLE  CLOUD. 
Take  courage — 'tis  but  a  little  cloud, 

That  soon  will  pass  away ; 
The  hearts  that  now  with  grief  are  bowed 

May  only  grieve  to-day. 
To-morrow  up  the  azure  height 

The  sun  may  dart  his  beam, 
And  then  one  joyous  burst  of  light 

O'er  mount  and  vale  shall  stream. 

When  thwarted  plans  and  bafiled  hopes 

Become  our  only  store, 
And  the  crushed  spirit  barely  copes 

With  ills  unknown  before, 
Despond  not — yet  the  tide  will  turn, 

The  gales  propitious  play ; 
Take  courage — 'tis  a  little  cloud 

That  soon  will  pass  away. 

^Vhen  doubts  eclipse  the  ray  of  joy, 

Anil  fears  their  shadows  ca.st ; 
AVlien  rugged  seems  the  way  to  bliss, 

And  foes  come  crowding  fast. 
Faint  not — a  mightier  power  than  thine 

Is  pledged  those  foes  to  slay  ; 
Light  shall  at  last  for  thee  be  sown. 

The  clouds  shall  pass  away. 

But  shades  not  there  the  vale  of  death 

A  cloud  of  sombre  fold  ? 
Yes — but  the  eagle  eye  of  faith 

Detects  the  streak  of  gold. 
Those  radiant  tints  shall  wider  spread, 

And  form  one  burnished  sea. 
Till  thine  at  last,  triumphant  saint, 


Every  man  may  err  in  his  interpretation  of 
scriptures,  further  than  that  he  hath  a  certain 
and  infallible  opening  of  them  to  his  spirit, 
by  that  Spirit  which  gave  them  forth.  The 
Spirit  knoweth  his  own  mind  in  every  word 
which  he  hath  spoken  ;  but  no  man  knoweth 
his  mind,  nor  the  meaning  of  his  words,  but 
as  he  reveals  them.  1  Cor.  ii.  11. — Isaac 
Penington. 


[Wo  received  the  following  address  la 
week,  but  not  in  time  for  our  last  numbe 
It  was  issued  by  the  "Associated  Executi^ 
Committee  of  Friends  on  Indian  Affairs,"  la 
8th  month.  We  think  its  spirit  will  commer 
it  to  the  approval  of  all  Friends  who  read  i 
and  we  trust  it  has  promoted  the  end  d 
signed.] 
To  the  Superintendent,  Agents,  and  others  e 

gaged  in  the  work  of  Indian  Civilization  with 

the  Central  Super intendency. 

Dear  Friends: — Being  assembled  in  oi 
Annual  Meeting,  you  have  been  brought  ver 
near  to  us,  in  christian  feeling  as  brethre 
and  sisters,  engaged  in  carrying  out  the  pr 
sent  benevolent  policy  of  our  government,  i 
aid  of  a  poor  and  deeply-injured  people. 

We  are  well  aware  that  your  present  se 
vice  requires  not  only  great  watchfulness,  bi 
untiring  patience,  such  as  we  cannot  attai 
to  of  ourselves  without  the  assistance  of  tl 
Holy  Spirit,  which  our  ever-blessed  Head  hi 
promised  to  those  who  love  Him  and  go  fort 
at  His  bidding.  For  those  of  you  who  ha\ 
been  exposed  since  our  last  meeting  to  tl 
dangers  incident  to  Indian  warfare,  our  syc 
pathy  has  been  largely  drawn  forth,  wif 
earnest  desires  that  you  may  be  kept  fro) 
day  to  day  in  humble  reliance  on  Him  wh 
has  promised  preservation  to  all  who  call  upo 
Him  in  sincerity  and  truth.  Precious  indec 
is  the  consolation  of  those,  who,  in  the  mid; 
of  peril  and  alarm,  can  appeal  to  their  Loi 
as  occupying  their  allotment  in  conformity! 
apprehended  duty.  Against  the  dwellings  i 
these  the  rain  may  descend,  the  floods  ma 
come,  and  the  winds  may  blow,  but  the 
house  is  safe,  because  founded  on  Him  i 
whom  it  is  said  :  "  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  pe 
feet  peace,  whose  mind  is  stayed  on  The£ 
because  he  trusteth  in  Thee." 

Submission  to  the  Divine  will  is  our  dut; 
and  will  prove  under  all  circumstances  tt 
source  of  our  truest  and  greatest  happiness. 

For  years  and  generations  there  have  bee 
those  who,  from  a  sense  of  duty,  have  bee 
drawn  to  this  good  work  of  Indian  civilizi 
tion,  whose  faithfulness,  and  honesty,  an 
zeal  have  evinced  the  motive  which  actuate 
them,  and  who,  having  discharged  their  dut] 
in  the  service  assigned  them,  have,  we  reveij 
ently  believe,  received  their  rich  reward.      i 

It  is  doubtless,  in  some  measure,  owing  ti 
the  bright  example  they  have  left  us  that  th] 
invitation  under  which  we  are  now  engage 
was  made  to  us  by  the  present  Executivij 
This  invitation  must  be  accepted  as  a  mark  (| 
confidence,  not  only  in  our  religious  Societ| 
but  in  the  well-known  testimony  to  peacj 
which  we  profess  to  uphold.  Hence,  it  b< 
comes  especially  incumbent  on  us  all  at  th 
present  juncture,  to  endeavor  fearlessly  t 
maintain  it.  i 

Although  at  seasons  your  situation  mayb| 
comparable  to  the  sparrow  alone  on  the  housl 
top,  yet  He  that  seeth  the  secret  thoughts  c 
our  hearts  and  inmost  springs  of  action  wi 
weigh  them  in  the  balance  of  His  own  san( 
tuary,  and  reward  every  one  according  to  hi 
deeds,  whether  they  be  good  or  whether  the; 
be  evil. 

At  this  time  it  has  been  given  us  to  ente 
into  your  exercises  and  trials  as  portrayed  i: 
some  of  the  late  letters  received  from  you,  an( 
as  brethren  to  share  with  you  therein  accord 
ing  to  our  several  measures,  and  the  secre 
aspiration  has  arisen  that   the  ever-blesse' 


THE   FRIEND. 


45 


[leemer  of  men  would  be  pleased  to  keep  spake  be  opened  to  me,  that 


Y  near  to  yon,  as  a  wall  of  defence  on  th 
t  hand  and  on  the  left,  strengthening  you 
Eis  spirit,  guiding  j^ou  by  His  counsel,  and 
ising  you  with  the  sweet  reward  of  peace, 
igned  by  the  members  of  the  Associated 
scutive  Committee  of  Friends  on  Indian 
lirs,  in  attendance  at  the  Annual  Meeting, 
oiint  Pleasant,  Ohio,  8th  mo.  18th,  1870. 


For  "The  Friend." 

itlons  from  the  Journal  of  George  Fox ;  with 
a  few  remarks. 

(Ciiutinued  from  page  34.) 

he  journal  of  George  Fox  thus  proceeds  : 
*  *  The  law  of  life  fleshly-minded 
do  not  know  ;  yet  they  will  tempt  you, 
aw  you  from  the  Spirit  unto  the  flesh, 
so  into  bondage.  Therefore  ye,  who 
J  the  love  of  God,  and  the  law  of  his 
it,  and  the  freedom  that  is  in  Jesus 
ist,  stand  fast  in  him,  in  that  divine  faith 
3h  he  is  the  author  of  in  you  ;  and  be  not 
'  3d  with  the  yoke  of  bondage.  For 
Ministry  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  his  teaching, 
geth  into  liberty  and  freedom  ;  but  the 
istry  that  is  of  man,  and  by  man,  which 
ds  in  the  will  of  man,  bringeth  into  bond 
and  under  the  shadow  of  death  and 
ness.  Therefore  none  can  be  ministers 
Jhrist  Jesus  but  in  the  eternal  Spirit, 
ih  was  before  the  Scriptures  were  given 
i;  for  if  tliey  have  not  his  Spirit,  they 

)  of  his.  Though  they  may  have  "  ' 
;  to  condemn  thetn  that  hate  it,  yet  they 
aever  bring  any  into  unity  and  fellowship 
tie  Spirit,  except  they  be  in  it;  for  the 
of  God  is  a  burthensome  stone  to  the  self- 
leshly,  earthly  will,  which  reigns  in  its 
knowledge  and  understanding  that  must 
jh,  and  its  own  wisdom  that  is  devilish, 
rit  of  God  is  grieved,  vexed,  and 
iched,  with  that  which  brings  into  the 
ly  bondage  ;  and  that  which  wars  against 
Spirit  of  God  must  be  mortified  by  it;  for 
flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the 
t  against  the  flesh,  and  these  are  cou- 
,  the  one  to  the  other.  The  flesh  would 
its  liberty,  and  the  Spirit  would  have 
berty;  but  the  Spirit  is  to  have  its 
■ty,  and  not  the  flesh.  If  therefore  ye 
ich  the  Spirit,  join  to  the  flesh,  and  be  ser- 
of  it,  then  ye  are  judged  and  tormented 
le  Spirit;  but  if  ye  join  to  the  Spirit,  and 
5  God  in  it,  ye  have  liberty  and  victory 
the  flesh  and  its  works.  Therefore  keep 
16  daily  cross,  the  power  of  God,  by 
h  ye  may  witness  all  that  to  be  crucified 
h  is  contrary  to  the  will  of  God,  and 
h  shall  not  come  into  bis  kingdom, 
le  things  are  here  mentioned  and  opened 
iformation,  exhortation,  and  comfort  to 
•8,  as  the  Lord  opened  them  unto  me  in 
day." 

■was  under  great  temptations  sometimes, 
my  inward  sufi'erings  were  heavy,  but  I 
.  find  none  to  open  my  condition  to  but 
jord  alone,  unto  whom  I  cried  night  and 
*  *  1  saw  that  there  was  an 
1  of  darkness  and  death  ;  but  an  infinite 
1  of  light  and  love,  which  flowed  over 
cean  of  darkness.  In  that  also  I  saw 
nfinite  love  of  God,  and  I  had  great 
'  __•:  As  I  was  walking  by  the  steeple- 
Jside,  in  the  town  of  Mansfield,  the  Lord 
unto  me,  '  That  which  people  trample 
must  be  thy  food.'     And  as  the  Lord 


peopt 


feasors  trampled  upon  the  life,  even  the 
of  Christ  was  trampled  upon  ;  they  fed  upon 
words,  and  fed  one  another  with  words;  but 
trampled  under  foot  the  blood  of  the  Son  of 
God,  which  blood  was  my  life  :  and  they  lived 
in  their  airy  notions  talking  of  him.  It 
seemed  strange  to  me  at  the  first,  that  I 
should  feed  on  that  which  the  high  professors 
trampled  upon  ;  but  the  Lord  opened  it  clear 
ly  to  me  by  his  eternal  vSpirit  and  power." 

"  I  was  sent  to  turn  people  from  darknesi 
to  the  light,  that  they  might  receive  Christ 
Jesus;  for  to  as  many  as  should  receive  him 
in  his  light,  I  saw  he  would  give  power  to  be- 
come the  sons  of  God  ;  which  I  had  obtained 
by  receiving  Christ.  I  was  to  direct  people 
to  the  Spirit  that  gave  forth  the  Scriptures, 
by  which  they  might  be  led  into  all  truth, 
and  up  to  Christ  and  (iod,  as  those  had  been 
who  gave  them  forth.  I  was  to  turn  them  to 
the  grace  of  God,  and  to  the  truth  in  the 
heart,  which  came  by  Jesus ;  that  by  this 
grace  they  might  be  taught,  which  would 
bring  them  salvation,  that  their  hearts  might 
be  established  by  it,  their  words  might  be 
seasoned,  and  all  might  come  to  know  their 
salvation  nigh.  I  saw  Christ  died  for  all 
men,  was  a  propitiation  for  all,  and  enlighten- 
ed all  men  and  women  with  his  divine  and 
saving  light ;  and  that  none  could  be  true  be- 
lievers, but  those  who  believed  therein.  I 
saw  that  the  grace  of  God,  which  brings  sal- 
vation, had  appeared  to  all  men,  and  that  the 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  of  God  was  given 
to  every  man,  to  profit  withal.  These  things 
I  did  not  see  by  the  help  of  man,  nor  by  the 
letter,  though  they  are  written  in  the  letter; 
but  I  saw  them  in  the  light  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  his  immediate  Spirit  and  pow- 
er, as  did  the  holy  men  of  God  by  whom  the 
holy  Scriptures  were  written.  Yet  I  had  no 
slight  esteem  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  they 
were  very  precious  to  me ;  for  I  was  in  that 
Spirit  by  which  they  were  given  forth  ;  and 
what  the  Lord  opened  in  me,  I  afterwards 
found  was  agreeable  to  them.  I  could  speak 
much  of  these  things,  and  many  volumes 
might  be  written  ;  but  all  would  prove  too 
short  to  set  forth  the  infinite  love,  wisdom, 
and  power  of  God,  in  preparing,  fitting,  and 
furnishing  me  for  the  service  he"  had  appoint- 
ed me  to;  letting  me  see  the  depth  of  Satan 
on  the  one  hand,  and  opening  to  me,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  divine  mysteries  of  his  own 
everlasting  kingdom. 

■  When  the  Lord  God  and  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  sent  me  forth  into  the  world  to  preach 
his  everlasting  gospel  and  kingdom,  I  was 
glad  that  I  was  commanded  to  turn  people  to 
hat  inward  light,  spirit,  and  grace,  by  which 
all  might  know  their  salvation  and  their  way 
to  God  ;  even  that  Divine  Spii'it  which  would 
lead  them  into  all  truth,  and  which  I  infalli- 
bly knew  would  never  deceive  any." 

''  The  holy  Scriptures  were  given  forth  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  ;  and  all  people  must  first 
come  to  the  Spirit  of  God  in  themselves,  by 
which  they  might  know  God  and  Christ,  of 
whom  the  prophets  and  apostles  learnt:  and 
by  the  same  Spirit  know  the  holy  Scriptures; 
for  as  the  Spirit  of  God  was  in  them  that 
gave  forth  the  Scriptures,  so  the  same  Spirit 
must  be  in  all  them  that  come  to  understand 
the  Scriptures.  By  which  Spirit  they  might 
have  fellowship  with  the  Father,  with  the 
Son,  with  the  Sci'iptures,  and  with  one  anoth 


neither  God,  Christ,  nor  the  Scriptures,  nor 
have  a  right  fellowship  one  with  another." 

George  Fox  and  his  faithful  coadjutors  con- 
sidered themselves,  no  doubt,  in  the  light  of 
reformers,  to  restore  things  that  had  been  lost 
sight  of  or  lightl}^  esteemed  ;  and  as  "stew- 
ards," in  their  measure,  "of  the  mysteries  (or 
deep  things)  of  God."  Hence  how  much 
they  spoke  and  wrote  of  "  the  dispensation  of 
the  grace  of  God  ;"  of  Christ  the  light  of  the 
world  ;  Christ  within  the  hope  of  glory,  made 
known  to  the  Apostle  by  revelation.  "  Where- 
by," he  continues  to  the  Ephesians,  "  when  ye 
read,  ye  may  understand  my  knowledge  in 
the  mystery  of  Christ."  Which  mystery  the 
natural  man  that  "  receiveth  not  the  things 
of  the  Spirit  of  God"  cannot  comprehend  or 
know,  being  "foolishness  unto  him."  It  was 
the  revelation  of  this  mystery,  so  much  dwelt 
upon  by  the  Apostle,  that  our  early  Friends 
pressed  upon  all,  the  necessity  of  an  experi- 
mental   acquaintance    with.     This,    they   di- 


■ected  their  readers  and  hearert 


iceasing- 


ly  to,  that  it  may  be  taken  as  the  corner- 
stone of  the  religious  doctrines  and  testimo- 
nies they  felt  called  upon  to  maintain,  and 
which  after  the  example  of  the  primitive  be- 
lievers, and  "according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  everlasting  God,"  they  were  to  make 
"  known  to  all  nations  for  the  obedience  of 
faith."  Thus  we  find  George  Fox,  upon  one 
occasion,  rejoicing  that  he  had  been  called  to 
turn  people  to  that  in  themselres,  though  not 
of  themselves,  that  would  save  them. 

O  !  that  we  may  never  turn  away  ft-om  a 
doctrine  which  is  so  according  to  godliness. 
But  rather  after  the  pi-ecept  of  the  Apostle 
Paul  to  the  Galatiaus,  "  Stand  fast  in  the  lib- 
erty wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us  free,  and 
be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bon- 
dage. For,"  addeth  he,  "  they  that  are 
Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  af- 
fections and  lusts."  Christ  through  all  time 
must  remain  to  be  the  only  means  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  Lord  our  righteousness,  both  as 
respects  His  most  satisfactory  sacrifice  on  the 
cross,  and,  through  His  going  away,  the  send- 
ing of  the  Comforter  to  abide  with  us  forever. 
It  is  this  invincible  power  of  God,  Christ  by 
His  light  and  Spirit  manifested  within,  so  of- 
ten dwelt  upon  by  George  Fox,  that,  as  it  is 
heeded  and  obeyed,  shows  us  our  alienation 
from  Him  by  sin  ;  shows  us  the  indispensable 
need  of  a  Saviour;  our  need  also,  through 
obedience  to  Him,  of  a  new  heart  and  a  new 
spirit ;  together  with  our  entire  incapacity, 
without  the  grace  that  came  by  Jesus  Christ, 
to  ever  be  born  again  of  the  incorruptible 
seed  and  word  of  God,  unto  newness  of  life 
in  Him. 

The  pure  principles  of  Truth,  as  maintain- 
ed in  their  first  powerful  promulgation  by  our 
forefathers,  are  yet  dear  to  not  a  few  of  their 
successors;  who  can  hardly  sit  silent  specta- 
tors of  the  innovation  upon  innovation,  even 
as  wave  followeth  wave,  and  billow  billow, 
which  arc  now  having  place  in  some  parts  of 
our  religious  Society.  While  penning  these 
notes,  how  forcibly  has  the  writer  been  re- 
linded  of  the  declaration  of  Holy  Scripture  : 
Another  king  arose,  which  knew  not  Jo- 
seph. The  same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  kin- 
dred, and  evil  entreated  our  Fathers,"  &c. 
New  views  of  things,  more  in  conformity 
with  the  world  and  its  spirit,  have  now  their 
upporters  and  defenders,  who,  like  those 
that  knew  not  Joseph,  are  seeking  to  substi- 


er :  and  without  this  Spii-it  they  can  know  I  tute  something  of  their  own  invention  to  pro^ 


46 


THE   FRIEND. 


fess  a  belief  in,  which  the  pure  Truth  never 
did,  nor  never  will  recognize.  The  tendency 
of  which  moreover  is,  to  remove  the  ancient 
landmarks  which  our  fathers  have  set,  through 
a  laying  waste  one  by  one,  of  the  testimonies 
committed  to  us  to  bear;  and  thus  to  project 
an  easier  way  to  the  Kingdom,  than  our 
Heavenly  Lawgiver  has  anywhere  rejiresent- 
cd  it  to  be.  But  alasl  with  what  apprehen- 
sion and  fear  should  we  dwell  upon  the  in- 
spired interdict :  "  He  that  diggeth  a  pit  shall 
fall  into  it :  and  whoso  breaketh  a  hedge,  a 
serpent  shall  bite  him." 

No  one  can  experience  the  truths  of  our 
holy  religion,  but  as  the  heart  is  yielded  to, 
and  opened  and  instructed  by  the  Great  Min- 
ister and  Bishop  of  our  souls ;  who  will  then 
take  of  the  things  of  God  and  show  them  un- 
to us;  and  will  also  open  our  understandings, 
as  He  did  the  two  disciples  going  to  Emmaus, 
causing  the  exclamation  :  "Did  not  our  hearts 
burn  within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by 
the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the 
Scriptures."  Blessed  be  His  holy  name,  his 
ear  is  not  grown  heavy,  nor  is  His  hand 
shortened ;  while  His  power,  infinite  and 
omnipotent,  is  equal  in  every  strait  and  ca- 
lamity, to  all  the  needs  of  His  poor,  depend- 
ent, and  wrestling  children. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Japan. 

Shops  in  Yokohama. — There  is  one  long 
street  in  the  native  town  known  by  the  name 
of  '  Curio  Street,'  from  the  principal  curiosity- 
venders  having  established  shops  there.  Buy- 
ing and  selling  is  quite  as  long  a  process  in 
Japan  as  in  China,  but  in  the  former  is  much 
more  agreeable.  In  the  first  place,  the  scru- 
pulous cleanliness  of  the  shop  and  everything 
in  it,  is  one  great  advantage;  and  another  is, 
that  everything  is  so  admirably  arranged  in 
the  Japanese  shops  that,  while  the  owner  is 
deliberating  over  the  sum  offered  by  the  pur- 
chaser, the  latter  may  amuse  himself  for  hours 
in  looking  at  other  things,  arranged  in  draw- 
ers, or  trays,  or  shelves,  round  the  shop. 
Even  the  commonest  articles  are  beautifully 
made  by  these  ingenious  people.  As  joiners, 
I  imagine,  they  are  unequalled.  I  tried  to 
get  as  many  things  as  possible  put  into  the 
little  wooden  boxes  in  which  they  pack  one's 
purchases,  simply  for  the  sake  of  the  boxes  ; 
they  are  so  strong,  and  so  perfectly  finished. 
I  am  sorry  to  say  that  curiosities,  like  many 
other  things,  seem  to  have  deteriorated  since 
the  admission  of  foreigners  into  the  island. 
There  are  now  many  'base  imitations'  of 
pretty  things  made  wholesale  for  exportation 
to  England  and  America.  It  is  with  great 
difficulty  that  really  valuable  things  can  be 
procured,  so  good  are  the  imitations,  and  so 
few  are  the  curiosity-hunters  who  can  discern 
between  them  and  an  original.  The  ivory 
work  is  exquisite.  Quite  different  in  every 
way  from  the  Chinese,  and,  in  my  opinion, 
infinitely  superior.  The  Chinese  are  very 
clover,  patient,  and  grotesque  in  their  de- 
signs, but  the  Japanese  possess  an  amount  of 
real  fun,  and  a  sense  of  the  ludicrous,  which 
exhibits  itself  strongly  in  their  works  of  art. 
There  are  certain  little  pieces  of  carved  ivory, 
called  'nidjkis'  (query  as  to  the  spelling, 
which  I  have  made  phonetic)  or  'buttons,' 
though  they  do  not  resemble  any  buttons 
known  to  European  requirements,  which  are 
fastened  to  one  end  of  a  cord  that  has  a  pipe 
and  tobacco  case,  or  pen  and  ink  holder  fast- 


ened to  the  other  end,  to  prevent  its  slipping 
through  the  waist-belt.  Some  of  these  '  but- 
tons' are  very  beautiful ;  not  only  as  carvings, 
but  for  the  expression  and  taste  displayed  in 
the  attitudes,  grouping,  and  execution.  There 
is,  we  were  told,  a  large  collection  of  fairy 
tales,  legends,  and  myths,  popular  amongst 
all  classes  of  Japanese;  and  scenes  from  some 
of  these  are  constantly  represented  in  the 
'  buttons  ;'  also  in  small  hvonzn plaques,  which 
are  used  by  the  natives  to  let  into  the  han- 
dles of  their  swords,  and  bought  by  foreign- 
ers to  convert  into  ornaments,  such  as  brooch- 
es, necklaces,  bracelets,  solitaires,  &c.  The 
Japanese  are  considered  the  finest  metal- 
workers in  the  world,  and  I  can  readily  sup- 
pose such  to  be  the  case  after  seeing  speci- 
mens of  both  large  and  small  bronzes,  in 
which  the  blending  of  various  metals,  and  en- 
graving of  the  same,  is  what  one  could  hard- 
ly imagine  without  seeing  it.  Storks,  tortois- 
es, frogs,  and  skeletons,  are  among  their  fa- 
vorite subjects.  Several  of  the  fairy  tales 
relate  to  the  wars  between  the  frogs  and  the 
snakes,  the  illustrations  of  which,  as  often 
seen  upon  large  ivorj'  cups,  are  perfect.  You 
see  the  snake  watching  from  the  trunk  or 
branch  of  a  tree,  about  which  he  is  coiled, 
while  round  the  cup,  frogs  of  various  rank 
and  degree  march  along,  on  their  hind  legs, 
headed,  perhaps,  by  a  small  green  frog,  with 
a  long  lance  in  his  hand,  mounted  on  the 
back  of  an  aldermanic  brown  frog,  and  upon 
the  point  of  charging  his  enemy,  the  snake. 

There  are  many  other  things  used  by  the 
Japanese  themselves,  which  are  yet  more  cu- 
ious  and  quaint,  but  which  are  so  common, 
and  in  the  country  itself  considered  of  so  lit- 
tle value,  that  no  one  thinks  of  exporting 
them.  Amongst  them  we  found  some  blow- 
pipes which  were  very  original.  They  were 
made  of  some  kind  of  metal,  in  the  form  of  a 
dumpy  old  woman,  about  an  inch  and  a 
quarter  high,  whose  face  it  required  some 
'ngenuity  to  discover.  After  being  heated, 
soaked  in  water,  and  then  placed  upon  a 
lump  of  hot  charcoal  opposite  the  fire  she  is 
to  blow,  she  soon  begins  puffing  away  vigor- 
ously, hissing  and  spluttering,  till  she  has 
blown  the  fire  into  a  splendid  blaze.  Among 
the  childrens'  toys  are  paper  pictures  which 
3ok  as  if  woven  in  crepe ;  these,  when  gentlj' 
pulled  on  all  sides,  grow  to  about  twice  their 
original  size,  still  preserving  the  original 
forms.  The  illustrated  Japanese  books  are 
very  good,  and  show  much  artistic  talent.  I 
bought  a  few  of  them,  which  answered,  as 
far  as  we  could  learn,  to  the  little  story  books 
with  wood-cut  illustrations,  such  as  would  be 
given  in  England  to  school  children.  I  se- 
ectcd  them  simply  as  studies  for  myself.  A 
group  of  trees,  a  branch  of  bamboo,  a  bunch 
of  leaves,  a  cottage  and  turn  in  a  road,  and 
such  simple  subjects,  formed  each  of  them  a 
perfect  study  in  itself,  though  appearing  to 
have  been  drawn  with  one  stroke  of  the  pen. 
The  latter  is,  in  fact,  a  brush,  but  is  made 
quite  hard  with  gum  or  glue,  except  at  the 
extremity. 

The  multitude  of  uses  to  which  j^aper  is 
put  in  Japan,  is  astonishing.  I  believe  there 
'  nothing  the  people  would  not  make  of  pa- 
per should  no  other  material  be  at  hand. 
Rain  coats,  umbrellas,  pocket  handkerchiefs, 
lanterns,  windows,  boxes,  string,  pouches, 
which  look  as  if  made  of  morocco  leather, 
hats,  almost  everything  one  could  name. 
The  paper  is  very  fine  and  smooth,  and  ex. 


tremely  tough :  so  much  so,  that  it  is  im 
sible  to  tear  it  across  the  grain,  and  the  ec 
are  always  rough  and  jagged  when  torn  v 
the  grain.  I  should  like  much  to  have  6 
the  manufacture  of  paper  here,  but  the  Ja} 
ese  are  most  jealous  of  showing  any  of  tl 
home  manufactures  to  foreigners.  Wi 
saw  a  sheet  of  Japanese  paper  of  any  6 
A  good  deal  of  it  is  stamped  in  patterns 
colored,  which,  when  used  for  windows,  lo 
exactly  like  ground  glass,  or  figured  mus 


The  Traveller's  Tree— This,  remarkable 
beautiful  tree  belongs  to  the  order  Musa< 
although  in  some  points  its  structure  res 
bles  the  palms  rather  than  the  plantains, 
is  immediately  recognized  by  its  grac 
crown  of  broad,  green  leaves,  arranged  at 
top  of  its  trunk  in  the  shape  of  a  fan. 
leaves  are  from  twenty  to  thirty  in  num 
and  from  eight  to  ten  feet  long,  by  a  foot 
a  half  broad.  They  very  closely  resen 
those  of  the  banana,  and  when  unbroken 
the  wind,  have  a  very  striking  and  beaul 
appearance.  The  name  of  "  traveller's  ti 
is  given  on  account  of  its  affording  at  all  ti' 
a  supply  of  cool,  pure  water,  upon  pierc 
the  base  of  the  leafstalk  with  a  spear  or  of 
pointed  instrument.  This  supply  is  owin, 
the  large  broad  surface  of  theHeaf,  which  ( 
denses  the  moisture  of  the  atmosphere, 
from  which  the  water  trickles  down  into 
hollow  where  the  leafstock  joins  the 
Each  of  these  forms  a  little  reservoir,  in  wl 
water  may  always  be  found.  This  prope 
of  absorbing  moisture  is  possessed  aim 
as  great  a  degree  by  the  banana.  The 
are  used  to  beat  the  roofs  in  case  of  fire, 
account  of  the  amount  of  water  they  cont 
and  the  main  stem  is  full  of  small  chamh 
filled  with  water,  which  has  been  distilled 
the  smooth  cool  leaves  of  the  tree. — Sibr 
Madagascar  and  its  People. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  1,  1870. 


In  the  last  number  of  "  The  (Lond 
Friend,"  there  is  an  interesting  article, 
Dr.  Edward  Ash,  on  "  The  Beacon  Coni 
versy,  and  the  Yearly  Meeting's  Committe 
1835—7. 

Ho  was  one  of  the  Committee  apjiointed 
London  Yearly  Meeting  to  examine  into,  i 
if  possible,  settle  a  difficulty  and  remove 
disunity  existing  among  the  members  at  M 
Chester;  growing  out  of  the  promulgatioi 
doctrines,  and  the  introduction  of  practii 
disapproved  by  some  and  maintained 
others,  belonging  to  that  meeting.  The  pi 
cipal  instigator  of  the  controversy  was  Is 
Crewdson,  who  was  the  author  of  the 
entitled  "A  Beacon  to  the  Society  of  Friend 
which  was  testified  against  by  Friends  in  E 
land,  and  by  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeti 
Thus  E.  Ash  had  ample  opportunity  to 
himself  acquainted  with  the  causes  of  disun: 
the  course  pursued  by  the  committee,  and 
differences  of  sentiment  existing  among  th 
selves.  How  far  he  has  acted  prudently 
the  only  surviving  member  of  that  Commiti 
to  make  pubHc  his  account  of  transactii 
that  involved  so  much  and  such  contrary  f 


THE    FKIEJND. 


4Y 


and  opinion  which,  if  incorrect,  however 
itentionally,  there  is  no  living  coadjutor 
ectily,  we  do  not  undertake  to  judge, 
hough  we  differ  from  Dr.  Ash  on  several 
ortant  points  of  doctrine,  and  cannot  ad- 
him  to  bo  a  true  Friend,  yet  forming  our 
iiion  altogether  from  his  writings,  we  have 
tiys  respected  him  for  his  frankness  and 
pess,  in  stating  the  points  wherein  he  dif- 
ifrom  the  acknowledged  faith  of  the  So- 
V;  and  his  withdrawing  from  membership 
I,  so  long  as  the  main  part  of  the  members 
Ijlngland  continued  to  maintain  that  faith, 
|:et  forth  by  Barclay  and  other  primitive 
lositors. 
3  attach  no  undue  importance  to  the 
ments  of  any  individual;  but  the  concur- 
testimony,  of  many,  though  given  sepa- 
ily,  and  without  intention  to  prove  the 
tence  of  an  unhappy  disunity  on  doctrine 
lUr  Society,  is  fairly  available,  to  open  the 
3,  if  possible,  of  those  who  wont  see  the  sad 
ity. 

eforo  giving  the  extracts  from  the  article 
'ed  to,  we  may  notice  a  misstatement 
3  in  an  essay  recently  jjublished,  where, 
iking  of  the  observations  made  in  the  first 
ber  of  this  volume,  in  reference  to  the 
r  of  Fielding  Thorp,  the  writer  says  :  "  Yet 
individual  and  unauthoritative  expression 
aning  F.  Thorp's  letter]  has  been  {vnwar- 
ahly  it  must  he  admitted)  Uxken  *  *  as 
igh  it  defined  and  committed  the  convic- 
8,  not  only  of  London  Yearly  Meeting, 
of  the  great  body  of  Friends,"  &c.  We 
that  letter  no  such  importance  or  un- 
•antahle  construction.  Our  language  was 
adds  to  the  cumulative  evidence  of  the  real 
acter  of  the  obstruction  to  the  restoration 
nity  and  harmony  within  our  religious 
ety,  as  now  constituted." 
leaking  of  the  origin  of  the  controversy 
[anchester,  E.  Ash  observes: 
The  primary  cause  of  the  events  which  I 
about  to  relate  is  undoubtedly  to  be  found 
he  previous  existence  in  our  religious  So- 
y  of  two  different  theological  elements  or 
8  of  regarding  christian  truth,  which  will 
fficiently  indicated  for  my  present  pur- 
by  saying,  that  the  one  is  to  be  found 
)odied  in  the  doctrinal  portion  of  Barclay's 
pology,"  while  the  other  is  represented  by 
term  "  Evangelical"  in  its  modern  conven- 
al  use.  The  former  had  therefore  come 
■n  from  the  Society's  first  age,  while  the 
er  had  chiefly  manifested  itself  since  the 
oing  of  the  present  century. 
To  whatever  extent  these  two  elements 
T  be  in  themselves  reconcilable,  or  were 
1  (as  now)  so  regarded  by  a  large  portion 
ur  members,  there  was  another  large  por- 
to  whom  they  appeared,  and  in  whose 
iner  of  understanding  them  they  no  doubt 
1  really  were,  strongly  antagonistic.  It 
of  course  impossible  that  such  a  state  of 
gs  should  long  exist  without  giving  rise 
selings  of  disunity  among  Friends  of  the 
er  class,  or  that  those  feelings  should  not 
aer  or  later  openly  manifest  themselves, 
scially  among  the  Society's  Ministers  and 
ers." 

T^ith  the  views  which  Dr.  Ash  has  long 
I,  differing  from  those  promulgated  by 
clay  and  others  of  the  early  Friends,  and 
ch  he  has  labored  so  freely  and  so  success- 
Y  to  spread  among  the  members  of  our 
Lety,  it  was  to  be  expected  he  would  look 
disfavor   on  any  decided  course  being 


pursued  loading  to  the  expulsion,  by  disown- 
ment  or  otherwise,  of  I.  Crewdson  and  those 
who  united  with  the  doctrines  promulgated 
in  the  Beacon.  Accordingly  after  speaking 
of  the  disunity  that  existed,  the  removal  of 
which  was  one  of  the  objects  for  which  the 
Committee  had  been  appointed,  he  observes: 
"  Now  in  what  did  this  reported  want  of 
unity  exist?  Clearly  not  in  the  absence  of 
that  oneness  of  christian  faith  and  hope  and 
rule  of  life  which  the  New  Testament  everj-- 
where  represents  as  constituting  the  bond  of 
christian  fellowship,  but  in  different  way's  of 
looking  at  some  particular  parts  or  aspects  of 
christian  truth,  and  in  the  approval  or  disap- 
proval of  certain  acts  of  individual  persons. 
Now  had  these  minor  differences  been  of  such 
a  nature  as  practically  and  necessarily  to  dis- 
turb the  Church's  peace  and  good  order,  or 
had  the  parties  complained  of  done  anything, 
either  in  teaching  or  in  practice,  which  was 
plainly  opposed  to  the  Society's  views  as  au- 
thoritatively declared  by  the  Yearly  Meeting, 
it  would  manifestly  have  been  right  to  use 
every  proper  means  for  bringing  them  to  an 
end.  But  as  this  was  certainly  not  the  case, 
the  right  course  would  surely  have  been  for 
the  differing  parties  to  exercise  mutual  for- 
bearance, and  for  the  Church  patiently  to 
bear  whatever  inconvenience  or  trial  their 
differences  necessarily  involved  ;  and  I  ven- 
ture to  think  that  this  would  be  the  course 
now  taken  in  like  or  analogous  circumstances. 
Apparently,  however,  the  Society  was  not 
then  prepared  for  it,  owing  to  the  restricted 
ideas  about  Church-unity  which  then  so  large- 
ly prevailed  among  its  members ;  while  one 
of  the  Queries  to  Ministers  and  Elders  then  in 
use  served  practically  to  cherish  those  ideas 
by  affording  a  means  for  treating  almost  any 
difference  of  judgment  or  conduct  as  implying 
a  want  of  unity.  I  cannot  believe  that  this 
was  its  original  intention  ;  but  since  it  was  in 
practice  put  to  such  an  use,  we  may  be  glad 
that  it  no  longer  has  a  place  in  our  Church 
economy." 

This  is  the  kind  of  reasoning  we  hear  so 
much  of  at  the  present  time,  in  reference  tc 
the  departures  from  the  Faith  of  Friends 
among  the  members,  and  the  ^^  charity"  that 
ought  to  be  maintained  towards  them  and 
their  advocacy  of  newly  imported  opinions. 
We  would  greatly  regret  were  Friends  to  be- 
come so  narrow  minded,  so  stripped  of  the 
spirit  of  the  Author  of  the  religion  they  pro- 
fess, as  not  to  recognize  all  who  love  the  Lord 
Jesus  in  sincerity,  be  their  profession  what  it 
may,  as  coming  within  that  oneness  of  chris 
tian  faith  and  hope  which  constitutes  the 
bond  of  christian  fellowship;  but  we  cannot 
believe  the  cause  of  Christianity  would  be  bet- 
tered or  in  any  way  advanced,  by  mingling  all 
such — Catholics,  Episcopalians,  Methodists, 
Presbj'terians,  &c.,  in  one  heterogeneous  so- 
ciety. And  yet  they  differ  from  Friends  and 
each  other,  only  "  In  different  ways  of  looking 
at  some  particular  parts  or  aspects  of  christian 
truth,  and  in  the  approval  or  disapproval  of 
certain  acts  of  individual  persons." 

There  are  two  points  of  interest  in  the  fol- 
lowing, viz  :  the  source  of  the  first  suggestion 
to  Dr.  Ash,  that  the  doctrine  of  the  "  Inward 
Light,"  as  sot  forth  by  E.  Barclay,  is  unwar- 
ranted by  scripture;  and  that  his  frank  avowal 
of  his  disbelief  in  it,  produced  no  evidence  of 
an  interruption  of  unity  towards  him. 

"  I  had  some  time  before  arrived  at  the  con- 
clusion  (originally  suggested   to   me   by  J.  J. 


Gurney)  that  Eobert  Barclay's  doctrine  of  the 
'  Inward  Light,'  was  not,  as  a  whole,  war- 
ranted by  the  teaching  of  scripture.  The 
subject  of  that  doctrine  sometimes  unavoid- 
ably came  before  the  Committee  ;  and  on  one 
of  these  occasions  I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty 
frankly  to  avow  my  view  of  it  to  my  brethren. 
Much  as  it  must  have  surprised  and  even 
pained  some  of  them,  I  have  no  reason  what- 
ever for  thinking  that  it  interrupted  their 
feelings  of  unity  and  brotherly  confidence 
towards  me ;  and  when  we  consider  the  high 
authority  which  Barclay's  Apology  had  then 
pos,sesscd  in  our  Society  for  almost  two  centuries, 
this  is  surely  saying  a  good  deal." 

There  is  much  suggested  by  the  following: 
Would  that  those  of  our  members  who  still 
declare  that  they  adhere  to  the  faith  of  the 
Society  as  set  forth  by  its  founders,  but  who 
nevertheless  give  their  influence  to  recom- 
mend and  defend  the  many  innovations  made 
upon  it,  would  ponder  its  true  teaching;  con- 
sonant as  it  is  with  the  mournful  testimony 
of  widespread  passing  events  ;  that  this  sup- 
posed "clearer  general  understanding  of  ehris- 
truth  ;"  this  "  broader  and  more  compre- 
hensive," or  "  more  intelligent  way  of  looking 
at  christian  subjects,"  is  nothing  more  than 
going  back  to  the  imperfect  views  of  the 
spiritual  religion  of  Christ,  out  of  which  our 
forefathers  were  brought  by  the  inshining  of 
the  Light  of  Christ  in  their  souls,  and  against 
which,  though  then  as  now  repiesented  as 
much  more  "intelligent,"  "more  comprehen- 
sive," and  more  desirable  to  the  natural  man, 
they  had  to  bear  testimony.  And  if  Friends 
would  remain  a  distinct  people,  supporting 
the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel  in 
their  spiritual  application  and  pure  results, 
they  must  bear  a  like  testimony  against  these 
retrograde  movements  now.  Would  that  we 
all  could  harmonize  in  the  support  and  de- 
fence of  those  doctrines  and  testimonies  so 
dear  to  our  pi'odccessors,  so  invaluable  to  the 
whole  christian  world. 

"  The  thirty-five  years  which  have  passed 
since  the  Beacon  controversy  began  have  wit- 
nessed great  changes  in  our  religious  Society; 
greater,  I  think,  than  have  been  often  seen  in 
a  like  space  of  time  in  any  part  of  the  Uni- 
versal Church.  Some  of  them  have  undoubt- 
edly been  for  the  better;  such  as  the  large 
increase  of  activity  and  zeal  among  our  mem- 
bers; a  clearer  general  understanding  of  chris- 
tian truth  ;  a  broader  and  more  comprehensive 
— may  I  not  also  say,  more  intelligent — way 
of  looking  at  religious  subjects  in  general; 
and  a  growing  disposition  to  leave  matters 
which  are  not  plainlj'  parts  of  Christ's  truth 
and  law,  to  men's  individual  judgment  and 
conscience,  instead  of  endeavouring  to  bring 
about  uniformity  of  opinion  and  practice  by 
Church  rules  and  regulations.  Yet  it  may 
well  be  questioned  whether  our  Society  is  in 
all  respects  changed  for  the  better.  Eather 
would  it  seem  to  mo  that  in  some  things  we 
come  short  of  'the  days  of  our  fathers;'  that 
there  is,  on  the  whole,  less  among  us  of  deep 
spiritual  experience,  feeling,  and  exercise  ;  of 
close,  humble,  and  watchful  walking  with 
God  ;  and  of  that  practical  testimony  against 
conformity  to  the  spirit  and  ways  and  fashions 
of  the  world,  which  must  ever  remain  to  be 
an  integral  part  of  the  calling  and  duty  of 
Christ's  people  on  earth.  This  much  is  cer- 
tain, that  in  whatever  degree  these  things  are 
lacking  amongst  us,  in  the  same  proportion 
will  our  spiritual  life  and  strength  be  the  less, 


4« 


THE   FRIEND. 


and,  by  necessary  consequence,  our  power,  as 
a  Church,  to  sei've  Him,  and  promote  the  ad 
vancement  of  his  truth  and  kingdom  among 
men." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoKEiGN. — It  is  .stated  that  the  investment  of  Paris 
has  been  completed  to  the  full  extent  requisite  for  stra- 
tegic purposes.  The  French  made  an  attempt  at  resist- 
ance at  Chatillon,  but  it  was  not  well  sustained ;  the 
Paris  zouaves  fled  almost  as  soon  as  the  battle  com- 
menced, and  the  other  troops  were  obliged  to  retreat. 
It  is  said  that  all  defensive  movements  henceforth  will . 
be  behind  the  walls.  The  Prussians  occupy  all  the 
heights  overlooking  the  Seine  from  Bellevue"  to  Mon 
tretout.  The  number  of  men  under  arms  in  Paris  i, 
stated  at  438,000,  including  180,000  volunteers  from  the 
provinces.  Tlie  penjile  in  Paris  have  commenced  send- 
ing mails  fiiiiii  ih.-it  city  by  balloons.  The  Comtitutionel, 
at  Tours,  iMilili^li(<  a  iK.le  received  by  this  means,  which 
confesses  that  llic  liiy  is  completely  surrbunded,  and 
says  commuiiicatiun  with  the  outside  world  can  only  be 
had  by  balloons,  one  of  which  will  be  sent  out  every 
week.  A  person  who  left  Paris  in  a  balloon  has  arrived 
at  Tours.  He  was  fired  at  by  the  Prussians,  some  of 
the  shots  coming  so  near  as  to  cause  his  ear  to  vibrate. 
The  Prussians  report  that  from  the  heights  overlooking 
Paris,  they  have  observed  fighting  going  on  in  the 
streets.  Advices  received  by  way  of  Chartres  attempt 
to  discredit  the  report,  but  a"  later  dispatch  from  Tours, 
dated  on  the  night  of  the  24th,  admits  that  for  a  day  or 
more  previous  there  had  been  constant  combats  between  still 
the  troops  under  Trochu  and  the  "  Red"  republicans. 

The  journals  printed  at  Tours  concur  in  acknowledg- 
ing that  Favre's  mission  to  the  Prussian  head-quarters 
has  proved  abortive,  and  declare  that  the  French  people 
prefer  extinction  to  humiliation.  A  dispatch  to  the 
lifew  York  Tribune,  attributes  the  failure  of  the  negotia- 
tions between  Bismarck  and  Favre,  to  the  extreme  weak- 
ness of  the  French  government,  which  dared  not  follow 
its  own  judgment.  Favre  admitted  at  the  outset,  that 
he  and  his  colleagues  could  give  no  guarantees  of  per- 
manent peace,  but  desired  an  armistice  till  the  Consti- 
tuent Assembly  could  be  chosen  and  meet.  Bismarck 
was  willing  to  grant  an  armistice  on  condition  tliat 
Strasbourg,  Toul  and  Verdun,  were  .surrendt-nil  t..  tin 
Prussians.  Metz  was  not  demanded  because  ii  did  lu.i 
interrupt  their  communications  with  Germany.  It  i^ 
believed  that  Favre  would  have  accepted  tlie.se  terms, 
but  he  had  no  final  authority  from  his  colleagues,  and 
returned  to  Paris  to  consult.  In  the  meantime  the  diffi 
culty  of  maintaining  authority  in  the  city  had  greatly 
increased.  The  extreme  republicans,  who  are  in  the 
ascendent,  oppose  all  negotiations,  and  the  government 
was  forced  to  reject  the  proposals.  The  French 
ment  has  issued  a  decree  tliat  nil  lunnir-iiial  e 
as  well  as  those  for  the  Constiimnl  A<~riiililv, 
suspended  and  adjourned.  Thr  Mini-n  y  iia-al- 
a  proclamation  to  the  peopli-,  staiiii-  iliai  lia 
rather  bury  herself  beneath  her  own  rtiiiis  tlian  accept 
the  insolent  conditions  of  Germany. 

The  city  of  Toul  has  capitulated  on  the  same  terms 
that  were  granted  at  Sedan.  An  official  Prussian  di; 
patch  gives  the  number  of  prisoners  as  2349,  including 
1 09  officers.  A  large  supply  of  ammunition  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Prussian.s,  together  with  197  guns, 
3000  rifles  and  other  weapons,  and  much  war  material. 
A  dispatch  from  the  Prussian  head-quarters,  near 
Metz,  reports  the  failure  of  another  attempt  of  the 
French  to  escape  from  Metz  on  the  23d. 

The  F'rench  in  strong  force  made  a  sortie  from  the 
city  gates  and  beyond  the  walls.  Their  advance  was 
checked  and  they  were  driven  back,  after  a  severe  con- 
test of  four  hours.  General  Bazaine  then  dispatched  a 
courier  to  the  Prussian  head-quarters,  with  an  oflfer  to 
capitulate  apon  condition  that  his  troops  shall  be  allowed 
to  retain  their  arms,  and  be  released  upon  parole  with 
the  promise  not  to  resume  hostilities  within  three 
months.     This  offer  would  probably  be  rejected. 

Thiers  on  returning  from  his  unsuccessful  mission  to 
England,  was  dispatched  to  Vienna,  where  he  had  an 
interview  with  Count  Von  Beust,  and  presented  his  ap- 
peal for  the  mediation  of  Austria  on  behalf  of  France. 
After  a  protracted  interview  Von  Beust  assured  him  of 
the  sympathy  of  Austria  with  France,  but  that  it  was 
impossible  at  present  to  interfere  in  her  favor  without 
serious  complications  arising.  Thiers  then  took  his  de- 
parture for  St.  Petersburg. 

The  cholera  is  spreading  rapidly  in  St.  Peter-sburg. 
Two  hundred  cases  were  reported  in  the  hosiiital  on  the 
24th  ult. 

A  general  revolt  of  Arabs  has  occurred  at  Algeria, 


and  the  Chasseurs  d'  Afrique  have  consequently  been 
sent  back  from  Marseilles. 

The  French  journals  express  apprehensions  that 
Tours  may  be  attacked  by  the  Germans,  in  which  case 
they  say  the  government  will  remove  to  Bordeaux. 

Rome  is  now  occupied  by  Italian  troops,  The  pope 
has  been  permitted  to  retain  a  guard  composed  of  Ital- 
ians solely,  all  the  rest  of  his  army  has  been  dismissed. 
The  prisoners  taken  in  the  capitulation  of  the  papal 
army  numbered  about  9,300,  consisting  of  4,800  Italians, 
and  4,500  foreigners.  A  general  vote  of  the  people  of 
Italy  will  decide  whether  Rome  shall  be  the  capital  of 
the  kingdom.  The  political  prisoners  at  Rome  have 
been  liberated,  among  them  Petroni,  after  seventeen 
years  imprisonment. 

More  than  a  thousand  cases  of  yellow  fever  have  been 
reported  in   Barcelona,  Spain,  and  of  these  about  four 
hundred  resulted  fatally.     The  disease  appeared  to  be 
spreading  rapidly  to  other  places  on  the  Mediterrane; 
and  caused  great  alarm. 

Havana  is  suffering  severely  from  cholera  and  other 
diseases  ;  last  week  the  number  of  deaths  from  cholera 
alone  was  560. 

Tours  despatches  of  the  26th,  state  that  there  is  noth- 
ing new  from  Paris.  The  Prussians  had  not  undertaken 
any  thing  important  in  that  vicinity.  A  dispatch  to  the 
New  York  World,  from  its  correspondent  at  Rouen, 
states  that  a  column  of  ten  thousand  Prussians  had  been 
signally  defeated  with  heavy  loss,  on  the  line  of  the 
Orleans  Railway,  about  sLxteen  miles  from  Paris. 
^  The  siege  of  Strasbourg  continues.  It  is  said  that  the 
Cathedral  has  not  been  irreparably  injured  by  the  bom- 
bardment.    The  astronomical  clock  in  the  tower  was 


going. 


Tours  is  crowded  with  refugees.  Hotels  and  private 
houses  are  filled  to  overflowing,  and  at  night  many 
people  are  compelled  to  sleep  in  the  streets. 

Omnibuses  are  no  longer  used  in  Paris,  all  the  horses 
in  the  city  having  been  seized  for  the  troops. 

London,  9th  mo.  26th.  Consols,  92.  U.  S.  5-20's 
ofl862,  90;  ten  forties,  85. 

Liverpool.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  QJrf ;  Orleans 
9J-  a  ^d. 

United  States.— Cen.v«,s  iJe(Mr«.s.— The  following  are 
some  of  the  results  of  the  census,  as  reported  by  tele- 
graph. Illinois  has  a  total  population  of  2,567,032.  In 
ls--.il  this  State  had  8.51,470  inhal.itants,  and  1.711,954 
ill  isiin.  'riio  city  of  New  York  lias  s,s:,.ii:;i;  inliahitants- 
lln-  .ity  ,,r  Washington  109,338  ;  Ckvclaii.l,  (  >hio,  113,018; 
.MilM-aukie,  71,463;  Detroit,  79,601 ;  lirouklvu,  396,661 ; 
Toledo,  Ohio,  31,693  ;  the  Territory  of  Montana,  20,580 
white  population.  If  the  population  of  Brooklyn  be 
added  to  that  of  New  York,  of  which  it  mav  be  regarded 
as  a  suburb,  it  shows  1,281,687  persons  in  the  two  cities. 
United  States  Minister  to  England.-— The  President 
has  tendered  the  appointment  to  Oliver  P.  Morton, 
U.  S.  Senator  from  Indiana,  and  he  has  signified  his 
.iropptance  thereof. 

/'/,//.(,/, /y,Ai„.— Mortality  last  week  265.  Of  croup,  10; 
'  "ii-iiiii|.[i.,ii,  29  ;  marasmus,  19;  cholera  infantum,  12, 
77,f  (_  nttnn  Crop  for  the  year  ending  9th  mo.  1st,  1870, 
IS  officially  reported  at  3,154,946  bales,  being  the  largest 
since  the  extraordinary  crop  of  1861-2,  which  was 
4,800,000  bales.  During  the  civil  war  the  production 
of  cotton  wa-s  greatly  reduced,  falling  in  1863-4  to  500  ■ 
000  bales,  and  to  300,000  in  the  following  year.  The 
exports  of  cotton  during  the  past  year  amounted  to 
2,174,123  bales,  leaving  about  one  million  bales  of  the 
last  crop  for  home  consumption. 

Gold  and  Silver. — The  commissioner  of  mining  statis- 
tics gives  the  product  of  precious  metals  in  the  United 
States  last  year  at  $63,500,000  distributed  thus :  Cali- 
fornia, $20,000,000;  Nevada,  $14,000,000;  Oregon  and 
Washington  territory,  $4,000,000 ;  Idaho,  j7,0U0  000  ■ 
Montana,  Sl2,000,000;  Colorado  and  Wyoming  $4^ 
000,000;  New  Mexico,  *. 500,000  ;  Ai-izona,  $1,000  000- 
other  sources,  $1,000,000.  ' 

The  Markets,  <£c.— The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  26th  ult.  New  Ybci.— American  gold  113^ 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113|;  ditto,  5-20's  1868,  llOf'  ditto 
10-40's,  106J.  Superfine  State  flour,  $4.50  a  $5 ;  ship- 
ping Ohio,  $5.25  a  $5.50 ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  8  90 
W^iite  Michigan  wheat,  $1.53 ;  amber  western,  $1.31  a 
ifl.3o  ;  No.  1  Milwaukie,  $1.27  ;  No.  3  Chicago,  $1.07. 
Oats,  51  a  55  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  88  a  90  cts  • 
.  ellow,  95  cts.  Cotton,  17i  a  18J  cts.  Carolina  rice' 
8i  a  9  J  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  9^  a  9f  cts.  Philadelphia  — 
New  Orleans  cotton,  18^  a  19  cts.;  uplands,  174  a  18  cts 
Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.50 ;  finer  brands,  $5  75  a 
$8.50.  Amber  wheat,  $1.46  ;  Indiana  red,  $1.38  a  $1.40. 
Yellow  corn,  99  cts. ;  western  mixed,  95  a  97  cts.  Oats 
53  a  55  cts.  Clover  seed,  $6.75.  Timothy,  $4.62  a 
$5.50.  Flaxseed,  $2.25.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef 
cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  2440  head. 


Extra  sold  at  9  a  9i  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8J 
common,  5  a  6^-  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sales  of  about  1 
sheep  at  5  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  2895  hi 
$11.60  a  $12.50  per  100  lbs.  net,  the  latter  for  cor: 
Baltimore.— Choice  Maryland  wheat,  $1.60  a  $ 
good  to  prime,  $1.35  a  $1.55;  white,  $1.40  a  3 
Yellow  corn,  93  a  95  cts.  Oats,  47  a  49  cts.  Chica 
No.  2  spring  wheat  $1.06.  No.  2  corn,  64i  cts. 
oats,  37  cts.  Cincinnati. — Red  wheat,  $1.14  a  % 
Corn,  70  a  72  cts.     Rye,  75  a  80  cts. 

The  Superintendent  of  Friends  Asylum,  in  tlii: 
is  desirous  of  obtaining  the  services  of  a  well  qua 
Physician  as  an  assistant.  Applications  will  be  rec( 
from  respectable  graduates  in  medicine. 

Address  J.  H.  Wokthington,  M.  D., 

Superintendent,  Frankford,  Philai 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Benjamin  D.  Stratton,  Agent,  O 
Nathan  B.  Whinery,  1-2,  vol.  44 ;  from  George  Gil 
Agent,  Pa.,  for  Wm.  Cope,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  E: 
Woodworth,  Mass.,  $2,  to  No.  44,  vol.  44 ;  from  Ri 
Mott,  Agent,  lo.,  for  Joseph  Patterson,  Samuel  Be 
Rich'd  Patton,  Isaac  Vernon,  and  John  HamptoD 
each,  vol.  44  ;  from  Sarah  C.  Winner,  Pa.,  $2,  vol, 
from  Joel  Harlan,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  John  Lij 
O.,  $2  vol.  44,  and  for  Joseph  Taylor,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  i 
Hannah  J.  Roberts,  Philada.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  .Ja 
R.  Kite,  Agent,  O.,  for  Thos.  Llewelyn,  Rich'd  Pen: 
Jason  Penrose,  Joseph  King,  Aaron  P.  Dewees,  ] 
garet  Coulson,  Jesse  Dewees,  Mary  Wilson,  Will 
Masters,  David  Masters,  Sam'l  King,  and  Wm.  Picks 
each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Mead  Atwater,  Mich.,  $2,  vol,' 
from  Wm.  Wood,  N.  Y.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Wm.  li 
PhQa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  David  Darnell,  N.  J.,  $2, 
44;  from  Hannah  G.  Davis,  Phila.,  $2,  vol.  44;  ( 
Priscilla  M.  Lippincott,  Philada.,  $2,  vol.  44;  f 
Sarah  T.  Shinn,  D.  C,  per  Esther  A.  Ellis,  $2,  vol 
from  Nathan  AVarrington,  Agent,  lo.,  for  Thos.  rem 
.John  Hoge,  Jonathan  Briggs,  and  Evan  Cooper,  .i  2  e 
vol.  44  ;  from  Sam'l  P.  Leeds,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44, 
Benj.  B.  Leeds,  $2,  to  No.  17,  vol.  45 ;  from  S; 
Decou,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Joshua  B.  Pu 
Agent,  Pa.,  for  Isaac  Good,  $5,  to  No.  26,  vol.  4.') ;  f 
Margaret  Miller  and  Benj.  Sheppard,  N.  J.,  per  H 
Wood,  $2  each,  vol.  44  ;  from  J  oseph  Chambers,  g 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Mahlon  Moon,  Pa.,  $2.  vol 
from  Jessee  Haines,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  John 
Stokes,  for.Robt.  Milhouse,  O.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Jofl 
Winder,  O.,  $2,  vol.  44.  ^ 

Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  mominy  loUl 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  oper 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  to 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  applicati< 
Aaeon  Shakpless,  Superintendent,  whose  add  re™ 
"  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."  When  m 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Charles 
Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  A 
St.,  Philadelphia.  . 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INS.\.XE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philaddphi 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wur: 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carter,  CL 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  Phi 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Sewickley,  I 
on  the  15th  of  Ninth  month.  Dr.  William  Savert 
Philadelphia,  to  Rebecca,  daughter  of  the  late  Joel ' 
Hutton,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  son,  William  R.  Tatu 
Woodbury,  N.  J.,  on  the  4th  of  Ninth  month,  1870, 
the  91st  year  of  her  age,  Anne  Tatum,  a  beloved  elf 
of  Woodbury  Monthly  Meeting.  Having,  when  vou 
dedicated  herself  to  her  Lord,  and  walked  througl 
long  life  with  a  steadfast  and  earnest  desire  to  love  a 
serve  Him,  at  the  tranquil  close  she  could  say,  all  v 
"  Peace,  sweet  peace." 

,  9th  mo.  12t)i,  1870,  at  Germantown,  Mary 

BoNSALL,  wife  of  Edward  H.  BonsaU,  in  the  72d  ye 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  the  Western  District  Monti 
Meeting,  Philadelphia. 

WILLIAM' a'piLETPRINTERT" 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  8,  1870. 


NO.    7. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

pe  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  piid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

;  JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

!T    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend. 

ections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannali  Gibbons; 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  4-4.) 

12th  mo.  31st,  1848.  Our  meeting  at  West 
ester  to-day  seemed  to  be  favored  with  a 
emn  covering ;  wherein  I  felt  that  a  re- 
ived visitation  was  extended  to  some  pre- 
May  they  not  only  hear  the  call,  but 
willing  to  obey  it;  lest  the  things  which 
ong  to  their  peace  be  hid  from  their  eyes. 
The  present  has  been  an  eventful  year  to 
What  the  coming  one  may  bring  forth, 
hid  from  us.  Mayst  thou  be  pleased,  O 
hteous  Father,  to  be  with  the  widow  and 
berless,  supporting  us  through  every  trial, 
i  enabling  us  to  dedicate  the  few  remain- 
days  of  our  life  unto  Thee  and  Thy  ser- 
!  That  so,  through  Thy  adorable  good- 
I  and  mercy,  we  may  at  the  last,  be  pre- 
ed  to  lay  down  our  heads  in  peace. 

mo.  3d,  1849.  I  have  long  believed 
t  it  was  not  best  for  us,  poor  frail  mortals, 
ook  for  much  gratification  of  self;  but  be 
ling  steadily,  through  this  probationary 
te,  to  eye  our  Divine  Master;  remembering 
arc  not  our  own  ;  but  are  bought  with  a 
36.  This  morning  I  feel  my  mind  renew- 
Y  exercised  in  desire  to  be  what  the  Lord 
aid  have  me  to  be,  and  to  be  more  and  more 
ing  to  endure  baptism  and  suffering,  that 
,11  which  remains  in  me  that  opposes  His 
ised  will  may  be  removed;- and  I  be  enabled 
say,  with  holy  magnanimity  of  soul,  not 
will,  O  righteous  Father!   but  thine  be 

5th  mo.  20th.  Having  been  prevented 
aa  entering  any  account  of  our  late  Yearly 
ting  until  now,  may  say  I  attended  all  the 
ngs  of  it.  Many  minds  went  up  thereto, 
)lieve,  clothed  with  fervent  desires  that  the 
at  Head  of  the  church  would  condescend 
le  with  the  gathered  assembly;  which,  ac- 
ling  to  my  feeble  sense,  was  mercifully 
ted  ;  several  sittings  of  the  meeting  being 
ared  with  His  solemnizing  presence.  Our 
leeting,  last  year,  referred  the  difficulty 
)eeting  the  separation  in  Kew  England 
rljf  Meeting,  to  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
i,  that  they  might  examine  the  epistles 
Other  documents  bearing  u])on  the  subject, 
ch  have  issued  from  each  Body,  claiming 


to  be  New  England  Yearly  Meeting.  A  long 
account  was  produced,  setting  forth  the  diffi- 
culties which  led  to  the  separation,  and  ex- 
pressing the  belief  that  the  Larger  Body,  in 
laying  down  meetings  and  disowning  mem- 
bers, had  departed  fi-om  the  discipline  of  their 
own  Yearly  Meeting.  Notwithstanding,  as 
was  stated,  that  it  would  be  an  unsafe  prece- 
dent to  follow,  in  the  setting  up  of  a  Yearlj' 
Meeting  as  the  Smaller  Body  was,  yet  that 
the  members  of  it,  who  had  been  disowned 
by  the  Larger  Bodj^,  should  continue  to  be 
members  of  our  religious  Society,  and  to  such 
acknowledgment  by  their  brethren,  as  may 
be  necessary  for  securing  the  enjoyment  of 
those  rights.  The  report  was  approved  of  by 
the  Yearly  Meeting,  and  a  copy  directed  to 
be  sent  to  each  of  those  bodies  claiming  to  be 
New  England  Yearly  Meeting  :  with  a  recom- 
mendation to  each,  to  examine  closely,  in  or- 
der to  see  if  something  cannot  be  done  for  the 
restoration  of  harmony  between  them.  The 
foregoing  is  the  substance  of  what  took  place 
on  the  painful  subject,  as  well  as  I  heard,  and 
can  now  remember.  The  document  was  read 
in  the  women's  meeting,  and  the  silent  appro 
bation  I  believe  of  many  hearts,  was  manifest 
in  the  thanksgiving  that  arose  to  our  alone 
Helper,  that  our  brethren  had  been  enabled 
to  progress  thus  far  in  the  closely  proving 
difficulty  which  has  surrounded  for  several 
years. 

After  the  Yearly  Meeting  closed,  I  went 
to  my  son-in-law  Samuel  Ehoad's,  and  spent 

few  daj's,  visiting  some  whom  I  had  not 
been  to  see  before  I  left  the  neighborhood. 
At  one  place,  J.  P.'s,  my  mind  was  impressed 
with  desires  for  the  preservation  of  him  and 
e,  which  I  ventured  to  express  at  the 
table.  It  appeared  to  be  well  taken,  and  I 
left  them  in  the  feeling  of  tenderness  and 
quietness  of  mind.  Upon  returning  home 
found  my  family  in  usual  health,  which  is 
cause  for  thankfulness. 

"  5th  mo.  I  attended  Cain  Quarterly  Meet- 
ng  on  the  17th  and  18th,  wherein  I  had  much 
to  feel,  having  been  a  member  of  it  nearly 
forty  years.  I  think  it  is  in  a  weak  state. 
Many  of  the  elder  class  have  been  removed 
by  death  and  in  other  ways,  and  too  many  of 
the  middle  aged  and  younger  ones,  are  I  be- 
"eve  making  excuses,  and  not  coming  up  in 
that  faithfulness  which  Truth  requires.  The 
following  Second-day  I  attended  the  Select 
(Quarterly  Meeting  at  Concord ;  but  being 
taken  with  a  chill  the  next  morning,  followed 
by  fever,  I  was  not  able  to  attend  the  meet- 
that  day,  but  was  favored  to  get  homo 
near  evening  in  quietude  of  mind  which  I 
esteem  a  great  favor. 

Gth  mo.  24th.  I  ventured  again  to  meet- 
ing, and  upon  first  sitting  down  felt  my  mind 
clothed  with  solemnity.  After  ray  beloved 
friend  and  relative,  S.  Emlen  (she  and  her 
family  having  recently  come  to  West  Chester 
to  reside)  expressed  by  way  of  testimony  what 
was  on  her  mind,  I  thought  the  spirit  of  sup- 


plication was  poured  forth  ;  and  after  a  time 
being  made  willing  to  express  vocally  what 
arose,  though  in  a  broken  manner,  my  mind 
was  favored  with  a  degree  of  holy  quiet, 
wherein  the  language  hath  been  brought  to 
my  remembrance,  '  In  thy  presence  is  fullness 
of  joy  ;  at  thy  right  hand  are  pleasures  for- 
evermore.'  Gracious  Father!  keep  me  near 
unto  Thyself,  I  beseech  Thee,  and  preserve 
me  from  bringing  dishonor  on  Thy  spotless 
Truth. 

"  9th  mo.  2d.  Having  been  prevented  from 
time  to  time,  by  various  circumstances,  from 
making  any  entry  in  this  way  since  the  last 
date,  I  may  say  it  has  been  a  time  of  exercise, 
lud  often  of  much  poverty  of  spirit,  with  close 
proving  of  heart.  A  further  trial,  of  no  or- 
dinary nature,  has  been  permitted  in  the  re- 
moval by  death,  of  my  dear  and  well-beloved 
friend  and  relative,  Sarah  Emlen  ;  which  took 
place  on  Sixth-day  night,  the  27th  of  Seventh 
month  last,  in  the  sixty-third  year  of  her  age, 
of  paralj-sis :  by  which  she  was  deprived,  a 
few  days  before  her  death,  of  the  use  of  her 
right  side,  and  her  speech.  She  was  a  bright 
example  of  dedication  and  love  to  her  Divine 
Master;  and  was  frequently  engaged  in  pro- 
moting his  blessed  cause  of  Truth  and  right- 
eousness. We  labored  together  in  the  hope  of 
the  Gospel,  I  trust,  according  to  my  ability 
for  it,  in  sweet  unity.  Although  it  is  a  close 
trial  to  be  deprived  of  such  a  fellow  helper, 
yet  who  can  say, '  what  doest  thou  ?'  A  solemn 
meeting  was  hold  after  her  interment. 

"  Yesterday  the  remains  of  our  aged  friend, 
Abraham  Sharpless,  were  interred.  Though 
over  ninety  years  of  age  he  was  remarkable 
for  his  activity,  and  I  trust  holy  zeal  in  get- 
ting to  meetings,  until  within  a  few  weeks  of 
his  death.  He  appeared  much  concerned  for 
his  own  spiritual  welfare,  and  that  of  others. 
In  sitting  by  him  in  his  last  illness,  and  while 
appearing  weighty  and  tender  in  spirit,  he 
with  an  audible  voice  expressed  as  follows  : 
'  Peace  be  to  them  that  are  afar  off,  and  peace 
be  to  them  that  are  near,  and  peace  be  to  the 
Israel  of  God.'  It  was  precious  to  sit  by  him 
and  witness  the  sweet  solemnity  which  pre- 
vailed !  I  trust  he  is  gathered  as  a  shock  of 
corn  fully  ripe  into  the  heavenly  garner. 

Having  endeavored  to  be  faithful  at  the 
time  of  the  funeral  to  that  which  seemed  re- 
quired, both  at  the  house  and  at  the  grave,  I 
was  favored  to  return  with  sweet  peace.  May 
the  praise  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  it  alono 
belongs ;  being  often  sensible  that  of  myself 
without  Divine  aid,  I  can  do  nothing.  That 
I  be  kept  in  a  humble,  child-like  state,  is  the 
present  breathing  of  my  spirit. 

9th  mo.  Towards  the  latter  part  of  this 
month,  I  paid  a  visit  to  my  children  at  Coates- 
ville,  and  to  my  relatives  at  London  Grove. 
While  at  the  latter  place,  I  attended  two  meet- 
ings appointed  by  our  aged  friend,  Christo- 
pher Healy  :  one  at  New  Garden,  and  the 
other  at  London  Grove.  The  latter,  the  place 
of  my  nativity,  was  an  exercising  one  to  me  : 


50 


THE    FRIEND. 


but  endeavoring  to  be  faithful,  I  was  favored 
to  return  home,  which  I  did  that  afternoon, 
without  feeling  condemnation. 

"  10th  mo.  15th.  I  visited  two  friends  who 
were  under  affliction,  PriscillaWalter  and  Ann 
Bennett.  The  latter,  an  aged  friend,  seemed 
almost  overwhelmed  with  suffering  of  body 
and  mind  :  her  only  remaining  child  then  lying 
a  corpse;  and  she  having  had  a  fall  the  day 
before,  by  which  she  was  inwardly  hurt.  My 
mind  was  dipped  into  near  sympathy  with 
her,  and  the  passage  respecting  the  disciples 
formerly,  when  they  were  tossed  on  the  sea 
and  were  afraid,  presented  to  me,  which  it 
seemed  right  to  mention;  and  when  they 
called  on  their  Divine  Master  in  faith.  He 
arose  and  rebuked  the  winds,  and  the  sea,  so 
that  there  was  a  great  calm  :  and  that  He  was 
still  able  to  calm  the  troubled  mind  of  His 
humble,  depending  children.  It  seemed  to 
me  a  time  of  renewed  favor,  and  dear  Ann 
said  it  felt  like  a  brook  by  the  way.  The  next 
day  I  attended  the  funeral  of  her  son  Gilpin 
Bennett,  where  a  large  company  collected. 
My  mind  being  closely  exercised,  I  felt  con- 
strained at  the  grave  to  remind  them  of  the 
uncertainty  of  this  life,  and  the  necessity  of 
being  diligent  in  preparing  for  that  which  is 
to  come,  while  time  was  in  mercy  given.  On 
our  way  home,  W.  P.  T.  being  with  me,  I  felt 
inclined  to  stop  at  a  house  to  which  my  mind 
had  often  been  drawn,  though  the  inmates 
were  strangers  to  me.  After  sitting  a  little 
while  with  them,  and  expressing  what  arose, 
the  language  presented,  '  Surely  the  Lord  is 
in  this  place,  and  I  knew  it  not.'  The  visit 
appeared  acceptable ;  my  mind  was  relieved  ; 
and  I  trust  no  harm  was  done  ;  which  I  esteem 
a  favor,  after  having  passed  through  consider- 
able exercise  on  the  occasion. 

"10th  and  11th  months.  In  the  course  of 
these  months,  our  friends  Christopher  Healy, 
Samuel  Bettle,  and  Samuel  Leeds,  attended 
our  meeting.  In  each  of  the  meetings  attend- 
ed by  them,  much  labor  was  bestowed,  and 
an  evidence  mercifully  granted  that  the  Shep- 
herd of  Israel  is  still  calling  unto  us  through 
His  devoted  servants,  for  increasing  faithful- 
ness to  His  blessed  will.  May  fruits  appear 
equal  to  the  favors  received,  that  so  none  of 
us  maj'  be  as  the  fruitless  fig-tree,  of  which  it 
was  said,  '  cut  it  down,  why  cumbereth  it  the 
ground.' " 

(To  be  continued.) 

Tor';  The  Friend." 

Japan. 

(Concludod  from  page  46.) 

The  Japanese  china  is  beautiful,  though  not 
equal  to  the  Chinese,  except  the  'egg-shell 
china,'  which  surpasses  for  delicacy  and  trans- 
parency, any  that  I  saw  in  that  country. 
There  arc  other  kinds  of  china  that  I  have 
rarely  seen  in  England,  and  which  are,  I  think, 
though  perhaps  less  curious,  quite  as  beautiful 
as  the  'egg-shell.'  Among  them  the  rarest, 
and  most  difficult  to  procure,  is  lacquered 
china.  I  bought  the  only  four  pieces  we  could 
find  or  hear  of  in  Yedo,  when  we  were  there. 
They  wei-o  small  round  tea-cups,  and,  like  all 
tea-cups  in  China  or  Japan,  without  handles  ; 
they  were  white  inside,  and  black,  with  leaves 
beautifully  painted  in  red,  on  the  outside. 
There  is  also  a  kind  of  china  with  the  flowers, 
birds,  or  whatever  the  design  upon  it  may  be, 
raised  above  the  ground  of  the  plate,  saucer, 
or  bottle ;  and  this  is  done  both  in  thick  and 
transpai'ont  china. 


But  of  all  the  works  of  art 'in  which  the; 
Japanese  excel  the  Chinese,  the  lacquer  is  the' 
most  striking.  Some  of  that  now  made  is 
very  fine,  but  not  to  be  compared  with  the 
real  old  lacquer,  which  is  very  rare.  This  is 
hardly  ever  brought  into  the  market,  except, 
when  some  old  family  is  in  such  distress  for 
want  of  money  that  they  bring  pieces  of  an-! 
tique  lacquer  (which  is  as  highly  esteemed  by] 
them  as  family  plate  with  us)  to  be  sold  at' 
Yedo  or  Yokohama.  There  are  on  some  ofi 
the  noblemen's  estates,  manufactories  of  lac- 
quer, from  which  their  owners  derive  great 
wealth.  Some  are  celebrated  for  the  excell- 
ence of  the  lacquer.  Articles  made  there  are 
always  marked  with  the  crest  or  crests  of  the 
owner  of  the  estate,  so  that  that  which  is 
much  sought  after,  such  as  Prince  Satsuma's 
lacquer,  may  at  once  be  recognized  by  seeing 
his  crest  upon  each  piece.  We  were  in  Japan 
just  after  Sir  H.  and  Lady  Parker  had  been! 
paying  a  visit  to  Prince  Satsuma  at  Kagosima, ' 
his  country-house  in  the  island  of  Kiu  Siu,  not 
many  hours  distant  from  ISTagasaki.  The  de- 
scription of  the  lacquer  in  his  house  was  quite 
tantalizing  to  those  who  would  never  see  it, 
but  we  could  in  some  measure  judge  of  its 
beauty  from  two  bowls  which  were  then  given 
to  Lady  P.,  and  which  were  far  more  beauti- 
ful than  anything  to  be  seen  in  the  shops.  In 
a  Japanese  house  nearly  all  domestic  utensils 
are  made  of  lacquer.  When  it  is  good,  it  is 
said  to  become  all  the  more  beautiful  by  use, 
and  the  constant  rubbing  and  cleaning,  burn- 
ish the  specks  of  real  gold  and  silver  inserted 
here  and  there,  and  polish  the  surface  to  an 
extreme  brilliancy. 

We  here  close  our  extracts  from  "  The  An- 
tipodes and  Eound  the  World,"  a  chatty, 
readable,  pleasant  book.  The  ideas  we  get  of 
the  Chinese  and  Japanese  are  the  more  inte- 
resting as  the  public  mind  is  just  now  much 
agitated  about  these  Asiatics,  and  strong 
efforts  are  being  made  to  prejudice  the  com- 

unity  against  them.  We  have  no  wish  to 
go  into  the  political  aspect  of  the  controversy, 
but  we  think  the  notion  that  these  peoples  are 
uncivilized  can  hardly  be  acknowledgd  after 
the  insight  into  their  private,  every-day  life, 
our  author  has  afforded  us ;  the  fresher,  as 
coming  from  one  whose  opportunities  of  see- 
ing and  judging  have  been  better  than  has 
fallen  to  most  previous  travellers,  who  have 
given  us  a  record  of  their  observations. 

We  must  recognize  both  nations  as  civilized 
and  educated ;  the  defects  in  their  social  sys- 
tems belong  to  their  religious  status—not  their 
civil  condition.  The  want  of  both  these  in- 
teresting people  is  Christianity— the  changing, 
purifying,  sweetening  influence  of  true  re- 
ligion. The  removing  of  the  strange  super- 
stitions which  belong  naturally  to  a  false  sys- 
tem of  religious  belief,  and  the  substitution  of 
the  elevating  influences  of  Truth  in  the  place 
of  them.  But  how  painfully  does  the  ques- 
tion present  itself,  how  are  these  advantages 
to  be  brought  home  to  them  ?  The  Chinese 
have  lately  sent  an  embassy  to  the  powers  of 
Europe — did  they  see  aught  to  draw  them 
towards  Christianity  in  their  reception  ?  Was 
not  the  old  idea  of  war  and  bloodshed,  might, 
not  right,  strengthened  by  seeing  our  navies, 
our  armies,  our  devices  for  killing  one  an- 
other? The  Japanese  also;  their  ports  are 
thrown  open  to  the  so-called  Christian  world, 
but  by  what  means  ?  By  force,  and  fear  of  our 
military  power.  Will  they  believe  us  if  we  tell 
them  we  are  the  followers  of  the  Prince  of 


Peace?  Willthey  think  our  religion  any  bett( 
than  their  own  superstitions,  if  they  only 
us  more  refined  in  our  cruelties — more  dreai 
ful  in  our  skill  in  destroying  human  life,  tha 
themselves.?  The  Japanese  are  even 
modeling  after  us  in  these  imchristian  wayi 
but  alas !  seeing  no  improvement  in  our  : 
ligion,  as  an  element  in  advancing  huma 
happiness,  over  their  own  superstitious,  the 
almost  of  necessity  reject  it. 

Ought  these  things  so  to  be  ?  When  w: 
the  time  come  when  the  professors  of  Chri 
tianity  shall  know  their  governments  to  ha^ 
advanced  so  far  in  the  direction  true  religic 
would  lead  them,  as  that  "they  shall  be; 
their  swords  into  plowshares,  and  their  spea 
into  pruning  hooks  —  nation  shall  not  li 
up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  the 
learn  war  any  more  ?"  Then  can  we  consif 
ently  go  unto  them  that  dwell  afar  ott"  in  tl 
dark  places  of  the  earth,  with  the  glad  tidin; 
of  the  Gospel  of  Peace,  but  till  then,  how  a; 
we  keeping  them  away  from  us,  and  prej 
dicing  their  minds  against  the  Truth  ?  A" 
we  not,  as  a  people,  guilty  of  our  brothei 
blood  in  this  thing? 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Tender  Counsel  and  Advice  by  Way  of  Epii 

(Continued  from  page  42.) 

All  these  things  are  for  your  good,  th; 
proud  flesh  may  be  debased,  and  that  the  so 
may  be  redeemed.  Wherefore  bear  the  har 
of  the  Lord  ;  whom  he  loveth,  he  chastenetl 
his  auger  lasteth  not  forever,  but  his  mercl 
endure  forever.  Shrink  not  from  the  pu; 
operations  of  his  holy  word;  let  it  divide  asu 
der  between  the  soul  and  spirit,  the  joints  i 
marrow  in  you  ;  suffer  your  right  hands 
be  cut  off,  and  your  right  eyes  to  be  pluck*, 
out,  that  do  offend;  let  not  the  pain  scare  yo 
O  bear  the  pure  searchings  of  this  heaven, 
word  I  yea,  if  your  minds  bo  stayed  in  it,  y( 
will  find  it  to  be  a  word  of  patience,  whi( 
will  keep  you  ;  for  all  virtue  is  in  it.  Keep 
it,  and  be  still.  "  It  is  good,"  said  one  of  ol 
"  that  a  man  should  both  hope,  and  quiet 
wait,  for  the  salvation  of  God.  Yea,  it  is  g0( 
for  a  man  that  he  bear  the  yoke  in  his  yout 
(this  is  your  youth)  and  such  an  one  sittei 
alone,  and  keepeth  silence,  because  he  ha' 
borne  it  upon  him."  Ah !  blessed  are  th( 
that  bear  this  holy  yoke,  who  are  come  to  tb 
silence,  who  die  daily ;  that  not  they,  b 
Christ,  may  live  and  rule  in  them;  therefo 
hear  him,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  folio 
him.  Follow  him,  keep  him  company; 
hath  beaten  the  path,  and  trod  the  way  ;  sta 
not  aside  at  his  cup,  neither  shun  his  bapt' 
go  with  him  to  Caiaphas,  to  Pilate,  and  to  tl 
cross ;  die  with  him  to  the  world,  and  you  shs 
rise  with  him  unto  life  eternal.  Honor,  glor 
and  immortality  are  at  the  end  of  this  ho 
race!  Oh  that  you  may  run  it  with  cheerfi 
ness  and  perseverance ! 

But  this  is  not  the  utmost  stratagem  oft 
enemy ;  he  hath  yet  a  more  plausible,  and 
more  dangerous  device,  wherewith  to  destn 
the  holy  sense  that  God  hath  quickened,  whe 
he  seeth  these  temptations  resisted,  and  th 
he  cannot  hinder  a  religious  work  in  the  soi 
by  any  of  his  baits  taken  from  the  things  th 
ai-e  seen  ;  and  that  is,  his  drawing  you  in 
imaginations  of  God,  and  Christ,  and  religio 
and  into  religious  duties,  not  in  God's  ^ay 
time;  nor  with  Christ's  Spirit.  Here  he 
transformed  into  the  appearance  of  an  an^g 
of  light,  and  would  seem  religious  now,  a  sail 


THE   FRIEND. 


51 


3a,  a  leader  into  religion,  so  that  he  may  but 
sap  him  out  of  his  office,  whose  right  it  is  to 
ach,  prepare,  enable,  and  lead  his  children 
ith  his  holy  power  and  spirit.  Yea,  if  he  can 
it  keep  the  creature's  will  alive,  he  knoweth 
lere  is  a  ground  for  him  to  work  upon  ;  a 
ace  that  he  can  enter,  and  in  which  his  seed 
ill  grow.  If  this  will  of  man  be  standing, 
i  knoweth  that  the  will  of  God  cannot  be 
)ne  on  earth,  as  it  is  done  in  heaven.  O  this 
ill  is  God's  enemy,  yea,  the  soul's  enemy ; 
id  all  will-worship  ariseth  hence  :  yea,  it  is 
e  offspring  of  the  serpent,  and  of  the  will  of 
an ;  and  it  can  never  please  God.  Let  all 
iware  of  this ;  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  he  will  be 
jrshipped  in  his  own  spirit,  in  his  own  life, 
ae  worship  of  God  standeth  in  the  will  of 
)d  ;  and  is  not  brought  forth  of  the  will  of 
e  flesh,  or  of  the  will  of  man.  Remember 
at  the  woi-d  came  not  to  Esau,  the  first-birth, 
le  hunter,  that  stayed  not  at  home ;  but  to 
;cob,  the  plain  man,  he  that  dwelt  in  tents  ; 
him  came  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  dwelt 
:  a  still  and  quiet  habitation.  For  in  the 
le  silence  is  God's  word  heard,  into  which 
e  hunting  nature  of  Esau,  the  first-birth,  can 
ver  come.  It  can  never  stand  still,  and 
erefore  it  can  never  see  the  salvation  of 
)d.  Against  this  nature  watch  ;  and  know 
cob,  that  inherits  the  birth-right;  the  elec- 
■n  of  God  (though  now  a  worm)  to  wrestle 
d  prevail.  The  worm  Jacob,  is  Israel  a 
ince,  to  whom  belong  the  statutes  and  the 
linances.  "  The  word  came  to  Jacob,  and 
5  statutes  to  Israel :"  here  is  dominion,  gov- 
iment,  exaltation :  this  is  the  lot  of  worm 
cob.  Wait,  therefore,  "  till  the  angel  move 
on  the  waters,"  before  you  step  one  step, 
e  ye  followers  of  the  Lamb,  that  hath  visited 
u,  the  Captain  of  your  salvation  ?  Bun  not 
your  own  wills  ;  wait  for  his  word  of  com- 
md,  do  nothing  of  your  own  heads  and  con- 
vings,  yet  do  all  with  diligence  that  he  re- 
ireth.  Eemember  what  became  of  them  of 
I,  that  ottered  false  fire;  0  stay  till  a  coal 
im  his  holy  altar  touch  your  hearts  and 
ur  lips !  Jesus  told  his  mother,  at  the  mar- 
ge in  Cana  in  Galilee,  "  His  hour  was  not 
t  come ;"  he  rejected  the  will  in  her,  and 
,id,  till  his  time  was  come;  that  is,  his 
ther's  time,  "  in  whose  hands  are  the  times 
i  seasons;"  whose  will  he  came  to  do,  and 
t  his  own ;  leaving  us  therein  a  blessed  ex- 
ple,  that  we  should  also  follow  his  steps  ; 
It  is,  not  to  attempt  to  perform  even  things 
God  in  our  own  wills,  nor  out  of  God's  sea- 
i  and  time,  which  is  the  best :  for  in  his 
,8ons  he  is  with  us  ;  but  in  our  own  seasons 
i  wills  he  withdraweth  himself  from  us. 
d  this  is  the  cause  that  the  nation's  wor- 
ppers  have  little  sen.se  of  God  in  their 
irts,  and  that  their  priests  cry  out  against 
Ward  sense;  lest  the  people  should  go  alone, 
d  come  to  a  more  acceptable  worship. 
My  dear  friends,  as  you  would  enjoy  God's 
isence,  love,  and  life,  and  be  acceptable  with 
a,  wait  in  his  holy  light  and  Spirit,  that 
bh  visited  you,  against  these  stratagems  of 
;an,  and  wake  not  your  beloved  before  his 
le  :  watch  against  the  will,  that  instrument 
Satan,  and  enemy  of  God's  glory,  and  your 
n  comfort.  Let  it  be  bridled,  subjected, 
d  kept  under  Christ's  yoke,  yea,  subdued, 
b'lt  the  will  of  God  may  be  done  in  you  and 
b  you,  which  bringeth  glory  to  the  Lord, 
ad  eternal  peace  to  the  soul.  One  sigh, 
r;htly  begotten,  outweigheth  a  whole  volume 
0  self-made  prayers  ;  for  that  which  is  born 


of  the  flesh,  is  flesh,  and  rcaeheth  not  to  God's 
kingdom,  he  regardeth  it  not;  and  all  that  is 
not  born  of  the  Spirit  is  flesh.  But  a  sigh,  or 
a  groan,  arising  from  a  living  sense  of  God'i- 
work  in  the  heart,  it  pierceth  the  clouds,  it 
entereth  the  heavens;  yea,  the  living  God 
heareth  it,  his  regard  is  to  it,  and  his  Spirit 
helpeth  the  infirmity.  He  loveth  that  which 
is  of  himself,  and  hath  care  over  it,  though  as 
poor  as  worm  Jacob.  "  For  the  cries  of  the 
poor,  and  the  sighings  of  the  needy  will  I 
arise,"  saith  the  Lord  :  the  poor  in  spirit,  that 
have  parted  with  all,  that  they  may  win 
Christ ;  that  need  him  only,  and  seek  him 
above  all;  who  have  no  helper  in  the  earth, 
but  have  denied  all  earthly  helps,  that  he 
might  bring  and  work  their  salvation  for 
them.  And  as  you  are  not  to  run  in  your  own 
wills,  nor  to  offer  up  sacrifices  of  your  own 
preparing,  so  have  a  care  how  you  touch  with 
those  that  do;  how  you  bow  to  their  wills, 
and  join  with  their  sacrifices.  For  all  these 
things  greatly  helja  to  extinguish  the  divine 
sense  begotten  in  your  hearts  by  the  word  of 
ife.  And  as  you  are  faithful  to  the  light  and 
ipirit  of  Christ,  which  giveth  j-ou  to  discern 
and  relish  between  that  which  standeth  in 
your  own  will,  and  the  will  and  motion  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  yourselves ;  so  will  you,  by 
the  same  light,  discern  and  savor  between 
that  which  proceeds  from  the  will  of  man,  and 
the  will  and  motion  of  the  Spirit  of  God  in 
others  ;  and  accordingly  either  to  have,  or  not 
to  have,  fellowship  with  them  ;  for  what  hath 
ight  to  do  with  darkness?  Or  what  hath 
pirit  to  do  with  flesh  ?  Or  what  hath  life  to 
do  with  death  ?  "  For  the  grave  cannot  praise 
thee,  O  Lord;  death  cannot  celebrate  thee: 
they  that  go  down  into  the  pit  cannot  hope 
for  thy  truth.  The  living,  the  living,  he  shall 
praise  thee,  as  doth  my  soul  this  day."  This 
was  the  testimony  of  the  blessed  prophet 
Isaiah,  and  it  standeth  true  forever:  accord- 
ing to  the  prophet,  "  Thou  hast  ordained  peace 
for  us,  for  thou  hast  wrought  all  our  works 
in  us." 


Report  of  the  Board  of  Managers  to  the  Asso 

ciation  of  Friends  for  the  Free  Instruction  of 

Adult  Colored  Persons. 

The  schools  under  our  care  were  opened  in 
the  building  at  the  corner  of  Easpberry  and 
Aurora  Streets,  on  the  4th  of  Tenth  month, 
18G9,  and  Avere  continued  during  the  usual 
period  of  five  months.  The  men's  school  has 
been  taught  by  William  J.  Alsop,  as  Principal, 
with  three  assistants;  and  the  women's  by 
Eachel  M.  Griffith,  with  two  assistants. 

The  usual  elementary  branches  of  spelling, 
reading,  writing  and  arithmetic,  have  been 
the  chief  studies  pursued,  and  some  attention 
has  been  paid  to  geography,  mental  arithme- 
tic, and  the  tables  of  weights  and  measures. 
Considerable  information  on  a  varietj'  of  use- 
ful subjects  has  also  been  imparted  by  a  series 
of  questions  and  answers,  in  which  the  scholars 
were  often  exercised  towards  the  close  of  the 
eveniug,  and  members  of  the  Association  have 
on  several  occasions,  occupied  an  hour  in 
familiar  lectures  on  topics  not  connected  with 
the  usual  routine  of  study.  On  one  evening 
the  magic  lantern  was  exhibited  to  both 
schools,  collected  in  the  lower  room. 

One  hundred  and  sixty-nine  men,  and  one 
hundred  and  thirty-six  women  have  been 
tered  during  the  past  season,  making  a  total 
of  three  hundred  and  five.     This  number  is 


less  than  for  several  previous  years,  a  gradual 
diminution  having  been  noticed  since  the 
winter  of  186-4-5,  when  five  hundred  and  forty- 
six  names  were  registered,  the  largest  upon 
our  records. 

The  attendance  at  school  of  persons  of  this 
class,  many  of  whom  have  not  the  control  of 
their  time,  is  very  variable.  Some  men  and 
women  were  rarely  absent  after  registering 
their  names,  while  a  large  number  did  not  at- 
tend regularly,  and  others  for  various  reasons, 
ceased  their  connection  with  the  school  after 
a  longer  or  shorter  period.  The  number  jpre- 
sent  each  evening  during  the  terra,  has  aver- 
aged 41  in  the  men's,  and  nearly  20  in  the 
women's  school.  These  averages  are  not  so 
large  in  proportion  to  the  number  entered,  as 
usual. 

The  teachers  have  diligently  attended  to 
their  duties,  excepting  when  prevented  by  in- 
disposition, in  which  cases  substitutes  were 
generally  provided.  The  improvement  of 
many  of  the  scholars  has  been  quite  apparent, 
particularly  among  the  regular  attenders. 

The  practice  of  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures 
at  the  close  of  the  evening,  has  been  continued. 
The  New  Testament  is  also  regularly  read  by 
manj'  of  the  scholars  in  the  classes,  and  the 
ability  to  read  it  easily,  is  a  strong  motive  we 
believe  with  some,  in  their  persevering  efforts 
to  attend  the  schools. 

The  diminution  in  the  number  of  men  and 
women  attending  these  schools  within  the 
past  few  years,  before  adverted  to,  we  believe 
is  partly  due  to  the  removal  to  otlier  places 
of  a  considerable  number  of  freedmen,  tem- 
porarily residing  here,  and  we  hope  will  not 
tend  to  discourage  those  who  have  heretofore 
aided  in  their  support.  Several  of  us  have 
had  reason  to  know  that  these  schools  con- 
tinue to  be  valued  by  the  resident  colored 
population  of  this  city,  and  on  former  occa- 
sions, as  well  as  on  the  closing  of  the  men's 
school  on  the  25th  ult.,  have  witnessed  the 
estimation  in  which  they  are  held,  both  by 
recent  scholars,  and  by  those  whose  little  stock 
of  school  learning  was  obtained  in  them  many 
years  ago.  We  believe  there  are  many  of  both 
classes  who  look  forward  to  their  successive 
re-opening  with  unabated  interest. 

In  view  of  the  increased  responsibilities 
which  are  now  devolving  upon  the  colored 
race  in  many  portions  of  our  country,  we 
think  it  will  bo  felt  that  the  present  is  not  the 
time  to  relax  in  our  efforts  to  sustain  them, 
and  trust  that  they  may  continue  to  receive 
the  support  of  all  those  who  have  hitherto 
been  interested  in  maintaining  them. 

On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 

Geo.  J.  ScATTERGOOD,  Clerk. 

Philada.,  Third  mo.  1,  1870. 

Managers  .—Elton  B.  Gifford,  Samuel  Wool- 
man,  Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  Thomas  Elkinton, 
Bphraim  Smith,  William  Smedley,  Joseph  W. 
Lippincott,  Eichard  J.  Allen,  Jas.  G.  JlcCoUin. 

Oh  !  that  I  ™fiy  uever  speak  a  word,  nor 
do  any  action  that  may  grieve  his  good  Spirit, 
nor  break  my  peace  with  Him.  May  I  never 
eat,  nor  drink  to  excess,  nor  wear  anything 
in  apparel  contrary  to  the  pure  Truth  ;  nei- 
ther be  found  in  any  carriage  or  behavior,  in 
conversation  or  communication,  that  may  give 
any  occasion  whereby  truth  may  suffer.  This 
was,  and  is  the  desire,  and  cry  of  all  the  faith- 
ful, and  of  those  that  truly  fear  the  Lord,  and 
have  known  what  the  first  love  is,  and  the 
i blessed  effects  of  it. — John  Banks. 


52 


THE   FRIEND. 


Culture  of  Madder  in  Smyrna.— The  United 
States  consul  at  Smyrna  gives  the  following 
account  of  the  culture  of  the  madder  root  in 
that  region : 

The  gi'ound  usually  selected  is  a  flat  or  level 
plain,  composed  of  a  red  and  damp  soil,  but 
well  drained.  The  color  of  the  soil  is  said  to 
affect  the  color  of  the  root,  giving  it  a  deeper 
red  tinge,  which  is  the  quality  most  highly 
prized.  When  grown  on  hillsides,  or  on  high, 
hard  ground,  it  is  of  a  lighter  color,  and  is  less 
esteemed  than  the  former.  As  a  rule,  a  dark 
soil  is  always  chosen  when  it  can  be  procured. 
Plowing  begins  in  the  Fifth  mo.,  and  is  re- 
peated at  intervals  of  a  fortnight  till  the  Tenth 
month,  to  render  the  earth  as  friable  as  possi- 
ble. As  the  rains  generally  set  in  about  this 
time,  the  ground  is  allowed  to  rest  until  it  is 
plowed  for  sowing,  which  takes  place  in  the 
Second  and  Third  months.  Between  the  Tenth 
month  and  the  Second  month,  however,  the 
ground  may  be  replowed  whenever  it  is  prac- 
ticable. The  seed  is  sown  broadcast  and  the 
ground  manured  and  left  undisturbed.  About 
300  pounds  of  seed  are  sown  on  an  acre.  As 
soon  as  the  plant  has  grown  some  inches  the 
ground  is  hoed  and  weeded.  This  operation 
is  repeated  as  often  as  possible.  Six  months 
after  sowing,  drills  are  made  of  the  width  of 
about  one  foot,  at  intervals  of  three  feet,  the 
earth  from  these  drills  being  thrown  over  the 
plants  so  as  to  completely  bury  them. 

This  is  repeated  every  year,  or  as  often  as 
it  is  thought  requisite,  in  order  to  force  the 
strength  of  the  plant  downward  and  produce 
roots  instead  of  stems  and  leaves.  Some  of 
the  roots  thus  treated  attain  the  depth  of  six 
feet.  This  process  is  performed  only  on  the 
plains ;  on  hillsides  it  would  be  useless,  as  the 
rains  would  wash  away  the  earth  too  fre- 
quently. The  plant  is  allowed  to  remain  in 
the  earth  from  three  to  seven  years ;  but  the 
usual  time  is  five  or  six.  As  a  general  rule 
the  longer  it  remains  in  the  soil,  up  to  th 
seventh  year,  the  thicker  and  better  it  wil 
become.  In  certain  locations,  however,  where 
great  dampness  prevails,  the  work  cannot  be 
allowed  to  continue  more  than  three  years, 
as  a  certain  grass  springs  up  which  com- 
pletely chokes  it,  causing  the  destruction  of 
the  crop. 

When  the  roots  are  to  be  taken  up  the  stems 
are  cut  down  and  the  seed  collected.  Drills 
are  then  dug  to  the  required  depth,  and  the 
roots  on  either  side  laid  bare,  which  renders 
the  extraction  of  the  whole  easy  and  complete. 
The  roots  are  laid  in  bundles,  and  then  carried 
to  a  reserved  piece  of  ground  well  beaten  and 
perfectly  dry,  having  been  previously  pre- 
pared for  their  reception.  On  this  the  mad- 
der is  spread  out  to  dry,  through  the  power- 
ful action  of  the  sun's  rays.  Although  an  easy 
process,  this  is  a  most  important  one,  and 
should  be  performed  thoroughly;  as,  if  the 
madder  is  packed  damp,  mould  will  ensue  and 
deteriorate  the  quality.  For  this  reason  prin- 
cipally the  summer  season  is  always  selected 
for  this  purpose.  In  winter  it  has  to  be  dried 
in  ovens,  but  the  quality  becomes  inferior, 
and  it  seldom  dries  well.  The  roots  are 
packed  as  closely  as  possible  in  hair  bales  con- 
taining 420  pounds,  and  then  sent  to  town, 
Here  the  bales  are  opened  and  the  roots  sub- 
jected to  steam  pressure,  which  reduces  theii 
bulk  one-half  They  are  then  enveloped  in 
canvas,  and  bound  with  iron  hoops  ready  for 
shipment. 


Selected. 

DO  THY  LITTLE— DO  IT  WELL. 
Do  thv  little— do  it  well ; 
Do  what  right  and  reason  tell ; 
Do  what  wrong  and  sorrow  claim — 
Conquer  sin  and  cover  shame. 
Do  thy  little ;  though  it  be 
Dreariness  and  drudgery ; 
They  whom  Christ's  apostles  made, 
"  Gathered  fragments"  when  He  bade. 

Do  thy  little  ;  never  mind 
Though  thy  brethren  be  unkind ;  _ 
Though  the  men  who  ought  to  smile 
Mock  and  taunt  thee  for  awhile. 
Do  thv  little  ;  never  fear 
While  the  Saviour  standeth  near; 
Let  the  world  its  javelins  throw; 
On  thy  way  undaunted  go. 

Do  thy  little.     God  hath  made 
Million  leaves  for  forest  shade ; 
Smallest  stars  their  glory  bring ; 
God  employeth  every  thing. 
Do  thy  little ;  and  when  thou 
Feelest  on  thy  pallid  brow. 
Ere  has  fled  the  vital  breath, 
Cold  and  damp,  the  sweat  of  death — 

Then  the  little  thou  hast  done 
Little  battles  thou  hast  won, 
Little  masteries  achieved, 
Little  wants  with  care  relieved, 
Little  words  in  love  expressed, 
Little  wrongs  at  once  confessed, 
Little  favors  kindly  done, 
Little  toils  thou  didst  not  shun, 
Little  graces  meekly  worn, 
Little  slights  with  patience  borne — 

These  shall  crown  thy  pillowed  head. 
Holy  light  upon  thee  shed. 
These  are  treasures  that  sh^ll  rise 
Far  beyond  the  shining  skies. 

— Anon. 


Selected. 

CONTENTMENT. 
As  %vishing  will  neither  procure  nor  prevent, 
I  hope  to  continue  in  a  state  of  content; 
And  yield  to  my  lot  with  a  proper  submission, 
And  think  myself  blest  in  my  present  condition. 

I'll  not  wish  for  riches,  because  of  its  snares, 
Nor  yet  for  more  business  because  of  its  cares ; 
But  humbly  submit  to  what  a  bountiful  heaven 
Ha.s  furnished  as  needful,  nor  sparingly  given. 

A  mind  free  from  guilt,  and  possessing  true  peace, 

O !  these  are  the  riches  I  hope  to  increase, 

A  state  betwixt  ease  and  constant  employ. 

Is  the  state  I  would  choose,  and  the  state  I  enjoy. 


Selected. 

On  tlie  Gradual  Work  of  Salvation. 

The  first  operation  of  this  heavenly  light,  on 
those  who  are  convinced  by,  and  turned  to  it, 
the  gift  of  the  Father,  which  Christ  Jesus,  in 
his  parable  to  the  Jews,  compared  to  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  and  to  a  little  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  until  the  whole  came  to  be  leavened,  is 
to  shoio  man  his  inward  state  and  condition. 
The  first  step  in  the  way  of  life  is,  to  be  turned 
to  this  holy  principle,  that  teacheth  the  obe 
dient  to  know  God  savingly  ;  and  when  man 
comes  to  have  a  true  sense  of  his  fallen  estate, 
and  sees  how  he  hath  transgressed  against 
that  eternal  Being  that  gave  him  life  and 
breath,  who  waiteth  long  to  be  gracious,  and 
knocketh  at  the  door  of  the  heart,  and  has 
striven  by  his  Divine  light,  the  sense  hereof 
will  break  the  heart,  and  tender  the  spirit  be- 
fore the  Lord.  And  under  the  weight  of  the 
great  burden  of  sin  and  iniquity,  there  will  be 
a  crying  out.  My  sins,  they  are  too  heavy  for 
me  to  bear,  and  mine  iniquities  are  gone  over 
my  head ;  saying  as  Paul  did,  "  Oh,  wretched 
man  that  I  am !  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 


body  of  this  death  ?"  Here  the  eye  comes  t 
be  opened  that  sees  him,  whom  man  in  his  dif 
obedience  hath  pierced  afi-esh  and  put  to  ope: 
shame  ;  and  then  there  will  be  days  of  mourr 
— „,  and  wailing  because  of  him  ;  and  this 
truly  the  day  of  Jacob's  trouble.  In  the  sens 
of  this  deplorable  fallen  state,  and  the  Ion 
suffering  of  the  Lord,  and  the  long  striving  c 
his  spirit,  thou  wilt  see,  that  in  the  justice 
God,  eternal  death  might  be  thy  portion  ;  bu 
that  which  brings  into  this  sense,  begets  a  s( 
cret  cry  in  the  soul,  after  a  Deliverer  and  Ss 
viour,  and  will  also  give  a  true  sight,  tha; 
there  is  no  way  for  thy  soul  to  be  ransomed,  hi 
in  and  through  the  tender  mercies  of  the  Lor\ 
Jesus  Christ;  which  thou  wilt  see  can  no  othtt 
way  be  effectually  begun  in  thee,  hut  in  the  loa 
of  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  ;  for  it  is  throng 
judgment  that  Zion  is  redeemed,  and  her  coi 
verts  with  righteousness.  And  here  also  the 
wilt  see  that  the  measure  of  the  sufferings  ( 
Christ  yet  behind  must  be  filled  up  in  thee 
for  no  other  way  can  any  man  pass  unto  lif. 
'peace,  and  joy,  with  the  Father  of  spirits,  bi 
the  way  the  Captain  of  salvation  passed,  whic 
^vas  through  death  ;  and  here  thou  wilt  begv 
to  arm  thyself  with  the  same  mind.  Fa 
none  cease  from  sin  any  further  than  as  the\ 
suffer  in  the  flesh  the  crucifying  of  the  aff'ectior] 
and  lusts  thereof ;  and  here  the  end  of  tb| 
Gospel's  preaching  comes  to  be  known  ani 
witnessed,  which  is,  that  all  men  might  bj 
judged  as  men  in  the  flesh,  that  so  they  migb 
'live  to  God  in  the  spirit.  A7id  in  this  inwarl 
exercise,  the  Lord  God  Almighty  will  bcj 
down  his  ear,  and  answer  the  cries  of  th 
awakened  soul,  and  manifest  his  word  ( 
power,  which  all  in  this  state  will  know  to  I 
sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword,  piercin 
to  the  dividing  asunder  of  thy  immortal  soui 
from  the  spirit  and  nature  of  transgressioi 
and  its  daily  workings,  as  subjection  and  oh 
dience  are  yielded  to  it,  making  a  scparatio 
between  joints  and  marrow,  and  giving  thee 
discerning  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  th 
heart. 

As  the  soul  gives  up  in  love  to  God,  freel 
to  follow  him  in  the  way  of  his  judgments,  an 
gives  up  to  the  sword  of  the  Lord,  that  whic 
is  for  the  sword,  and  that  which  is  for  d' 
struction  to  be  destroyed,  the  precious  tcork  t 
the  Lord  will  prosper.  And  although  this  1: 
a  time  of  sorrow,  of  trouble  and  anguish,  y£ 
it  is  a  good  day.  Therefore  strive  not  to  g( 
from  under  it,  neither  to  make  haste  ;  for  tb 
true  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance,  whici 
is  never  to  be  repented  of.  After  the  true  r^ 
pentance,  follows  the  true  knowledge  of  remissio\ 
and  forgiveness ;  and  so  thy  iniquities,  by  tb 
judgments  of  the  Lord,  come  to  be  blotted  oui 
and  then  the  times  of  refreshment  come  froi 
the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glon 
of  his  power. 

As  there  is  a  faithful  abiding  in  inwar 
watchfulness,  and  continual  obedience  to  th 
heavenly  light,  in  which  the  beginning  of  tb 
work  of  God  was  known,  there  will  be  a  gi' 
ing  on  from  step  to  step  in  the  footsteps  i 
the  flock  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  a  growing  fror 
strength  to  strength,  over  sin  and  the  natui 
thereof,  and  from  one  degree  of  grace  i 
another ;  and  the  eye  of  the  understandin 
will  be  single  ;  and  here  everything  whic 
doth  let  will  be  seen,  and  the  soul  will  n( 
start  aside  from  an  inward  travail,  until  th£ 
which  hindereth  be  taken  out  of  the  wa] 
and  until  all  the  rule  and  authority  of  th 
enemy  be  subdued  under  the  feet  of  the  Lord 


THE   FRIEND. 


53 


.nted,  and  the  government  of  the  soul  be 
in  his  shoulders,  whose  right  it  is  to  reign 
If  all. 

ind  here  salvation,  redemption  and  restor- 
In  is  effectually  enjoyed,  through  faith  and 
effectual  workiny  of  the  Almighty  power  of 
L  unto  whom  be  the  glory  of  his  own 
fk  forever;  and  here  will  be  a  growing 
I  increasing  until  there  is  a  coming  into 
[precious  state  and  image,  in  which  man 
i  before  he  fell. — Charles  Marshall. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

1  The  Trinidad  Pitcli-Lake. 

b  was  in  the  autumn  of  1863,  that  I  visit- 
^he  English  colony  of  Trinidad  ;  and  I 
}1  never  forget  the  effect  produced  upon 
jby  the  first  glimpse  of  this  truly  pictur- 
iie  and  beautiful  island.  It  is  situated  at 
(mouth  of  the  river  Orinoco,  and  extends 
ji  latitude  nine  degrees  thirty  minutes,  to 
(degrees  fifty  minutes  north,  and  is  sepa- 
(d  from  the  province  of  Cumana,  on  the 
(th  American  Continent,  by  the  Gulf  of 
Sa.  The  island  appears  at  a  distance  like 
Immense  ridge  of  rocks  along  its  whole 
l.h  front;  but,  on  entering  the  Gulf  of  Pa- 
iwe  behold  one  of  the  most  magnificeat, 
legated,  and  luxuriant  panoramas  that 
Jure  ever  formed.  To  the  east,  the  waves 
:|ae  mighty  Orinoco  dispute  for  the  empire 
.(he  ocean  with  contending  billows;  the 
|f  mountains  of  Cumana  rise  from  the 
||m  of  the  horizon  in  stupendous  majesty  ; 

Son  the  west,  appear  the  cape,  headlands, 
ntains,  hills,  valleys,  and  plains  of  Trini- 
t  enamelled  with  eternal  verdure,  and  pre- 
ling  a  coup  d'  wil  which  is  rarely  surpass- 
\  Nor  is  the  mind  disabused  of  these  de- 
Btful  emotions  on  penetrating  into  the  in- 
jpr  of  the  island.  Its  azure  skies,  deep-blue 
fertile  glades,   and  elastic  atmosphere, 

,  in  the  language  of  one  of  its  historians, 
and  all,  combined  to  crown  Trinidad 
the  appellation  of  the  Indian  Paradise, 
is  not  the  object  of  this  article  to  furnish 

aphic  account  of  the  island,  but  merely 
jive  a  description  of  a  very  remarkable 
iliomenon  existing  there,  called  "  Pitch- 
se."  I  had  not  long  been  in  the  island, 
i:<re  an  opportunity  presented  itself  of 
ling  a  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  on  a 
E^  to  this  interesting  lake,  which  I  readily 
■.led  myself  of.  The  lake  is  distant  from 
qt  of  Spain,  the  capital  of  the  island,  some 
Sy  miles,  and  is  most  readily  accessible  by 
Eer.  The  western  shore  of  the  island,  for 
lat  twenty  miles,  is  quite  flat,  and  richly 
Cided,  and,  though  only  one  or  two  houses 
'•perceptible  from  the  sea,  the  interior  is 
6  cultivated.  Nearer,  toward  the  lake, 
|f  shore  assumes  a  more  smiling  aspect. 
,re  one  sees  a  noble  forest;  there,  a  sheet 
'(right  green  points  out  a  cane-field.  Co- 
iinuts  and  palm  trees  are  sprinkled  over 
^landscape,  and  now  and  then  a  well-built 
)9e,  close  to  the  water's  edge,  appears, 
ii  a  verdant  lawn  extending  from  it  to  the 
;  and  the  ground  sometimes  broken  into 
cosities,  and  then  slightly  undulating. 

he  lake  is  situated  at  Cape  La  Brea, 
Ire  we  arrived  in  a  small  steamer  used  for 
I -eying  passengers  to  and  from  different 
ies  along  the  coast.  After  wending  our 
'<-  over  rocks  of  pitch  and  crustuted  sand, 
e-ioon  came  to  the  road  leading  directly  to 
I'.lake,  and,  emerging  from  it,  the  spectator 
eds  on  the  border  of  what  appears  at  the 


first  glance  to  be  a  lake,  containing  many 
wooded  islets,  but,  on  a  second  examination, 
proves  to  be  a  sheet  of  asphaltum  (pitch). 
The  lake  is  elevated  eighty  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  ocean  ;  a  gradual  ascent  leads  to 
it.  which  is  covered  with  pitch  in  a  hard  state, 
and  trees  and  vegetation  flourish  upon  it.  In 
some  places  beds  of  cinders  are  found  ;  and  a 
strong  sulphurous  smell  pervades  the  ground 
to  the  distance  of  eight  or  ten  miles  from  the 
lake,  and  is  perceived  in  approaching  the 
shore. 

The  lake  is  bounded  on  the  north-west  by 
the  sea,  on  the  south  by  a  rocky  eminence, 
and  on  the  east  by  the  usual  argillaceous  soil 
of  the  country ;  it  is  nearly  circular,  and 
more  than  half  a  league  in  length,  and  the 
same  in  breadth.  The  variety  and  extraor- 
dinary mobility  of  this  phenomenon  are  very 
remarkable ;  groups  of  beautiful  shrubs  and 
flowers,  tufts  of  wild  pine-apples  and  aloes, 
swarms  of  magnificent  butterflies  and  bril- 
liant humming  birds,  enliven  a  scene  which 
would  be  an  earthly  representative  of  Tartar- 
us without  them.  With  regard  to  mobility, 
where  a  small  islet  has  been  seen  on  an  even- 
ing, a  gulf  is  found  on  the  following  morning, 
and,  on  another  part  of  the  lake,  a  pitch  islet 
has  sprung  up,  to  be  in  its  turn  adorned  with 
the  most  luxurious  vegetation,  and  then 
again  engulfed.  The  usual  consistence  and 
appearance  of  the  asphaltum  (except  in  very 
hot  weather,  when  it  is  usuallj'-  liquid  an  inch 
deep)  is  that  of  pit-coal,  but  of  a  grayish  col- 
or. Sometimes,  however,  the  asphaltum  is 
jet-black  and  hard.  Deep  crevices,  or  fun- 
nels, are  found  in  various  parts,  filled  with 
excellent,  limpid,  running  water,  and  often 
containing  a  great  variety  of  mullet  and 
small  fish.  Alligators  even  are  said  to  have 
been  seen  in  these  extraordinary  chasms. 
Pieces  of  what  was  once  wood  are  found  com- 
pletely changed  to  bitumen,  and  the  trunk  of 
a  largo  tree,  on  being  sawn,  was  entirely  im- 
pregnated with  petroleum.  Where  the  pe- 
troleum mixes  with  the  earth,  it  tends  great- 
ly to  fertilize  it,  and  the  finest  fruits  of  the 
island  come  from  districts  bordering  on  this 
singular  lake,  the  pine-apples,  in  particular, 
being  less  fibrous,  more  aromatic,  and  of  a 
deeper  golden  color,  than  are  to  be  found 
anywhere  else.  The  pitch  at  the  side  of  the 
lake  is  perfectly  hard  and  cold,  but,  as  one 
walks  toward  the  middle  with  the  shoes  off, 
in  order  to  wade  through  the  water,  the  heat 
gradually  increases,  and  the  pitch  becomes 
softer  and  softer,  until  at  last  it  is  seen  boiling 
up  in  a  liquid  state,  and  the  soles  of  the  feet 
become  so  heated  that  it  is  necessary  to 
dance  up  and  down  in  a  most  ridiculous  man- 
ner. During  jthe  rainy  season  it  is  possible 
to  walk  nearly  over  the  whole  lake,  but,  in 
the  hot  season,  a  great  part  is  not  to  bo  ap- 
proached. Although  several  attempts  have 
been  made  to  ascertain  the  depth  of  the 
pitch,  no  bottom  has  ever  been  found.  In 
standing  still  on  the  lake,  near  the  centre, 
the  surface  gradually  sinks,  forming  a  sort  of 
bowl,  as  it  were  ;  and,  when  the  shoulders  be- 
come level  with  the  lake,  the  prudent  travel- 
ler will  make  the  best  of  his  way  out. 

Science  is  at  a  loss  to  account  for  this  ex- 
traordinary phenomenon,  for  the  lake  does 
not  seem  to  occupy  the  mouth  of  an  exhaust- 
ed crater,  neither  is  the  hill  on  which  it  is 
situated  of  volcanic  origin,  for  its  basis  is 
clay.  The  flow  of  pitch  from  the  lake  has 
been  immense,  the  whole  country  round  be- 


ing covered  with  it,  and  it  seems  singular 
that  no  eruption  has  taken  place  during  the 
memory  of  man,  although  the  principle  of 
motion  still  exists  in  the  centre  of  the  lake. 
During  the  past  three  years  several  thousand 
tons  have  been  shipped  to  this  country,  and 
yet  I  am  assured  by  a  gentleman  residing 
there,  with  whom  I  am  in  frequent  corres- 
pondence, that  no  diminution  is  visible.  My 
last  advices  from  Trinidad  inform  me  that  a 
company,  formed  in  the  United  States,  was 
at  that  time  engaged  seeking  for  oil  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  lake,  and  that  oil  had 
been  discovered  in  several  places. — Late  Pa- 
per. 

For  "The  Frieud." 

Yet  a  Favoured  People. 

It  is  gratefully  to  be  acknowledged,  that 
notwithstanding  many  in  our  Society  have 
adopted  the  customs  of  the  world,  and  drunk 
of  its  beguiling  spirit,  we  are  yet  a  favoured 
people.  In  our  religious  assemblies  may  be 
felt  a  gathering  Power,  that  would  help  us  in 
our  christian  pilgrimage,  and  increase  our 
knowledge  in  Divine  truths,  settle,  stablish 
our  christian  faith,  and  sanctify  our  hearts, 
with  all  our  affections." — Mary  Capper. 

Such  as  the  above  are  encouraging  testi- 
monies. And  we  doubt  not  that  there  are,  in 
the  present  day,  those,  and  not  a  few,  who, 
though  they  often  mourn,  even  to  strewing 
their  tears,  in  secret  over  the  state  of  things 
among  us,  are  nevertheless  cheered  at  seasons 
by  the  condescensions  of  heavenly  power  and 
goodness,  which  to  rightly  exercised,  wrest- 
ling souls,  remains  to  be  "  a  spirit  of  judg- 
ment," a  strength  and  savor  of  life,  that  can 
alone  nourish  the  patient,  waiting,  contrite 
ones,  and  do  them  effectual  good.  May  these 
not  lose  sight  of  the  freshly  descending  show- 
ers of  Heavenly  Love,  but  be  encouraged  to 
hold  on  their  way  in  patience  though  in  tribu- 
lations ;  to  trust  in  the  Lord  in  meekness,  in 
lowliness,  and  in  godly  simplicity  of  soul ; 
that  His  power  may  bo  more  and  more  felt 
in  them,  and  seen  to  be  upon  them. 

The  Laee-leaf  Plant,  (^Ouvirandrafenestralis.) 
— As  the  name  implies,  the  leaf  is  like  a  piece 
of  lace  work,  or,  more  strictly  speaking,  like 
a  skeleton  leaf,  the  spaces  between  the  vein- 
ing  being  ojaen.  The  veining  is  something 
like  that  of  a  lily  leaf,  the  longitudinal  fibres 
running  through  the  whole  length,  and  cross- 
ed at  very  i-egular  intervals  bj^  the  trans- 
verse ribs,  which  are  of  threadlike  fineness. 
The  scientific  na.m6,fene.stralis,  ("windowed") 
conveys  this  idea  of  a  regular  arrangement  of 
structure.  The  leaf  stalk  vai'ies  in  length 
with  the  depth  of  the  water  ;  always  keeping 
a  little  below  the  surface.  Each  plant  has  ten 
or  a  dozen  leaves  branching  from  the  root, 
which  in  the  specimens  brought  to  me  resem- 
bled a  small  potato.  It  is  used  for  food  by 
the  Mulogasy,  and  in  taste  is  like  the  farina- 
ceous yam,  common  to  most  tropical  countries. 
The  plant  grows  in  running  water,  and  thrives 
best  in  a  warm  situation  where  the  water  is 
tepid.  The  flower  grows  on  a  long  stalk,  and 
rises  above  the  surface  of  the  water.  It  is  of 
a  pinkish  color,  dividing  into  two  curiously- 
curved  hairy  tufts.  Few  objects  can  be  ima- 
gined more  beautiful  or  interesting  for  culti- 
vating in  an  aquarium  than  the  lace-leaf  plant, 
which  Sir  J.  W.  Hooker  terms  "  one  of  the 
most  curious  of  nature's  vegetable  produc- 
tions."— Sihree's  Madagascar  arid  its  People. 


54 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Greatest  Deceivers. 

That  wise  eeor,  George  Fox,  writes  as  sub^ 
joined  concerning  deceivers.  May  his  readers 
by  digging  deep  and  laying  the  foundation  of 
the  spiritual  building  on  Christ  Jesus,  the  un- 
changeable rock  and  foundation  of  every  age 
and  generation,  thus  experience  preservation, 
not  only  from  deceit  and  deceivers  in  these 
perilous  times,  but  know  also  the  spiritual 
house  to  stand  strong  when  the  winds  and 
waves  of  trial  shall  come. 

"  The  Lord  opened  to  me  icho  the  greatest 
deceivers  icere,  and  how  far  they  'might  come ; 
even  such  as  came  as  far  as  Cain,  to  hear  the 
voice  of  God  ;  such  as  came  out  of  Egypt,  and 
through  the  Eed  Sea,  to  praise  God  on  the 
banks  of  the  sea-shore;  such  as  could  speak 
by  experience  of  God's  miracles  and  wonders ; 
such  as  were  come  as  far  as  Corah,  Dathan, 
and  their  company ;  such  as  were  come  as  far 
as  Balaam,  who  could  speak  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  who  heard  his  voice  and  knew  it,  and 
knew  bis  Spirit,  and  could  see  the  star  of 
Jacob,  and  the  goodliness  of  Israel's  tent ;  the 
second  birth,  which  no  enchantment  could 
prevail  against:  these  that  could  speak  so 
much  of  their  experiences  of  God,  and  yet 
turned  from  the  Spirit  and  the  Word,  and 
went  into  the  gainsaying,  these  were  and 
would  be  the  great  deceivers,  far  beyond  the 
priests.  Likewise  among  christians,  such  as 
should  preach  in  Christ's  name,  should  work 
miracles,  cast  out  devils,  and  go  as  far  as  a 
Cain,  a  Corah,  and  a  Balaam  in  the  gospel- 
times,  these  were  and  would  be  the  great  de- 
ceivers. They  that  could  speak  some  experi- 
ences of  Christ  and  God,  but  lived  not  in  the 
life,  these  were  they  that  led  the  world  after 
them,  who  got  the  form  of  godliness,  but  de- 
nied the  power;  who  inwardly  ravened  from 
the  Spirit,  and  brought  people  into  the  form,  but 
persecuted  them  that  were  in  the  power,  as  Cain 
did ;  and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Ba- 
laam, through  covetousness,  loving  the  wages 
of  unrighteousness  as  Balaam  did.  These  fol- 
lowers of  Cain,  Corah,  and  Balaam,  have 
brought  the  world,  since  the  apostles'  days, 
to  be  like  a  sea.  Such  as  these  I  saw  might 
deceive  now,  as  they  did  in  former  ages ;  but 
it  is  impossible  for  them  to  deceive  the  elect, 
who  were  chosen  in  Christ,  who  was  before 
the  world  began,  and  before  the  deceiver  was  : 
though  others  may  be  deceived  in  their  open- 
ings and  prophecies,  not  keeping  their  minds 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  doth  open  and 
reveal  to  his." 


A  Baring  Voyage. — The  following  detailed 
account  of  the  rash  and  foolish,  but  success- 
ful voyage,  of  the  little  boat  "  City  of  Eagu- 
sa,"  across  the  Atlantic,  is  given  in  the  Bos- 
ton Herald : 

"  Ninety  days  ago  a  boat,  less  than  20  feet 
in  length,  and  carrying  two  men  and  a  dog, 
left  Liverpool,  England,  with  the  avowed 
purpose  of  crossing  the  Atlantic  to  Xew 
York.  The  bold  and  hazardous  project  was 
the  subject  of  much  amazement  at  the  time, 
but  since  then  the  startling  events  which 
have  been  transpiring  on  the  scene  of  the 
eventful  war  in  Europe,  have  absorbed  the 
interest  of  the  public  to  such  a  degree,  that 
the  bold  adventurers  have  been  to  a  great  ex- 
tent forgotten.  Information  has  been  receiv- 
ed of  their  whereabouts,  however,  at  several 
points  on  the  voyage,  from  other  crafts  by 
■which  they  have  been  seen,  and  about  five 


o'clock  yesterdaj'  afternoon  the  tiny  craft 
was  signalled  approaching  our  harbor.  At 
six  o'clock  the  collector's  tug  started  down 
the  harbor  and  met  the  venturesome  mar 
ners  at  about  eight  o'clock,  opposite  the 
lower  light,  and  towed  them  in. 

"  The  boat  which  has  thus  accomplished 
a  voyage  so  hazardous,  and  so  altogether 
novel,  is  named  the  City  of  Eagusa,  is  twen- 
ty feet  in  length  over  all,  six  feet  beam,  and 
two  feet  eight  inches  in  depth,  drawing  two 
feet  of  water  ;  she  is  yawl  rigged,  and  spreads 
seventy  yards  of  canvas  ;  is  fitted  with  a  two- 
bladed  steam  propeller,  worked  by  hand,  and 
her  hull  is  of  wood,  the  boards  being  only 
one-half  an  inch  in  thickness.  In  this  minia- 
ture shij)  are  all  the  arrangements  for  cook- 
ing, &c.,  and  the  capacity  for  carrying  provi- 
sions and  water,  sufiioient  for  the  voyage 
which  has  just  been  so  successfully  terminat- 
ed. The  '  crew'  consists  of  two  men,  John 
Charles  Berkeley,  the  commander,  and  Nicho- 
las Primoraz.  These  are  the  two  men  who, 
actuated,  as  the  former  says,  by  a  'mere 
whim,'  were  induced  to  make  this  attempt, 
which  few  could  regard  as  anything  but  fool- 
hardiness,  after  seeing  the  craft  in  which 
they  launched  their  destinies,  and  hung  their 
lives  by  a  mere  thread.  The  former  has  fol- 
lowed the  sea  from  boyhood,  and  has  passed 
an  eventful  life.  He  saved  two  lives  off  the 
coast  of  Kent,  on  the  28th  of  September, 
1858,  for  which  he  was  awarded  a  medal  by 
the  British  Humane  Society.  He  is  an  Irish- 
man, and  has  a  home  in  Dublin.  His  com- 
panion is  an  Austrian. 

On  Thursday,  June  2d,  these  daring  spirits 
launched  their  frail  bark,  and  accompanied 
only  by  a  dog,  left  Liverpool.  In  ten  days 
they  put  into  Queenstown,  where  they  were 
obliged  to  remain  four  days,  in  order  to  have 
some  caulking  done  on  their  boat,  which  was 
leaking,  and  left  there  on  the  16th,  having  on 
board  one  ton  of  ballast  and  500  weight  of 
coals.  They  took  the  northern  route,  the 
same  as  taken  by  the  Cambria,  the  prevail- 
ing winds  being  westerly ;  and  for  the  first 
thirty-five  days  they  suffered  a  great  deal, 
being  kept  wet  through  continually.  Thej' 
were  also  unable  to  cook  on  the  first  part  of 
the  voyage,  and  were  compelled  to  eat  their 
meat  raw,  which  added  to  their  discomfort, 
and  helped  to  discourage  them.  After  being 
eighteen  days  out,  they  became  short  of  fire- 
wood, with  no  means  of  getting  a  supplj'." 

At  this  time  they  picked  up  a  barrel  con- 
taining about  four  gallons  of  tar,  which  was 
a  great  aid  to  them.  They  used  the  tar  on 
the  decks  and  the  barrel  for  fuel. 

"  On  the  28th  of  August  they  lost  one  of 
the  crew,  the  dog,  who  died.  They  had  a 
great  deal  of  heavy  weather,  but  the  little 
bark  bore  herself  noblj',  and  the  men  them- 
selves expressed  surprise  that  she  rode  the 
heavy  gales  so  staunchly.  She  was  leaking 
all  the  way,  and  the  pumps,  of  which  they 
have  two,  were  kept  at  work  constantly.  In 
the  severe  gales  of  last  Saturday  they  experi- 
enced the  hardest  time  on  the  voyage,  but 
suffered  no  disaster,  save  the  carrying  away 
of  the  jigger  boom.     The  largest  number  of 

iles  made  in  one  day  was  153,  .which  was 

ade  in  the  first  part  of  the  voyage,  and  the 
smallest,  11  miles.  The  average  speed  was 
four  knots  an  hour.  A  number  of  vessels 
were  spoken  on  the  voyage,  among  which 
were  the  bark  Eadclifi',  on  the  28th  of  June, 
bound  to  Quebec ;  the  ship  Maxwell,  August 


9th,  and  the  homeward-bound  steamer,  I 
sia,  August  24th.  From  the  first  two 
these  ships  they  took  in  supplies  of  pn 
sions  and  water.  Two  whales  were  v 
neighborly  ofi'Cape  Clear,  comingnear  enoi 
to  be  touched  with  the  hand,  and  giving 
voyagers  some  alarm  lest  they  should  uj 
their  frail  ship.  One  of  'Mother  Cai'c 
Chickens'  attended  them  from  the  time  tl 
left  Queenstown  till  they  passed  Geor; 
bank. 

"  The  men  say  that  they  had  the  most  ] 
feet  confidence  in  the  success  of  their  eni 
prise,  and  in  the  roughest  gale  could  go 
sleep  with  the  greatest  composure.  Only 
lateness  of  the  season  prevents  them  fromj 
turning  home  as  they  came.  Their  origvj 
intention  was  to  go  direct  to  New  York,  1( 
they  concluded  to  put  into  this  port,  and^l 
go  from  here  to  the  former  place,  and  will 
main  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  till  anofc 
summer.  ' 

"  They  were  towed  to  Long  wharf  by  I 
tug,  and  there  can  be  seen  this  smallest i 
all  crafts  that  ever  traversed  the  broad, 
lantic." 

Concerning  Justification  and  Sanctiflcation 
Justification  is  freely  by  Jesus  Christ  in  ■ 
sight  of  the  Father,  and  not  by  works  of  ma 
own  righteousness.  Such  as  are  taught 
Christ,  and  guided  by  him  in  all  the  wayf 
truth  and  righteousness,  are  justified  by  1: 
and  none  else,  not  in  any  word  or  work  wl: 
soever,  but  in  what  they  are  led  to  fulfil 
him.  It  is  the  new  man  that  is  justified,  t 
not  the  old ;  he  that  is  born  of  God,  and  n 
that  are  born  of  the  flesh.  Such  cannot  pie 
God,  neither  can  such  be  justified  by  him, 
they  are  not  taught  of  him,  nor  saved,  i 
restored,  nor  redeemed,  and  therefore  arei 
justified  nor  cleared  from  condemnation  in  ■ 
sight  of  the  Lord.  Those  who  live  in  iniqui 
and  sin,  and  the  ways  and  works  of  the  woi 
which  are  evil,  are  condemned  by  Christ  Jet 
and  not  justified,  though  in  words  they  p 
fess  him,  yet  of  justification  by  him  they  h; 
no  part. 

Sanctification  is  by  the  working  of  the  el 
nal  Spirit  in  the  heart  of  the  creature,  wh| 
purgeth  out  and  takcth  away  all  unrighteol 
ness.  All  the  works  and  fruits  of  darknes 
witnesseth  against,  and  witnessethunto  JeE 
who  takes  away  all  sin  and  destroys  the  wo: 
of  the  devil,  that  man  may  be  holy  and  p' 
in  the  sight  of  his  Maker.  Every  one  t 
hath  the  "witness  of  his  justification,  hath  • 
operation  by  the  eternal  Spirit  of  sanctifi 
tion,  and  all  that  receive  Christ  Jesus  ^ 
hath  lighted  every  man  that  cometh  into 
world,  receive  sanctification  and  justificat 
by  him,  and  he  unto  us  is  made  so  of 
Father.  He  that  can  receive  it,  let  him 
Edward  Burrough. 

A  Sharp  iZfproo/.— Speaking  of  Freder 
William  I.  on  his  death-bed,  Hagenbach  sa 
"  Trust  in  the  merits  of  Christ  became  for  1 
a  mere  pillow,  on  which  he  was  dispo 
falsely  to  recline  even  on  his  death-bed.  1 
nobly  did  Provost  Eoloff',  his  spiritual  gui 
shake  him  from  his  dangerous  slumber  in 
hour  of  death,  when  he  said  to  him,  in 
presence  of  his  court :  '  I  have  often  told  y 
majesty  that  Christ  is  the  ground  of  our  sal 
tion,  provided  we  both  apprehend  him 
faith  and  afterwards  follow  his  teachings  il 
example,  and  come  to  have  his  mind ;  so  k| 


THE    FRIEND. 


65 


is  change  does  not  take  place  we  may 
lope  for  salvation.  If  God  should  save 
majesty  by  a  miracle, — of  which,  how- 
we  have  no  example, — in  your  present 
,  heaven  would  afford  yoa  but  little  hap- 
s.  Your  army,  your  treasure,  and  your 
try  remain  here  ;  not  even  your  servants 
follow  you,  upon  whom  you  may  vent 
ierceness  of  your  anger,  and  in  heaven 
laints  are  heavenly-minded.'  The  king 
ailent."— ///sfon/  of  tke  Chun'h. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  8,  1S70. 


■lote  received  from  a  Friend  in  New  York 
:i  with  the  following: 
m  a  recent  number  of  "The  Friend,"  I 
led  an  account  of  a  new  mode  of  preparing 
[l  for  making  '  Musical  Instruments.'  Who 
jigst  you  are  entering  in  this  business? 
\vo  the  '  Instruments'  intended  for  family 
beting  service  ?" 

[we  recollect  aright,  the  paragraph  here 
jred  to,  was  descriptive  of  a  mode  for 
lly  seasoning  or  drying  wood,  taken  from 
jier  journal ;  the  effect  of  which,  the  writer 
|d,  was  such,  that  the  wood  so  treated 
d  not  shrink  or  warp,  and  was  therefore 
;ed  to  the  construction  of  furniture  and 
jal  instruments.  The  inference  drawn  by 
'riend  from  the  last  few  words  seems  to  us 
■ained  as  if  he  had  inferred  our  intention 
set  a  shot-tower  and  make  bullets  for  kill- 
len,  because  we  stated  that  the  mixture 
ittle  arsenic  in  molten  lead,  would  assist 
jitter  in  assuming  a  spherical  form,  when 
Jped  from  a  height.  Be  that  as  it  may, 
Whatever  the  spirit  that  dictated  the  re- 
t,  we  accept  it  as  a  proper  caution  to  ob- 
I  due  vigilance  to  keep  our  columns  free 
lery  thing  that  may  be  even  imagined  to 
Itenance  wrong  things. 
|e  allusion  to  the  "service"  of  musical  in- 
ikients  induces  a  few  remarks  on,  what  we 
^18  becoming  a  growing  practice  among  a 
^  of  members  in  our  Society,  viz.,  the  in- 
iction  of  music  and  musical  instruments 
heir  families.  Plausible  reasoning  drawn 
the  undisputed  fact  that  there  is  no  in- 
ic  evil  in  music ;  and  also  that  it  may  be 

ed  a  recreation  in  accord  with  th 
;n  of  Divine  Providence  in  fitting  th 
I  to  produce,  and  the  ear  to  appreciate 
enjoy  sweet  sounds,  like  some  other 
ining  from  abstract  truths,  has  led  to 
leous  and  hurtful  conclusions.  We  need 
low  enter  into  particulars,  nor  show  the 
y  of  the  assumption,  by  iapplying  the 
kind  of  argument  to  other  admitted 
s,  and  analogous  capabilities  and  delights 
^lining  to  man's  physical  and  sensuous 
8;m.  It  is  well  known  that  where  mem- 
Kof  our  Society  have  proceeded  to  carry 
H  effect  the  conclusions  arrived  at  from 
r  specious  premises  relative  to  this  sub- 
I  the  natural  fruits  have  been  to  allow 
!■  children  to  waste  much  precious  time 
he  effort  to  acquire  a  passable  knowl- 
fi  of  music;  and  that  its  practice  has  pro- 
Did  frivolity  and  dissipation,  by  giving 
jifo  musical  entertainments.  We  have 
tiy  heard  of  musical  instruments  being  in- 
Duced  into  families  under  the  plea  of  ad- 
ftage  being  derived  from  the  music,  as  an 
Itmpaniment  to  the  singing  of  hymns.     If 


we  should  suppose  this  singingof  hymns,  were 
engaged  in  as  an  act  of  worship,  only  when  it 
was  performed  wiih  the  spirit  and  with  the  un- 
derstanding also,  which  alone  could  authorize 
it,  and  which  we  have  good  reason  to  doubt 
being  the  ease  in  a  numberassociated  together, 
t  is  yet  very  contrary  to  the  principles  of  the 
gospel,  as  held  by  Friends,  to  employ  instru- 
mental music  in  such  a  performance. 

The  practice  of  the  devotees  of  Lamaism  in 
Tibet,  to  place  written  prayers  in  wheels, 
which  are  kept  revolving  by  the  force  of  run- 
ning water,  under  the  supposition  that  they 
are  thus  acceptably  offering  their  petitionsto 
their  deity,  is  spoken  of  by  travellers  with 
pity  for  their  ignorance,  and  Avonder  at  their 
superstition.  But  wherein  does  the  principle 
differ,  if  we  attempt  to  offer  praise  to  the 
Almighty  by  the  use  of  analogous  means,  which 
can  act  only  on  our  own  external  senses.  The 
organ,  the  melodeon  and  other  instruments 
of  music  employed  for  such  purposes,  are 
really  quite  as  much,  to  quote  the  expressive 
language  of  an  honest  Presbyterian  Elder,  a 
vaiii  attempt  "to  praise  God  by  the  aid  of 
machinery,"    as    are    the    Lamaists'    water- 


Members  so  acting,  be  their  reasoning  what 
it  may,  well  know  that  their  practice  does 
not  correspond  with  the  religious  profession 
they  make  to  the  world,  and  the  world  so  un- 
derstands it,  and  estimates  their  religious 
character  accordingly. 

The  introduction  of  music  among  Friends, 
whether  it  is  called  sacred  or  secular,  is  one 
of  the  fruits  of  the  adulterated  Quakerism, 
now  so  popular  with  many;  and  like  many 
other  of  the  products  of  the  "  degenerate  plant 
of  a  strange  vine,"  is  well  calculated  to  in- 
crease and  spread  defection  from  first  and  fun- 
damental principles. 

IMinneaiiolis,  9th  mo.  '20th,  1870. 

To  the  Editors  of  "The  Friend:" 

"In  regard  to  the  Philadelphia  Epistle,  re- 
ferred to  by  a  London  Friend,  I  do  not  quite 
understand.  Does  he  intend  to  convey  the 
idea  that  London  Yearly  Meeting,  as  a  body, 
has  changed  its  views  in  regard  to  the  doc- 
trines set  forth  by  our  worthy  predecessors, 
George  Fox  and  others?  Again,  is  the  writer 
one  in  unity  with  the  body,  or  is  he  a  separa- 
tist? I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  individual 
by  reputation  or  otherwise." 

In  reply  to  the  queries  contained  in  this 
extract  from  a  letter  received  from  a  corres- 
pondent, we  can  only  say,  we  are  informed 
that  Fieldeu  Thorp,  the  author  of  the  com- 
munication alluded  to,  is  a  recommended 
minister  belonging  to  London  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, largely  emploj^ed  in  its  affairs,  and  con- 
sidered in  full  unity  with  its  governing  mem- 
bers. We  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
he  wished  his  readers  to  understand  that 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  still  clings  to 
the  faith  of  Friends  as  set  forth  by  Fox,  Bar- 
clay, &c.,  while  "the  Society  of  Friends  in 
England,  as  a  body,  has  ceased  to  hold  these 
views,"  on  certain  important  points. 


OHIO  YEAKLY  MEETING. 
The  general  meetings  for  business  convened 
on  Second-daj%  the  20th  of  9th  month,  and 
closed  on  the  evening  of  the  28th.  They  are 
said  to  have  been  larger  than  any  held  since 
the  separation  in  1854.  The  attendance  of 
the  younger  class  of  Friends  has  been  increas- 
ing for  several  years,  and  their  solid  and  quiet 


deportment  on  this  occasion  gave  ground  to 
hope  that  many  among  them  may  become 
more  and  more  useful  in  the  church.  The 
different  sittings  of  the  meeting  were  favored 
with  that  solemn  and  settled  feeling  which 
enabled  those  present  to  transact  the  business 
with  "  decency,  forbearance  and  love  of  each 
other." 

In  the  minutes  of  Hickory  Grove  Quarter, 
Iowa,  was  contained  a  request,  forwarded  by 
one  of  its  Monthly  Meetings,  for  advice  as  to 
what  should  be  done  in  the  case  of  persons 
coming  among  them  and  claiming  to  bo 
Friends,  but  who  from  separations  and  other 
causes,  could  not  produce  the  usual  certificates 
of  membership.  The  subject  was  referred  to 
a  large  committee  of  men  and  women,  whose 
report,  made  at  a  subsequent  sitting,  was 
adopted.  They  recommended  that  such  per- 
sons should  apply  to  the  overseers,  and  if  these 
were  satisfied  that  the  individual  so  applying 
possessed  such  rit^hts,  and  that  his  conduct 
had  been  consistent  with  his  profession,  they 
were  to  refer  the  case  to  the  Monthly  Meet- 
ing for  its  judgment  thereon. 

The  case  of  the  Indian  natives  was  intro- 
duced: a  subject  which  had  claimed  the  atten- 
tion of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  from  its  first 
establishment.  It  felt  that  the  fertile  lands 
which  its  members  possessed  had  been  wrested 
from  their  former  owners,  with  very  inade- 
quate compensation  ;  and  that  therefore  a  debt 
was  due  to  these,  independently  of  the  ben- 
evolent feelings  which  ought  to  flow  towards 
the  suffering  children  of  our  common  Father. 
In  carrying  out  this  concern,  it  had  contri- 
buted towards  maintaining  schools  among  the 
Indians,  through  the  agency  of  Indiana  Yearly 
Meeting,  until  the  recognition  by  Indiana  of 
those  who  separated  in  ISS-t,  had  closed  the 
correspondence  between  the  Yearly  Meetings, 
and  shut  up  that  door  of  labor.  A  lively  in- 
terest was  felt  in  the  subject.  Friends  were 
encouraged  to  keep  it  alive  in  their  minds, 
and  it  was  referred  by  minute  to  the  con- 
sideration of  the  next  Yearly  Meeting. 

Considerable  feeling  was  manifested  in  re- 
gard to  the  proper  training  of  the  children, 
and  the  members  were  encouraged  to  an  in- 
creased zeal  in  maintaining  schools  for  their 
education  under  the  care  of  Monthly  Meet- 
ings. This  concern  for  the  children  was  mani- 
fested also  in  the  affectionate  and  lively  ex- 
hortations which  were  on  several  occasions 
delivered,  persuading  them  to  bow  their  necks 
to  the  yoke  of  Christ  and  to  become  His  fol- 
lowers. 

The  report  from  the  Committee  having 
charge  of  the  Boarding  School,  showed  that 
in  the  operations  of  the  past  year  the  receipts 
had  exceeded  the  expenditures  by  a  few  hun- 
dred dollars.  The  manner  in  which  it  had  been 
managed  not  only  financially,  but  in  other 
respects,was  very  satisfactory,  particularly  in 
the  interest  shown  by  the  pupils  in  co-opera- 
ting in  its  success.  The  school  is  expected  to 
have  nearly  as  many  scholars  the  coming  ses- 
sion as  it  can  comfortably  accommodate. 

The  meeting  for  worship,  held  on  Fourth- 
day  morning,  was  a  favored  and  comforting 
opportunity;  and  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  in  the  afternoon,  the  shutters 
were  raised,  and  after  a  few  words  had  been 
spoken,  a  solemn  silence  spread  over  the  as- 
sembly, under  which  covering  the  meeting 
closed. 

There  were  no  ministers  in  attendance, 
with    minutes  for  service,  except  one  from 


56 


THE    FRIEND. 


within  tho  limits  of  Plniladelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing. 

SUxMJIARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — The  position  of  affairs  around  Paris  lias 
not  materially  changed  of  late.  The  country  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  is  depopulated  and  devastated.  It  is 
stated  that  the  Prussians  maintain  strict  discipline.  The 
two  departments  of  the  Seine  are  all  under  their  control 


of  the  inhabitants  of  Barcelona  had  fled  from  the  city. 
The  Spanish  government  has  been  officially  advised  "of 
the  promulgation  of  the  emancipation  law  in  Cuba. 

Queen  Victoria,  yielding  to  public  .sentiment,  has 

written  a  letter  of  condolence  to  the  Empress  Eugenie. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  British  Cabinet  on  the  30th  ult., 

the   European  situation  came  under  discussion.     The 

meeling^  was  fully  attended  by  the  ministers.     After 

much  discussion  the  final  decision  arrived  at  was  that 

.%!,•.      r  T.    ■        Am  J-         ,  ,       nothing  could  now  be  done,  as  it  was  not  expedient  to  re- 

except  the  city  of  Paris.     A  Tours  dispatch  says,  that  cognize  the  only  government  with  which  any  relations 

advices  from  Pans  to  the  2.5th  ult.,  had  been  received  by  could  be  at  present  established  in  France, 


balloon.  At  that  time  perfect  order  existed  in  the  city. 
Communications  have  also  been  received  by  carrier 
pigeons.  These  accounts  speak  of  numerous  sorties, 
made  by  the  French  against  exposed  outposts  of  the  be- 
siegers, some  of  which  inflicted  considerable  loss  on  the 
Prussians.  In  one  of  them  the  French  captured  400 
Germans,  and  retook  ground  previously  occupied  by 
them.  The  French  reports  say  the  besiegers  have 
hitherto  kept  themselves  carefully  beyond  the  range  of 
the  guns  on  the  walls  of  the  capital,  and  the  defenders 
are  impatient  at  their  inactivity.  The  Paris  authorities 
have  ordered  a  daily  distribution  to  the  inhabitants  of 
500  beeves  and  4000  sheep.  These  are  to  be  sold  by 
the  butchers  on  account  of  the  State,  at  certain  fixed 
prices.  It  is  supposed  the  Prussians  will  not  commence 
a  bombardment  of  the  city  until  their  heavy  guns 
The  restoration  of  bridges  and  tunnels,  and  repair  of 
railroads  between  Paris  and  Germany  is  said  to  be 
nearly  complete. 

On  the  28th  ult.,  Strasbourg  .surrendered  uncondi' 
tionally,  with  seventeen  thousand  men,  and  four  hun 
dred  and  fifty-one  officers.  This  event  is  the  most  im- 
portant that  has  occurred  since  the  cajjitulation  atSedan. 
It  releases  the  large  army  required  in  the  siege,  for 
military  operations  elsewhere.  By  the  surrender  the 
Prussians  took  170  guns  valued  at  $2,000,000,  a  large 
supply  of  small  arms  and  ammunition,  and  a  great 
quantity  of  military  stores.  Strasbourg  was  only  sur 
rendered  when  the  helpless  condition  of  the  place  ren 
dered  it  almost  inevitable.  The  inhabitants  generally 
were  famishing,  and  suffering  from  a  deadly  fever,  so 
that  the  dead  and  dying  were  lying  in  crowds  in  the 
streets.  This  state  of  things  induced  the  French  com 
mander  to  capitulate.  The  city  has  suffered  terribly  by 
the  siege,  and  many  entire  streets  are  in  ruins.  The 
cathedral  has  not  been  seriously  damaged.  Thousands 
of  persons,  a  large  proportion  of  whom  are  women  and 
children,  have  been  wounded. 

The  siege  of  Metz  continues.  On  the  24th  ult.  Bazaine 
made  another  effort  to  break  through  the  Prussian 
lines.  The  French  carried  the  outworks  of  one  position 
and  turned  the  flank  of  another,  but  were  at  length 
foi'ced  to  retire  under  the  forts.  It  is  now  said  that 
Bazaine  has  not  offered  to  surrender  Metz  on  any  terms 
whatever.     There  is  great  scarcity  of  salt  in  Metz. 

A  Prussian  force  moved  upon  Orleans,  came  near  the 
city  which  was  evacuated  by  the  French,  but  did  not 
enter  it.  After  a  halt  the  Germans  moved  back  towards 
Paris. 

The  cholera  is  raging  among  the  German  troops  at 
Chalons,  and  malignant  typhus  at  Kheims.  The  in- 
fected districts  are  surrounded  by  a  sanitary  cordon. 

The  blockade  of  the  Eiver  Elbe  has  been  renewed  by 
the  French  fleet.  German  vessels  abroad  are  warned 
of  the  fact. 

The  total  number  of  guns  already  captured  by 
Prussians  is  stated  to  be  1,072.     There  are  now  150,000 
French  prisoners  in  Germany.    Many  of  them  have 
been  set  at  work  constructing  canals  in  Hanover. 

The  official  journal  of  the  French  government  pub- 
lishes a  decree  fixing  the  time  for  the  election  of  the 
Constituent  Assembly,  and  prescribing  the  manner  in 
which  the  election  is  to  be  held.  The  total  number  of 
representatives  is  to  be  753,  to  be  elected  from  France 
alone,  no  provision  being  made  for  Algeria  or  other 
colonies.  The  voting  is  to  be  by  ballot,  and  the  election 
is  to  take  place  on  the  16th  inst. 

A  large  number  of  private  documents  belonging  to 
the  emperor,  which  were  recently  seized  at  the  Tuileries 
by  officers  of  the  new  government,  have  been  published 
at  Tours,  in  the  official  journal  of  the  republic.  They 
throw  discredit  on  the  private  life  of  the  emperor,  and 
implicate  many  noted  persons  among  his  adherents. 

Servais,  Minister  of  State  and  President  of  Luxem- 
bourg, was  at  the  Hague  on  the  1st  inst.  It  is  said  he 
is  negotiating  for  the  transfer  of  the  duchy  to  Prussia. 

The  pope  declines  to  quit  Home,  and  will  for  the  pre- 
sent remain  at  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo,  with  an  Italian 
guard. 

Madrid  dispatches  speak  of  the  great  alarm  in  Bar- 
celona and  other  Spanish  cities,  on  account  of  the  con- 
tinued spread  of  the  yellow  fever.     Upwards  of  120,000 


Gladstone, 
in  reply  to  a  workingmen's  deputation,  said  that  the 
recognition  of  the  French  republic  must  follow  a  popu 
lar  vote  sustaining  the  change  of  government. 

The  mission  of  Thiers  to  St.  Petersburg  proved  an 
entire  failure.  Notwithstanding  the  earnest  solicitations 
of  the  veteran  statesman  for  an  interview  with  the 
emperor,  the  latter  politely  and  positively  declined, 
Gortschacoff  represented  to  Thiers  the  impossibility  of 
recognizing  in  him  any  official  authority,  and  the  inex- 
pediency of  the  Kussian  government  holding  official 
intercourse  with  a  person  whose  avowed  position  was 
to  create  distrust  and  enmity  on  the  part  of  Eussia 
toward  a  friendly  power. 

Count  Bernstoff,  the  Prussian  ambassador  to  England, 
has  entered  a  formal  complaint  again.st  the  continued 
shipment  of  arms  from  England  to  France.  To  th: 
Earl  Granville  replied,  that  under  the  existing  laws  of 
England,  nothing  could  be  done  to  prevent  such  ship- 
ments, which  might  be  made  to  one  power  as  well  as 
another,  and  that  Parliament  alone  could  change  the 
existing  laws. 

A  dispatch  from  Bombay  mentions  the  death  of  Lord 
Mayo,  Viceroy  of  India.  Tien-Tsm  advices  report  that 
the  Chinese  have  refused  the  ultimatum  of  the  French, 

Dispatches  of  the  3d,  via  London,  from  the  Prussian 
head-quarters  around  Paris,  show  that  the  army  is 
quietly  closing  in  around  the  city.  On  the  first  instant 
the  French  made  a  sortie  and  attacked  the  besiegers 
the  south  side  of  Paris,  afterwards  retiring  behind  the 
protection  of  the  guns.  Both  sides  suffered  consider- 
able loss.  The  Prussians  took  500  prisoners.  The 
Canal  de  I'Oureg  has  been  drained  by  the  Prussian.s,  tc 
dejarive  Paris  of  water.  The  London  Times  believes 
the  reduction  of  Paris  will  require  considerable  time. 
It  is  stated  that  a  large  German  army  is  now  forming 
at  Toul  in  order  to  operate  against  Lyons. 

The  vote  in  the  Papal  territory  for  annexation  to 
Italy  was  almost  unanimous,  there  being  only  about  50 
negative  votes.  People  are  flocking  from  all  parts  of 
Italy  to  Rome.  Five  newspapers  have  already  started 
there. 

London,  10th  mo.  3d.  Consols,  92J.  Five-twenties, 
of  1862,  90J ;  ten  forties,  85^. 

Liverpool. —  [Jplauds  cotton,  8f  d  ;  Orleans,  8|d. 

United  _  States.— TAe  PiMic  Debt  on  the  first  inst., 
including  interest  due  aud  unpaid,  amounted  to  §2,- 
476,506,819.  The  amount  in  the  Treasury,  in  coin  luul 
currency,  was  §128,150,167,  leaving  the  net  debt  S2,- 
348,356J652,  a  decrease  dm-ing  the  past  mouth  of  about 
nine  millions.  The  decrease  since  3d  mo.  1st  last  has 
been  §91,414,825. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week  270.  Consump- 
tion, 30  ;  croup,  11;  convulsions,  13;  cholera  infantum, 
li;  (In.Hiu.l,  6;  old  age,  9. 

M:.<rrll',n,nns. — Tlic  completc  returns  of  the  cen.sus  of 
DchnvaiL-,  gives  a  population  of  125,050  in  the  State, 
against  112,216  in  1860.  Massachusetts  is  found  to  have 
1,457,251  inhabitants,  against  1,231,066  in  1860.  Wil- 
mington, Del.,  has  30,904  inhabitants.     Minnesota  has 


a  population  of  435,577. 
It  is  stated  that  the  \V 


Western  Union  Telegraph  Com- 
pany now  owns  53,000  miles  of  line,  with  105,000  miles 
of  wire.  The  company  employs  about  7,000  persons. 
The  First  National  Bank  of  Denver  had  recently  in 
s  possession  a  bar  of  gold  valued  at  §50,000.  It 
eighed  2,348  ounces,  and  measured  12J  inches  long, 
\  inches  wide,  and  4J  thick. 

Very  heavy  rains  fell  in  Virginia  on  and  about  the 
first  inst.,  causing  destructive  freshets,  especially  in  the 
upper  valley.  The  destruction  of  bridges,  mills,  dams, 
&c.,  was  very  great,  and  many  persons,  it  is  reported, 
have  perished  in  the  floods. 

The  3Iarkets,  &e. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
the  first  inst.     New  York  —  American  gold,  113 J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881, 113i ;  ditto,  5-20's  1868,  110^.  Super- 
fine flour,  $4.85  a  $5.10 ;  shipping  Ohio,  $5.40  a  $6.55 ; 
finer  brands,  $5.75  a  8.90.   No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat, 
.30  a  $1.32;  No.  2  do.,  $1.12  a  $1.16;  No.  3  do., 
-*1.08  ;  amber  State,  $1.31  a  §1.37  ;  White  Michigan, 
§1.48  a  $1.57.     New  oats,  52  a  56  cts.;  old  western,  49 
50  cts.     Western  mixed  corn,  87  cts. ;  yellow,  93  a 
94  cts,     Good  middling  cotton,  17  cts.;  middling,  18-| 


cts.  Philadelphia— Sivpertine  flour,  $4.50 a  $5.50  ; 
brands,  *5.75  a  §8.50.  Kentucky  white  wheat,  $ 
amber  §1.46  a  $1.47  ;  Indiana  red,  $1.38.  Rye,  87 
cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  94  a  96  cts. ;  yellow  9) 
a*1.02.  Oats,  50  a  52  cts.  Clover  seed,  $6.75.  Time, 
§4.75  a  $5.50.  The  arrivals  and  .sales  of  beef  c 
reached  3254  head.  Prices  were  lower,  extra  seUii, 
SJ  a  9  cts.,  a  few  choice  at  9J  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7 
cts.,  and  common,  5  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Ai 
17,000  sheep  were  sold  at  5  a  5f  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  I 
sold  at  $11.50  a  $12.25  per  100  lbs.  net,  the  lattei 
corn  fed.  Baltimore. — Choice  Maryland  wheat,  J 
$1.65 ;  good  to  prime,  do.,  $1.40  a  $1.55 ;  wesi 
red,  §1.30  a  $1.32.  Yellow  corn,  95  cts.  a  *1.  Oat- 
a  50  cts.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.10  a  $:' 
No.  2  corn,  73  a  76  cts.  Oats,  37^  cts.  No.  2  baj 
95  cts.  Lard,  15J  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2  red  wl 
$1.12  a  $1.13 ;  No.  1.  $1.20  a  $1.22.  Yellow  corn 
cts.;  white,  68  cts.     Oats,  38  a  45  cts.     Eye,  74  a  75 

EECEIPTS. 
^Received  from  Abner  Woolman,  O.,  per  .lelu 
Kite,  Agent,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Henry  Harrison, 
.*2,  vol.  44  ;  from  Thos.  Conard,  Agent,  Pa.,  for  Hor 
G.  Cooper,  Eichard  Chambers,  and  John  W.  Cham! 
$2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Josiah  Stratton,  lo.,  §2,  vol. 
from  Amy  C.  Hoopes,  Phila.,  $2.  vol.  44 ;  from  E( 
Stratton,  Agent,  O.,  for  Merab  Hall,  Nathan  H.  j) 
strong,  and  Sarah  Taylor,  $2  each,  vol.  44,  and  per 
Garretson,  Agent,  for  Noah  Hartley,  $2,  vol.  44;  i| 
Moses  B.  Buffintouj  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Joii 
Barton  and  Nathaniel  Barton,  N.  J.,  t2  each,  vol. 
from  Hannah  Eoberts,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Joi 
Borton,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Wm.  F.  Eeeve, 
$2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Joseph  Pusey,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  . 
Barton  Dean,  O.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Thomas  Emm 
lo.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  M.  M.  Morlan,  Agent,  0., 
Sarah  Alleson,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Geo.  W.  Cooper, 
Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Jordan  Ballard,  O.,  $2,  vol.4 
Remittances  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  loH 
appear  in  the  Receipts  until  the  following  week. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IND] 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., . 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelj 
Samuel  Morris,  Onley  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

The  Superintendent  of  Friends'  Asylum,  in  tliis  i 
is  desu-ous  of  obtaining  the  services  of  a  well  qual: 
Physician  as  an  assistant.   Applications  will  be  i 
from  respectable  graduates  in  medicine. 

Address  J.  H.  Wokthington,  M.  D., 

Superintendent,  Frankford,  Pliilad 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  ope 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  to 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  applicatioi 
Aaron  Sharple.ss,  Superintendent,  whose  addret 
'■  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."  When 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Charle 
Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  }. 
St.,  Philadelphia. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLU]VI  FOR  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelph 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wm 

ington,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma] 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carter,  C 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  PI 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Smithfi 
Jefferson  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Fourth-day,  the  21st  of  N; 
th,  1870,  Eli  W.,  son  of  Joseph  and  Penina  ( 
bons,  of  Belmont  Co.,  Ohio,  to  Eliza  Jane,  daugl 
of  Finley  W.  and  Rebecca  D.  McGrew,  of  the  for 
place. 


Died,  at  her  residence  in  this  city,  on  the  4th  of 
mo.,  1870,  PIannah,  widow  of  the  "late  Joseph  Sh: 
aged  74  years,  a  member  of  Philadelphia  MonI 
Meeting. 

~~  WILLIAmIi.  PILE,'^PRINfERr 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


iVOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  15,  1870. 


NO.    8. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


e  Two  Dollars  per  imnum,  it'  paid  in 
dollars  and  fifty  cetits,  if  not  paid  : 

Subscriptions  and   Payments  recei 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH 


advance 
n  advanc 


5UKTH      STREET,    DP    STAI 


PHILADELPHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  adv 


five  cen 


From  tlie  "American  Naturalist.'- 

Flowerlcss  Plants. 
JThe  Fungi  are  cellular  plants,  without 
(vers,  living  in  the  air,  often  nourished 
jough  a  stem  by  an  amorphous  spawn,  or 
f;elium,  instead  of  a  root,  and  propagated 
(very  minute  spores,  serving  the  same  pur- 
|e  as  the  seeds  of  flowering  plants. 
;  he  largest  species  found  in  California,  is 
5  kind  commonly  known  as  Touchwood  or 
H  Tinder  (Polyporus;)  of  a  semicircular 
ipe,  between  one  and  two  feet  across,  and 
to  eight  inches  thick;  this  large  species 
i  have  only  seen  attached  to  the  living 
hks  of  the  Laurel  Tree  {Oreodaphne  Cali 
iica.)  Its  name  sigmfying  many  pores,  de 
bes  Itself,  the  lower  surface  being  a  mass 
[little  tubes  or  pores,  angular  hke  honey 

lis  tinder  it  makes  a  slow  btit  sure  fire  and 
|i  coal,  wind  proof,  so  that  as  a  slow  match 
Iblasting  purposes  it  is  perfectly  safe.  It 
Has  at  the  rate  of  an  inch  in  five  minutes; 
.1  rate,  of  course,  will  vary  a  little  with 
ikness.    The  corky  kinds  of  fungi  to  which 

I  belongs  continue  to  Jive  and  increase  for 
^y  years,  although  in  general  mere  size  is 
>|'eliable  index  of  age  in  this  field  of  inquiry 
liwe  know  that  under  favorable  circum- 
^ces  the  Scaly  Polyporus  (P.  squmnosus,) 
m  on  the  trunks  of  dead  trees,  attains,  per- 
ife,  the  largest  size  of  any  known.  Instances 
i(3  been  recorded  of  its  measuring  seven 
^five  inches  in  circumference,  and  weigh- 
Bthirty-four  pounds  avoirdupois,  grow' 
iheee  vast  dimensions  in  the  short  s 
^e  weeks. 

Sbe  power  of  these  plants  to  disintegrate 
ehardest  wood  is  very  remarkable,  causing 

II  yield  much  more  rapidly  than  the  ordi- 
»  influences  of  the  weather.     Among  the 

test  agricultural  obstacles  in  the^vast 
er  clearings  of  the  South  and  West,  and 
3d  of  most  new  countries,  are  the  old 
ips,  which,  if  left  simply  to  the  action  of 
iveather,  might  be  something  less  than 
a,  century  in  decaying;  yet  if  these  were 
ly  sprinkled  with  water  in  which  fuuo-i 
been  washed,  they  would  shortly  crumbTe 
nath  the  magician's  wand,  a  mere  shreddy 
l|  of  interlaced  cottony  touchwood,  the 
93B  and  cells  of  which  would  be  seen  to  be 


space  of 


traversed  and  disorganized  by  this  amorphous 
mycelium.  Only  a  few  of  these  plants  are 
known  to  us,  nor  do  we  know  their  uses  ex 
cept  in  a  few  instances.  Many  of  the  species 
we  know  are  very  destructive  to  the  trunk 
of  living  trees,  on  which  they  grow.  In  the 
first  instance  they  may  grow  on  parts  which 
are  diseased,  but  the  insidious  mycelium 
spreads  wii.h  great  rapidity ;  the  moment  any 
growth  of  this  kind  appears  the  tree  should 
be  felled,  or  if  a  valuable  ornamental  tree,  the 
parts  affected  should  be  carefully  removed, 
and  a  strong  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper  or 
corrosive  sublimate  be  supplied. 

Most  Polypori  are  close  and  tough  in  their 
texture,  and  rather  indigestible ;  still  some  are 
eaten.  Berkley  declares  that  the  most  deli- 
cious of  all  fungi  is  the  P.  casareus.  Several 
other  species  besides  our  P.  igniarius  are  used 
as  tinder  and  moxa,  and  some  are  said  to  make 
famous  razor-strops.  Certainly  a  more  satiny 
cushion  could  not  be  devised.  The  common 
small  species,  with  variegated  concentric  rings 
(P.  versicolor,)  is  used  to  lure  insects  from  the 
mycologist's  more  valuable  specimens.  One 
is  used  in  Eussia,  pounded  and  put  in  snuflT, 
to  improve  its  narcotic  properties;  another 
has  been  manufactured  into  coarse  clothing. 
Only  one,  I  believe,  is  worshipped,  i.  e.,  the  P. 
sacer,  a  most  striking  object,  much  venerated 
by  the  negroes  on  the  West  African  coast. 

Perhaps  many  of  us  have  experienced  the 
pleasures  of  a  walk  in  the  woods  after  a  thun- 
derstorm in  the  warm  days  of  August,  and 
felt  our  lungs  swell  with  a  thrill  of  strength 
to  the  very  fingers'  ends,  while  breathing  the 
balmy  odors  of  the  wood  ;  it  was  not  all  the 
breath  of  flowers,  nor  foliage,  nor  any  con- 
spicuous form  of  commonly  recognized  vege- 
tation. Some  may  remember  having  searched 
ftjr  the  sweet  knots  to  take  home  with  them, 
hiding  the  uncouth  thing  in  the  house  in  order 
to  excite  the  pleasing  wonder  and  prying 
curiosity  of  the  loved  ones,  as  to  where  that 
sweet  odor  came  from !  It  was  the  sweet 
scented  Polyporus,  another  species  of  the  same 
plant.  Similar  fragrance  is  observed  in  one 
species  growing  on  the  birch  which  is  used  to 
scent  snuff;  another  like  the  soft  contents  of 
the  pufi'  ball,  is  celebrated  for  staunching 
blood.  This  fungus  has  been  much  used  as  a 
remedy,  and  its  virtues  vaunted  in  this  coun- 
try for  the  cure  of  consumption  in  its  early 
stages;  so  also  have  similar  surprising  eflTects 
been  attributed  to  the  use  oi  Agaricus  emeticus. 
The  phosphorescent  agarics  of  the  olive  and 
palm  are  luminous  like  large  fire-flies,  and  a 
few  suffice  to  light  up  a  large  room  suflicient 
to  read  by. 

It  is  often  said  that  some  allied  mushrooms 
are  unwholesome,  and  therefore  there  is  dan- 
ger, and  upon  the  whole,  it  is  best  to  let  them 
alone.  In  reply,  might  we  not  inquire  if  the 
carrot,  celery,  parsnip,  angelica  and  anise  are 
not  allied  to  the  deadly  hemlock  ?  The  potato, 
egg-plant  and  tomato  are  also  close  akin  to 
the   poisonous   night-shade.      The    innocent 


arrow-root,  too,  is  the  actual  product  of  the 
fearful  woorai,  or  maratta  arunamacea,  with 
which  the  savage  poisons  his  arrow-points  in 
war.  The  universal  practice  in  Eussia  is  to 
salt  fungi ;  and  beside  they  are  often  subse- 
quently washed  and  treated  with  vinegar, 
which  would  be  likely  to  render  almost  any 
species  harmless.  Any  one  familiar  with  our 
coast  and  btiys  will  not  fail  to  hear  of  cases  of 
poisoning  with  shell-fish,  and  there  are  also 
sad  cases  on  record  of  death  from  these  as 
well  as  the  edible  n\\i(ihvoom,ov  Aqarlcus  cam- 
pestris.  Fungi  vary  in  qualify  with  climate, 
meteorological  conditions,  soils,  &c.,  so  that 
safest  way  is  to  eat  only  those  raised  in 
garden  beds  for  the  purpose;  always  bearing 
in  mind  that  much  depends  upon  the  mode 
of  preparation  and  cooking. 

The  Grape  Disease  {Oidiiim  Tuckeri,)  is  the 
result  of  a  parasitic  fungus,  terribly  devasta- 
ting to  the  wine  crops  of  Europe,  the  losses 
of  which  are  estimated  by  millions,  and  so 
frightful  as  to  threaten  starvation  to  thou- 
sands; fortunately,  the  native  vines  of  America 
are  not  subject  to  it,  even  when  cultivated  in 
proximity,  on  the  European  Continent. 

This  fungus  plant  is  easily  destroyed  by 
dusting  on  them  flowers  of  sulphur  with  a  soft 
brush,  when  the  fruit  is  well  set,  about  the 
size  of  a  pea.  One  application,  George  Hobler, 
of  Alameda,  assures  me,  has  proved  an  infalli- 
emedy  with  his  foreign  grapes ;  had  he 
known  its  value  sooner  it  might  have  saved 
his  English  gooseberries,  which  he  had  plowed 
up  and  cast  away  in  utter  despair.  Currants, 
and  other  fruits,  are  also  victims  at  times. 
Indeed,  one  species,  O'ldium  albicans,  called 
Thrush,  grows  in  the  mouths  of  children. 
This  can  be  transplanted  and  cultivated;  a 
weak  solution  of  potash  or  salaaratus  will  dis- 
solve out  the  albumen  and  leave  the  plant 
holly  exposed  and  unchanged.  Now,  the 
use  of  this  knowledge  is,  that  the  same  law 
and  similar  remedies  are  indicated  here,  as 
where  it  attacks  the  vine,  namely,  to  kill  the 
parasite  and  cure  the  disease.  It  is  always 
pleasing  to  be  able  to  see  in  rational  light 
why  our  grandmothers  were  right  in  being  so 
partial  to  sulphur.  One  dram  of  sulphite  of 
soda  to  an  ounce  of  water  is  a  sure  cure. 

The  Oidium  fructigenim  is  often  seen  in 
whitish  puberulent  spots  of  a  greenish  gray 
on  oranges  ;  and  on  apple  frees  it  destroys  the 
fruit  while  still  hanging  to  them;  beans, 
plums,  peas  and  hops,  &c.,  are  also  often  de- 
stroyed, or  much  injured  by  its  ravages. 

A  digression  into  the  rationale  of  remedies 
for  these  evils  would  greatly  interest  us,  but 
we  must  forbear;  they  turn,  however,  upon 
a  few  simple  physiological  facts — in  a  word, 
the  Flowerless  Plants  on  land  or  sea  have  an 
oily  or  shiny  coating  to  the  spores,  neither 
the  sea  water  nor  air  actually  touch  them ; 
but  the  moment  this  adhesive  oily  or  mucila- 
ginous matter  is  destroyed,  they  perish  ;  hence 
the  use  of  ley,  lime,  ashes,  &c.,  together  with 
many  chemical  washes. 


58 


THE    FRIEND. 


It  is  impossible  in  a  short  article  like  this 
to  dwell  upon  all  the  mildews,  white  and  black 
(Puccinia  and  Antennaria)  which  ruin  wheat 
fields  in  the  North,  and  orange  groves  in  the 
South.  Eust,  or  red  mildew  (^Uredo  riiblgo,) 
which,  however,  is  not  so  injurious  as  some 
others,  but  is  still  a  serious  evil — the  smut 
{Urego  segetum)— bunt  (Urego  caries,)  where 
the  grain  looks  well,  but  is  a  mass  of  black 
foetid  sporidia  when  crushed.  If  any  one  of 
these  fungi,  out  of  a  thousand,  would  spread 
famine  and  death  broadcast  over  the  earth,  is 
it  of  no  use  to  investigate  the  subject  ? 

That  the  diseased  or  fungoid  cereals  refer- 
red to  are  very  dangerous  to  man  and  beast, 
no  one  of  proper  information  will  doubt  or 
deny  ;  why  they  are  loss  dreaded  than  the 
larger  poisonous  fungi,  is  sufficiently  manifest 
The  Ergot  of  grasses  (e.  g.  Agrostis,  Festuca, 
JElymiis,  Dactylis,  &c.,)  but  chiefly  of  rye,  is 
one  of  this  class  ;  the  fungus  is  perhaps  better 
known  as  spurred  rye  —  the  symptoms  of 
poisoning  from  eating  it,  are  general  weak- 
ness, intoxication,  creeping  sensation,  cold 
extremities  and  insensibility;  then  follow  ex 
cruciating  pains,  and  lastly,  dry  mortification 
— the  fingers  and  toes  drop  ofl'. 

I  have  known  only  one  case  so  suddenly 
serious  that  the  patient  lost  the  fingei'S  and 
toes ;  but  very  many  instances  where  ultimate 
death  of  both  men  and  cattle  have  followed 
the  use  of  fungoid  grain  ;  and  also  mouldy  pro- 
visions. Cheese,  however,  is  supposed  to  be 
improved  by  it,  and  in  parts  of  Europe  they 
inoculate  with  a  plug  taken  from  a  mouldy, 
and  introduced  into  a  new  cheese  ;  or  the  curd 
is  exposed  for  a  day  or  so  before  making  up, 
so  that  the  floating  spores  in  the  air  may  in- 
seminate the  mass.  If  to  some  they  are  im- 
proved, there  is  a  species  or  condition  of  mould 
that  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  is  danger- 
ous to  persons  of  a  consumptive  predisposi- 
tion. The  black  dust  of  hay  fields  (  UstUago) 
acts  in  a  more  direct  manner — hay  makers 
are  attacked  by  violent  pains  and  swellings 
in  the  head  and  face,  and  great  irritation  ol 
the  entire  system.  The  blue  bread  mould 
{PenciUium,)  or  a  condition  of  it  is  found  on 
the  inside  of  casks,  the  spores  of  which  prove 
poisonous ;  this  is  well  illustrated  by  the  two 
coopers  who  entered  a  great  tun  to  clean  oft 
this  mould,  when  they  were  seized  with  vio 
lent  pains  in  the  head,  giddiness,  vomiting 
and  fever,  scarcely  escaping  with  their  lives, 

CIo  be  continued.) 


Gonrerning  Faith. — As  the  entrance  of  th- 
divine  Word  quickeneth  the  soul,  so  it  first 
communicates  a  degree  of  faith,  through  which 
it  operates  ;  for  true  faith  is  the  gift  of  God 
and  the  Holy  Spirit  is  the  Spirit  of  faith,  which 
is  not  a  barebelief  of  truths  coucerningChrist, 
but  a  faith  in  him.  The  faith  in  Christ  is  not 
comprised  in  giving  credit  to  narrations  and 
doctrines,  and  a  mode  of  practice  framed  by 
the  wisdom  of  men  upon  it;  for  that  centers 
short  of  the  essential  substance  of  faith.  Gos- 
pel faith  in  man  believes  the  truth  of  all  that 
is  revealed  by  the  Spirit,  both  in  the  heart 
and  in  the  Sacred  Writings  ;  because  it  feels 
it,  savours  it,  and  is  one  with  it.  It  not  only 
assents  to  the  scriptural  accounts  of  the  incar- 
nation and  whole  process  of  Christ  in  Judea  ; 
but  it  also  receives  his  internal  appearance, 
consents  to  his  operation,  and  concurs  with  it. 
— Joseph  Phipps. 


Selections  from  the  Diary  of  nanniih  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continned  from  liage  60.) 

"  5th  mo.  12th,  1850.  My  mind  having  been 
exercised  for  more  than  a  year  past  in  the 
prospect  of  visiting  the  meetings  of  Redstone 
Quarterly  Meeting;  and,  if  way  opens  for  it, 
some  or  all  the  meetings  of  Short  Creek  and 
Salem  Quarterly  Meetings  in  Ohio,  the  sub- 
ject altogether  felt  weighty.     My  own  unfit- 
ness in  a  religious  sense,  with  bodily  infirmi- 
ties pressing  heavily  upon  me,  seemed  almost 
appalling;    yet  apprehending   the   time   had 
fully  come  to  open  it  to  my  Friends,  I  did  so 
accordingly  in  our  Monthly  Meeting  the  first 
of  the  present  month.     Having  obtained  its 
concurrence,  my  daughter  J.  and  cousin  James 
Emlen  gave  up  to  accompany  me,  which  was 
also  approved  by  the  meeting  :  since  which 
my  mind  has  been  preserved  for  the  most  part 
in  quiet  trust,  which  I  esteem  a  favor.     And 
now  the  language  often  arises,  'Send  down 
thy  light  and'thy  truth,  and  let  them  lead  me 
to  thy  holy  hill  and  to  thy  tabernacle.'    And 
be  thou  pleased,  O  ijord !  to  preserve  mo  in 
patience,  and  also  from  bringing  dishonor  on 
Thy  spotless  Truth.     After  obtaining  liberty 
of  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Concord,  many 
Friends  expressing  tender  sympathy  there- 
with, we  set  out  on  our  journey  the  25th. 
Next  day  were  at  Lampeter  Meeting,  to  my 
satistaction.     Thence,  after  travelling  about 
I  week,  we  reached  the  house  of  our  kind 
riond  Samuel  McGrew,  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Sewickly  Meeting,  which  we  attended.     It 
s  a  branch  of  Eedstone  Quarterly  Meeting 
We  next  proceeded  to  the  meetings  of  Salem 
Quarter,  five  in  number.     From  thence,  ac 
companied  by  our  friend  Jehu  Fawcett,  from 
Salem,  we  came  to,  and  were  kindly  enter 
tained  at  John  Hobson's ;  a  comfortable  rest 
ing-place.   We  attended  Cross  Creek  Meeting 
on  First-day,  Smithfield  Monthly  Meeting  at 
the  same  place   on  ^Second-day ;   and  Short 
Creek  Monthly  Meeting  on  Third-day.   These 
meetings  were  exercising,  but  I  was  enabled 
to    deliver  what   impressed   my  mind.     We 
then  proceeded  to  the  remaining  meetings  of 
Short  Creek  Quartei-,  I  think  eleven  in  num- 
ber, and  were  at  several  of  them  a  second 
time,  feeling  an  engagement  of  mind  to  do  so, 
and  which  proved  relieving.  We  then  crossed 
the  Ohio  river,  and  came  on  to  the  remaining 
meetings  of  Eedstone  Quarterly  Meeting,  five 
in  number.     Many  deep  exercises  were  my 
portion  in  the  course  of  this  journey,  under  a 
painful  apprehension  that  the  minds  of  the 
people  too  generally  were  looking  outward, 
for  that  which  can   alone   be  found  within. 
And  yet  I  trust  there  is  a  remnant  in  the  dif- 
ferent places,  who  are  desirous  of  maintaining 
their  fidelity  to  the  King  of  kings,  and  our 
religious  Society  on  its  original  foundation 
My  mind  was  often  secretly  drawn  forth  ir 
tender  solicitude  on  behalf  of  our  dear  young 
Friends  in  this  day  of  trial  and  unscttlemout: 
and  frequent  opportunities  occurred,  wherein 
I  was  engaged,  according  to  my  little  ability, 
to  encourage  them  not  to  look  without,  but 
to   have  their  minds   turned  inward  to  the 
alone  Source  of  help  and  strength,  whereby 
they  might  come  to  experience  an  establish- 
ment upon  that  Eock  which   never  faileth. 
Having  endeavored  to  do  according  to  that 
which  seemed  required,  we  wei-e  favored  to 
reach  home  the   17th  of  Seventh  month  in 


If 


lost,  all  is  lost. 


help  had  been  afforded  from  the  Holy  Sane 
luary  from  time  to  time,  strengthening  me 
poor  and  unworthy  as  I  am,  to  cast  off  th. 
weight  of  exercise  which  rested  upon  me 
nevertheless  not  being  entirely  relieved  re 
specting,  and  feeling  tenderly  drawn  toward 
the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Middleton  (Ohio), , 
addressed  a  few  lines  thereto  by  way  of  cpisth 
which  tended  wholly  to  remove  the  harder 
and  enabled  me  to  experience  a  relieved  an 
peaceful  feeling.  May  I  be  sufficiently  thani 
ful  for  such  unmerited  mercy. 

"Not  long  after  our  return  from  the  visi 
to  Ohio,  my  mind  became  religiously  coi 
cerned  on  account  of  a  poor  unhappy  man  i 
prison  at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  under  sei 
tence  of  death  for  the  dreadful  crime  of  ma: 

der.     His   name    was .     Notwitl 

standing  my  desire,  if  consistent  with  tl 
Divine  Will,  to  be  excused  from  this  heav' 
exercise  of  making  an  attempt  to  see  the  poc 
criminal,  yet  it  so  increased  upon  me,  as  1' 
induce  me  to  consult  a  few  friends  thereupo;' 
They  felt  the  subject  weighty,  but  did  n(' 
altogether  discourage  me.  After  again  ei' 
deavoring  secretly  to  know  the  mind  and  w'l 
of  my  Divine  Master,  and  not  feeling  mj'se! 
excused  without  making  the  eff'ort,  my  brothel 
in-law  Abraham  Gibbons,  and  Martha  Jeffer 
accompanying  me,  we  set  out  on  the  23d 
Eighth  month,  and  reached  Boston  next  eve 
ing,  the  seventh  of  the  week,  under  as  mac 
exercise  as  my  poor  mind  was  well  able  1 
support.  The  sherifl'  being  inquired  for,  ar 
not  found  at  home,  we  had  to  await  his  rctui 
in  patience,  which  was  not  until  Second-di 
morning:  when  upon  being  informed  of  oi 

desire  to  see  the  prisoner,  he  said hj 

early  chosen  his  spiritual  adviser  (so  callec 
and  did  not  wish  to  see  ministers  of  other  i 
cieties;  but  our  request  should  be  made  knov 
to  him,  and  we  informed  of  the  result.  A 
cordingljr  in  a  few  hours  we  were  told  th 
the  prisoner  declined  seeing  us,  but  would 
willing  to  receive  any  written  communicati' 
from  us,  which  should  be  subject  to  the  i 
spection  of  the  sheriff.  Feeling  my  mil 
afresh  impressed  with  desires  that  the  mi: 
of  the  poor  erring  man  might  be  turned : 
ward  to  the  alone  Source  of  help  and  slrengl 
and  he  made  sensible  of  the  necessity  of  a  ii< 
heart  through  being  born  again,  I  ventured 
address  a  few  lines  to  him  expressive  of  r 
exercise,  which  were  left  with  the  sheri 
after  which  the  language  consolingly  aro 
'  Let  her  alone,  she  hath  done  what  she  coul 
And  feeling  at  liberty  to  return  home,  we( 
so,  and  were  favored  to  reach  it  in  safety 
Third-day  evening,  the  27th  :  since  which  i 
mind  has  been  covered  with  peaceful  quii 
an  inestimable  favor.  Soon  after  our  retu 
we  wore  informed  that  what  I  wrote  to  t 
prisoner  had  been  handed  to  him,  and  1 
sheriff'  hoped  he  would  be  benefitted  thcreb 
It  is  no  new  thing  for  a  testimonj^  not 
bo  received,  even  when  the  messenger 
Divinely  commissioned.  The  apostles  w 
were  sent  out  by  their  Heavenly  Master  w 
thus  charged  by  Him:  "Whosoever  shall 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  when  ye 
part  out  of  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust 
your  feet,"  &c.  A  lively  sense  of  the  . 
deomer's  goodness  and  mercy,  a  clear  impi 
sion  of  the  awfulness  of  eternity,  a  heart  filjl 
with  love  to  Him,  and  thence  to  all  th(y 
who,  equally  with  themselves  He  died  to  sa 
and  as  a  crowning  seal,  a  clear   intimat 


safety;  andundera  thankful  sense  that  a  little 'that  He  requires  such  to  go  forth,  thus, 


THE    FEIEND. 


59 


hen,  and  there,  will  induce  in  those,  who  with 
rue  zeal  desire  to  servo  Him,  a  cheerful  sacri- 
ice  of  home  and  the  endearments  of  domestic 
!fe,  to  proclaim  that  grace  and  truth  which 
ame  by  Him,  if  so  be  they  can  but  deliver 
heir  own  souls,  in  the  humble,  though  earnest 
ndeavor  to  exalt  their  glorious  Lord's  name 
nd  kingdom  in  the  earth.  These  may  not 
■e  received,  neither  their  testimony;  though 
:y  their  secret-seeing  Father,  who  looketh  on 
he  heart,  and  hath  respect  to  the  motive 
hereof,  the  sacrifice  may  be  accepted,  and 
he  peace  of  the  servant  be  made  to  flow  as  a 
jver.  But  O  !  the  solemnities  of  the  dying 
our  to  those  who  are  not  brought  to  a  sense 
f  their  sinful  and  lost  condition,  as  children 
f  our  fallen  father,  nor  to  that  "godly  sor- 
ow  which  worketh  repentance  to  salvation 
ot  to  be  repented  of"  No  words  can  express 
16  awfulness  of  the  invisible  world  to  these  ! 
laving  neglected  His  invitation,  or  done  de- 
pite  to  the  grace  of  their  crucified,  but  risen 
nd  glorified  Saviour,  they  are  left  without 
je  needed  support  of  His  sustaining  presence, 
,Dd  the  consolation  of  His  ever  blessed  Spirit, 
j'hen  summoned  before  that  just  judgment 
[eat,  whose  decisions  shall  be  final  and  eter- 
al. 
"In  the  11th  month,"  she  continues,  "I 
tteuded  the  Quarterly  Meeting  of  Cain,  in 
Dmpany  with  my  cousin  James  Emlen.  The 
jfe  of  Truth  seemed  at  a  low  ebb  there,  but 
;  little  ability  was  granted  to  labor  for  the 
tising  of  it.  We  lodged  on  our  way  at  our 
i|'ieud  Charles   Downing's,  where  my  mind 

fas  drawn  into  exercise,  more  especially 
wards  his  daughters,  which  I  endeavored 
Ip  express  in  the  ability  vouchsafed  ;  and  a 
eaceful  feeling  was  experienced.  My  mind 
'  often  drawn  out  in  desire  for  the  preserva- 
pn  of  our  dear  young  Friends  in  this  day  of 
■ial.  On  our  way  to  Cain,  my  rnind  was  at- 
•acted  towards  a  small  dwelling,  with  a  secret 
raught  to  see  the  inmates.  After  crossing- 
large  stream  of  water  on  a  log,  and  encoun- 
'riiig  some  other  difficulties,  we  got  to  it ; 
om  whence  wo  soon  saw  another  small  tene- 
|ient,  the  inmates  of  which  were  parents  of 
lie  female  head  of  the  first  one  we  got  to. 
hese  being  sent  for,  soon  came.  It  seemed 
')  me  that  some  solemnity  was  felt ;  and  after 
iSpressing  what  arose,  we  were  favored  to 
Jturn  safely  to  the  carriage,  with,  on  my 
art,  a  relieved  mind.  They  were  colored 
eople  ;  and  some  of  them  expressed  much 
.lankfulnessfor  the  visit.  I  have  on  different 
bcasioDS,  sometimes  by  verbal  communica- 
jons,  and  at  others  by  writing,  not  mentioned 
:i  these  notes,  felt  my  mind  drawn  in  this 
fay,  to  families  and  individuals.  This,  when 
■;  has  been  believed  to  be  a  Divine  requiriug, 
ad  yielded  to  in  the  obedience  of  faith,  I 
ave  had  cause  to  believe  is  one  of  the  waj^s 
■hich  my  Divine  Master  sees  meet  for  me  to 

0  exercised  in  ;  and  although  attended  with 
,.ose  and  deep  searching  of  heart,  and  much 

1  the  cross,  yet  I  think  I  may  say  that  ray 
i3cret  desire  has  been  on  these  occasions,  to 
,0  the  will  of  my  Heavenlj'  Father,  without 
lixture  of  the  creaturely  part.  And  now, 
•hile  penning  the  foregoing,  5th  of  First 
lonth,  1851,  desires  have  been  raised  to  the 
'athcr  of  mercies,  that  He  would  be  pleased 
)  make  me  more  pure,  more  acceptable  in 
lis  siglit.  Be  pleased,  O  Lord  I  to  enable  me, 
ay  by  day,  to  look  unto  Thee  for  the  know 
jdge  of  Thy  blessed  will,  and  for  strength  to 
;erform  it  the  few   remaining  days  of  my 


lengthened  out  life.  And  wilt  Thou  be  pleased 
to  be  with  me,  thy  unworthy  creature,  in  the 
solemn  closing  moments." 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  Forests  of  the  Upper  Amazoti. — A  dense 
forest  impenetrable  save  by  the  trails,  stretches 
away  on  every  side  to  the  Andes,  and  to  the 
Atlantic,  and  northerly  and  southerly  along 
the  slope  of  the  entire  mountain  chain.  The 
forest  is  such  an  entangled  mass  of  the  living 
and  the  fallen,  it  is  difficult  to  say  which  is 
the  predominant  spirit — life  or  death.  It  is 
the  cemetery  as  well  as  the  birthplace,  of  a 
world  of  vegetation.  The  trees  are  more  lofty 
than  on  the  Lower  Amazon,  and  straight  as 
an  arrow,  but  we  saw  none  of  remarkable 
ize.  A  perpetual  mist  seems  to  hang  on  the 
branches,  and  the  dense  foliage  forms  dark, 
lofty  vaults,  where  the  sunlight  never  enters. 
The  soil  and  air  are  always  cool,  and  never 
dry.  All  our  watches  stopped,  and  remained 
immovable  till  we  reached  Para.  It  is  this 
constant  and  excessive  humidity  which  ren- 
ders it  so  difficult  to  transport  provisions,  or 
prepare  an  herbarium.  The  pending  branches 
of  moss  are  so  saturated  with  moisture,  that 
sometimes  the  branches  are  broken  off  to  the 
peril  of  the  passing  traveller.  Yet  the  climate 
is  healthy.  The  stillness  and  gloom  are  almost 
painful;  the  firing  of  a  gun  awakens  a  dull 
echo,  and  any  unlooked  for  noise  is  startling. 
Scarce  a  bird  or  a  flower  is  to  be  seen  in  these 
sombre  shades.  Nearly  the  only  signs  of  ani- 
mal life  visible  thus  far  were  insects,  mostly 
butterflies,  fireflies,  and  beetles.  The  only 
quadruped  seen  on  our  journey  to  the  Napo, 
was  a  long-tailed  marten  caught  by  the  In- 
dians. The  silence  is  almost  perfect;  its  chief 
interruption  is  the  crashing  fall  of  some  old 
patriarch  of  the  forest,  overcome  by  the  em- 
brace of  loving  pai-asites  that  twine  them- 
selves about  the  trunk  or  sit  upon  the  branches. 
The  most  striking  singularity  in  these  tropi- 
cal woods  is  the  host  of  lianas  or  air-roots  of 
epiphytous  plants,  which  hang  down  from  the 
lofty  boughs,  straight  as  plumb-lines,  some 
singly,  others  in  clusters ;  some  reaching  half 
way  to  the  ground,  others  touching  it  and 
striking  their  rootlets  into  the  earth.  We 
found  lianas  over  one  hundred  feet  long. 
Sometimes  a  toppling;  tree  is  caught  in  the 
graceful  arms  of  looping  sipos,  and  held  for 
years  by  this  natural  cable.  It  is  these  dead 
trunks,  standing  like  skeletons,  which  give  a 
character  of  solemnity  to  these  primeval 
woods.  The  wildest  disorder  is  seen  along 
the  mountain  torrents,  where  the  trees,  pros- 
trated by  the  undermining  current,  lie  min- 
gled witii  huge  stones  brought  down  by  the 
force  of  the  water.  In  many  places  the  crowns 
of  stately  monarchs  standing  on  the  bank  in- 
terlock and  form  a  sylvan  arch  over  the  river. 
—  Orion's  "  The  Andes  and  the  Amazon:' 

Sometimes  our  common  yellow  butterfly 
congregates  about  wet  patches  in  flocks  of 
several  hundreds ;  but  this  is  nothing  to  the 
swarms  of  butterflies,  rivaling  the  clouds  of 
locusts,  that  are  sometimes  met  with  in  the 
tropics.  Sir  Emerson  Tennent  describes  flights 
of  butterflies  occurring  in  Ceylon  "  apparently 
miles  in  breadth,  and  of  such  prodigious  ex- 
tension as  to  occupy  hours,  and  even  days, 
uninterruptedly  in  their  passage."  He  says: 
"  A  friend  of  mine  drove  for  nine  miles  through 
a  cloud  of  white  butterflies,  which  were  pass- 
ing across  the  road  by  which  he  went." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Tender  Counsel  and  Advice  by  Way  of  Epistle, 

(Continued  from  page  51.) 

Wherefore  I  exhort  you,  in  the  spirit  of 
truth,  and  in  the  counsel  of  the  God  of  truth, 
keep  in  the  divine  sense  and  watch,  if  you 
would  endure  to  the  end  in  the  will  of  God. 
And  I  say  again,  touch  not  with  man-made 

nisterSj'nor  man-made  worships,  let  their 
words  be  never  so  true  :  it  is  but  man,  it  is 
but  flesh,  it  is  but  the  will ;  and  it  shall  have 
no  acceptance  with  God  :  O  this  is  the  golden 
cup  of  the  whore  that  is  gone  from  the  lead- 
ings of  the  Spirit,  with  which  the  nations  are 
defiled :  have  nothing  to  do  with  it.  Keep  to 
Christ  Jesus,  God's  great  light;  follow  him, 
as  he  shineth  in  your  hearts,  and  ye  will  not 
walk  in  darkness,  but  have  the  light  of  life: 
not  of  death  to  condemnation,  as  in  the  world ; 
but  unto  life,  which  is  justification  and  peace. 
And  remember  that  nothing  bringoth  to 
Christ,  that  cometh  not  from  Christ.  Where- 
fore all  ministi  y  that  cometh  not  from  Christ, 
God's  great  Prophet  and  High  Priest  to  all 
true-born  Christians,  cannot  bring  people  to 
Christ.  Man  only  gathereth  to  man,  to  hear 
and  believe  in  man,  and  depend  on  man;  and 
f  the  church  of  Corinth  sought  a  proof  of 
Christ's  speaking  in  Paul,  that  had  begotten 
them,  and  had  wrought  the  signs  and  works 
of  an  apostle  in  them ;  how  much  more  reason 
have  you  to  demand  a  proof  of  Christ's  speak- 
ng  in  the  priests  and  ministers  of  this  world, 
vho  have  not  wrought  the  signs  and  works 
of  the  apostles  or  true  ministers?  And  by 
hat  should  you  try  them,  but  by  the  light 
and  Spirit  of  Christ  in  you?  Yea,  it  is  Christ 
Jesus  in  you,  that  givelh  you  to  savor  if  others 
speak  from  Christ  in  them.  And  this  the 
postle  referrcth  the  Corinthians  to,  for  a  proof 
of  Christ's  speaking  in  him  :  for  nothing  lead- 
eth  to  God,  but  that  which  came  from  God, 
even  Christ  Jesus  the  Son  of  God.  O  let  him 
be  your  vine,  and  know  him  to  be  your  fig- 
tree ;  sit  under  his  holy  teachings,  whose  doc- 
trine shall  drop  as  myrrh  upon  your  souls: 
he  will  feed  you  with  the  bread  of  God,  that 
cometh  from  heaven,  that  feedeth  and  leadeth 
them  thither  that  feed  upon  it:  and  He  is  that 
bread. 

Therefore  wait  and  watch  until  his  daily 
and  hourly  visitations  to  your  souls,  and 
against  all  the  approaches  of  the  enemy,  that 
.so  he  may  not  take  you  at  unawares  ;  but  that 
you  may  be  preserved  from  the  power  of  his 
darts,  and  the  force  of  his  temptations,  by  the 
holy  armor  of  light,  the  defence  of  the  faith- 
ful ancients  :  "  If  you  be  willing  and  obedient, 
you  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land."  Now  is 
your  day,  now  is  your  time;  work  while  the 
light  is  with  you ;  for  the  night  cometh,  in 
which  none  can  work.  Not  only  the  night  of 
eternal  darkness  to  the  wicked;  but  the  night 
of  death  unto  all :  for  in  the  grave  there  is  no 
repentance,  neither  can  any  man  there  work 
the  works  of  God.  You  know  the  foundation: 
Is  he  elect?  Is  he  precious  to  you?  Have 
ye  chosen  him  ?  Yea,  I  am  satisfied  you  have ; 
see  what  joa  build  upon  him.  Have  a  care 
of  hay,  straw,  and  stubble!  Have  a  care  of 
your  own  wills  and  spirits!  Labor  not  for 
the  bread  that  perisheth,  as  all  the  bread  of 
man's  making  doth:  but  labor  you,  in  the 
lio-ht  and  strength  of  the  Lord,  for  the  bread 
that  never  perisheth,  that  bread  that  cometh 
from  heaven,  that  nourisheth  the  soul  iu  that 
light  that  is  heavenly,  that  is  "  hid  with  Christ 
in  God;"  the  Root  and  Father  of  life;  that  of 


60 


THE    FRIEND. 


this  fountain  you  may  drink,  that  is  clear  and 
pure,  that  cometh  from  the  throne  of  God, 
and  of  the  Lamb,  and  not  of  the  muddy  pud- 
dle of  man's  invention.  There  is  a  bread  that 
peri'heth,  and  there  is  a  drink  that  perisheth; 
and  wo  to  them  that  feed  thereon,  for  their 
souls  shall  perish  also,  if  they  repent  not.  But 
there  is  a  bread  that  never  perisheth  :  and 
there  is  a  fountain  that  springeth  up  unto 
eternal  life,  and  blessed  are  they  that  feed  and 
drink  thereof,  for  they  shall  have  eternal  life 
with  God.  This  is  that  which  only  satisfieth 
what  is  born  of  God;  it  will  feed  on  no  other 
bread,  nor  drink  of  no  other  water.  I  cannot 
but  warn  you  all,  that  are  come  to  the  Lord's 
day,  that  you  cease  from  all  other  food,  from 
man  and  man's  will  and  invention  ;  for  that 
stifleth  the  divine  sense;  that  overlayeth  and 
killeth  this  heavenly  birth.  There  are  no 
grapes  to  be  gathered  of  thorns,  nor  figs  of 
thistles:  keep  to  your  own  vine  and  fig-tree, 
Christ  Jesus  ;  sit  under  him,  that  you  may  eat 
of  his  fruit,  which  is  the  fruit  of  life,  "  the 
hidden  manna;"  hid  from  the  nature  and  spirit 
of  this  world,  a  mystery  thereunto.  Two 
things  consider:  First,  you  must  wait  till  the 
manna  cometh ;  and  then  you  are  not  to  be 
idle ;  you  are  to  work :  and  next,  as  it  daily 
cometh,  so  it  must  be  daily  gathered  and  fed 
upon  :  for  the  manna  that  was  gathered  yes 
terday,  will  not  be  food  for  to-day;  it  will  not 
keep  for  that  use.  And  as  it  was  outwardly, 
so  it  is  inwardl}'.  Time  past  is  none  of  thine: 
it  is  not  what  thou  wast,  but  what  thou  art: 
God  will  be  daily  looked  unto.  Didst  thou 
eat  yesterday?  Thatfeedeth  thee  not  to-day: 
therefore  Jesus  taught  his  disciples,  and  us  in 
them,  to  pray  for  our  daily  bread :  for  the 
present  sustenance,  and  to  look  no  farther  but 
depend  upon  the  Lord,  and  live  by  faith  in 
him,  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead;  so 
that  the  time  to  come  is  no  more  ours,  than 
the  time  past  can  be  recalled. 

Wherefore,  "  Blessed  are  they  that  fear  the 
Lord,  and  confide  in  him,  they  shall  never  be 
confounded  :  they  shall  lack  iio  good  thing  ; 
for  the  Lord  loveth  Israel,  he  is  good  unto 
Israel,  and  all  that  are  of  an  upright  heart ;" 
whose  hearts  look  up  to  heaven,  and  not  down 
to  the  earth  ;  neither  love,  nor  live  in,  the  vain 
lusts  of  the  world  :  such  shall  "  abide  in  his 
holy  tabernacle,  such  shall  dwell  in  his  holy 
hill,"  even  they  that  "  walk  uprightly,  that 
work  righteousness,  and  speak  the  truth  in 
their  hearts;  in  whose  sight  a  vile  person  is 
contemned,  but  who  honor  them  that  fear  the 
Lord."  O  my  dear  friends,  I  know  experi- 
mentally, that  this  is  hard  to  flesh  and  blood; 
that  which  is  born  of  the  corruptible  seed ; 
but  that  can  never  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God :  that  must  be  crucified  by  Christ,  that 
hath  crucified  Christ :  "  blood  requireth  blood." 
Wherefore  give  that  which  is  for  the  famine, 
to  the  famine  :  for  the  fire,  to  the  fire  :  and  for 
the  sword,  to  the  sword.  Let  all  the  sinful 
lusts  be  famished  ;  let  the  stubble  be  burnt, 
and  the  corrupt,  yea,  and  the  fruitless  tree,  that 
cumbereth  the  ground,  be  •'  cut  down  and  cast 
into  the  fire."  Let  the  work  of  the  Lord  be 
done  in  you  ;  let  him  purge  his  floor,  and  that 
thoroughly  ;  that  you  may  come  out  as  pure 
us  gold  seven  times  tried,  fitted  for  his  use 
that  hath  chosen  you  ;  that  you  may  bear  his 
mark,  and  wear  his  inscrijjtion,  "  Holiness  to 
the  Lord  ;"  so  you  will  be  vessels  of  honor  in 
his  house.  Therefore  I  say,  let  j'our  houses 
be  swept  by  the  judgment  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  little  leaven  of  the  kingdom  leaven  you 


in  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  that  holj'  temples 
you  may  be  to  his  glory.  This,  I  know,  is 
your  desire,  that  are  on  your  travel  to  this 
blessed  enjoyment. 

Well,  you  believe  in  God :  believe  also  in 
Christ,  the  light  that  hath  visited  you :  and  if 
you  truly  believe,  you  will  not  make  haste : 
you  will  not  make  haste  out  of  the  hour  of 
judgment;  you  will  stay  the  time  of  your  trial 
and  cleansing,  that  you  may  be,  as  I  said,  as 
pure  as  gold  seven  times  tried;  and  so  receive 
the  Lord's  mark  and  stamp,  his  image  and 
approbation  ;  that  you  may  be  his  through 
out,  in  body,  soul,  and  spirit ;  sealed  to  him 
in  an  eternal  covenant. 

Dear  friends,  gird  up  the  loins  of  your 
minds,  watch  and  hope  to  the  end ;  be  not 
slothful,  neither  strive ;  despond  not,  nor  be 
presumptuous:  be  as  little  children;  "  for  of 
such  is  the  kingdom  of  God."  Dispute  not, 
neither  consult  with  flesh  and  blood  :  let  not 
the  prudence  of  this  world  draw  you  from  the 
simplicity  that  is  in  Chi-ist  Jesus.  Love  and 
obey  the  truth ;  hide  his  living  word  in  your 
hearts  ;  though  it  be  as  a  hammer,  a  fire,  a 
sword,  yet  it  reconcileth,  and  bringeth  you  to 
God,  and  will  be  sweeter  to  you  that  love  it, 
than  is  the  honey,  and  the  honey  comb.  Pear 
not,  but  bear  the  cross,  yea,  without  the  camp; 
the  camp  of  this  world's  lusts,  glory,  and  fal 
worships.  But  this  know,  when  the  enemy 
cannot  prevail  by  any  of  these  stratagems,  if 
you  resist  him  as  "the  god  of  this  world's 
glory,  the  prince  of  the  air,  and  the  false  pro 
phet;"  then  he  turneth  dragon;  then  he  de- 
clareth  open  war ;  then  you  are  heretics, 
fanatics,  enthusiasts,  seducers,  blasphemers, 
unworthy  to  live  upon  the  earth.  But  in  all 
these  things  "  rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad, 
for  great  shall  be  your  reward,  in  the  kingdom 
of  the  Father."  What  if  your  parents  rise  up 
against  you  ;  if  your  brethren  betray  you;  if 
your  companions  desert  and  deride  you  ?  If 
you  become  the  song  of  the  drunkard,  and  the 
scorn  and  merriment  of  the  vile  person  ?  Yea, 
though  the  powers  of  the  earth  should  com- 
bine to  devour  you,  let  not  j'our  hearts  be 
troubled.  "Shun  not  the  cross,  but  despise 
the  shame,  and  cast  j^our  care  upon  the  Lord, 
who  will  be  afflicted  with  you  in  all  your 
afflictions  :  in  the  fire  he  will  be  with  you,  and 
in  the  water  ho  will  not  forsake  you."  O  let 
your  eyes  be  to  him,  whose  name  is  as  a  strong 
tower,  the  sanctuary  of  the  righteous  in  all 
ages  ;  that  you  may  be  able  to  say  in  your 
hearts,  with  David  of  old,  "  The  Lord  is  my 
light  and  my  salvation,  whom  shall  I  fear? 
The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life,  of  whom 
shall  I  be  afraid?  Though  a  host  should  en- 
camp against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear ; 
though  war  should  rise  against  me,  in  this 
will  1  be  confident.  One  thing  have  I  desired 
of  the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after,  that  I  may 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of 
my  life,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and 
to  inquire  in  his  temple.  For  in  the  time  of 
trouble  he  shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion,  he 
shall  set  me  upon  a  rock.  When  my  father 
and  my  mother  forsake  me,  then  the  Lord 
will  take  me  up.  I  had  fainted,  unless  I  had 
believed  to  see  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  in 
the  land  of  the  living.  Wait  on  the  Lord,  be 
of  good  courage ;  and  he  shall  strengthen  thine 
heart.     Wait,  I  say,  on  the  Lord." 

CTo  be  concluded.) 

The  Condor. — In  his  paper  entitled  "  jSTotes 
on  the  Condors  and  Humming  Birds  of  the 


Equatorial  Andes,"  Prof  James  Orton,  of 
Vassar  college,  said  no  bird  has  suft'ered  more 
from  the  hands  of  the  curious  and  scientific 
than  the  condor.  Exaggerated  stories  of 
size  and  strength  continue  to  be  published  in 
our  text-books — as,  for  example,  that  it  car- 
ries off  children,  and  that  the  expanse  of  its 
wings  is  from  fifteen  to  twenty  feet ;  whereas, 
it  is  not  capable  of  lifting  from  the  ground 
over  a  dozen  pounds,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  any 
specimen  ever  measured  twelve  feet.  Neither 
Humboldt  nor  Darwin  found  one  over  nine 
feet,  but  an  old  male  in  the  Zoological  garden, 
of  London,  measures  eleven  feet. 

Whether  this  greatest  of  unclean  birds  is  j 
generically  distinct  from  the  other  vultures  is 
yet  a  question  among  ornithologists,  some] 
including  in  the  genus  Sarcoramphus,  the! 
California  and  king  vultures.  My  own  obser- 
vations of  the  structure  and  habits  of  the  con- 1 
dor  incline  me  to  say  it  should  stand  alone,  i 
It  is  also  very  certain  that,  contrarj^  to  the, 
usual  supposition,  there  are  two  species  of! 
condor  on  the  Andes.  The  brown  kind  hasj 
been  considered  the  young  of  the  royal  black; 
but  it  is  evidently  distinct.  The  reasons  for  j 
this  belief  were  given  in  detail  by  Professor : 
Orton.  I 

The  largest  condors  are  found  about  the  | 
volcano  of  Cayambi,  near  Quito,  and  most' 
commonly  around  vertical  cliffs.  It  is  often! 
seen  singly  soaring  at  a  great  height  in  vast' 
circles.  It  never  flaps  its  wings  except  in  i 
rising  from  the  ground.  Humboldt  saw  one  , 
flyover  Chimborazi ;  I  have  seen  them  sailing  I 
at  least  1,000  feet  above  the  crater  of  Pich-j 
incha.  It  is  a  marvellous  eater.  I  have  known  i 
a  condor  of  moderate  size  to  devour  in  one  | 
week  a  calf,  a  sheep  and  a  dog.  It  will  eat  | 
everything  but  pork  and  cooked  meat.  The  j 
only  noise  it  makes  is  a  hiss  like  that  of  a 
goose.  Incubation  occupies  about  fifty  days,  | 
ending  in  April.  The  young  cannot  fly  till  j 
they  are  over  a  year  old,  for  up  to  that  time 
they  are  as  downy  goslings.  While  moulting, 
they  are  fed  by  their  companions,  moulting 
time  not  being  uniform. 

There  is  a  singular  diflFerence  between  the 
sexes,  the  eyes  of  the  male  being  light  brown 
and  in  the  female  bright  red.  The  females 
are  also  smaller  in  size,  and  want  the  crest 
and  wattle.  The  toes  are  less  prehensile  than 
those  of  other  raptores.  Professor  Orton  also 
gave  some  new  facts  respecting  the  hummers 
of  the  Andes  as  the  result  of  his  own  observa-  j 
tions.  The  group  polytminaj  comprises  nine- 
tenths  of  known  species.  Their  headquarters 
seem  to  be  New  Granada.  Many  of  them  are  ' 
estricted  to  very  narrow  localities.  Of  the  ' 
430  species  known,  eighty-four  are  found  in  j 
Ecuador.  If  the  wanton  destruction  of  speci- , 
mens  for  decorative  purposes  continues,  ee-  | 
veral  genera  will  soon  be  exterminated.  I 

Nidification  is  uniform  at  the  same  altitude  j 
and  latitude.  In  the  valley  of  Quito  it  occurs  ) 
n  April.  The  nest  is  built  in  six  days.  Some  | 
are  cup-shaped;  others  hang  like  a  hammock  i 
by  spiders'  webs,  while  the  long-tailed  species  I 
constructs  a  purse-shaped  net.  Professor  I 
Orton  here  exhibited  several  specimens  to  | 
how  strikingly  the  nests  of  the  Andean  I 
species  differ  from  those  of  our  own  hummer  I 

the  latter  being  covered  with  lichens,  and  I 
the  former  invariably  with  moss.  The  usual 
number  of  eggs  laid  is  two,  and  these  are  of 
a  pinkish  hue.  Incubation  lasts  twelve  days 
at  Quito,  and  there  is  but  one  brood  a  year, 
though  two  in  Bi-azil. — Scientific  American. 


THE    FRIEND. 


61 


For  "  The  Friend." 

rcular  of  the  Bible  Association  of  friends  in 

America, 
[n  again  calling  the  attention  of  Auxiliaries 
the  Annual  Queries  to  be  answered  pre- 
)us  to  the  general  meeting  of  the  Associa- 
n  on  the  2d  of  Eleventh  month,  the  Corre- 
DndingCommiteewould  press  upon  Friends, 
10  have  been  engaged  in  the  distribution  of 
3  Holy  Scriptures,  the  importance  of  fur- 
ihing  full  and  accurate  answers  to  all  the 
leries,  and  of  forwarding  their  report  season- 
'y  to  the  Depository. 

It  may  be  recollected,  that  in  making  dona- 
ns  to  Auxiliaries,  the  board  are  guided  in 
3iding  what  number  of  Bibles  and  Testa- 
■•nts  shall  be  sent  to  each,  by  the  informa- 
'n  given  in  its  report.  Hence  those  Aux- 
Iries  that  do  not  report  in  time,  are  liable 
be  left  out  in  the  distribution. 
Specific  directions  should  be  given  in  every 
le,  how  boxes  should  be  marked  and  for- 
rded  ;  and  their  7-eceipt  should  always  he 
'>?nptly  acknowledged. 

Iddress  John  S.  Stokes,  No.  116  N.  Fourth 
■■eet,  Philadelphia. 

Samuel  Bettle, 
Charles  Ehoads, 
'  Anthony  M.  Kimber, 

Committee  of  Correspondence, 
hikda.,  Tenth  mo.  1870. 

QUERIES. 

What  number  of  families  or  individuals  have  been 
uitously  furnished  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  by  the 
ciliary  during  the  past  year  ? 

What  number  of  Bibles  and  Testaments  have  been 

by  the  Auxiliary  within  the  past  year? 

How  many  members,  male  and  female,  are  there 
inging  to  the  Auxiliary  ? 

What  number  of  families  of  Friends  reside  within 
imits? 

Are  there  any  families  of  Friends  within  your  limits 
supplied  with  a  copy  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  in  good 
I  type,  and  on  fair  paper ;  if  so,  how  many  ? 

How  many  members  of  our  Society,  capable  of  read- 

the  Bible,  do  not  own  such  a  copy  of  the  Holy 
ptures  ? 

How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  may  probably 
lisposed  of  by  sale  within  your  limits  ? 
.  Is  the  income  of  the  Auxiliary  sufficient  to  supply 

e  within  its  limits  who  are  not  duly  furnished  with 
Holy  Scriptures  ? 

What  number  of  Bible.'?  and  Testaments  would  it 
lecessary  for  the  Bible  Association  to  furnish  gratui- 
ily,  to  enable  the  Auxiliary  to  supply  each  family? 
).  What  number  would  be  required  in  order  to  fur- 
i  each  member  of  our  religious  Society,  capable  of 
ling,  who  is  destitute  of  a  copy,  and  unable  to  pur- 
■^-  it? 

How  many  Bibles  and  Testaments  are  now  on 


Selections  from  Jolin  Griffith's  Journal. 

■  Silence,  if  duly  considered,  may  be  the  best 
E30n  of  instruction  for  those  whose  life  is  in 
srds  or  out  ward  declarations.  I  have  thought 
(ne  amongst  us  are  so  void  of  right  under- 
Inding,  as  to  suppose  there  is  a  kind  of  ne- 
isity  for  something  to  be  done  by  way  of 
Daistrj',  at  marriages  and  funerals  especially, 
t)eing  hard  for  them  to  comprehend  that 
ly  can  be  so  honorably  conducted  without. 
.  lave  observed  some,  who  but  little  con- 
!«ned  to  maintain  our  testimonies,  by  an 
i:form  consistent  deportment,  yet  appear 
'<y  zealous  on  these  occasions,  taking  a  deal 
ihains,  and  travelling  many  miles,  and  some- 
i  es  from  one  preacher  to  another,  to  make 
Imselves  sure  of  one ;  and  when  they  have 
Wn  so  successful  as  to  prevail  upon  one  to 
icie,  it  would  no  doubt  be  a  great  disappoint- 


ment were  they  to  be  wholly  silent.  In  this 
situation  the  minister  himself  may,  unless  well 
grounded,  be  exposed  to  temptation  to  gratify 
such.  My  principal  view,  in  this  remark,  is 
to  show  how  remote  such  are  from  the  truth 
they  profess,  and  how  nearly  allied  to  other 
professors  of  Christianity,  who  make  religion 
chiefly  to  consist  in  outward  performances, 
and  think  it  not  like  a  christian  burial,  when 
a  corpse  is  committed  to  the  earth  without 
something  said  over  it.  If  that  over  anxious- 
ness  in  the  people  should  prevail  on  the 
preachers  amongst  us  to  answer  their  crav- 
ings and  expectatioDS,  either  in  attending,  or 
when  there,  in  gratifying  them  with  words, 
without  a  due  regard  to  the  holy  weight  and 
impressions  of  the  word  of  life  as  the  alone 
moving  cause  to  public  service,  they  would  be 
in  danger  of  being  lost  as  to  the  living  body  in 
the  Society;  and  although  such  might  con- 
tinue, in  a  consistent  form  of  sound  words  and 
sound  doctrine,  as  to  the  external  appearance, 
yet  the  substance  being  lost,  their  perform- 
ances would  be  no  more  than  as  sounding 
brass  or  a  tinkling  symbal ;  some  to  our  sor- 
row have  been  observed  to  lose  ground  by 
such  means.  What  can  we  imagine  more 
offensive  to  the  gracious  bountiful  Giver,  than 
to  prostitute  such  a  precious  Divine  gift,  by 
making  it  subservient  to  the  carnal,  unsancti- 
fied  desires  of  those  who  are  strangers  to  God, 
yet  love  to  hear  of  him,  and  his  glorious  acts, 
by  the  hearing  of  the  ear." 

"Surely  the  complaint  of  the  Lord  by  the 
mouth  of  his  prophet,  concerning  Israel,  was 
mournfully  verified  in  the  city  of  London,  re- 
specting a  great  part  of  the  Society,  '  My  peo- 
ple have  committed  two  great  evils,  they  have 
forsaken  me,  the  Fountain  of  living  waters, 
and  hewn  them  out  cisterns,  broken  cisterns, 
that  can  hold  no  water.'  Such  is  a  mere  pro- 
fession, though  of  the  truth  itself,  without  the 
real  possession.  This  is  holding  the  truth  in 
notion,  speculation  and  imitation  only.  The 
same  may  be  said  of  whatever  is  done  in  re- 
ligion, without  the  immediate  influence,  direc- 
tion and  leading  of  the  Holy  Author's  spirit 
and  power.  Sound  doctrine  may  be  preached, 
as  to  words  and  the  main  scope  thereof,  and 
true  principles  imbibed  from  education,  tuition 
or  other  outward  means,  yet  the  man's  part 
being  alive,  active,  and  always  ready,  the 
child's  and  fool's  state,  that  knows  its  sufli- 
ciency  for  every  good  word  and  work,  to  be  im- 
mediately received  from  God  alone,  is  neither 
experienced  nor  abode  in,  '  for  it  is  not  you 
that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you,'  or  by  you.  '  I  say  that 
without  this  living  sense  of  things,  all  is  but 
a  broken  cistern,  it  will  hold  none  of  the  water 
of  life,  which  is  the  real  cause  that  the  endea- 
vours and  apparent  zeal  of  some  for  the  pro 
motion  of  religion,  are  so  dry,  insipid  and  in 
efficacious.    Truth  will  carry  its  own  evidence. 


Chimborazo. 
Coming  up  from  Peru  through  the  cincho- 
na forests  of  Loja,  and  over  the  barren  hills 
of  Assuay,  the  traveller  reaches  Eiobamba, 
seated  on  the  threshold  of  magnificence — like 
Damascus,  an  oasis  in  a  sandy  plain,  but,  un- 
like the  Queen  of  the  East,  surrounded  with 
a  splendid  retinue  of  snowy  peaks  that  look 
like  icebergs  floating  in  a  sea  of  clouds. 

On  our  left  is  the  most  sublime  spectacle  in 
the  New  World.  It  is  a  majestic  pile  of 
snow,  its  clear  outline  on  the  deep  blue  sky 
describing  the  profile  of  a  lion  in  repose.  At 
noon  the  vertical  sun,  and  the  profusion  of 
light  reflected  from  the  glittering  surface, 
will  not  allow  a  shadow  to  be  cast  on  any 
part,  so  that  you  can  easily  fimcy  the  figure 
is  cut  out  of  a  mountain  of  spotless  marble. 
This  is  Chimborazo — yet  not  the  whole  of  it 
— you  see  but  a  third  of  the  great  giant.  His 
feet  are  as  eternall}''  green  as  his  head  is  ev- 
erlastingly white  ;  but  they  are  far  away  be- 
neath the  bananas  and  cocoanut  palms  of  the 
Pacific  coast. 

Eousseau  was  disappointed  when  he  first 
saw  the  sea;  and  the  first  glimpse  of  Niagara 
often  fails  to  meet  one's  expectations.  But 
Chimborazo  is  sure  of  a  worshipper  the  mo- 
ment its  overwhelming  grandeur  breaks  up- 
on the  traveller.  You  feel  that  you  are  in 
the  presence-chamber  of  the  monarch  of  the 
Andes.  There  is  sublimity  in  his  kingly  look, 
of  which  the  ocean  might  be  proud. 

it  looks  lofty  from  the  very  first.  Now 
and  then  an  expanse  of  thin,  sky-like  vapor, 
would  cut  the  mountain  in  twain,  and  the 
dome,  islanded  in  the  deep  blue  of  the  upper 
regions,  seemed  to  belong  more  to  heaven 
than  to  earth.  We  knew  that  Chimborazo 
was  more  than  twice  the  altitude  of  iEtna. 
We  could  almost  see  the  great  Humboldt 
struggling  up  the  mountain's  side  till  he  look- 
ed like  a  black  speck  moving  over  the  mighty 
white,  but  giving  up  in  despair  four  thousand 
feet  below  the  summit.  We  see  the  intrepid 
Bolivar  mounting  still  higher;  but  the  hero 
of  Spanish-American  independence  returns  a 
defeated  man.  Last  of  all  comes  the  philo- 
sophic Boussingault,  and  attains  the  prodigi- 
ous elevation  of  19,600  feet — the  highest  point 
reached  by  man  without  the  aid  of  a  balloon  ; 
but  the  dome  remains  unsullied  by  his  foot. 
Yet  none  of  these  facts  increase  our  admira- 
tion. The  mountain  has  a  tongue  which 
speaks  louder  that  all  mathematical  calcula- 
tions. 

There  must  be  something  singularly  sub- 
lime about  Chimborazo,  for  the  spectator  at 
Eiobamba  is  alreadj"  nine  thousand  feet  high, 
and  the  mountain  is  not  so  elevated  above 
him  as  Mont  Blanc  above  the  vale  of  Cham- 
ouni,  when,  in  reality,  that  culminating  point 
of  Europe  would  not  reach  up  even  to  the 
snow-limit  of  Chimborazo  by  two  thousand 
the  spring  of  action  being  the  Holy  Spirit  ofjfeet.  It  is  only  while  sailing  on  the  Pacific 
Christ,  it  will  gain  the  assent  of  all  his  chil-lthat  one  sees  Chimborazo  in  its  complete  pro- 
dren,  and  answer  his  pure  witness  in  the  Iportions.  Its  very  magnitude  diminishes  the 
hearts  of  the  rebellious,  far  beyond  what  [impression  of  awe  and  wonder,  for  the  Andes 
many  conceive  or  imagine;  upon  which  I  on  which  it  rests  are  heaved  to  such  avast 
would  just  observe,  that  the  only  way  to  pre- 


serve the  strength,  glory  and  dignity  of  a  re- 
ligious Society,  is  for  all  who  undertake  to  be 
active  in  it,  certainly  to  feel  the  Lord  leading 
and  directing  them  in  all  their  services ;   and 


altitude  above  the  sea,  that  the  relative  ele- 
vation of  its  summit  becomes  reduced  by 
comparison  with  the  surrounding  mountains. 
Its  altitude  is  21,420  feet.  One  fourth  of  this 
is  perpetually  covered  with  snow,  so  that  its 


on  the  other  hand,  the  sure  way  to  desolation  ancient  name,  Chimpurazo — the  mountain  of 
is,  when  the  active  members  in  religious  things 'snow — is  very  appropriate.  It  is  a  stirring 
move  therein  by  the  strength  of  human  abili- 1  thought  that  this  mountain,  now  mantled 
ties  only."  I  with  snow,  once  gleamed  with  volcanic  fires. 


62 


THE   FRIEND. 


There  is  a  hot  spring  on  the  north  side,  an 
immense  amount  of  debris  covers  the  slope 
below  the  snow-limit.  Chimborazo  is  very 
likely  not  a  solid  mountain  :  trachytie  volca- 
noes are  supposed  to  be  full  of  cavities.  Bou- 
guer  found  it  made  the  plumb-line  deviate  7" 
or  8". 

The  valleys  which  furrow  the  flank  of 
Chimborazo  are  in  keeping  with  its  colossal 
size.  Narrower,  but  deeper  than  those  of  the 
Alps,  the  mind  swoons  and  sinks  in  the  ef- 
fort to  comprehend  their  great  majesty.  The 
mountain  appears  to  have  been  broken  to 
pieces  like  so  much  thin  crust,  and  the  strata 
thrown  on  their  vertical  edges,  revealing 
deep,  dark  chasms,  that  seem  to  lead  to  the 
confines  of  the  lower  world.  The  deepest 
valley  in  Europe,  that  of  the  Ordesa  in  the 
Pyrenees,  is  3,200  feet  deep  ;  but  here  are 
rents  in  the  side  of  Chimborazo  in  which  Ve- 
suvius could  be  put  away  out  of  sight.  As 
you  look  down  into  the  fathomless  fissure, 
you  see  a  white  fleck  rising  out  of  the  gulf, 
and  expanding  as  it  mounts,  till  the  wings  of 
the  condor,  fifteen  feet  in  spread,  glitter  in 
the  sun  as  the  proud  bird  fearlessly  wheels 
over  the  dizzy  chasm,  and  then  ascending 
above  your  head,  sails  over  the  dome  of 
Chimborazo.  Could  the  condor  speak,  what 
a  glowing  description  could  he  give  of  the 
landscape  beneath  him  when  his  horizon  is  a 
thousand  miles  in  diameter.  If 
"  Twelve  fair  counties  .saw  the  blaze  from  Malvern's 

lonely  height," 
what  must  be  the  panorama  from  a  height 
fifteen  times  higher! 

Chimborazo  was  long  supposed  to  be  the 
tallest  mountain  on  the  globe,  but  its  suprem- 
acy has  been  supplanted  by  Mount  Everest, 
in  Asia,  and  Aconcagua,  in  Chile.  In  moun- 
tain gloom  and  glory,  however,  it  still  stands 
unrivalled.  The  Alps  have  the  avalanche, 
"the  thunderbolt  of  snow,"  and  the  glaciers, 
those  icy  Niagaras,  so  beautiful  and  grand. 
llere  they  are  wanting.  The  monarch  of 
the  Andes  sits  motionless  in  calm  serenity 
and  unbroken  silence.  The  silence  is  abso- 
lute and  actually  oppressive.  The  road  from 
Guayaquil  to  Quito  crosses  Chimborazo  at  the 
elevation  of  14,000  feet.  Save  the  rush  of  the 
trade  wind  in  the  afternoon,  as  it  sweeps  over 
the  Andes,  not  a  sound  is  audible ;  not  the 
hum  of  an  insect,  nor  the  chirp  of  a  bird,  nor 
the  roar  of  the  puma,  nor  the  music  of  run- 
ning water.  Mid-ocean  is  never  so  silent. 
You  can  almost  hear  the  globe  turning  on  its 
axis.  There  was  a  time  when  the  monarch 
deigned  to  speak,  and  spoke  with  a  voice  of 
thunder,  for  the  lava  on  its  sides  is  an  evi- 
dence of  volcanic  activity.  But  ever  since 
the  morning  stars  sang  together  over  man's 
creation,  Chimborazo  has  sat  in  sullen  silence, 
satisfied  to  look  "from  his  throne  of  clouds 
o'er  half  the  world."  There  is  something 
very  suggestive  in  this  silence  of  Chimborazo. 
It  was  once  full  of  noise  and  fury ;  it  is  now 
a  completed  mountain,  and  thunders  no  more. 
— Andes  and  the  Amazon. 


Some  words  which  I  met  with  in  the  letters 
of  Isaac  Penington  many  years  since,  and 
which,  I  suppose,  he  might  have  addressed 
to  much  such  a  person  as  mj-self,  have  re- 
mained with  me  as  a  kind  of  prophecy,  which, 
"  whether  I  will  hear,  or  whether  I  will  for- 
bear," 7nust  be  fulfilled.  They  were  these  : — 
"  Thou  must  die  exceedingly,  inwardly,  and 
deeply,  again  and  again." — M.  A.  Kelty. 


[The  following  letter  and  appeal  speak  for 
themselves.  S.  I.  Capper  is  a  well  known 
Friend  in  England,  who  appears  to  speak  of 
what,  ho  has  in  part  witnessed.  It  may  be 
remembered,  that  prior  to  the  breaking  out 
of  the  present  war,  France  was  threatened 
with  prospective  famine  from  failure  of  the 
crops,  while  yet  she  possessed  her  wealth  and 
labor  to  provide  against  it.  Now  the  great- 
er part  of  both  these  are  gone,  or  rendered 
unavailable,  and  what  was  feared  as  a  future 
evil,  has  become  a  dreadful  reality.  How 
this  fearful  calamity  will  go  on  spreading  and 
destroying,  may  be  imagined  from  the  follow- 
ing oflScial  notification  : 

London,  Oct.  10. — A  note  from  the  Prus- 
sian Government  informs  the  powers  that 
Paris  threatens  to  hold  out  until  it  is  starved. 
In  that  event  two  millions  of  people  would 
be  in  the  hands  of  the  Prussians,  who  will  be 
unable  to  furnish  supplies  for  a  single  day,  as 
there  is  nothing  edible  within  several  days 
march  of  Paris.  Hence  the  people  cannot 
abandon  the  city  by  the  roads.  The  inevita- 
ble consequence  will  be  that  hundreds  of 
thousands  must  starve. 

And  yet,  with  this  anticipation  of  ineon 
ceivable  sufl'ering  to  be  inflicted  on  millions  of 
human  beings,  this  professedly  christian  Gov- 
ernment declares  it  intends  to  prosecute  the 
war  to  its  bitter  end.] 

To  the  Editor  of  "  The  Friend." 

Liverpool,  23rf  of  Qth  mo.,  1870. 

Dear  Friend: — The  tremendous  struggle 
between  France  and  Germany,  which  has 
deluged  with  blood  the  plains  of  Lorraine 
and  Champagne,  has  supplied  an  almost  ex- 
haustive demand  upon  the  humanity  and 
philanthropy  of  Germany  and  the  rest  of 
Europe.  Of  France  I  would  say  nothing,  for 
in  the  very  crisis  of  its  fate,  and  the  agony 
of  the  life  and  death  struggle  around  its  capi- 
tal, it  would  be  absurd  to  expect  that  it 
should  be  able  to  devote  either  money  or 
thought  to  anything  but  the  means  of  resist- 
ance. In  Germany  I  have  witnessed  the  rare 
devotion  with  which  men  and  women  of  all 
ranks  and  classes  are  straining  every  nerve 
to  relieve  the  suff'erings  of  the  wounded,  with- 
out distinction  of  friend  or  foe.  Noblemen 
are  reducing  their  establishments,  and  adopt- 
ing the  utmost  simplicitj-  of  living,  in  order 
to  have  the  more  to  give,  and  poorer  men  are 
making  sacrifices  which  require  to  be  seen  in 
order  to  be  credited. 

Belgium  has  not  been  behindhand  in  the 
good  work,  and  I  met  a  Dutch  gentleman  in 
Brussels  this  day  last  week,  who  told  me 
Holland  had  already  contributed  £100,000  to 
the  fund  for  the  relief  of  the  wounded.  He 
was,  at  the  time,  going  through  to  Sedan 
with  a  Dutch  ambulance. 

It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  England  has 
taken  a  foremost  position  in  the  blessed  work 
of  mercy. 

In  that  work,  doubtless,  the  members  of 
our  religious  Society  have  done  their  share, 
but  it  has  occurred  to  me,  and,  with  thy  per- 
mission, I  should  like  to  submit  to  thy  read- 
ers, whether  it  does  not  peculiarly  devolve 
upon  us  to  endeavor  to  alleviate  the  misery 
caused  by  the  war  to  the  non-combatant  pop- 
ulation of  the  districts  over  which  the  hostile 
armies  have  swept.  From  considerable  per- 
sonal observation  of  the  conduct  of  the  Ger- 
man armies  in  the  conquered  country,  I  can 
speak  to  their  forbearance,  courtesy,  and  even 
kindness  to  the  inhabitants. 


But  after  all  war  is  war,  and  the  very  feec 
ing  of  the  greater  part  of  a  million  men  i 
comparatively  limited  districts,  is  enough  t( 
and  actually  does,  cause  a  famine.  I  sha 
never  forget  the  answer  given  to  me  by  th 
mistress  of  a  very  large  farm,  situated  nea 
one  of  the  outposts  before  Metz.  My  friend 
and  myself  had  been  unable  to  get  anythingt 
eat  at  Ars  sur  Moselle  that  morning,  and  ii 
was  about  eleven  when  we  approached  th[ 
farm.  We  stopped  to  inquire  if  they  coulj 
let  us  have  some  bread.  The  mistress  cl 
the  house  stood  with  her  husband  and  so:i 
by  her  side.  They  were  all  in  tears.  "] 
you  are  very  badly  in  want,  I  will  shart 
with  you  a  little  I  have  put  by  for  th( 
children,"  was  her  reply.  Of  course  we  coul([ 
not  accept  it.  She  said  she  only  prayed  tha| 
the  "  good  God  would  send  peace,  and  giv| 
her  courage  to  the  end."  But  where  village, 
form,  as  they  have  done  around  Sedan,  vital  po> 
sitions  upon  the  battle-field,  there  the  misen, 
is  tenfold  greater.  In  the  deadly  conflic 
everything  is  destroyed,  and  the  peasant  musi 
think  himself  fortunate  if  he  escapes  with  thij 
lives  of  those  who  are  dear  to  him.  The  api 
peal  of  the  "  Arrondisseraent  of  Briey,"  whielj 
first  appeared  in  the  Daily  IS^'eics,  of  the  2l8 
inst.,  and  which  I  enclose  for  publication,  put; 
the  case  so  very  much  better  than  I  can  d( 
it,  that  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to  add  anotb 
er  word  as  to  the  need  of  assistance.  Prob 
ably  help  will  be  forthcoming  from  othe:i 
sources,  and  it  will  be  I'or  those  who  supplji 
the  funds  to  decide  how  to  apply  them  wise) 
ly  and  eflfectually.  The  "Mairies,"  and  muj 
nicipal  authorities  of  the  little  villages  themi 
selves,  as  being  conversant  with  the  positioij 
of  each  inhabitant,  would  seem  to  afford  i) 
ready  channel. 

In  the  humanity,  not  to  say  magnanimity 
with  which  wounded  and  prisoners  have  beei 
treated  during  this  war,  as  well  as  in  th( 
wonderful  outflow  of  loving  assistance  foi 
the  sufferers,  from  all  parts  of  Europe,  maj 
we  not  discern  the  dawning  of  a  better  spirj 
it,  which  before  long  it  is  to  be  hoped  wil| 
render  war  itself  impossible.  ) 

In  this  work  of  mercy,  which  will  assured 
ly  make  for  peace,  it  would  be  only  fitting 
that  the  "  Society  of  Friends"  should  take  i 
prominent  part. 

I  am,  sincerely,  thy  friend, 
Samuel  James  Capper. 

[Advance  Copy  of  Appeal  to  he  published.']  ! 
To  all  neutral  nations,  a7id  to  those  among  bel] 
ligerent  nations  loho  have  not  suffered  hosiil^ 
invasion  in  the  war  of  1870.  > 

We,  the  people  of  those  portions  of  Franci. 
which  are  occupied  by  the  German  armies! 
more  especially  of  the  Departments  Moselle.i 
Meuse,  Muerthe,  and  Ardennes,  call  upoi] 
you  for  aid.  Not  for  aid  to  enable  us  to  de 
stroy  life,  but  for  aid  to  maintain  human  life] 
now  and  after  the  advent  of  the  peace  whicl 
all  the  world  desires.  Most  generous  sympa' 
thy  for  the  sick  and  wounded  has  been  mani, 
fested  by  those  whom  we  now  address  ;  muni! 
ficent  hands  have  poured  healing  balms  upoi' 
the  direct  victims  of  war's  dreadful  engines 
brave  hearts  have  interposed  to  stay  tbi 
sweep  of  the  Destroying  Angel's  scythe 
while  yet  other  miseries,  a  little  farther  front 
view,  but  wider  far  in  their  threatened  ex! 
tent,  have  been  overlooked.  The  people  o 
France  depend  for  their  subsistence  on  tht 
grains  which  they  raise  and  the  cattle  whicl 


THE   FRIEND. 


63 


y  breed.  In  the  sections  of  country  that 
e  been  traversed  bj'  the  German  armies, 
hing  remains  of  the  provisions  that  had 
n  accumulated  in  time  of  peace.  Our 
ses,  stables,  and  barns  are  burned  or  rid- 
i  with  cannon  shots.  The  fields  and  mea- 
la  are  trampled  down  by  the  tread  of  em- 
tled  hosts.  Neither  cereals  nor  grass  have 
n  harvested  this  autumn.  All  our  beasts 
jurden,  all  our  beeves,  sheep  and  swine, 
e  been  taken  from  us.  Our  laborers  are 
ler  pressed  into  the  French  army  as  sol- 
's, or  into  the  German  army  as  teamsters. 
ire  remains  not  even  seed  corn.  We  are 
bituto  of  strength  to  prepare  the  trampled 
und  for  seed  for  next  season's  harvest; 
titute  of  material  to  sow ;  destitute,  in 
ly  places,  of  ground  to  sow  upon  ;  as  miles 
n  miles  of  territory  are  made  inviolable 
the  plough,  by  reason  of  the  sacred  and 
■ible  seed  of  human  corpses  with  which 
Y  have  been  sown.  Starvation  stares  us 
he  face  now ;  famine  and  pestilence  are 
legacies  which  war  will  surely  leave  to 
br  the  coming  winter  and  spring;  the  cry 
Shildren  begging  the  father  for  bread, 
ch  he  has  not,  is  already  upon  the  air; 
lo  the  tears  of  houseless  widows  and  or- 
tas,  falling  upon  the  open  field  where  these 
)rtu nates  camp,  prevent  the  blood-spots 
h.  drying. 

jou,  our  British  brethren,  know  the  com- 
i  and  security  of  a  land  where  "every 
i's  house  is  his  castle  ;"  you  have  for  cen- 
fcs  not  felt  the  ravages  of  invasion  ;  fancy 
[destruction  of  all  your  means  of  subsist- 
},  and  then  refuse,  if  you  can,  to  help^ 
i  help  quickly — your  neighbors  who  are 
fehing. 

bu,  our  American  brethren,  must  know 
tiesolation  in  which  we  live  ;  yet  you  have 
I  quickly  restored;  your  country  is  natu- 
\  rich.  Ours  is  naturally  poor;  our  re- 
fces  bear  no  comparison  with  yours ;  the 
Ifring  here  will  be  ineffably  greater  than 
fos  with  you. 

'ha,  our  brethren  of  the  entire  human 
(ly — not  even  excepting  those  of  victori- 
Germany,  who  surely,  we  believe,  do  not 
i  our  annihilation — we  implore  you  come 
he  rescue. 

flere  the  original  is  signed,  first  by  "  Eol- 
ftlaire  of  Briey,"  and  then  those  of  the 
and  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  many 
ich  villages  and  towns  situate  between 
5,  ISTancy,  and  Sedan.] 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  15,  1S70. 


entft  which  will  add  much  to  the  interest 
ie  history  of  the  latter  half  of  the  nine- 
■h  century,  have  been  crowded  into  the 
.hree  months.  They  are  not  only  impor- 
n  their  immediate  results,  but  the  ulterior 
.8  almost  sure  to  flow  from  them,  will 
ably  materially  change  the  condition  of 
rtendom,  in  all  its  political  and  religious 
Sions.  The  circumstances  which  preceded 
ilechu-ation  of  war  by  France  against 
c«a,  aud  the  train  of  events  that  has 
2'n))anied  the  march  of  the  German  forces 
tj  walls  of  Paris,  can  hardly  be  interpreted 
ay  other  way,  than  as  a  loosened  scourge 
'tthe  hand  of  the  almighty  Euler  of  nations, 
£  irreligious  and  immoral  people;  brought 


about  by  the  culmination  of  their  own  blind 
and  unchristian  policy,  and  through  the  agen- 
cy of  a  collosal  power,  ignorantly  and  pre- 
sumptously  defied. 

It  may  be  said  that  since  the  assumption  of 
the  title  of  emperor,  Louis  N'apoleon  has,  at 
times,  swayed  the  imperial  sceptre  with  mod- 
eration ;  and  pursued  a  policy  that  has  devel- 
oped the  resources  of  France,  and  stimulated 
the  enterprise  of  its  inhabitants;  but  it  can- 
not be  forgotten  that  he  ascended  the  throne, 
by  a  course  of  action  steeped  deeply  in  treach- 
ery and  bloodshed ;  and  that  the  undeserved 
emolument  of  himself  and  his  family,  has  been 
the  object  of  his  primary  attention.  With  all 
his  plausible  pretence,  that  the  'Empire  was 
Peace,'  and  his  oft-repeated  intention  to  relax 
the  galling  constraint  of  his  tyrannical  rule, 
the  world  has  not  been  so  far  hoodwinked, 
but  that  it  could  see  the  energies  and  wealth 
of  the  empire,  were  devoted  to  promote  its 
military  equijjment  and  discipline,  so  as  con- 
stantly to  endanger  the  peace  of  Europe;  and 
that  he  loosened  his  iron  grasp  on  the  liberties 
of  the  people,  only  as  he  became  alarmed  by 
the  power  and  determination  they  manifested, 
and  the  consciousness,  that  did  they  rise  in 
their  might,  they  would  hurl  him  from  his 
throne.  There  seems  little  doubt  that  the 
war  in  which  France  is  now  struggling,  was 
inaugurated  by  Louis  Napoleon,  with  the 
hope  that  should  success  attend  his  arms, 
the  military  enthusiasm  thus  created,  would 
induce  the  nation  to  accept  his  son  as  his  suc- 
cessor, and  establish  the  Buonaparte  dynasty. 
The  reverse  of  his  ambitious  schemes  has 
come  so  suddenly  and  so  crushingly,  as  to 
astonish  the  world.  Of  the  immense  armies 
with  which  he  commenced  the  campaign,  and 
proposed  to  march  to  Berlin,  there  is  but  a 
small  remnant  left,  and  the  career  of  this  bold, 
bad  man  is  ended — at  least  for  the  present — 
by  captivity  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  Though 
the  French  have  been  considered  a  brave  and 
warlike  people,  in  the  present  conflict,  they 
have  been  able  to  accomplish  little  or  nothing, 
towards  staying  the  invasion  of  their  country- ; 
and  crippled,  divided,  and  almost  in  despair, 
with  the  mighty  host  of  their  enemies  around 
their  boasted  city,  they  ajjpear  alike  incapa- 
ble to  repair  the  disasters  that  have  attended 
their  every  move,  or  to  avert  the  final  catas- 
trophe threatened  by  their  conquerors. 

In  the  tremendous  and  bloody  conflict,  the 
Prussians,  though  they  have  suft'cred  severely, 
with  an  apparent  disregard  for  human  life, 
and  the  loss  of  tens  of  thousands  of  their 
trained  countrymen,  have  made  a  triumphant 
march  from  the  Ehine  to  Paris,  and  the  tone 
of  their  commanders  shows  they  are  not  a 
little  elated  by  their  success,  and  the  self-con- 
fidence created  in  their  ability  to  exact  their 
own  terms  of  peace.  Much  has  been  said  of 
the  superior  morality  of  the  Germans,  and 
that  being  Protestants,  their  triumph  will 
remove  the  barriers  erected  by  Romanism, 
against  the  spread  of  their  religion.  But  a 
cold  deism  and  rationalistic  neology  pervade 
Gorman  society,  and  licentiousness  is  rampant 
in  most  of  their  cities.  In  few  countries  are 
the  rights  of  conscience  more  unsparingly 
disregarded,  especially  where  they  interfere 
with  the  cherished  policy  of  making  every 
subject  a  soldier;  thus  doubly  contravening 
the  precepts  and  commands  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace  ;  so  that  the  purer  form  of  Christianity 
professed,  sustains  reproach  from  both  gov- 
ernment and  people.     Therefore  while  thun- 


dering at  the  gates  of  Paris,  and  drinking  in 
the  plaudits  of  surrounding  nations.  King 
William  and  his  renowned  Minister,  uncon- 
scious that  they  and  their  armies  are  but 
instruments,  by  which  the  chastisement  of  a 
sinful  people  is  executed,  may  yet  find  they 
will  not  be  allowed  to  go  unpunished  ;  that 
their  own  wickedness  shall  correct  them,  and 
their  backslidings  reprove  them.  There  is  a 
lesson  in  the  words  of  the  prophet,  instructive 
to  rulers  of  nations  now,  as  when  spoken,  "  I 
will  punish  the  fruit  of  the  stout  heart  of  the 
King  of  Assyria,  and  the  glory  of  his  high 
looks.  For  he  saith.  By  the  strength  of  my 
hand  I  have  done  it,  and  by  my  wisdom ;  for 
I  am  prudent:  and  I  have  removed  the  bounds 
of  the  people,  and  have  robbed  their  treasures, 
and  I  have  put  down  the  inhabitants  like  a 
valiant  man."  "Shall  the  axe  boast  itself 
against  him  that  heweth  therewith?  or  shall 
the  saw  magnify  itself  against  him  thatshak- 
ethit?  as  if  the  rod  should  shake  itself  against 
them  that  lift  it  up,  or  as  if  the  staff  should 
lift  up  itself,  as  if  it  were  no  wood."  We  think 
the  tone  of  some  leading  periodicals,  implying 
that  this  frightful  and  unusually  destructive 
war  is  to  be  approved  as  a  means  for  promot- 
ing Christianity  and  benefiting  humanity,  is 
altogether  erroneous,  and  virtually  reflects 
contempt  upon  the  gospel  of  peace  and  salva- 
tion. It  is  more  than  eighteen  hundred  years 
since  this  last  dispensation  was  ushered  in, 
with  the  glorious  anthem  of  peace  on  earth, 
good  will  to  men.  The  whole  scope  and  spi- 
rit of  its  religion  are  directed  against  all  war, 
and  the  lusts  from  which  it  comes.  Its  design 
is  to  bring  all  nations  under  the  government 
ot  Christ,  the  Prince  of  Peace.  When  there- 
fore "  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves, 
and  the  rulers  take  counsel  together,  against 
the  Lord  and  his  anointed,  saying  :  "  Let  us 
break  their  bands  asunder,  and  cast  away 
their  cords  from  us,"  is  it  any  marvel  if  we 
see  the  prediction  in  measure  fulfilling  "Thou 
shalt  break  them  with  a  rod  of  iron ;  thou 
shalt  da-?h  them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's  ves- 
sel." He  that  sittcth  King  on  the  holy  hill 
of  Zion,  has  permitted  the  destroying  angel 
to  go  forth,  and  bitter  lamentation  for  the 
dead  may  be  heard  throughout  both  coun- 
tries. Whatever  good  may  be  evolved  from 
subsequent  events,  the  war  itself  cannot  lose 
its  character  as  a  scourge  and  a  crime. 

Another  extraordinarily  interesting  event, 
is  the  deposing  of  the  pope  as  a  secular  prince, 
and  depriving  him  of  temporal  power.  Coming 
so  closely  after  the  annunciation  of  his  infal- 
libility; which  with  its  blasphemous  assump- 
tion, and  its  horrible  dooming  to  everlasting 
perdition  all  who  denied  that  assumption, 
seems  more  like  the  description  given  by  the 
aposile  of  the  man  of  sin,  "  Who  opposeth 
and  exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped,"  than  anything 
heretofore  known,  and  brought  about  in  the 
way  it  has  been,  gives  the  occurrence  an 
aspect  of  divine  interference,  for  the  termina- 
tion of  a  system  that  for  ages  has  oppressed 
the  whole  of  Christendom,  and  again  and 
again  drenched  its  lands  with  the  blood  of 
conscientious  dissenters  from  its  unrighteous 
pretensions.  The  subject  is  one  which  off'ers 
manj'  interesting  points  for  remark,  but  we 
may  not  occupy  more  of  our  space.  It  prob- 
ably will  not  be  very  long  ere  the  direct  or 
indirect  effects  of  this  revolution  will  be  felt 
throughout  the  world. 


64 


THE   FRIEND. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoEEiGN.— The  cable  telegrams  do  not  report  any 


marked  change  in  the  position  at  Paris  and  the  vicinity 
The  whole  German  force  now  occupying  the  lines  be 
fore  Paris,  consists  of  seven  army  corps,  numbering,  it 
is  supposed,  about  280,000  men,  besides  cavalry,  which 
would  probably  bring  the  total  to  330,000  or  340,000 
men.  They  were  still  engaged  in  preparations  for  a 
regular  attack  on  the  fortifications,  and  for  the  shelling 
of  Paris.  Many  heavy  siege  guns  and  mortars  had  been 
received  and  planted  in  position.  A  Berlin  telegraph 
of  the  8th  says,  that  on  the  hills  between  Sevres,  St.Cloud 
and  Bougevil,  batteries  of  siege  guns  have  been  placed. 
A  mortar  battery  at  St.  Cloud  threatens  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  Elysian  Fields.  It  was  expected  the  bom- 
bardment would  commence  about  the  16th  inst. 

A  dispatch  from  London  to  the  New  York  World 
says :  It  is  understood  that  the  garrison  of  Paris  consists 
of  50,000  regulars  of  the  line,  350,000  national  guards, 
and  200,000  garde  mobile  ;  that  these  men  are  drilled 
incessantly,  and  that  it  is  confidently  believed  in  the 
city,  that  the  army  of  Paris  alone  will,  at  no  distant 
date,  be  able  to  assume  the  offensive  against  the  invest- 
ing forces.  There  had  been  no  street  rioting  or  fight- 
ing whatever,  all  the  reports  of  that  nature  were  erro- 
neous. 

Communications  are  received  occasionally  from  the 
besieged,  by  means  of  balloons.  On  the  7th  inst.,  two 
balloons,  one  of  them  carrying  Gambetta,  and  the  other 
two  Americans,  made  a  successful  ascent  and  escaped 
the  Prussian  fire  to  which,  for  some  time,  they  were 
exposed.  In  five  hours  the  adventurers  landed  safely, 
and  were  conveyed  by  special  train  to  Tours.  They  re- 
port that  the  Parisians  are  determined  in  their  defence 
of  the  city,  which  is  quiet  and  orderly,  and  think  that 
it  is  impossible  to  capture  it  except  through  famine. 
The  appearance  of  Paris  is  much  as  usual.  The  shops 
are  open  daily,  but  close  earlier  than  before  the  siege. 

The  election  for  members  of  the  Constituent  Assem- 
bly is  disapproved  by  the  Paris  government  of  national 
defence,  and  is  therefore  indefinitely  postponed.  In  a 
proclamation  issued  on  the  first  inst,  the  resolution  of 
the  Tours  government  is  declared  to  be  the  result  of 
error,  being  opposed  to  the  decree  of  the  government  of 
national  defence,  which  alone  is  binding.  The  elections 
must  be  adjourned  until  they  are  possible  throughout 
the  republic. 

The  garrison  at  Metz  continues  to  make  frequent 
sorties,  but  always  with  the  same  result.  The  French 
are  each  time  driven  back  with  loss.  A  Versailles  de- 
spatch of  the  8th  says,  last  night  the  entire  garrison  of 
Metz,  including  the  national  guard,  made  a  sortie  to  the 
north,  on  both  banks  of  the  Moselle.  Their  attack  was 
on  the  entrenched  positions  of  the  Germans,_and  was 
repulsed,  when  they  returned  to  the  fortress  with  a  loss 
of  1,500  men.  The  Prussians  lost  nearly  600  men.  On 
the  two  succeeding  days  the  French  made  great  efforts 
to  break  through  the  lines  of  the  besieging  forces,  but 
they  were  again  unsuccessful.  The  loss  of  life  on  both 
sides  is  reported  to  be  heavy. 

About  10,000  persons  were  rendered  homeless  by  the 
bombardment  of  Strasbourg.  Subscriptions  for  their 
relief  are  general  throughout  Germany.  During  the 
entire  siege  of  Strasbourg,  the  Prussians  lost  906  men 
killed  and  wounded. 

On  the  8th  a  severe  engagement  took  place  about 
forty  miles  south-west  of  Strasbourg.  The  German  loss 
was  20  officers  and  410  men  killed  and  wounded,  while 
that  of  the  French  was  said  to  be  three  times  as  great. 
The  Germans  took  600  prisoners. 

Garibaldi  has  landed  at  Marseilles.  About  1200 
Italians  have  also  arrived  in  France  to  aid  the  re- 
public. 

The  controversy  between  Prussia  and  England  in  re- 
gard to  the  violation  of  her  neutrality  by  the  export  of 
arms  to  France,  is  growing  more  and  more  serious.  In 
his  last  dispatch  the  Prussian  ambassador  reviews  the 
whole  question  at  great  length  and  with  ability.  He 
points  out  how  the  English  government  shifted  ground, 
first  requiring  proof  of  the  alleged  supplies  to  France; 
that  when  the  proof  was  furnished,  Earl  Granville  de- 
clared the  traffic  legitimate,  and  that  the  custom  au- 
thorities had  no  power  to  stop  it.  He  further  says : 
"  The  sworn  testimony  proves  that  150,000  stand  of 
arms  have  been  exported  to  France  since  Sept.  30th 
and  that  a  number  of  manufactories,  especially  in  Lon 
don  and  Birmingham,  are  working  day  and  night  for 
the  French  agents.  I  possess  authenticated  copies  of 
contracts  between  the  French  government  and  English 
houses,  and  the  proof  that  the  export  of  arms  and  am- 
munition is  thoroughly  organized  at  several  British 


£70,000  sterling  for  the  relief  of  families  of  German 
soldiers. 

A  dreadful  earthquake  has  just  occurred  in  Calabria. 
Many  lives  were  lost,  and  several  villages  utterly  de- 
stroved. 

The  Italian  government  has  formally  repudiated  any 
design  looking  to  the  annexation  of  Nice  and  Savoy. 
The  result  of  the  Plebiscitum  in  the  Koman  States  is 
officially  published  as  follows:  For  Italian  unity  13,365; 
against  unity,  1,507. 

A  note  from  the  Prussian  government  informs  the 
Powers  that  Paris  threatens  to  hold  out  until  it  is 
starved.  In  that  event  two  millions  of  people  would 
be  in  the  hands  of  the  Prussians,  who  wiU  be  unable  to 
furnish  supplies  for  a  single  day,  as  there  is  little  edible 
within  several  day's  march  of  Paris.  Hence  the  people 
cannot  abandon  the  city  by  the  roads,  and  the  inevitable 
consequence  must  be,  that  thousands  must  starve. 

The  foreign  ambassadors  at  Tours  are  negotiating  for 
quarters  in  Bordeaux,  in  view  of  the  contemplated  re- 
moval of  the  government  thither.  The  vintage  has  be- 
gun in  Champagne,  and  the  workmen  are  protected  by 
the  Prussians. 

Bismarck  recently  informed  the  Mayor  of  Versailles 
that  Prussia  had  no  objections  to  the  elections  for  the 
National  Assembly,  but  that  the  French  Government 
had  countermanded  them.  King  William  has  relieved 
Versailles  from  the  payment  of  400,000  francs  which 
had  been  levied  by  the  Prussians. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  10th  says :  "  The  following 
statement  is  official.  The  government  of  Prussia,  un- 
able to  recognize  the  actual  government  of  France,  will 
not  restore  the  Bonapartes." 

A  Florence  dispatch  of  the  10th,  announces  that  a 
decree  has  been  issued  annexing  the  Koman  provinces 
to  the  kingdom  of  Italy.  The  laws  of  Italy  are  to  be 
introduced,  and  an  amnesty  proclaimed.  General  La 
Marmora  is  appointed  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the 
Papal  provinces.  "  The  pope  preserves  his  dignity  and 
the  inviolability  of  his  prerogatives  as  a  sovereign." 

A  Tours  dispatch  of  the  10th  mentions  the  arrival  in 
that  city  of  Gambetta,  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  who 
escaped  from  Paris  in  a  balloon.   He  declares  that  Paris 


The  goods  sent  for  them  were  distributed  yesterda; 
and  they  are  greatly  pleased  with  both  the  quality  an 
quantity. 

The  Markets,  <fcc.— The  following  were  the  quotatioi 
the  10th  inst.  New  Fori.  —  American  gold,  113 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1131;  ditto,  5-20's  1863,  110^  ;  ditt. 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  106^.  Superfine  flour,  $5.10  a  S5.3( 
shipping  Ohio,  $5.50  a  $5.70 ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  8.9' 
No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  #1.27  a  $1.30  ;  amber  wes 
em,  $1.32  a  $1.35;  amber  Michigan,  $1.. 33  a  $IM 
white  Kentucky,  $1.60;  white  Genessee,  $1.80.  Ohi 
oats,  52  a  54  cts. ;  State,  56  a  58  cts.  Western  rye,  S 
Western  mixed  corn,  85  cts.;  yellow,  90  ct 
Philadelphia.— Cotton,  16}  a  16J  cts.  for  uplands  an 
New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  *5  ;  finer  brand 
S5.25  a  $8.25.  Bed  wheat,  $1.35  a  $1.40;  amber  $1.4 
a  $1.47.  Eve,  87  a  90  cts.  Yellow  corn,  94  a  96% 
Western  mixed,  85  a  88  cts.  Western  oats,  50  a  52  cts 
Delaware,  48  a  50  cts.  Clover  seed,  $6.50  a  $6.7. 
Timothy,  $4.75  a  $5.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle  at  th 
Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  3,118  head.  Market  du 
and  prices  lowe'r,  extra  sold  atSJ  a8|  cts. ;  fair  to  goo( 
7  a  8  cts.,  and  common,  4  a  6  J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Salt| 
of  10,000  sheep  at  4  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Hogs  sold  il 
$11  a  $12  per  100  lbs.  net,  the  latter  for  corn  feii 
Chicago.— Extra  spring  flour,  $4.75  a  S6.  No.  2  Bprirj 
wheat,  .«1.08.  No.  2  corn,  62J  cts.  Oats,  36  a  36|  cl 
Eye,  72J  cts.  No.  2  barley,  93  cts.  Cincinnati. — E( 
wheat,  Sl.lO  a  $1.15.  Old  corn,  60  a  62  cts. ;  new,  < 
cts.  Oats,  35  a  45  cts.  Lard,  15|  cts.  St.  Louis.- 
Yellow  corn,  68  cts.     Oats,  37  a  44  cts. 

EECEIPTS. 
Eeceived  from  Jas.  E.  Kite,  Agent,  O.,  for  David  Bj 
and  EUwood  Burgess,  $2  each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Ferdinai 
Herman,  Mass.,  $2,  vol.  44;  from  Joseph  Walto 
Phila.,  $2,  vol.  44,  and  for  Dr.  John  L.  Kite,  0.,  S 
vol.  44 ;  from  Asa  Garretson,  Agent,  O.,  for  Jose] 
Gibbons,  $4,  vols.  44  and  45 ;  from  Wm.  P.  Townsen 
Agent,  Pa.,  for  Margaretta  J.  Mercer  and  Margaret^ 
Pyle,  $2  each,  vol.  44,  and  for  Edw'd  H.  Hall,  $6, 
No.  52,  vol.  45;  from  Philip  P.  Dunn,  N.  J.,  S" 
44,  and  for  Thos.  A.  Bell,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  from  Isa 


$2,  vol.  44. 


Morlan,  Agei 


is  absolutely  impregnable ;  that  it  cannot  be  captured  pj^^^  -^  p   ^^        ^2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Beuj.  D.  Strattc 
or  surprised,  and  that  there  is  no  danger  of  the  sedition  j  .    ^j^.  q    ^^^  ^ewis  B.  Walker,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  from  Th. 
or  starvation  which  the  Prussians  have  been  counting,  g^^^     q     ^o  vol.  44  ;  from  Anne  Pim,  Pa.,  »2, 
on.     The  force  of  the  defenders    he  says,  consists  ot  4^    /^^^  -^^^    p-^^^       q         ,  j^  jj  j; 
400,000  armed  n.ational  guards  ;  100,000  mobiles,  and        ' 
60,000  regular  troops.     The  provisions  are  sufficient  for 

any  months.  He  says,  the  winter  rains  will  soon 
come,  finding  the  Prussians  far  from  home,  decimated 
by  French  arms,  by  hunger  and  by  disease. 

The  French  journals,  of  Orleanist  or  legitimist  pro- 
clivities, condemn  the  adjournment  of  the  electious, 
while  other  journals  applaud  the  measure. 


London,  lOth  mo.  10th.  Consols,  921.  U.  S.  5-20'i 
of  1862,  91f  ;  of  1867,  891;  ten  forties,  85|. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8|(/  ;  Orleans,  8Jd.  Eed 
western  wheat,  8s.  Gd. ;  red  winter,  Ss.  lOd.  per  cental. 

United  Stat3ES. — New  York. — The  census  is  at  last 
completed,  and  the  total  population  is  stated  at  930,856. 
In  1865  it  was  726,386. 

Philaddphia.—MoTtaXitj  last  week  231.     Males,  136; 
females,  95.     Consumption,  42;  debility,  16;  old  age, 
11.    The  mean  temperature  of  the  Ninth  month,  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was  70.50  degrees,  the  School, 
higest  during  the  month,  86  deg.,  and  the  lowest  54.50.;  ^^'''-O^ 
The  amount  of  rain  1.71  inches.     The  average  of  the  "  Street 
mean  temperature  of  the  Ninth  month,  for  the  past 
eighty-one  years,  is  stated  to  be  66.26  deg.,  the  highest 
mean  of  temperature  during  that  entire  period  occurred 
in  1865,  72.68  deg.,  and  the  lowest  in  1840,  60  deg. 

Miscellaneous. — The  President'  of  the  United  States 
has  issued  another  proclamation  enjoining  neutrality  in 
the  war  between  France  and  Prussia,  and  declaring  also 
that  any  frequenting  and  use  of  the  waters  within  the 
territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  by  the  armed 
vessels  of  either  belligerent,  for  the  purpose  of  prepar- 
ing for  hostile  operations,  or  as  posts  of  observation 
upon  the  ships  of  war  or  privateers,  or  merchant  vessels 
of  the  other  belligerent  lying  within  or  being  about  to 
enter  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  must  be  re- 
garded as  unfriendly  and  offensive,  and  in  violation  of 
that  neutrality  which  this  government  is  determined  to 
observe. 

A  dispatch  received  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior, 
from  special  Indian  Commissioners  Brunat  and  Camp- 
bell, dated  Fort  Laramie,  10th  mo.  8th,  says  they  have 
had  a  conference  of  three  days  with  Bed  Cloud  and 
other  chiefs,  and  about  seven  thousand  Indians.  No 
depredations,  they  say,  have  been  committed  by  these 
Indians  for  five  months.  We  are  satisfied  they  all  de- 
sire permanent  peace,  and  the  influence  of  Eed  Cloud 
and  all  the  chiefs  will  be  used  effectually  to  maintain  it. 


FEIENDS'  BOAEDING  SCHOOL   FOE  INDI4 

CHILDKEN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOEK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  ta 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  co 

I  nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made 


Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Cliester  Co.,  Pi 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelph 
Samuel  Morris,  Onley  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

WESTTOWN  BOAEDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Winter  Session  of  this  Institution  will  open 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  children  to  1 

equested  to   make   early  application 

,pi/BSS,  Superintendent,  whose  address 

Street  Koad  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."     When 

convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Chaeles 

Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  A 

St.,  Philadelphia. 

FEIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOE  THE  INSANE. 


Near  Frankford,  (Tweniy-third   Ward,)  PhiladdpU 
-.   ■  ■  ■",     ■         ■  ^  H.Wok: 

ington,  m.  d. 


Physician  and  Superintendent — JosiiUJ 


Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  mayl 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Caktek,  Cl] 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  Ph:l| 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board.  | 


Died,  at  Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  Sixth  month  16th,  16|l 
WiLiiiAM  Jessup  Egberts,  in  the  34th  year  of  his  £.> 
a  member  of  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting,     f 

,  at  their  residence,  near  Pennsville,  Morgan  i| 

Ohio,  on  the  morning  of  the  17th  of  Ninth  month,  If  I 
Mary,  wife  of  William  Llewelyn,  in  the  67th  yea| 
her  age,  a  member  of  Pennsville  Monthly  Meeti 
Being  enabled  to  bear  a  lingering  illness,  with  patie 
and  resignation  to  the  Divine  will,  her  close  was  pei 
fill. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PEINTEE. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVEXTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH 


NO.    9. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

;e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Paj-ments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

itage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  friend." 

render  Counsel  and  Advice  by  Way  of  Epistle. 

(Concluded  from  page  60.) 

0  my  dear  friends,  let  it  be  your  daily  and 
urly  work  to  wait  upon  God.  How  often 
es  David  speak  of  waiting  upon  God  ?  He 
t  the  sweetness  of  it :  therefore  retire  into 
ur  hol}^  chamber  ;  be  still,  and  the  Lord  will 
5ak  comfortably  unto  you.  Blessed  are  they 
it  wait  upon  him;  whose  expectations  are 
Iy  from  him.  "  For  though  the  youth  shall 
;nt  and  be  weary,  and  the  young  men  shall 
';erly  fail,  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 
ill  renew  their  strength  ;  they  shall  mount 
■  with  wings  as  eagles,  they  shall  run  and 
t  be  weary,  they  shall  walk  and  not  faint." 
:  waited,"  said  David,  "patiently  for  the 
}rd,  and  he  inclined  unto  me,  and  heard  my 
r."  And  this  was  his  testimony,  "  Behold, 
b  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  fear 
,Q,  to  deliver  their  souls  from  death,  and  to 
>p  them  alive  in  famine  :  for  the  Lord  is 
•h  unto  them  that  are  of  a  broken  heart, 

1  saveth  such  as  be  of  a  contrite  spirit:" 
!vid  knew  it,  therefore  he  could  speak  it. 

)  my  dear  friends,  who  are  compassed  about 
i,h  manj'  tribulations;  the  Lord  God,  your 
t!ff  and  strength,  is  near  you  to  sustain  you. 
I.ve  ye  borne  the  holy  reproach  of  Jesus, 
ri  despised  the  shame  of  his  cross,  and  did 
fever  desert  you?  Be  not  cast  down,  though 
^the  eye  of  reason  there  seemeth  none  to 
■<ip,  no,  not  one  to  save;  though  enemies 
?hin,  and  enemies  without,  encamp  them- 
E^es  about  you ;  though  Pharaoh  and  his 
i,t  pursue  you,  and  great  dilBculties  be  on 
!h  hand  of  you,  and  the  dismal  Eed  Sea  be 
ore  you,  stand  still :  make  no  bargains  for 
^irselves :  let  all  flesh  be  silent  before  the 
i'd;  and  "His  arm  shall  bring  you  salva- 
ii."  Yea,  when  you  are  ready  to  go  down 
3)  the  pit,  that  your  throat  is  dry  with  cry- 
3,  and  your  eyes  seem  to  fail  with  waiting, 
.8  salvation  shall  spring  as  the  morning; 
eause  his  mercies  are  to  all  generations,  and 
bt  the  seed  of  Jacob  never  sought  bis  face 
I  ain.  "  The  poor  man  cryeth,"  saith  David: 
^at  poor  man  was  this?  He  that  is  poor 
i:is  own  eyes,  that  hath  no  helper  in  the 
a;h  but  God.  "  This  poor  man  cried,  and 
b  Lord  heard  him,  and  saved  him  out  of  all 
itroubles."   "  Our  souls,"  said  the  righteous 


of  old,  "  waited  for  the  Lord,  for  he  is  our 
help,  and  our  shield  forever." 

Wherefore,  my  dear  friends,  be  not  you  dis- 
comforted, for  there  is  no  new  thing  happened 
unto  3'ou  :  it  is  the  ancient  path  of  the  right- 
eous ;  "  For  thy  sake,"  says  David,  "  have  I 
borne  reproach ;  I  am  become  a  stranger  to 
my  brethren,  and  an  alien  unto  my  mother's 
children.  When  I  wept,  and  chastened  my 
soul  with  fasting,  that  was  to  my  reproach. 
I  made  sackcloth  also  my  garment,  and  I  be- 
came a  proverb  to  them  :  they  that  sit  in  the 
gate,  speak  against  me ;  and  I  was  the  song 
of  the  drunkard.  Save  me,  0  God,  for  the 
waters  are  come  in  unto  ni}'  soul :  and  the 
water-floods  are  ready  to  swallow  me  up. 
They  persecute  him  whom  thou  hast  smitten; 
and  they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those  whom  thou 
hast  wounded."  Do  you  not  know  this,  dear 
friends?  Are  not  your  tears  become  a  re- 
proach, your  fasts  a  wonder,  your  paleness  a 
derision,  your  plainness  a  proverb,  and  your 
serious  and  retired  conversation  a  by-word  ? 
Yea,  when  the  Lord  hath  wounded,  have  not 
thej'  also  grieved  ?  And  when  the  Lord  hath 
smitten  you,  have  not  they  mocked?  But 
this  was  David's  joy,  "  The  Lord  is  my  shep- 
herd, I  shall  not  want :  he  restoreth  my  soul, 
he  leadeth  me  in  the  path  of  righteousness, 
for  his  name's  sake  ;  he  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
in  green  pastures;  he  leadeth  me  beside  the 
still  waters.  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 
evil ;  for  thou  art  with  me,  thy  rod  and  thy 
staff"  they  comfort  me :"  who  was  the  com- 
forter and  preserver  of  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abednego,  that  refused  to  obey  the  king's 
command  against  the  commandment  of  God ; 
they  would  not  bow  to  his  image;  but  rather 
chose  the  fiery  furnace,  than  to  commit  idola- 
try, or  bow  to  another  thing  than  to  the  living 
God.  "  Did  not  we  cast  three  men  into  the 
midst  of  the  fii-e?"  said  Nebuchadnezzar:  "Lo 
I  see  four  men  loose,  walking  in  the  midst  of 
the  fire,  and  they  have  no  hurt:  and  the  form 
of  the  fourth  is  like  the  Son  of  God."  O  my 
friends,  the  fire  obeyeth  him,  as  well  as  the 
winds  and  seas:  all  power  is  given  to  the  Son 
of  God,  who  is  given  to  you  for  your  salvation. 
Well ;  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego,  the 
king  calleth  out  of  the  fire,  and  they  have  no 
harm ;  though  the  mighty  men  that  cast  them 
nto  the  fiery  furnace  were  consumed.  The 
God  of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego,  is 
magnified  by  the  king's  decree  :  and  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abednego,  are  by  the  king 
highly  preferred.  Here  is  the  end  of  faithful- 
ness: here  is  the  blessing  of  perseverance:  God 
bring  honor  to  his  name,  thiough  the 
patience  and  integrity  of  His  people. 

And  it  was  this  Son  of  God  that  preserved 
Daniel  in  the  lion's  den  ;  it  was  his  voice  that 
David  said,  "  divideth  the  flames  of  fire ;   he 

deth  upon  the  winds,  he  sitteth  upon  the 
floods.  The  voice  of  the  Ijord  is  powerful; 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  full  of  majesty  :  they 
that  trust  in  him  shall  never  be  confounded. 


Blessed  are  they  whose  God  is  the  Lord ;  for 
he  is  a  present  help  in  the  needful  time  of 
trouble.  The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth 
round  about  them  that  fear  him,  and  he  de- 
livereth  them.  O  taste,  and  see,  that  the  Lord 
is  good :  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
him.  O  fear  the  Lord,  for  there  is  no  want 
to  them  that  fear  him.  The  young  lions  shall 
lack,  and  the  old  lions  suff'er  for  hunger;  but 
they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  any 
good  thing.  Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the 
righteous,  but  the  Lord  delivereth  them  out 
of  them  all :  for  the  Lord  redeemeth  the  souls 
of  his  servants,  and  none  of  them  that  trust 
in  him  shall  be  made  desolate." 

For  which  cause,  my  dear  friends,  "  cast 
away  every  weight,  and  every  burden,  and 
the  sin  that  doth  so  easily  beset  you."  Neither 
look  at  the  enemy's  strength,  nor  at  your  own 
weakness;  but  look  unto  Jesus,  the  blessed 
Author  of  your  own  convincement  and  faith  : 
the  Mighty  One,  on  whom  God  hath  laid  help 
for  all  those  that  believe  in  his  name,  receive 
his  testimonj',  and  live  in  his  doctrine  ;  who 
said  to  his  dear  followers  of  old,  Be  of  good 
cheer,  I  have  overcome  the  world  ;  fear  not, 
little  flock,  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom  :  and  they  that  en- 
dure to  the  end  shall  be  saved  ;  I  will  not  leave 
you  comfortless,  said  he,  I  will  come  to  you; 
ho  that  is  with  you,  shall  be  in  you.  'This 
was  the  hope  of  their  glory,  the  foundation  of 
their  building,  which  standeth  sure.  And 
though  sorrow  cometh  over  night,  yei  joy 
shall" come  in  the  morning.  Ye  shall  weep 
and  lament,  said  Jesus,  but  the  world  shall 
rejoice  ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy,  and  their  re- 
joicing into  howling.  And  lo  I  am  with  you 
unto  the  end  of  the  world.  Be  ye  therefore 
encouraged  in  the  holy  way  of  the  Lord  :  wait 
diligently  for  his  daily  manifestations  unto 
your  souls,  that  you  may  be  strengthened  in 
your  inM'ard  man,  with  might  and  power,  to 
do  the  will  of  God  on  earth,  as  it  is  done  in 
heaven.  O  watch,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation  :  yea,  "  watch  unto  prayer,  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation,  and  that  you  fall 
not  by  the  temptation."  Christ  said  to  Peter, 
"Canst  not  thou  watch  one  hour?"  Every 
one  hath  an  hour  of  temptation  to  go  through; 
and  this  is  the  hour  that  every  one  is  to  watch. 
Jesus,  the  Captain  of  our  salvation,  was  under 
great  temptations;  he  was  sad  unto  death; 
he  did  sweat  drops  of  blood  ;  but  he  watched, 
prayed,  he  groaned,  yea,  he  cried  with 
strong  cries;  but  through  suffering  overcame; 
and  remember  how  in  the  wilderness  he  was 
tempted,  but  the  angels  of  the  Lord  minis- 
tered to  him.  So  they  that  follow  him  in  the 
w.ay  of  the  tribulations  and  patience  of  his 
kingdom,  God's  angel  shall  ministerunto  them 
all :  _yea,  he  will  keep  them  in  the  hour  of 
temptation  :  he  will  carry  their  heads  above 
the  waves,  and  deliver  them  from  the  devour- 
ing floods. 

Wherefore,  finally,  my  friends,  I  say  unto 


66 


THE    FRIEND. 


you,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  "Be  of  good 
cheer!"  Look  to  Jesus,  and  fear  not  man, 
whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils;  but  be  valiant 
for  the  truth  on  earth.  Love  not  your  lives 
unto  the  death,  and  you  shall  receive  a  crown 
of  life  and  glory;  which  the  God  of  the  fathers, 
the  God  of  the  prophets,  the  God  of  the  apos- 
tles, and  the  God  of  the  martyrs,  and  true 
confessors  of  Jesus  ;  yea,  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  shall  give  unto  all 
those  that  keep  the  pure  testimony  of  his  Son 
in  their  hearts,  and  patiently  and  faithfully 
endure  to  the  end. 

"  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from 
falling,  and  to  present  you  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy  ;  to 
the  only  wise  God,  our  Saviour,  be  glory  and 
majesty,  dominion  and  power,  both  now  and 
forever.     Amen." 

I  am  j'our  friend,  that  sincerely  loves  you, 
and  earnestly  travails  for  your  redemption. 
William  Penn. 


From  the  "American  Naturalist." 

Flowerlcss  Plants. 

(Concluded  from  page  58.) 

Alluding  to  fungi  on  forests,  fruits,  shrub- 
beries, grapes  and  grains,  a  passing  word  will 
not  be  amiss  on  the  potato  disease,  caused  by 
the  Botrytis  infestans ;  its  ravages,  however, 
are  too  well  known  to  this  generation  for  par- 
ticular details.  Another,  the  B.  bassiana,  at- 
tacks the  silk  worm  in  China  and  Syria.  The 
Achorion  microsporon,  Tricophyton  and  Lychen 
agrius,  are  well  known  to  attack  man,  to  say 
nothiugofthestrongprobability  of  their  being 
the  origin  of  malaria,  typhus,  cholera,  and  the 
pla2;ue,  Ac,  besides  numberless  epidemics, 
which,  at  least,  are  preceded  and  unduly  ac- 
companied by  these  strange  and  often  micro- 
scopic wonders  of  the  vegetable  kingdom. 
Unlike  other  plants  the  fungi  in  place  of  puri- 
fying the  air — at  least,  so  manifestly — -from 
the  poisonous  carbonic  acid  and  the  other  ele- 
ments of  injury,  and  giving  us  back  the  vital 
oxygen,  steal  away  this,  and  shed  on  the 
shadowing  wings  of  every  dark  corner  of  the 
earth  an  element,  which,  if  itexceeded  a  tenth, 
would  annihilate  the  race;  besides  all  this, 
they  thi'ow  off  hydrogen,  which  causes  abra- 
sions and  sores — mostly  of  the  mucous  mem- 
branes and  air  passages;  and,  finally,  as  we 
have  seen  in  some  cases,  they  exhale  specific 
poisonous  substances;  while  myriads  of  spore- 
seeds  so  minute  and  light  as  to  be  scarcelj' 
less  volatile  than  ether  itself,  are  poured  forth 
upon  the  gentlest  breeze,  were  it  even  so  slight 
as  to  leave  the  gossamer  unmoved.  Let  us 
not,  however,  look  altogether  upon  the  dark 
and  dismal  side  of  the  picture.  They  all  may 
be,  nay,  are,  beneficent  forms  of  life,  only  less 
poisonous  and  otherwise  injurious  than  would 
be  the  fleeting  noxious  vapors  they  catch  from 
the  atmosphere.  It  is  notorious  that  in  stag- 
nant water,  or  in  that  other  fluid,  the  (///• — 
where  decomposing  organisms  take  on  innu- 
merable forms  of  Hfe — there  is  the  purified 
and  purest  portion  of  the  pond.  Even  the 
noisome  mosquitoes,  dragon  flies  and  reptiles. 
with  flowerless  plants,  render  fluids  salubri- 
ous that  were  hastening  to  putrefaction  and 
death. 

The  Fly  Agaric  {Agaricus  muscarius,')  is  so 
named  from  its  being  used  to  poison  flies, 
This  intoxicating  fungus  is  often  seen  in  hilly 
or  subalpine  regions,  particularly  in  our  forests 
of  fir  and  birch,  where  its  tall,  trim,  white 
stem,  and  rich  scarlet  cap,  studded  with  white. 


scaly  warts,  form  a  beautiful  contrast  to  the 
soft,  green  carpet  of  moss  from  which  it 
springs,  and  the  elegant  emerald  foliage  that 
overshadows  it.  This  very  poisonous  fungus 
is  to  the  north-eastern  nations  of  Europe  and 
Northern  Asia,  what  opium  and  hemp  are  to 
India  and  China,  awato  the  Sandwich  Island- 
ers, cocoa  to  the  Peruvians,  and  what  tobacco 
and  various  spirituous  liquors  are  to  Europe 
and  America.  Thus  we  see,  as  a  reverend 
writer  justly  remarks,  that  the  indulgence  of 
these  narcotic  cravings  has  at  last  degraded 
itself  to  so  low  an  object  in  the  scale  of  nature 
as  a  common  toadstool;  and  that,  too,  in  the 
most  revolting  manner  possible  to  conceive. 
The  Kamtschatkan  and  Koriac  races  are  so 
dreadfully  degraded  that  they  personify  this 
fungus  under  the  name  of  JMocko  2Ioro,  as  one 
of  their  household  gods — like  the  god  Siva  of 
the  Hindoo  Thugs ;  if  urged  by  its  effects  to 
commit  suicide,  murder,  or  some  other  heii 
ous  crime,  they  pretend  to  obey  its  commandi 
and  to  qualify  themselves  for  premeditated 
assassination,  they  have  recourse  to  additional 
doses  of  this  intoxicating  product  of  decay 
and  corruption.  When  steeped  in  the  ex- 
pressed juice  of  the  native  whortleberrj',  it 
forms  a  very  strong  intoxicating  kind  of  wine 
which  is  much  relished.  But  the  more  com 
mon  way  of  using  the  fungus  is  to  roll  it  up 
like  a  bullet  and  swallow  without  chewin 
otherwise  it  would  disorder  the  stomach.  Dr. 
Greviile  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the  "  Wer 
erian  Transactions,  says,  one  large  or  two 
small  fungi  are  a  common  dose  to  intoxicate 
for  a  whole  day,  i.  e.,  by  drinking  water  freely, 
which  augments  the  narcotic  action.  The 
desired  effect  comes  on  from  one  to  two  hou 
after  taking  the  fungus.  Giddiness  and  drunk- 
enness follow  in  the  same  manner  as  fro 
wine  or  spirituous  liquors ;  cheerfulness  is 
first  produced,  the  face  becomes  flushed,  in 
voluntary  words  and  actions  follow,  and  some 
times  loss  of  consciousness.  Some  persons  it 
renders  remarkably  active,  proving  highly 
stimulant  to  muscular  exertion  ;  but  by  too 
large  a  dose  violent  spasmodic  effects  are  pro- 
duced. So  exciting  is  it  to  the  nervous  system 
of  many  that  its  effects  are  very  ludicrous ;  a 
talkative  person  cannot  keep  silence  or  secrets 
— one  fond  of  music  is  perpetually  singing, 
and  if  a  person  under  its  influence  wishes  to 
step  over  a  straw  or  stick,  he  takes  a  stride 
or  jump  sufficient  to  clear  the  trunk  of  a  tree 
It  is  needless  to  say  delirium,  coma  and  death 
often  result  as  in  the  case  of  alcoholic  spirits. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  very  same 
erroneous  impressions  as  to  size  and  distance 
produced  by  this  plant,  are  also  created  by 
the  hasheesh  of  India,  and  are  also  frequently 
noticed  among  idiots  and  lunatics.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  many  of  these  may  have 
suffered  martyrdom  at  the  stake  during  th 
witch  mania  of  Scotland,  owing  to  their 
natural  and  temporary  defect — inability  to  step 
over  a  straw  being  considered  the  conclusive 
test  of  familiarity  with  evil  spirits.  And  with 
those  devoted  to  its  intentional  use,  we  should 
say  it  really  does  come  within  one  of  it.  It  is 
curious  to  observe  how  the  effects  produced 
by  various  species  of  poisonous  fungi  should 
be  so  very  similar  to  alcoholic  liquors.  Th< 
effects  in  both  cases  may  be  traced  to  a  kin 
dred  cause.  Alcohol,  as  all  know,  is  the  pro 
duct  of  fermentation  or  corruption,  arrested 
at  a  certain  stage  of  fungoid  growth,  as  also 
is  the  case  with  the  yeast  and  rising  process 
of  the   pastry   cook    and   brewer.     Having, 


hence,  one  common  origin,  it  is  less  wonde 
their  effects  should  be  similar;  and,  we  ma 
add,  they  tend  to  produce  a  like  poisoned  coi 
dition  in  the  human  body.  This  is  exemplifie 
in  excessive  beer  and  liquor  consumers,  th 
slightest  accident  or  even  scratch  on  whic 
will  often  cause  death. 

The  common  Puff  Ball  {Lycoperdon  bovist 
and  pratense)  requires  special  notice.  Whe 
slowly  burnt  and  the  fumes  inhaled  it  product 
intoxication,  followed  by  drowsiness  and  the 
by  perfect  insensibility  to  paiu,  with  loss  ( 
speech  and  motion,  while  one  is  still  consciot 
of  everything  that  happens  around — realizin 
the  truth  that  it  is  possible  for  one  to  li, 
stretched  on  the  funeral  bier  sensible  to  wee] 
ing  friends ;  aware  of  the  last  screw  being  fixel 
in  the  cofiin  and  the  last  clod  clapped  dow! 
upon  us  in  the  churchyard,  and  yet  unable  tj 
move  hand  or  lip  for  our  own  deliveranC'! 
Experiments  have  recently  been  made  o 
cats,  dogs,  and  rabbits,  and  similar  effects  ha\l 
been  found  to  invariably  ensue.  And  for  ag( 
it  has  been  used  in  this  manner  for  stupifyin 
bees,  and  thus  robbing  their  hives  with  impi 
nity.  If  the  inhalation  in  man,  however,  l 
continued  too  long,  vomiting,  convulsion 
and  ultimate  death  results. 

That  these  fungi  are  sometimes  pure] 
meteoric,  is  proven  by  their  fastening  upo 
iron  and  rapidly  extending  themselves  ;  hei 
the  matter  is  manifestly  conveyed  to  them  b 
the  air  and  moisture.  Many  Polypori,  toi 
grow  on  hard  tufa  of  volcanoes  without  a  pa 
tide  of  organic  matter.  Nevertheless,  ui 
healthy  conditions  of  air,  soils,  and  the  obje( 
attacked,  we  have  often  seen  to  be  true  coi 
comitants,  so  that  in  most  cases  they  may  t 
deemed  consequences,  rather  than  causes, 
one  prefers  that  view  of  the  subject — our  chi 
concern  being  a  review  of  the  facts.  Some' 
them,  indeed,  require  certain  specific  condi 
tions  so  well  known  that  they  can  be  grow' 
to  order,  leading  shrewd  observers  to  tt 
plausible  conjecture  that  they  are  of  spo 
taneous  generation. 

Berkley  and  McMillan,  from  whom  we  cc 
late,  mention  that  in  Italya  kindof  Polyporu 
greatly  relished,  is  grown  simply  by  singeir 
the  stump  or  stems  of  hazel-nut  trees  at 
placing  them  in  a  moist,  dark  collar.  Thei 
plants  and  other  pai-asites  sometimes  invac 
living  organisms,  both  animal  and  vegetabi 
in  their  mostvigorous  state,  but  we  may  safel 
say,  in  general  terras,  that  whatever  fouls  ( 
lowers  the  standard  of  life  in  the  human, : 
the  animal,  or  in  the  plant,  surely  invit 
these  disorder-inspecting  gnomes  from  b 
neath ;  which  move  to  and  fro  in  the  earth- 
messengers  of  the  shades  ! — ready  to  aligli 
upon  and  claim  as  their  own  all  such  trenche 
upon  the  outer  realms  of  death. 

I  well  recollect,  many  years  since,  whi 
residing  in  the  pine  forests  of  Eussell  count 
Alabama,  one  of  my  neighbors  (Oliver)  wil 
desperately  annoyed  by  some  mysterioij 
foetor,  like  carrion.  A  general  search  was  ij 
stituted,  and  at  length  an  abominable  fungi 
was  found  growing  beneath  the  steps  of  h 
log  cabin.  I  have  only  known  of  two  instane 
of  this  kind.  It  may,  however,  be  comm( 
in  the  piney  wood  sections  of  our  countr 
This  is  a  species  of  Clathriis,  a  putrid,  revo 
ing,  jelly-like  mass  of  raw  flesh  just  benea' 
the  loosely-lifted  soil.  It  diffuses  such  a  loatjj 
some  stench  that  none  could  endure  it. 

One  might  object  that  this  stench  was  ov, .. 
to  its  putrid  state ;  not  so  at  all ;  it  is  the  d 


THE    FRIEND. 


67 


.-al  foetor  of  the  fungus,  just  as  we  find  in 
r  common  pole-cat  weed  and  cabbage, 
reral  arums,  stapelias,  &c.  Unless  the  hid- 
r  place  of  this  pest  is  discovered — and  little 
ace  is  likely  to  come  to  the  premises  until 

is — and  the  intolerable  nuisance  abated, 
th  its  surroundings,  they  are  apt  to  repeat 
jmselves.  There  is  a  popular  superstition 
it  if  any  one  should  accidentally  touch  this 
mstrous  mass  it  would  produce  cancer, 
mce  the  custom  of  carefully  covering  it 
3r  with  leaves,  moss,  earth,  &c.,  to  prevent 
J  possibility  of  a  contagion. 
We  do  most  solemnly  warn  the  reader  that 
i  most  vigorous  health  may  not  too  rashly 
3sume  upon  a  forced,  foolhardy  or  wanton 
d  careless  contact  with  these  fungi. 
Recent  researches  seem  to  show  us  how 
;le  we  yet  know,  and  well  do  they  warn  us 
t  to  form  too  hasty  conclusions;  neverthe- 
s,  with  one  voice  they  proclaim  these  fungi 
'be  more  abundant  and  much  more  impor- 
it  than  is  commonly  supposed.  They  are 
doubtedly  the  secret  or  obscure  and  often 
suspected  proximate  causes  of  many  dis- 
,368  of  animals  and  of  man — operating  either 
•eetly  or  indirectly. 

Builders  have  a  woful  knowledge  of  numer- 
:s  fungi  found  on  wood,  the  most  familiar  to 
\  from  my  earliest  recollection  is  the  Weep- 
^  Morel  {Merulius  lachryvians,)  a  crying 
111.  Both  this  and  the  If.  vastator  are  suffi- 
jntly  devastating  to  all  timbers  in  warm, 
!)ist  situations  where  there  is  no  free  circu- 
!ion  of  air,  as  in  hollow  trees,  cellars,  wain- 
king,  timbers  of  ships,  sills,  sleepers,  &c. 
!iese  invaders,  little  less  than  legion,  all  pass 
fder  one  common  designation,  the  dry  rot. 
iWeeping  morels  at  first  appear  in  a  white 
ot,  or  point,  spreading  their  filaments  flat 
ler  the  surface  of  the  timber  in  rounded 
iiite  cottony  patches  from  one  to  eight  inches 
bad,  and  so  onwards  ;  near  maturity  it  forms 
ids  of  yellow,  orange  or  brown,  weeping 
udeira  wine  colored  tears;  they  soon  after 
ature  myriads  of  dirty,  rusty-colored  spor- 
l>8  which  spread  destruction  far  and  wide ; 
i)od,  books,  and  walls  crumble  in  its  con- 
iming  path ;  buildings  often,  though  taken 
[vvn  and  the  stones  scraped  and  tired,  scarcely 
iffice  to  stay  the  scourge.  Is  this  the  lepr 
i'  the  wall  spoken  of  in  Leviticus  ?  Heat 
jplied  to  dry  wood  only  hastens  the  malady, 
•can  be  forestalled  by  cutting  the  timber  in 
inter  when  the  sap  is  out;  and,  better  still, 
i  immersion  in  water  for  a  long  time,  to  fully 
ipplant  or  extract  the  entire  juices,  as 
ten  practised  by  the  best  ship-builders  and 
tnest  wheelwrights,  carpenters,  &c.,  who 
\Y&  a  worthy  and  enduring  reputation.  It 
•said  that  the  ships  in  the  Crimea  Sea  suf- 
:-ed  more  from  this  insidious  foe  than  from 
:e  ravages  of  fire,  or  the  shots  and  shells  of 
:eir  enemies.  We  have  seen  samples  of  this 
.'ht,  crumbly,  papery  shelled  wood,  with  its 
ijight  and  strength  totally  consumed. 
,By  a  strong  wash  of  corrosive  sublimate 
^lution  over  the  timbers  of  cellars  these  do 
1  uescent  or  weeping  morels  are  at  once  ren 
['red  dry,  and  the  evil  often  entirely  arrested 
i  the  midst  of  its  havoc. 

Lastlj',  most  of  us  have  heard,  and  many 
l.ve  no  doubt  seen,  specimens  purporting  to 
I  a  caterpillar  turned  into  a  plant,  or  some 
I'ch  similar  foolishness.  AVe  have  one  in  the 
l^irbarium  which  any  one  may  see  at  their 
lisure.     This  is  one  of  those  parasitic  fungi. 


on  other's  gains  ;  the  dying  grub's  head  never 
sprouts  up  as  a  plant,  but  the  seeds  or  spores 
of  the  Spheria  Robertsii  alight  upon  the  cater- 
pillar of  a  moth,  the  Hepialus,  when  it  buries 
itself  in  the  mossy  woods  to  undergo  meta- 
morphosis, and  by  its  growth  destroys  the 
napping  grub.  Two  species  of  these  are  used 
by  the  Chinese,  who  sell  them  in  bundles  of 
eight  or  nine,  with  the  worms  attached,  which 
they  place  in  the  stomach  of  a  duck  and  roast 
for  the  j)atient  to  eat. 

For  "  The  Friend.' 

Selections  from  the  Journal  of  George  Fox;  witli 
a  few  remarks. 

Of  George  Fo.v's  Journal  and  Life,  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  says  :  "  It  is  our  of  the  most  ex- 
traordinary and  imtrihiir,:  dnrinurnts  in  the 
loorld;  which  no  reader  of  m/niiolrnt  jiohjineni 
can  peruse  without  receriioj  the  virtue  of  the 
ivriter." 

"  The  Lord  said  unto  me,  'If  but  one  man 
or  woman  were  raised  by  his  power,  to  stand 
and  live  in  the  same  Spirit  that  the  prophets 
and  apostles  were  in  who  gave  forth  the  scrip- 
tbat  man  or  woman  could  shake  all 
the  countr}'  in  their  profession  for  ten  miles 
round.'  For  people  had  the  scriptures,  but 
were  not  in  the  same  light,  power,  and  Spirit, 
which  those  were  in  who  gave  forth  the  scrip- 
tures ;  so  they  neither  knew  God,  Christ,  nor 
the  scriptures  aright;  nor  had  they  unity  one 
th  another,  being  out  of  the  power  and 
Spirit  of  God.  Therefore  we  warned  all, 
wherever  we  met  them,  of  the  day  of  the 
Lord  that  was  coming  upon  them." 

"  It  is  not  circumstances  we  contend  about; 
but  the  waj'  of  Christ  and  his  light,  which 
are  but  one  ;  though  the  world  hath  imagined 
many  ways,  and  all  out  of  the  light,  which  by 
the  light  are  condemned.  He  who  preached 
this  light,  said,  'He  that  knoweth  God,  hear 
eth  us  ;  he  that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  us  not 
hereby  know  we  the  Spirit  of  truth,  and  the 
spirit  of  error.'  It  is  the  same  now  with  them 
that  know  the  truth  ;  though  the  whole  world 
lies  in  wickedness.  All  dispensations  and  dif- 
ferences that  are  not  one  in  the  light  we  deny; 
and  by  the  light,  that  was  before  separation, 
do  we  see  them  to  be  self-separations  in  the 
sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit.  Their  fruits 
and  end  are  weighed  in  the  even  balance,  and 
found  to  be  in  the  dark,  with  all  the  lo-here's 
and  lo-there's  ;  and  the  presence  of  Christ  is 
not  with  them,  though  the  blind  see  it  not ; 
who  see  not  with  the  pure  eye,  which  is  single; 
but  with  the  many  eyes,  which  lead  into  the 
many  ways.  Nor  are  any  the  people  of  God, 
but  who  are  baptized  into  this  principle  of 
light;  which  all  the  faithful  servants  of  the 
Lord  were  ever  guided  by  in  all  ages,  since  the 
apostacy  and  before.  For  the  apostacy  was 
and  is  from  the  light;  and  all  that  oppose  the 
light  are  apostates.  Who  contest  against  the 
truth,  are  enemies  to  it,  and  are  not  actuated 
by  the  Spirit;  but  have  another  way  than  the 
light." 

In  an  epistle  to  Friends  in  the  ministry,  he 
writes  :— "  The  Lord  God  Almighty  over  all 
in  his  strength  and  power,  keep  you  to  his 
glory,  that  you  maj-  come  to  answer  that  of 
God  in  every  one.  Proclaim  the  mighty  day 
of  the  Lord,  of  fire  and  sword,  who  will  be 
worshipped  in  spirit  and  in  truth  ;  and  keep 
in  the  life  and  power  of  the  Lord  God,  that 
the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  may  tremble  be 
fore  you :  that  God's  power  and  majesty  may 


and  ye  in  the  wisdom,  dread,  life,  terror,  and 
lomiuion,  preserved  to  his  glory;  that  noth- 
ing may  rule  or  reign  but  power  and  life  itself, 
and  in  the  wisdom  of  God  ye  may  be  pre- 
served in  it.  This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord 
God  to  you  all.  The  call  is  now  out  of  trans- 
gression, the  Spirit  bids,  come.  The  call  is 
now  from  all  false  worships  and  gods,  from 
all  inventions  and  dead  works,  to  serve  the 
living  God.  The  call  is  to  repentance,  to 
amendment  of  life,  whereby  righteousness 
may  be  brought  forth,  which  shall  go  through- 
out the  earth.  Therefore  ye  that  be  chosen 
and  faithful,  who  are  with  the  Lamb,  go 
through  your  work  faithfully  in  the  strength 
and  power  of  the  Lord,  and  be  obedient  to  the 
power ;  for  that  will  save  you  out  of  the  hands 
of  unreasonable  men,  and  preserve  you  over 
the  world  to  himself  Hereby  you  may  live 
in  the  kingdom  that  stands  in  power,  which 
hath  no  end ;  where  glory  and  life  is." 

"Dear  friends,  dwell  in  patience,  and  wait 
upon  the  Lord,  who  will  do  his  own  work. 
Look  not  at  man,  in  the  work;  nor  at  man, 
who  opposeth  the  work ;  but  rest  in  the  will 
of  the  Lord,  that  so  you  may  be  furnished 
with  patience  both  to  do  and  to  suffer  what 
ye  shall  be  called  unto  ;  that  your  end  in  all 
things  may  be  his  praise.  Take  up  his  cross 
freely,  which  keeps  low  the  fleshly  man  ;  that 
Christ  may  be  set  up  and  honored  in  all  things, 
the  light  advanced  in  you,  and  the  judgment 
set  up,  which  must  give  sentence  against  all 
that  opposeth  the  truth  ;  that  the  captivity 
may  be  led  captive,  and  the  prisoner  set  free 
to  seek  the  Lord  ;  that  righteousness  may  rule 
in  you,  and  peace  and  joy  may  dwell  in  you, 
wherein  consisteth  the  kingdom  of  theFather ; 
to  whom  be  all  praise  forever !  Dear  friends, 
meet  often  together  ;  take  heed  of  what  ex- 
alteth  itself  above  its  brother  ;  keep  low,  and 
serve  one  another  in  love  for  the  Lord's 
sake." 

"  All  my  dear  friends  in  the  noble  seed  of 
God,  who  have  known  his  power,  life,  and 
presence  among  you,  let  it  be  your  joy  to  hear 
or  see  the  springs  of  life  break  forth  in  any; 
through  which  ye  have  all  unity  in  the  same 
feeling,  life,  and  power.  And  friends,  though 
ye  may  have  been  convinced,  and  have  tasted 
of  the  power,  and  felt  the  light,  yet  after- 
wards ye  may  feel  a  winter-storm,  tempest 
and  hail,  frost  and  cold,  and  temptation  in  the 
wilderness.  Be  patient  and  still  in  the  power 
and  in  the  light  that  doth  convince  you,  to 
keep  your  minds  to  God;  in  that  be  quiet, 
that  ye  may  come  to  the  summer;  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter.  For  if  ye  sit  still 
in  the  patience  which  overcomes  in  the  power 
of  God,  there  will  be  no  flying.  The  husband- 
man, after  he  hath  sown  his  seed,  is  patient. 
And  ye  bj^  the  power  being  kept  in  the  pa- 
tience, will  come  by  the  light  to  see  through, 
and  feel  over  winter  storms  and  tempests,  and 
all  the  coldness,  barrenness,  and  emptiness: 
and  the  same  light  and  power  will  go  over 
the  tempter's  head;  which  power  and  light 
was  before  he  was.  So  in  the  light  standing 
still,  ye  will  see  your  salvation,  ye  will  see  the 
Lord's  strength,  ye  will  feel  the  small  rain, 
ye  will  feel  the  fresh  springs,  your  minds  being 
kept  low  in  the  power  and  light:  for  that 
which  is  out  of  the  power  lifts  up.  But  in  the 
power  and  light  ye  will  feel  God  revealing  his 
secrets,  inspiring  your  minds,  and  his  gifts 
coming  in  unto  you  ;  through  which  your 
hearts    will    be  filled    with    God's   love,  and 


lat  rob  and  kill  in  order  to  supplant  and  live  be  admired  among  hypocrites  and  heathens,  'praises  to  him  that  lives  forevermore  : 


for  in 


THE   FRIEND. 


his  light  and  power  his  blessing  is  received. 
So  in  that,  the  eternal  power  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  preserve  and  keep  you!  Live 
every  one  in  the  power  of  God,  that  yo  niay 
all  come  to  be  heirs  of  that,  and  know  that  to 
be  your  portion  ;  even  the  kingdom  that  hath 
no  end,  and  the  endless  life  which  the  Seed  is 
heir  of  Feel  that  set  over  all,  which  hath 
the  promise,  and  blessing  of  God  for  ever." 

The  pure  and  unsophisticated  doctrines  of 
ancient  Quakerism,  as  thussetforth  by  George 
Fox,  fail  not  to  remind,  when  contrasted  with 
the  easy-going,  modern  and  modified  Quaker- 
ism of  to-day,  of  our  dear  Saviour's  precept  : 
"  No  man  also  having  drunk  old  wine  straight- 
way desireth  new  ;  for  he  saith  the  old  is  bft- 
tiT."  In  view  of  this  truth,  would  that  the 
desire  were  more  prevalent  amongst  us  duly 
to  heed  the  significant  appeal  of  the  prophet: 
"  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Stand  ye  in  the  ways, 
and  see,  and  ask  for  the  old  paths,  where  is  th 
good  way,  and  walk  therein,  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  for  your  souls."  And  likevpise  heed 
Christ's  direction  to  His  church,  which  He 
at  the  same  time  encourages  to  keep  in  the 
footsteps  of  the  flock,  and  to  feed  beside  the 
shepherds'  tents  :  "  Tell  me,  O  thou  whom  my 
soul  loveth,  where  thou  feedest,  where  thou 
makest  thy  flock  to  rest  at  noon:  for  why 
should  I  be  as  one  that  turneth  aside  by  the 
flocks  of  thy  companions."  The  first  verse  of 
a  familiar  little  poem  entitled  "The  March  of 
Refinement,"  also  harmonizes  well  with  th 
same : — 


"  Sons   and   daughters   of  Fox,   from   your   slumbers 
awake  ye, 

No  longer  in  listless  indulgence  recline! 
From  the  fetters  of  sloth  and  luxury  break  ye, 

And  put  on  your  beautiful  garments  and  shine." 

The  "  beautiful  garments"  of  humility,  meek- 
ness, and  dedication  of  our  all  to  the  Lord,  be- 
ing faithfully- put  on  and  livingly  worn,  might 
give  much  cause  for  contrition  andabasement; 
but  01  how  would  they  exalt  the  dear  Ee- 
deemer's  kingdom,  and  power,  and  glory,  over 
every  thing  within  us  and  without  us  ;  abun- 
dantly proving  that  every  sacrifice  of  self,  or 
of  that  which  can  never  find  acceptance  upon 
the  Lord's  altar,  will  have  a  soul-satisfy' 
reward:  how  it  would  exemplify  the  truth  to 
US-ward :  "  The  King's  daughter  is  all  glori- 
ous within;  her  clothing  is  of  wrought  gold," 
&c.  Then  would  the  Saviour's  blessing  rest 
upon  us,  "  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world ;"  and 
His  precioua  injunction  be  verified  to  our  un- 
speakable joy,  "  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
Then,  too,  would  we  more  fully  appreciate  the 
favor  and  blessing  attached  to  fellowship  and 
membership  in  a  religious  Society,  in  allusion 
to  which  one  of  its  convinced  and  distin- 
guished members,  could  thus  write  in  the 
seventy-eighth  year  of  her  pilgrimage  :  "  With 
reverence  and  heart-contriting  thankfulness, 
I  acknowledge  the  mercy  that  united  me  to 
a  religious  people,  whose  genuine  principles 
of  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  as  a  Mediator,  a  sac- 
rifice for  sin,  and  reconciler  to  God  the  Father, 
through  justification  and  sanctification,  is  fully 
satisfying  to  every  faculty  of  my  soul,  as  the  glad 
tidings  of  salvation." 

George  Fox,  though  jealous  for  the  honor 
of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus;  and,  in 
the  wisdom  and  authority  given  him,  was 
prompt  to  reprove  where  he  saw  it  needful, 
and  that  without  partiality,  in  order  for  their 
help ;  yet,  as  is  shown  in  the  foregoing  selee. 


tions,  he  was  also  very  tender,  and  even  loving 
towards  those,  who  with  sincere  devotion  of 
heart,  though  in  much  weakness  and  fear,  and 
amidst  many  discouragements  and  tribula- 
tions, were  engaged  to  walk  in  that  straight 
and  narrow  way  which  alone  leadeth  to  life. 
These  he  tenderly  entreats  to  dwell  in  pa- 
tience, which  overcomes  in  the  power  of  God 
who  will  then  do  His  own  work.  He  pleadi 
that  righteousness  may  rule,  and  peace  and 
joy  dwell  in  them,  wherein  consisteth  the  k" 
dom  of  the  Father;  to  whom,  he  subjoins,  be 
all  praise  forever.  He  reminds  them  that  the 
light  and  power  of  Christ  was  before  th 
tempter;  wherein  if  they  abide  steadfast,  they 
will  see  their  salvation,  and  will  see  also  the 
Lord's  strength  ;  for  in  His  light  and  power. 
His  blessing  is  received. 

Had  this  light  and  power  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  quickening  spirit  of  the  second  Adam,  but 
full  place  in  us  of  the  present  day,  how  should 
we  become  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill  that  could 
not  be  hid.  Unchangeably  true  remains  that 
divine  aphorism  concerning  our  blessed  Re- 
deemer :  "  In  him  was  life  and  the  life  was  the 
light  of  men."  O !  that  we  might  diligently 
and  savingly  heed  the  precept  of  our  holy 
Lawgiver :  "  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with 
you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  dark- 
ness come  upon  you  :  for  he  that  walketh  in 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 
While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  in  the  light, 
that  ye  maybe  the  children  of  light."  Truths 
ndeed  ever  safe  and  pertinent;  and  never 
more  needed.  In  accordance  with  this  doc- 
does  not  the  change  in  us,  even  the 
great  work  of  regeneration,  begin  in  the  Spirit 
of  God  enlightening,  through  His  day-spring 
from  on  high,  our  dark  hearts,  as  was  the  case 
th  the  two  disciples  going  to  Emmaus? 
(Luke  xxiv.  13  to  34) :  Whence,  through 
whole-hearted  submission,  and  taking  heed  to 
which,  we  are  enabled — "  For  all  things  that 
are  reprovable  are  made  manifest  by  the  light" 
to  see  our  wretched  and  lost  state  as  chil- 
dren of  the  first  Adam,  and  walking  in  Christ, 
the  Alpha  and  Omega,  who  has  said,  "  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world  :"  "  He  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  light  of  life,"  we  may  know  our  souls  to 
be  healed  of  that  malady,  sin,  which  if  not 
turned  from  and  repented  of,  must  ever  sepa- 
rate the  soul  from  the  King  immortal  and  in- 
visible, dwelling  in  the  light,  and  from  His  ever- 
glorious  kingdom,  which  consisteth  in  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 
But  as  obedience  to  the  discoveries  of  this 
light,  keeps  pace  with  knowledge,  our  path 
will  be  like  that  of  the  just  "that  shineth 
more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day  ;"  till, 
through  the  Lord's  unspeakable  mercy,  we 
shall  be  permitted  to  become  inhabitants  of 
that  glorious  city,  which  hath  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon  to  shine  in  it :  for  the 
glory  of  God  doth  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb 
is  the  light  thereof." 


On  Instantaneous  Conversion. — Very  gross 
is  the  deception  of  those,  who  imagine  the 
whole  work  of  regeneration  to  be  instantane- 
ous. This  can  be  nothing  else  but  a  delusion 
of  Satan,  to  settle  people  at  rest  in  a  state  of 
self  security  as  long  as  he  can.  Oh  !  what  a 
'englh  of  time  it  takes,  to  work  out  that 
rebellious,  stiff-necked,  backsliding  nature, 
which  was  born  in  Egypt,  before  the  new 
generation  is  raised  up,  that  is  fit  to  enter  the 
promised  land. — John  Griffith. 


Selected. 

QUIETNESS,  AS  A  CANOPY,  COVERS  MY 
MIND. 
Great  God,  thy  name  be  blest, 

Thy  goodness  be  adored, 
My  soul  has  been  distressed. 
But  thou  hast  peace  restored. 

A  thankful  heart  I  feel. 

In  peace  my  mind  is  staid. 
Balsamic  ointments  heal, 

The  wounds  by  sorrow  made. 

Though  elements  contend, 

Though  wind  and  waters  rage, 

I've  an  unshaken  Friend, 
Who  doth  my  grief  assuage. 

Though  storms  without  arise, 

Emblems  of  those  within, 
On  Christ  my  soul  relies, 

The  sacrifice  for  sin. 

Though  inward  storms  prevail, 

Afflicting  to  endm-e ; 
I've  help  that  cannot  fail 

In  Him  that's  ever  sure. 

Though  outward  war  and  strife, 

Prevail  from  sea  to  sea, 
I've  peace  in  inward  life. 

And  that  sutficeth  me. 

Though  clamor  rear  its  head. 
And  stalk  from  shore  to  shore, 

My  food  is  angels  bread. 
What  can  I  covet  more  ? 

Though  ill  reports  abound, 

Suspicions  and  surmise, 
I  find,  and  oft  have  found. 

In  death  true  comfort  lies  ; 

That  death  I  mean  whereby  j 

Self-love  and  will  are  slain,  " 

For  these  the  more  they  die,  ■ 
The  more  the  Lamb  doth  reign. 

And  well  assured  I  am. 

True  peace  is  only  known, 
AVhere  He  the  harmless  Lamb, 

Has  made  the  heart  his  throne. 

Then,  then  may  tempests  rage. 

Cannon  may  roar  in  vain  ; 
The  Rock  of  every  age. 

The  Lamb,  the  Lamb  doth  reign. 

Job  Scott. 


From  "Good  Health." 

Dreams. 

Whether  our  views  are  materialistic  or 
spiritual,  we  must  adhere  to  the  principle 
that  mental  activity  is  inseparably  connect  ' 
with  the  brain.  It  is  the  instrument  by  which 
the  soul  manifests  its  activity,  and,  as  from 
an  imperfect  instrument  the  most  skilful  per- 
former can  produce  only  imperfect  music,  so 
the  capabilities  of  the  mind  are  dependant 
upon  the  state  of  the  brain.  As  in  sleep  its 
nourishment  is  considerably  lowered  by  the 
diminished  supply  of  blood,  so  also,  as  Dur- 
ham's experiments  upon  sleeping  animals, 
whose  skulls  he  partially  opened,  have  shown, 
the  arterial,  that  is,  the  oxj'gen  bearing  ves- 
sels, are  more  contracted  and  less  abundantly 
filled  than  in  the  waking  condition,  and,  con- 
sequently, the  capability  of  the  brain  is  much 
.  Mental  activity  is  reduced  to  a  mini- 
mum, and  especially  must  all  complicated  pro- 
cesses, above  all  things  the  judgment,  come  to 
a  pause.  Still  our  thoughts  and  ideas  con- 
tinue to  spin  themselves  out  even  in  sleep, 
according  to  the  same  indestructible  law  as 
they  do  when  we  are  awake,  but  they  lack 
the  regulating  and  limiting  conduct  of  the 
judgment  and  the  understanding.  This  par- 
tial activity  of  the  brain  is  to  dream. 

The  dream  is  not  a  dark  and  inexplicable 


THE    FRIEND. 


jmething  of  whose  origin  we  are  ignorant 
,  is  a  product  of  the  same  brain  function 
'hich  is  active  in  our  walking  state.  Our 
noughts  in  dreaming  depend  as  much  upon 
le  association  of  ideas  as  they  do  when  we 
re  awake.  In  accordance  with  this  law  every 
lea  immediately  on  its  rise  calls  up  a  series 
r  other  ideas  connected  with  it  by  resem- 
lance  of  circumstance,  similarity  of  sound  in 
18  words  which  express  it,  or  agreement  in 
le  order  of  time,  &u. 

In  the  waking  state  the  judgment  always 
cercises  a  restraining  influence  upon  the  play 
'our  fancy,  and  prevents  us  from  joining  to- 
other the  unusual  and  incongruous  ;  but  in 
eep  our  ideas  are  associated  in  the  lowest 
anner.  When  we  are  awake  one  idea  fol- 
ws  another ;  but  when  we  are  asleep,  several 
eas  simultaneously  present  themselves,  and, 
liting  together,  form  themselves  into  one 
implex  whole  ;  or,  from  the  rapidity  with 
hich  they  follow  each  other,  and  the  indis- 
actness  of  their  connection,  one  idea  unob- 
rved  takes  the  place  of  another. 
In  the  waking  state  we  can  call  up  ideas  by 
I  effort  of  the  will.  We  can  think  of  what 
3  wish.  This,  however,  is  not  always  the 
se.  Very  often  it  happens,  as  if  by  accident, 
at  ideas  spring  from  the  treasure  of  our 
3mory  to  which  we  voluntarily  give  further 
tertainment,  or  by  which  we  are  unwilling- 
led  to  other  ideas  distasteful  to  us.  So  also 
dreams,  where  the  voluntary  calling  up  of 
y  given  idea  is  impossible,  the  mind  is  " 

involuntary  activity  by  means  of  ideas 
)red  up  in  the  memory.  Most  frequently 
e  first  impetus  to  a  series  of  dream-pictures 
given  by  some  marked  and  striking  impres- 
in  which  has  been  made  upon  us  during  the 
y,  or  by  thoughts  which  have  occupied  our 
nds  shortly  before  falling  asleep.  These 
jas  are  often  uninterruptedly  continued ; 
t  not  less  often  we  are  rapidly  led  to  other 
ias,  and  we  are  then  unable  to  detect  the 
aneetion  between  the  two. 
When  we  are  awake  the  impression  of  the 
ises  are  bj^  far  the  most  prolific  source  of 
intal  activity.  But  in  sleep,  as  we  have 
)D,  the  senses  have  ceased  to  exercise  their 
ictions,  though  still,  to  a  certain  extent, 
pable  of  excitement.  Under  strong  im- 
pssions  the  senses  of  hearing  and  of  feeling 
^  susceptible  even  in  deep  steep,  but  the  re- 
iting  idea  is  almost  always  confused,  and 
len  an  entirely  different  image  is  pVesented; 
t  as  in  the  twilight  we  sometimes  take  the 
mk  of  a  tree  for  a  man  sitting  by  the  wa_y- 
|e.  The  indistinctness  of  the  impression 
iide  upon  the  senses  allows  the  fancy  to  fill 
Up  in  its  own  colors,  and  so  it  comes  to 
i9S  that  any  excitement  of  the  sense  of  hear- 
J  or  feeling  in  sleep  gives  occasion  for 
iams,  of  which  only  the  most  general  out- 
e  originates  in  external  conditions.  There 
:)  many  examples  of  this  on  record.  Meyer 
irrates  that  he  once  dreamed  that  he  was 
jacked  by  robbers,  who  laid  him  full  length 
I  his  back  upon  the  ground,  into  which  they 
!)ve  a  stake,  passing  it  between  two  of  his 
::8 ;  but  on  awaking  he  found  that  these 
io  members  were  only  separated  by  a 
law  ! 

linother  relates  that,  having  a  bottle  of  hot 
iter  placed  at  his  feet,  he  dreamed  that  he 

|1  reached  the  top  of  Etna,  and  was  tread-      ^ ..„.,„.- 

I;  on  burning  lava.     In  a  similar  manner,  if  jtions  of  the  body  which,  if  they  come" i"nto  our 
uneasy  in  bed  and  throw  off  the  cov-  consciousness  during  sleep,  awake  in  us,  in 


we  are  wandering  half-clad  through  the 
streets;  or,  if  there  is  a  strong  wind  blowing, 
we  dream  of  storms  and  shipwreck;  or  a 
knocking  at  the  door  produces  dreams  of  an 
attack  by  thieves.  It  is  very  seldom  that 
words  spoken  in  sleep  are  distinctly  unde 
stood,  and  equally  seldom  that  they  call  up 
in  the  mind  of  the  sleeper  the  idea  they 
present.  I  may  mention  an  instance  or  two 
in  which  dreams  could  bo  controlled  in  this 
way.  Dr.  Abercrombie  relates  that  an  En- 
glish officer  who  accompanied  the  expedition 
to  Ludwigsburg  in  1758  dreamed,  to  the 
great  delight  of  his  comrades,  any  kind  of 
dream  they  chose,  according  to  the  words 
they  whispered  in  his  ear. 

The  excitement  of  the  internal  susceptibili- 
ties gives  occasion  for  dreams  almost  more 
frequently  than'  the  external  senses.  By  in- 
ternal susceptibilities  I  mean  those  sensations 
which  indicate  to  us  the  position  of  our  inter- 
nal organs,  and  which  are  usually  known  as 
general  feelings,  and  to  which  belong  the  con- 
dition of  being  well  and  unwell.  These  sensa- 
tions come  within  our  consciousness  during 
deep,  but,  as  might  be  expected,  darkly  and 
ndistinctly.  Connected  with  them  in  a  simi- 
lar manner  as  with  the  impressions  of  the  ex- 
ternal senses,  are  certain  symbolic  dream- 
pictures,  the  most  common  of  which  is  night- 
mare. This  originates  in  a  cramped  condition 
of  the  respiratory  muscles,  and  a  consequent 
difliculty  of  breathing.  Similar  results  will 
follow  if  the  stomach  be  overloaded,  for  it  then 
presses  upon  the  diaphragm,  and  thereby  con- 
fines the  lungs.  When  we  are  awake  we  trace 
this  disordered  respiration  to  its  correct  cause 
— namely,  a  local  aftectiou  of  the  organs  of 
the  chest,  and  there  it  ends;  but  in  sleep  we 
are  incapable  of  this  reasoning,  and  therefore, 
in  harmony  with  the  law  of  association,  there 
arises  from  the  feeling  of  oppression  the  idea 
of  weight  and  the  image  of  a  superincumbent 
object.  We  also  dream  of  heavily  laden  wagons 
passing  over  us,  or  of  dark,  shadowy  appari- 
tions emerging  from  the  ceiling  and  gradually 
settling  down  upon  us. 

Not  unfrequently  we  find  that,  instead  of 
this,  we  dream  of  some  great  trouble  or  sud- 
den fright,  for  in  the  waking  state  experiences 
often  render  respiration  difficult.  We  then 
dream,  for  example,  that  we  are  attacked  by 
robbers  ;  and  when  we  endeavor  to  secure  our 
safety  by  flight,  we  find,  to  our  consternation, 
that  our  feet  refuse  to  serve  us,  and  we  re- 
main, as  it  were,  rooted  to  the  ground.  We 
try  to  call  for  help,  but  find  that  we  are  un- 
able to  produce  a  single  sound,  until  at  last, 
after  long  struggling,  the  muscles  of  respira- 
tion are  released  from  their  restraint,  and  we 
awake — sometimes  with  a  loud  cry. 

In  a  similar  manner  is  experienced  the 
dream  of  falling  from  a  great  height.  It  usu- 
ally happens  while  we  are  falling  asleep,  and 
depends  upon  the  circumstance  that  the  grad- 
ual relaxing  of  the  muscles  caused  by  sleep  is, 
by  some  momentary  excitement,  reversed', 
and  the  result  is  a  shrinking  back  of  the  body 
similar  to  that  experienced  in  falling  from  any 
lofty  position.  Somewhat  different  from  this 
is  the  dream  of  flying.  According  to  Schemer 
it  depends  upon  our  consciousness  of  the  ac- 
tion of  the  lungs,  their  rising  and  falling  mo- 
iving  to  us  in  our  dream  the  notion  of 
fligl't-     There  are  a  great  many  more  cond 


ideas,  a  certain  kind  of  dreams.  The  emotions 
also  produce  a  definite  impression  upon  their 
character.  "  Great  joy,"  some  one  has  written, 
"originates  a  different  class  of  dreams  than 
great  sorrow ;  and  ardent  love  gives  rise  to 
dreams  not  produced  by  hatred,  deep  repent- 
ance, or  an  accusing  conscience." 

If  we  accustom  ourselves  attentively  to 
notice  our  dreams,  we  shall  easily  perceive 
the  confirmation  of  the  law  laid  down.  But 
we  shall  also  find  that  it  is  exceedingly  diffi- 
cult to  reproduce  a  dream  correctly.  It  is  so 
for  two  reasons.  The  imagery  of  dreams,  in 
by  far  the  greater  number  of  cases,  is  so  in- 
distinct and  shadow}',  and  in  its  particulars 
so  inadequate,  that  by  the  effort  to  recall  them, 
we  involuntarily  bring  to  our  help  the  ima- 
ginative power  of  our  waking  moments,  and 
thereby  give  to  them  definite  color  and  out- 
line. The  other  reason  is,  the  innate  tendency 
of  the  human  mind  to  look  at  all  things  in 
their  logical  connections.  When  our  dreams 
consist  of  a  series  of  pictures,  often  connected 
only  by  the  very  loose  bond  of  the  associa- 
tion of  ideas,  we  bring  to  them  by  their  re- 
production, unintentionally  of  course,  a  logical 
connection  and  correspondence  with  the  real 
life  which  originally  they  did  not  possess. 

During  the  period  of  deepest  sleep  the  func- 
tion of  the  brain  is  so  weakened  that  we  re- 
tain no  recollection  of  it,  and  sound  sleep  has, 
therefore,  come  to  be  called  a  dreamless  sleep. 
Sometimes  we  know  that  we  have  dreamed, 
but  are  wholly  unable  to  recall  a  single  trace 
of  that  which  has  engaged  our  sleeping 
thoughts.  But  shortly  before  we  awake, 
hen  the  oxygen  stored  up  in  the  blood  cor- 
puscles begins  to  bring  the  process  of  waste 
and  repair  in  the  brain  into  more  energetic 
operation,  our  dreams  become  more  lively  and 
connected,  and,  for  this  reason,  are  more  easily 
retained  by  the  memory.  The  cases  are  very 
few  in  which  dreams  are  so  vivid  that  we  are 
unable  to  distinguish  them  from  real  events. 
Professor  Jessen,  a  celebrated  physician  to  the 
insane,  gives  a  striking  example,  in  the  follow- 
ing words : 

"  One  winter  morning,  between  the  hours 
of  five  and  six,  I  was  awoke,  as  I  believed,  by 
the  head  keeper,  who  informed  me  that  the 
friends  of  a  patient  had  come  to  remove  him, 
and  at  the  same  time  he  inquired  whether 
anything  required  mention.  I  replied  that 
he  might  permit  the  patient  to  depart,  and 
immediately  lay  down  again  to  sleep.  I  had 
no  sooner  done  this  than  it  occurred  to  me 
that  of  the  intended  removal  of  this  patient  I 
had  heard  nothing,  but  that  it  was  of  the  de- 
parture of  a  woman  of  the  same  name  I  had 
been  advised.  I  was  compelled,  therefore,  to 
seek  further  information,  and,  having  hastily 
dressed  myself,  I  went  to  the  dwelling  of  the 
keeper,  whom,  to  my  astonishment,  I  found 
only  half  clad.  Upon  my  asking  him  where 
the  people  were  who  had  come  to  fetch  away 
the  patient,  he  replied,  with  surprise  depicted 
in  his  countenance,  that  he  knew  nothing  of 
it,  for  he  had  only  just  risen,  and  had  seen  no 
one.  This  reply  did  not  undeceive  me,  and  I 
rejoined  that  it  must  have  been  the  steward 
who  had  visited  me,  and  I  would  go  to  him ; 
but  as  I  was  descending  the  steps  which  led 
to  his  house  it  struck  me  that  the  whole  aftair 
was  a  dream — a  fact,  however,  which  I  had 
not  until  that  moment  suspected." 

This   example    is    particularly  interesting 


J    -        ii_   i   •     ii_        ij     ^      .   ^      I,  .  ■?   — r; —  — ,  '"  from  the  length  of  time  which  elapsed  after 

ng,  we  dream  that  m  the  cold  of  winter  I  harmony  with  the  law  of  the  association  of  i  the  professo?  awoke,  and  during  which  he 


70 


THE   FRIEND. 


had  been  thoroughly  aroused  by  the  act  of 
dressing  and  going  to  the  keeper,  yet  the  de- 
lusion which  regarded  the  dream  as  a  reality 
continued,  and  at  last,  without  any  apparent 
cause,  ^uddeuly  vanished. 

Proportionately  more  frequent  are  the  cases 
where  the  awaking  is  imperfect,  but  still  sufiS- 
cient  to  induce  a  course  of  action  correspond- 
ing with  the  supposed  realities  of  the  dream. 
There  are  instances  on  record  where  people, 
deceived  by  the  alarming  imagery  of  a  dream, 
have  committed  acts  of  violence  for  which 
they  could  not  be  considered  responsible. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

CContinueii  from  page  59.) 

"  3rd  mo.  12th,  1851.  Having  been  poorlj' 
for  several  days,  which  has  afforded  time  for 
serious  reflection,  my  mind  has  been  im- 
pressed with  the  need,  we  as  a  Society  have, 
of  being  more  and  more  redeemed  from  the 
applause  of  men,  each  one  endeavoring  with 
a  single  eye,  to  attain  to  the  mind  of  Truth 
respecting  ourselves ;  taking  that  for  our 
safe  guide  ;  and  not  weakening  our  faith,  and 
occasioningmuchconflict  by  looking  outward. 
Holj'  Father !  be  pleased  to  be  with  those  in 
this  day  of  sifting,  whose  hearts  are  drawn 
unto  Thee  in  fervent  solicitude,  that  thou 
wouldst  spare  thy  people,  and  give  not  thine 
heritage  to  reproach. 

"6th  mo.  8th.  Having  for  some  time  past 
felt  my  mind  drawn  to  attend  the  Monthly 
Meetings  constituting  Cain  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing, with  one  or  more  of  the  particular  meet- 
ings ;  and  obtaining  the  concurrence  of  our 
own  Monthly  Meeting,  accompanied  by  my 
worthy  relative,  James  Emien,  and  my 
daughter  J.,  I  left  home  the  31st  of  Fifth 
month,  and  attended  Bart  meeting  next  day. 
Way  not  opening  with  sufficient  clearness  to 
appoint  a  meeting  on  Second  day,  we  spent 
the  time  in  visiting  my  dear  widowed  friend 
Sarah  Cooper ;  also  a  sick  young  woman, 
(Lydia  Simmons),  and  some  others.  Third 
day  attended  Sadsbury  Monthly  Meeting, 
where  I  had  much  to  feel,  having  been  a 
member  of  it  about  forty  years.  The  three 
following  days  attended  Bradford,  Uwchlan, 
and  Eobeson  Monthly  Meetings.  The  life 
of  religion  appeared  to  me  to  be  at  a  low 
ebb  in  most  of  them,  particularly  the  last 
mentioned.  The  language  again  and  again 
saluted  my  mind  while  among  Friends  there 
'  How  is  the  gold  become  dim !  how  is  the 
most  fine  gold  changed  !'  They  are  few  in 
number,  and  it  seems  as  though  the  perisha- 
ble things  of  this  life  had  so  taken  hold  of 
their  minds,  that  the  pure  seed  of  the  King- 
dom is  oppressed  as  a  cart  under  sheaves.  It 
was  a  time  of  suffering  ;  but  having  endea- 
vored to  attend  to  the  mind  of  Truth  in  the 
course  of  the  foregoing  visit,  I  was  favored 
to  return  with  the  reward  of  peace.  We 
were  absent  one  week. 

"  Having  for  some  time  felt  my  mind  at 
times  turned  toward  a  young  man  (George 
Pharaoh),  in  prison  in  West  Chester  under 
sentence  of  death  for  the  murder  of  Rachel 
Sharpless,  on  the  6th  of  Seventh  mo.,  in  com- 
pany with  my  cousin  James  Bmlen,  I  went  to 
see  him.  We  felt  a  secret  hope  that  the  poor, 
erring  youth  was  in  some  degree  sensible  of 
his  wickedness,  and  fervent  desires  were 
raised,  that  the  work  of  repentance  might  be 
more  earnestly  sought   after  by   him;    and 


that  it  might  be  mercifully  granted  by  the 
Lord  Almighty,  whose  mercy  seat  covers  Hi^ 
judgment  seat. 

"  Having  felt  my  mind  at  times,  almost 
ever  since  we  came  to  West  Chester,  in  bonds 
on  account  of  a  prospect  of  appointing  a  meet- 
ing on  a  First  day  afternoon,  for  those  who 
seem  to  be  spending  their  time  in  the  gratifi- 
cation of  self,  too  much  forgetting  the  Lord 
that  bought  them  ;  and  as  the  view  was  not 
confined  to  those  of  our  own  Society  exclu- 
sively, it  felt  to  me  the  more  weighty,  even 
too  mighty  for  me.  But  the  exercise  increas- 
ing, and  having  the  approbation  of  Friends, 
a  meeting  was  appointed  in  the  afternoon  ol 
the  31st  of  Eighth  month.  It  was  large,  and 
felt  to  me  that  a  renewed  visitation  was  ex- 
tended to  some  who  had  been  feeding  as  on 
the  husks;  who  were  tenderly  entreated  no 
longer  to  put  by  the  heavenly  visitor,  times 
and  seasons  being  not  at  our  command.  A 
solemn  covering  spread  over  the  meeting, 
under  which  I  trust  many  minds  were  seri- 
ously impressed ;  and  after  solemn  supplica- 
tion the  meeting  closed,  under  a  thankful 
gense  of  the  renewed  extension  of  heavenly 
kindness.  My  mind  was  thus  relieved  from 
a  weight  which  had  long  rested  upon  it.  May 
all  the  praise  be  ascribed  unto  Him,  to  whom 
alone  it  belongs. 

"  9th  mo.  28th.  This  day  my  mind  has  ex- 
perienced, 1  trust,  more  of  the  sustaining  arm 
of  Divine  mercy  than  is  often  the  case  ;  tend- 
ing to  renew  my  faith  in  the  all-sufficiency  of 
Holy  Help,  causing  desires  to  arise  that  I 
may  be  enabled  to  thank  Him  for  His  mercies 
past,  and  humbly  hope  for  a  continuance 
thereof,  according  to  his  blessed  will. 

"  10th  mo.  4th.  I  left  home,  in  company 
with  my  sister,  Edith  Edge,  and  brother, 
Abraham  Gibbons,  to  attend  the  burial  of  my 
beloved  cousin,  Ellis  L.  Pusey.  We  attended 
West  Grove  meeting  next  daJ^  being  First 
day.  It  was  an  exercising  meeting  to  me; 
apprehending  there  were  some  present  who 
were  building  a  structure  in  their  own  will 
and  wisdom,  which  retarded  their  progress  in 
becoming  experimentally  acquainted  with  the 
Lord  our  Maimer.  These  were  earnestly  and 
tenderly  entreated  to  become  scholars  in  the 
school  of  Christ,  and  learn  of  Him.  Suppli- 
cation followed  that  they  might  be  made  sen- 
sible that  there  were  no  joj-s  equal  to  the 
joys  of  God's  salvation.  I  thought  the  meet- 
ing was  favored  with  a  solemn  covering, 
and  closed  peacefully.  In  the  afternoon  we 
attended  the  burial,  which  was  large.  My 
mind  was  again  exercised  in  desire,  that  we 
who  were  present  might  feel  it  a  solemn  oc- 
casion, and  the  language  presented,  'Be  ye 
also  ready,  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not,  the  Son  of  man  cometb.' 

"  After  leaving  West  Chester  to  attend  the 
funeral  of  my  cousin,  we  heard  of  the  decease 

of at  Wilmington,  whither  I  went  on 

Second  day  morning,  arriving  there  about 
eleven  o'clock."  She  says  some  painful  feel- 
ings attended  her  mind  at  this  funeral,  and 
thus  concludes  the  memorandum  respecting 
it:  "Gracious  God  1  be  pleased,  I  beseech 
Thee,  to  enable  me,  a  poor  unworthy  worm  of 
the  dust,  to  look  unto  Thee  day  by  day,  and 
to  do  Thy  blessed  will :  that  so  the  language 
may  not,  in  the  winding  up  of  time,  be  appli- 
cable to  me,  'The  harvest  is  past,  the  sum- 
mer ended,  and  I  am  not  saved.' 

"  2d  mo.  1852.  I  have  entered  my  eighty- 
second  year.     Attended  our  Quarterly  Meet- 


ing at  Concord.  Here  our  valued  friei 
Mary  Kite,  gave  a  satisfactory  account  of  1 
religious  visit  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Noi 
Carolina,  and  the  meetings  constituting  it.' 

No  date.  "After  having  passed  throu 
much  exercise  in  the  prospect  of  having 
meeting  with  the  inmates  of  the  Chest 
county  poor-house,  my  mind  became  i 
pressed  with  the  belief  that  it  would  be  rig 
for  me  to  be  resigned  to  it ;  and  according 
I  mentioned  the  subject  to  the  select  me 
bers  of  our  Monthly  Meeting,  who  encoi 
aged  me  to  attend  to  the  prospect ;  and  aft 
the  needful  arrangements  were  made,  a 
several  Friends  being  willing  to  accompa 
me,  a  meeting  was  held  on  First  day  afti 
noon,  the  14th  of  Third  month,  with  t 
family  and  inmates,  about  two  hundred 
number,  much  to  the  relief  and  satisfaction 
my  own  mind. 

"  4th  mo."  Our  dear  friend,  after  statir 
under  this  date,  that  she  had  attended  o 
Yearly  Meeting,  with  some  few  remar 
thereon,  thus  concludes  :  "  It  is  not  likelj 
shall  attend  another  annual  assembly,  as  t 
infirmities  of  age  are  pressing  upon  me.  Y 
desires  are  raised,  that  the  hands  of  the 
borers  may  be  strengthened  by  the  migh 
God  of  Jacob  to  do  his  work  ;  and  that  a  si 
cession  of  laborers  may  be  raised  up,  to  si 
port  the  precious  doctrines  and  testimon 
given  to  us  as  a  people,  that  Zion  may  ag£ 
arise  in  her  ancient  beauty." 

It  is  no  marvel  that  the  above  christian  ( 
sire,  coupled,  it  may  be,  with  grave  fea 
should  be  entertained  by  one,  in  hermeasu 
as  was  the  prophet  Elijah,  "  very  jealous  1 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts."  For,  surely  t 
hands  of  the  laborers  were  never  more  rea 
to  hang  down  through  weakness,  nor  the  a 
prehension  greater  respecting  a  succession 
faithful,  whole-hearted  workmen  and  woi 
women  true  to  the  death,  who,  in  humili 
contrition,  and  obedience,  and  in  the  po\\ 
and  life  of  a  crucified  yet  risen  and  glorifi 
Redeemer,  shall  stand  for  the  law  and  the  t 
timony  committed  to  this  people  to  bear  1 
fore  a  world,  which  would,  if  possible,  i 
them  no  less  of  their  cross  than  of  their  crov 
How  often  is  the  query  reiterated,  " . 
whom  shall  Jacob  arise,  for  he  is  small?"  I 
it  is  believed  that  the  hands  of  the  buildi 
and  burden-bearers,  now  striving  to  turn  t 
battle  to  the  gate,  would  be  much  streng 
ened  by  the  cheering,  consoling  evidence,  tl 
the  dear  young  people,  as  "  a  succession 
laborers,"  were  submitting  themselves  to  tl 
heavenly  discipline  of  true  self-denial  and  t 
daily  cross  that  the  Saviour  calls  to ;  whi 
would  train  them  for  usefulness  in  their  d 
and  generation,  even  to  cause  their  hands 
war,  and  their  fingers  to  fight  in  that  w 
fare,  which,  while  it  is  represented  by  1 
Prophet,  as"  with  burning  and  fuel  of  tire,' 
at  the  same  time  dignified  with  immortali 
and  crowned  with  eternal  life.  Thus  ea 
planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  such  woi 
tiourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God.  Tl 
would  not  only  be  made  fruitful  in  the  fi 
of  offering,  and  joyful  in  the  house  of  pray 
but  be  a  strength  and  encouragement 
those  now  bearing  the  burden  and  heat  of  1 
day;  and  whose  greatest  joy  would  be  to_ 
sons  and  daughters  in  true  self-renunciati 
walking  in,  and  enjoying  the  exceeding  ricl 
of  the  Saviour's  grace,  and  the  comfort  of ' 
Holy  Ghost,  unto  the  edification  of  the  chur 
the  spouse  and  body  of  Christ. 


THE    FRIEND. 


71 


"  6th  mo.  19th.  I  returned  from  a  visit  to 
jr  children  at  Coatesville.  It  was  a  time  of 
;ercise  on  divers  accounts  ;  and  desires  were 
ised  that  my  dear  A.  and  M.  might  be  more 
oroughly  resigned  to  take  up  their  daily 
0B8,  and  follow  their  meek  and  lowly  Sa- 
our. 

"  First  day,  the  20th,  I  attended  our  meet- 
g  at  West  Chester.  A  solemnity  seemed 
read  over  us,  wherein  the  secret  petition  of 
y  heart  was,  that  we  might  be  kept  humble, 
id  given  to  know  with  holy  certainty  the 
lice  of  the  true  Shepherd  from  that  of  the 
ranger,  and  that  every  living  desire  begot- 
n  of  the  Most  High  after  holiness,  without 
hich  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord,  might  be 
lerished.  I  thought  the  petition  nearly 
ady  for  vocal  utterance,  when  the  meeting 
Dsed,  and  left  me  in  sadness.  But  as  it 
as  not  wilful  disobedience,  I  trust  that  He, 
ho  knoweth  our  frame,  and  remembereth 
a  are  but  dust,  will  in  mercy  forgive;  and 
ay  1  be  helped  to  be  more  instant  in  season, 
the  present  bi'eathingof  my  spirit. 
"  In  the  latter  part  of  8th  month  my  mind 
a,8  unexpectedly  brought  under  exercise,  on 
ading  an  account  of  a  poor  colored  man  in 
ison  at  Newcastle,  under  sentence  of  death, 
seemed  best  to  me  that  I  should  endea- 
lur  to  see  him  ;  and,  after  some  time,  I  was 
ade  willing  to  mention  my  exercise  to  some 
•lends  (the  elders),  who  did  not  discourage 
3;  and  my  dear  friends,  James  Emlen  and 
artha  Jefferis,  being  willing  to  accompany 
3,  we  accordingly  left  home  on  First  day 
ternoon,  the  5th  of  Ninth  month,  lodged  at 
ilmington,  and  next  morning  proceeded  to 
swcastle,  and  were  readily  admitted  into 
e  apartment  where  the  poor  man  was.  He 
peared  very  uncomfortable  as  to  the  out- 
ird,  but  we  were  united  in  believing,  that  his 
ind  was  turned  to  the  right  source  for  help 
d  strength  ;  and  that  the  work  of  repentance 
IS  in  mercy  going  forward.  After  endea- 
ring to  relieve  my  mind,  both  in  testimony 
d  supplication,  for  the  poor  erring  ifian, 
;d  dear  Martha  having  also  had  something 
I  communicate,  we  came  homeward  :  my 
ind  being  clothed  with  thankfulness  for 
iving  been  enabled  to  yield  to  apprehended 
^ty,  and  for  the  reward  of  peace. 
'"7th  mo.  29th.  In  our  Monthly  Meeting, 
iy  dear  friend,  Mary  Kite,  opened  a  concern 
i  visit  the  families  of  West  Chester  Prepar- 
Sve  Meeting.  A  similar  prospect  having 
tended  my  mind  for  some  time  past,  at 
ist  to  visit  a  part  thereof,  and  Friends  unit- 
g  therewith,  we  went  in  company  with 
mes  Emlen  and  Martha  Jefferis,  who  were 
so  liberated  to  accompany  us.  My  friends 
sited  all  the  families,  except  a  few  who  were 
t  at  home,  and  I  accompanied,  as  way 
ened,  to  the  relief  and  satisfaction  of  my 
7n  mind.  Oh,  the  weightiness  of  visiting 
milicsl" 

(To  be  continued.) 


The  year  1727  was  rendered  memorable  by 
resolution  of  Dublin  Yearly  Meeting  of 
■lends,  against  the  practice  of  importing 
groes  from  their  native  country,  and  cen- 
red  in  the  minutes  of  their  proceedings.  A 
"iter  says,  it  should  appear  that  the  Quakers 
Ireland  were  the  first  public  body  who  pro- 
3ted  against  the  slave  trade  ;  the  abolition 
a  traffic  which  had  clothed  England  with 
3ry,  and  Europe  with  shame.     As  far  back 


the  year  16SS,  a  meeting  of  Friends,  held 
most  probably  in  the  meeting-house  belong- 
ing to  Friends,  which  in  the  recollection  ot 
Friends  now  living,  was  situated  in  a  rich 
valley  of  Gormantown,  on  the  banks  of  Win- 
gahocken  creek,  presented  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia,  a  me- 
morial against  slavery  and  the  slave  trade. 


The  tmnt  of  Tenderness  and  true  Humility. 

There  is  no  one  thing  relative  to  the  reli- 
gious state  of  our  Society  in  this  land,  more 
discouraging  to  me  than  the  want  of  tender- 
ness and  true  humility,  so  seldom  seen  amongst 
our  youth.  Much  of  this  precious  sense  of 
the  Divine  influence  is  not,  1  think,  to  be  met 
with  in  very  many  places  where  it  has  been 
my  lot  to  visit  within  the  last  year  and  a  half; 
but  if  an  individual  here  and  there,  mercifully 
and  peculiarly  met  with,  would  fidly  submit  to 
the  jwwer,  I  believe  these  would  have  many 
followers. — Sarah  {Lynas)  Grubb. 

Clonmel,  Sixth  mo.  19th,  1817. 


None  are  justified  by  Christ  and  his  right- 
eousness, without  them,  but  as  they  have 
received  Christ  and  his  righteousness,  and 
witnessed    them    revealed   in    themselves. — 

Edward  Burrnugh. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  22,  1870. 


The  accounts  we  have  received  both  by 
letter  and  orally,  of  the  recent  session  of  Ohio 
Yearly  Meeting,  have  been  to  us  particularly 
satisl'actory  and  encouraging.  One  Friend, 
on  whose  judgment  in  such  matters  we  can 
safely  rely,  says:  "It  was  the  largest  meet- 
'ng,  both  public  and  select,  that  has  been  held 
since  the  separation  in  1854,  and  I  think  the 
most  comfortably  held  within  the  last  twenty- 
five  years;  and  I  might  safely  add,  not  of 
merit,  but  of  the  condescending  goodness  of 
the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  to  gather  near  to  him- 
self, and  more  fully  under  his  government,  a 
backsliding,  and  in  some  respects,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  a  revolting  peoi)le.  A  feeling  of  unity 
was  spread  over  the  assembly  from  sitting  to 
sitting,  and  I  believe  most  were  prepared  to 
appreciate  it." 

We  can  rejoice  when  a  right  sense  of  our 
shortcomings  is  present  with  Friends  in  their 
collective  capacity,  if  it  is  accompanied  with 
a  proper  appreciation  of  the  responsibility 
resting  upon  them,  and  fervent  seeking  for 
that  strength  and  wisdom  to  order  the  affairs 
of  the  church,  which  are  obtained  from  its 
glorified  Head  alone;  together  with  an  earn- 
est travail  of  soul  to  be  made  and  to  do  what 
He  may  be  pleased  to  require.  As  this  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  prevails,  it  removes  all  sel- 
fish and  sectional  predilections;  makes  the 
promotion  of  the  cause  of  Christ  the  primary 
object  of  regard ;  and  as  his  love  circulates 
from  member  to  member  of  his  body,  qualifies 
them  when  one  suffers,  to  suffer  with  it,  and 
when  one  is  honored,  for  all  to  rejoice  to- 
gether. 

We  apprehend  it  has  been  peculiarly  grate- 
ful to  nio.st  of  the  members  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  to  find  from  year  to  j'ear, 
that  their  fellow  members  of  the  Society  in 
Ohio  Yearly  Meeting,  have  been  mercifully 
preserved  from  the  unhealthy  excitement  that 


has  manifested  itself  in  so  many  parts  of  the 
Society,  and  that,  like  our  own  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, that  body  is  still  enabled  to  maintain  its 
adherence  to  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of 
the  gospel  as  ever  held  by  Friends.  Sixteen 
years  have  passed  away  since  many  of  the 
members  of  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  separated 
from  it,  and  of  all  the  co-ordinate  bodies  then 
existing,  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Philadelphia 
alone  maintained  its  fraternal  connexion  with 
the  original  meeting.  Many  worthies  who 
then  stood  firmly  in  both  meetings  for  the 
cause  of  Truth  and  church  government,  have 
been  gathered  to  their  everlasting  reward. 
To  those  of  that  class  who  yet  remain  in  the 
militant  church,  it  must  be  a  source  of  joy  to 
see  among  the  young  people,  those  who  are 
willing  to  bow  their  necks  to  the  yoke  of 
Christ,  and  despising  the  shame,  taking  up 
the  cross,  and  striving  to  come  up  in  the  foot- 
steps of  his  companions.  May  the  number  of 
these  multiply  both  in  Ohio  and  among  our 
own  members;  young  men  and  young  women, 
who  though  making  little  noise  or  show  of 
their  religion,  but  rather  sitting  alone  and 
keeping  silence  before  the  Lord,  are  yet  ex- 
periencing the  washing  of  regeneration  and 
the  renewal  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  as  to  be 
transformed,  and  thus  prepared  to  carry  on 
the  Lord's  work  at  his  bidding,  in  the  church 
and  in  the  world. 

In  the  sad  controversy  and  defection,  we 
fear  we  might  rightly  say,  the  revolutionary 
innovations,  that  have  been  and  still  are  going 
on  in  our  religious  Society,  circumstances  they 
could  not  avert  or  control,  have  separated 
Ohio  and  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meetings  from 
other  similar  organizations.  Claiming  to  be 
part  of  "  the  pillar  and  ground  of  truth,"  these 
meetings  c6uld  consistently  do  no  otherwise, 
than  not  only  uphold  sound  doctrine,  but  also 
maintain  an  unequivocal  testimony  against 
the  Society  retrograding  to  opinions  and  prac- 
tices, out  of  which  our  forefathers  were  led 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  but  which  a  large  portion 
of  the  members  have  adopted,  as  being  "evan- 
gelical," in  contrast  with  those  spiritual  views 
promulgated  by  its  founders,  and  held  by  the 
Society  from  their  day  to  this.  In  striving  to 
perform  this  duty,  we  sincerely  believe  they 
have  violated  no  principle  of  church  govern- 
ment heretofore  recognized  by  the  Society, 
and  they  have  striven  to  cherish  that  charity 
which  "  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 
doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh 
not  her  own,  is  not  easily  provoked,  thinketh 
no  evil."  But  their  testimony,  though  re- 
ceiving the  approval  of  many  ia  all  the  Yearly 
Meetings,  has  been  denied  by  some,  derided 
by  some,  and  resented  by  others.  For  years 
there  has  been  no  epistolary  intercourse  be- 
tween these  two  bodies  ;  but,  struggling  for 
the  same  faith,  the  unity  of  their  rightly  ex- 
ercised members  has  not  been  broken,  but 
rather  grown  stronger,  as,  under  the  opera- 
tion of  the  one  Spirit,  they  have  felt  the  fel- 
lowship of  suffering.  They  have  had  and  still 
have  to  mourn,  as  the  prophet  describes  the 
mourning  of  Hadadrimmon,  "  The  family  of 
the  house  of  David  apart,  and  their  wives 
apart;  the  family  of  the  bouse  of  Nathan 
apart,  and  their  wives  a'part."  But  as  the 
Lord's  work  is  allowed  to  go  on  in  the  hearts 
of  the  members  individually,  they  will  be 
more  and  more  firmly  knit  together,  in  that 
unity  which  outward  commotions  and  diffi- 
culties cannot  meddle  with  ;  and  in  the  Lord's 
time,  we  firmly  believe,  they  will  see  of  the 


TZ 


r  ±1  Hi   ±"  Ji  1  ii  IN  u. 


travail  of  their  souls  and  be  satisfied  ;  and  He 
will  open  the  way  for  the  two  meetings  again 
to  address  each  other  in  the  language  of  the 
Spirit  to  the  churches.  To  hasten  the  arrival 
of  the  longed  for  renewal  of  former  intercourse 
there  is  no  way  in  which  the  individual  mem- 
bers can  labor  more  effectually,  than  by  giving 
themselves  up  to  the  transforming  power  of 
Divine  Grace,  which  will  make  them  quick  of 
understanding  in  the  Lord's  fear,  and  prepare 
them  to  exemplify  the  fulfilment  of  the  apos- 
tolic advice,  "Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil  speaking,  be 
put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice.  And  be 
ye  kind  one  to  another,  forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake,  hath  forgiven 
you." 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoBBiGN. — Up  to  the  16th  inst.,  tlie  situation  at  Paris 
had  not,  to  appearance,  materially  changed.  The  Prus- 
sians still  occupied  the  positions  around  the  city  which 
they  took  up  in  its  first  investment  several  weeks  ago. 
Tours  dispatches  speak  of  numerous  sorties  made  by  the 
garrison,  in  each  of  which  the  Prussians  were  driven 
back  and  sustained  serious  losses  ;  but  Versailles  des- 
patches from  the  Prussian  head-quarters  do  not  confirm 
these  statements.  One  of  the  16th  says,  the  reports  of 
French  successes  before  Paris  are  untrue,  and  are  in- 
vented for  the  purpose  of  rekindling  the  courage  of  the 
people.  Two  small  skirmishes  between  out-posts  were 
the  only  encounters  that  had  occurred  during  the  week. 
The  besiegers  have  received  large  reinforcements,  but 
have  not  yet  obtained  a  sufficient  number  of  heavy  guns 
to  make  bombardment  eflective.  The  environs  of  Paris, 
whence  the  bombardment  must  take  place,  are  uneven 
and  difficult  of  access,  and  hence  the  official  announce- 
ment that  nothing  decisive  can  be  looked  for  from  that 
quarter  in  less  than  three  weeks. 

The  French  army  of  the  Loire  was  driven  out  of  Or- 
leans by  the  Prussians  on  the  12th  inst.,  after  a  severe 
engagement  in  which  they  captured  a  large  number  of 
prisoners.  Orleans  is  58  miles  S.  W.  from  Paris,  and 
is  now  held  by  the  German  forces. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  17th  says,  that  Marshal 
Bazaine  has  made  offers  of  capitulation. 

It  is  stated  that  the  English  minister  to  France,  Lord 
Lyons,  recently  suggested  to  Count  Bismarck  the  expe- 
diency of  an  armistice.  Bismarck  replied  that  Prussia 
would  be  glad  to  make  peace  at  any  time  and  anywhere; 
but  no  proposition  looking  to  a  truce  would  be  enter- 
tained for  a  moment. 

It  is  believed  in  London  that  negotiations  are  on  foot 
with  a  view  to  ett'ecting  a  peace,  and  that  the  main  ob- 
stacle now  is  tlie  belligerent  temper  exhibited  by  the 


Soissons,  after  a  vigorous  defence  of  four  days,  capitu- 
lated to  the  Germans,  who  took  4000  prisoners  and  132 
guns. 

A  diary  written  by  a  Parisian,  which  has  fallen  into 
German  hands,  admits  that  Paris  is  provisioned  for 
only  two  months  longer,  and  that  the  only  hope  of  the 
besieged  is  to  act  on  the  ofiensive  and  dislodge  the  be- 
siegers. 

A  large  portion  of  the  French  prisoners  are  being 
moved  as  rapidly  as  possible  from  open  camps  into 
casemates  and  interior  fortifications,  in  consequence  of 
the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  which  has  engendered 
much  disease  owing  to  the  greatness  of  their  number. 
Many  who  are  willing  to  work  are  permitted  to  accept 
employment,  and  hundreds  of  officers  are  employed  in 
mercantile  offices,  and  giving  instruction  in  French. 

The  people  of  Al«ice  and  Lorraine  are  reported,  by 
their  conquerors  to  be  contented  under  Prussian  rule. 
The  peasants  are  gathering  their  harvests. 

The  early  meeting  of  the  North  German  Parliament 
has  been  decided  upon  to  make  provision  for  the  war. 
The  amount  to  be  apjiropriated  has  been  reduced  from 
100,000,000  to  80,000,000  thalers. 

Each  canton  in  France  has  been  required  to  furnish 
a  batallion  of  soldiers  for  the  national  defence.  The 
total  number  of  cantons  in  France  is  about  2,850. 

A  papal  protest  against  the  annexation  of  Rome  to 
Italy  has  been  published.  It  is  a  long  documeiit,  but 
contains  no  new  featu  res.  Considerable  time  will  be 
required  to  prepare  Ro^me  to  serve  as  the  Italian  capi- 
tal. The  seat  of  government  in  the  mean  time  will  re- 
main at  Florence.  Gtiribaldi  has  been  appointed  to 
command  the  irregular  Prench  forces  in  the  Vosges. 


The  preliminaries  of  marriage  between  the  Princess 
Louisa,  fourth  daughter  of  Queen  Victoria,  and  the 
marquis  of  Lome,  eldest  son  of  the  duke  of  Argyle,  has 
been  arranged  with  the  consent  of  the  queen. 

During  the  last  four  years  the  total  nilmber  of  emi- 
grants from  foreign  countries  to  Canada  was  256,921, 
of  whom  204,769  passed  on  to  the  United  States. 

A  dispatch  dated  Marienburg,  10th  mo.  16th,  says  :  "  a 
balloon  which  left  Paris  at  seven  o'clock  this  morning, 
with  four  passengers  and  two  sacks  of  mails,  alighted 
here  at  one  o'clock  this  afternoon.  Godard,  the  aero- 
naut, reports  that  Paris  is  still  courageous.  A  battle 
occurred  on  the  15th,  outside  the  walls,  wherein  3000 
Prussians  were  killed."  The  latter  part  of  the  dispatch 
is  probably  either  wholly  false  or  exaggerated. 

Washburne,  the  United  States  Minister,  remains  in 
Paris. 

Advices  from  Metz  state  that  the  epidemic  in  and 
around  the  city  is  growing  worse.  The  Cologne  Gazette 
reports  that  the  rinderpest  not  only  prevails  in  the 
camps,  but  is  raging  in  the  Rhine  valley,  and  has  also 
broken  out  in  Brandenburg. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  17th  says  :  "  The  commis- 
sioners of  Wurtemburg  and  Bavaria,  leave  for  Ver- 
sailles this  week,  to  enter  upon  negotiations  for  the 
completion  of  German  unity.  A  Vienna  dispatch  says 
the  journals  of  that  city  are  nearlj'  unanimous  in  favor 
of  German  unity. 

A  powder  magazine,  in  the  suburbs  of  Alexandria, 
exploded  on  the  16th  inst.,  by  which  fifty  persons  were 
killed  and  wounded. 

A  terrible  hurricane  has  occurred  in  the  Island  of 
Cuba,  causing  much  destruction  of  property,  and  the 
loss  of  many  lives.  The  wind  was  accompanied  with 
a  deluge  of  rain,  which  caused  a  junction  of  San  Juan 
and  Yumun  rivers  at  Matanzas,  and  the  overflow  of 
difierent  parts  of  the  city.  About  2000  persons,  it  is 
believed,  were  drowned. 

London,  10th  mo.  17th.  Consols,  92f.  U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  a^  ;  of  1867,  90  ;  ten  forties,  86^. 

Liverpool. — Middling  uplands  cotton,  8|rf  ;  Orleans, 
Sid. 

United  States.— PAiVarfeip/iM.— Mortality  last  week 
229.  Males,  118 ;  females,  111.  Under  two  years,  81. 
Of  consumption,  40. 

Census  Items. — The  population  of  the  State  of  Ver- 

ont  is  reported  at  330,235.  In  1860  it  was  315,098. 
The  population  of  St.  Louis  is  312,963,  in  1860  it  was 
160,773.  Newark,  N.  J.,  has  105,542  inhabitants,  and 
Richmond,  Va..  51,093.  Nevada  has  a  population  of 
41,866. 

A  former  slave  of  the  Davis  family  has  received  a 
prize  for  the  best  bale  of  long  stapled  cotton  delivered 
at  New  Orleans. 

The  3Iarkets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  17th  inst.  Ifew  York. — American  gold,  113 J. 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113J;  ditto,  5-20's  1868,  llO^  ;  duto, 
10-40,  106i.  Superfine  flour,  $5.20  a  $5.50 ;  shipping 
Ohio,  §5.60  a  §0.75 ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  8.90.  White 
Genessee  wheat,  $1.60  a  ^-1.75 ;  white  Michigan,  »1.40 

$1.55  ;  amber  western,  $1.34  a  $1.38 ;  No.  1  Chicago 
spring,  $1.33  a  $1.34 ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.16  a  $1.20.  West 
Canada  barley,  $1.20.  New  Ohio  oats,  55  cts. ;  western, 
53  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  84  a  86  cts. ;  yellow,  90 
Philadelphia. — Cotton,  15j  a  16^  cts.  for  uplands 
and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  i'4.75  ;  extra 
$5  a  Si-5.75 ;  finer  brands,  f  6  a  $8.25.  Indiana  red 
wheat,  $1.38  a  $1.40;  amber  $1.40  a  $1.44.  Rye,  93  cts. 
Mixed  western  corn,  80  a  84  cts. ;  Penna.  yellow,  86  a 
87  cts.  Oats,  50  a  52  cts.  Clover  seed,  $6.25  a  1 6.75. 
Timothy,  $4.75  a  $5.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef 
cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  3,150 
head.  Extra  sold  at  9  a  9J-  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  6  a  82  cts., 
and  common,  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sales  of  15,000 
sheep  at  5  a  5J  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  3535  hogs  at  ill 
a  $12  per  100  lbs.  net,  for  corn  fed.  Chicago. — No.  2 
spring  wheat,  $1.07  J.  No.  2  corn,  58  cts.  No.  2  barley, 
93  cts.  Baltimore. — Maryland  amber  wheat,  j^LeO  a 
$1.70  ;  good  to  prime,  *1.40  a  $1.50;  common  to  fair, 

.15  a  $1.35.     Yellow  corn,  85  cts.     Oats,  47  a  50  cts. 

,  Louis. — No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.17i.  Oats,  42^ 
a  45  cts.     Rye.  60  a  66  cts.     Lard,  16  cts.     Cincinnati. 

Winter  red  wheat,  il.lO  a  $1.12.  Old  corn,  53  a  55 
cts. ;  new,  43  a  45  cts.  Oats,  33  a  44  cts.  Barley,  $1  a 
j.1.10. 


AUXILIARY  BIBLE  ASSOCIATION  OF 

FRIENDS. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Philadelphia  Auxiliary 
Bible  Association  of  Friends,  will  be  held  at  No.  109 
North  Tenth  Street,  on  Fourth-day  the  26th  instant,  at 
8  o'clock,  p.  M.  A.  M.  iClMBEE,  Secretary. 

Phila.,  10th  mo.  14th,  1870. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Clayton  Brown,  Ind.,  per  John  I: 
Agent,  $2,  to  No.  8,"  vol.  45  ;  from  Thos.  Ward 
Thos.  D.  Langstafi",  lo.,  per  Richard  Mott,  Agent, 
each,  vol.  44  ;  from  Larkin  Pennell,  Phila.,  *2,  vol. 
from  Alice  Hibberd,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Deboral 
Hatton  and  Samuel  C.  Hatton,  Pa.,  per  Isaac  Hall, 
each,  vol.  44 ;  from  Abel  J.  Hopkins,  Pa.,  per  Thoi 
Conard,  Agent,  $2,  vol.  44  ;  from  Thos.  Wistar,  Ph: 
*2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Samuel  Pancoast,  Pa.,  1-2,  vol. 
from  Olive  Holloway,  O.,  per  M.  M.  Morlan,  Ag. 
$2,  vol.  44 ;  from  Chas.  Lippincott,  N.  J.,  $2,  vol.  4 


FRIENDS'  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRL 
Haddonfidd,  N.  J.,  is  now  open. 

A  few  can  be  accommodated  as  boarders. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Charles  Rhoads,  No 
South  Seventh  street,  or  to  the  Teacher,  John  Boa( 
at  the  School. 

The  Trustees  of  the  above  School,  from  frequent 
spection  of  its  management,  woitld  recommend  J( 
Boadle  to  patronage,  he  having  had  long  experienct 
a  teacher,  and  given  general  satisfaction,  during 
three  years  he  has  had  the  school  in  charge. 

Trustees :  Zebedee  Nicholson,  Charles  Rhoads,  Cha 
L.  Willits,  John  E.  Redman,  John  H.  Ballinger. 


BIBLE  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  "  The  Bible  Associatioi 
Friends  in  America,"  will  be  held  in  the  Commit 
room  of  the  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelpl 
on  the  evening  of  Fourth-day,  the  2d  of  Eleve 
month,  at  8  o'clock. 

The  members  of  the  Philadelphia  Auxiliary,  h 
men  and  women,  and  Friends  generally  are  invite( 
attend.  Caleb  W^ood,  Secretan 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDI' 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  t 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  c 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  PhUadelpi 
Samuel  Morris,  Onley  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  W^iNTEE  Session  of  this  Institution  will  oper 
Second-day,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month  next. 

Parents'and  others  intending  to  send  children  to 
School,  are  requested  to  make  early  application' 
Aaron  Sharpless,  Superintendent,  whose  addres 
"  Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa."  When  m 
convenient,  application  may  be  made  to  Charij 
Allen,  Treasurer,  or  to  Jacob  Smedley,  No.  304  A 
St.,  Philadelphia. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphi 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woe' 

IJTGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carter,  CI 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  Ph 
delphia,  or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Died,  on  the  19th  of  Seventh  month  last,  at  the  r 
dence  of  her  sister.  Amy  Albertson,  in  Philadelpl 
Sarah,  widow  of  John  Collins,  formerly  residing  n 
Medford,  N.  J.,  Ln  the  76th  year  of  her  age,  a  mem 
of  Frankford  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  Sixth-day,  the  30th  of  Ninth  month,  15 

John  Forsythe,  in  the  88th  year  of  his  age,  a  mem 
of  Goshen  Monthly  Meeting,  Chester  Co.,  Pa. 

,  suddenly  on  Third-day  morning,  the  4th  ir 

in  the  65th  year  of  his  age,  Joshua  B.  Pusey,  of  L 
don  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.  He  was  a  highly  esteei) 
elder  and  overseer  of  London  Grove  Monthly  Meeti 
His  sudden  and  unlocked  for  removal  from  an  act 
and  useful  life,  loudly  admonishes  survivors,  be  ye  i 
ready,  as  in  the  midst  of  life,  death  is  at  hand, 
although  the  call  was  sudden,  his  family  and  frie 
have  cause  to  believe  he  was  found  watching,  with 
lamp  trimmed,  and  his  light  burning. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER™ 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    2LIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TENTH  MONTH  29 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rice  Two  Dollara  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptiona  and  Paymenta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIR.S, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

'ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Formation  of  Glaciers. 

It  i.s  well  known  that  :is  we  ascend  in  the 
Imosphere,  either  by  rising  in  a  balloon,  or 
ly  climbing  the  sides  of  a  mountain,  the  air 
lecomes  cooler.  If  we  continue  our  ascent, 
Te  come  to  a  point  where  the  average  tem- 
perature of  the  air  for  the  year  round  is  below 
he  point  at  which  water  freezes,  and  where, 
n  the  upper  part  of  lofty  mountains,  the  snow 
emains  unmelted  throughout  the  j-ear.  In 
his  region  of  perpetual  snow,  the  direct  rays 
f  the  sun  are  still  powerful  enough  to  melt 

portion  of  the  fleecy  covering,  daring  part 
f  the  year,  but  the  accumulations  of  the 
nuter  are  too  great  for  the  melting  power  of 
lie  summer  sun,  and  there  is  always  left  a 
esiduum  unmelted. 

If  we  imagine  a  mountain  elevated  by 
olcanie  power,  or  by  any  of  those  mighty 
gencios  which  ai-e  ever  at  work  perpetually 
hanging  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  protruded 
0  far  into  the  heavens  as  to  be  above  the  line 
f  perpetual  snow,  it  is  evident  that  during! 
he  first  year  of  its  existence,  its  upper  por- 
ions  would  be  covered  with  a  head  dres.s  of 
uow,  thickest  at  the  summit,  and  gradually 
binning  as  we  descend  until  the  line  was 
eached  where  verdure  takes  the  place  ofj 
whiteness  and  desolation.  If  we  suppo.se  the! 
icight  of  the  mountain  to  be  such  thalfivefeetl 
f  snow  remained  on  its  upper  slopes  at  thcj 
nd  of  the  year,  and  there  was  no  means  ofj 
emoval  of  this  mass  except  the  melting  action 
if  the  sun's  rays,  it  is  evident  that  at  the  close 
f  the  second  year  it  would  have  thickened  to 
3n  feet,  at  the  end  of  the  third  year  to  fifteen  ' 
set,  and  when  an  hundred  years  had  rolled 
ound,  five  hundred  feet  of  snow  would  crown 
he  top  of  our  mountain.  Observation  shows 
ihat  no  such  accumulation  exists.  Though  the 
iJps,  the  Andes  and  the  Himalayas  have 
jierced  the  clouds  for  thousands  of  years,  yet 
peir  coating  of  snow  is  but  of  moderate  thick- 
ess,  and  there  is  no  increase  of  it.  There  must 
hen  bo  some  means  provided  which  shall, 
Wng  these  masses  down  to  the  warmer  at- 
ipsphere  which  surrounds  the  bases  of  the! 
mountains,  where  they  may  be  melted  and' 
kain  take  their  places  in  that  great  system' 
(f  circulation  which  pervades  nature.  To' 
)me  extent  (though  but  slight)  this  is  effected 


by  the  winds  which  seem  to  play  with  newly 
fallen  snow,  drifting  it  away  like  clouds,  piling 
it  in  over-hanging  masses,  baring  exposed 
prominences  and  filling  depressions.  After 
snow  has  lain  awhile,  especially  when  it  has 
been  exposed  to  the  sun,  the  surface  becomes 
partially  melted  and  refrozen,  and  then  is  no 
longer  susceptible  to  the  moving  power  of  the 
wind.  On  steep  mountain  slopes,  avalanches 
often  descend  bringing  large  quantities  down 
to  the  warmer  regions  beneath,  and  Alpine 
travellers  describe  their  effects  and  their  phe- 
nomena, as  among  the  striking  objects  to  be 
witnessed  in  those  wild  scenes  where  they 
most  frequently  occur.  Yet  they  are  com- 
paratively local  in  their  character,  and  their 
numbers  and  extent  altogether  iusufiicient  to 
account  for  the  regular  disappearance  from 
the  mountain  crests  of  the  snow-fall.  The 
glaciers  which  abound  in  high  mountain  re- 
gions are  the  outlet  furnished  by  nature  for 
the  snow,  or  rather  they  are  the  snow  itself 
compacted  into  ice  under  the  influence  of 
pressure  and  partial  melting.  The  weight  of 
the  snow  above,  gradually  but  surely  forces 
the  mass  down  the  mountain  side,  flowing  as 
water  would  flow  (but  incomparably  more 
slowly)  into  the  ravines  and  valleys,  where  it 
accumulates  often  to  a  great  depth.  In  a 
mountain  chain,  such  as  the  Alps,  we  may 
consider  two  adjacent  peaks  with  the  elevated 
though  lower  ridge  connecting  them  as  form- 
ing the  outline  of  a  section  of  a  huge  funnel, 
the  terminal  and  narrow  portion  of  which  is 
represented  by  a  vallej'  or  ravine,  often  very 
narrow,  into  which  the  wide  expanse  of  coun- 
try above  converges,  and  which  must  receive 
the  drainage  from  the  whole.  If  the  wide 
part  of  the  funnel  is  above  the  line  of  per- 
petual snow,  this  drainage  comes  in  the  form 
of  snow  and  the  ice  formed  from  it.  As  the 
material  which  has  been  spread  over  a  surface 
of  miles  in  extent  is  gradual!}'  forced  into  a 
narrow  ravine,  and  as  from  its  nature,  it  can 
move  downward  but  slowly,  it  must  fill  the 
valley  to  a  corresponding  depth,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  flow  down  it  to  the  lower  and  warmer 
country,  until  it  reaches  a  point  where  it 
melts  as  rapidly  as  the  ice  is  supplied  from 
the  mountains  in  the  rear.  Hence  in  cold 
seasons  the  glacier  projects  further  into  the 
plains,  and  in  warmer  seasons  the  foot  of  it  is 
melted  away,  and  the  glacier  shortened. 

The  question  may  naturally'  and  reasonabl}' 
present  to  the  thoughtful  mind — that  the 
glacier  is  composed  of  ice,  while  the  source  of 
its  supply  is  snow — How  is  one  converted  into 
the  other? 

Every  school  child  who  has  played  at  snow- 
ball, must  have  noticed  that  when  moist  snow 
is  compressed  in  the  hand  it  hardens  into  a 
ball;  that  the  outside  portions  which  have 
been  most  softened  by  the  heat  of  the  hand 
in  moulding  it,  become  translucent  like  ice, 
and  in  fact  are  converted  into  ice.  The  same 
change  is  observed  in  the  snow  on  our  roads 
and  pavements,  where  it  is  subjected  to  the 


pressure  of  the  feet  of  the  passers  by.  It 
graduallj'  becomes  solidified,  converted  into 
ice.  Ice  as  well  as  snow  possesses  this  pro- 
perty of  regelation  as  it  is  termed.  Pound  a 
lump  of  ice,  on  a  warm  summers'  day,  into 
fragments,  and  squeeze  a  handful  of  those 
fragments  together,  they  will  freeze  together 
and  unite  into  one  mass,  and  this  effect  will 
take  place,  not  only  in  the  air,  but  if  the  hand 
which  holds  them  is  plunged  into  water  as 
hot  as  the  skin  can  bear,  the  hot  water  will 
have  no  power  to  prevent  the  pieces  of  ice 
which  are  brought  into  contact  from  freezing 
to  each  other.  The  mountain  snow  is  convert- 
ed into  the  ice  of  the  glacier  in  virtue  of  the 
same  general  law,  by  the  pressure  of  the  mass 
above  it. 

When  the  glacier  has  thus  been  formed, 
and,  with  its  mass  of  solid  and  apparently  un- 
yielding ice,  fills  the  narrow  valleys  of  the 
mountains,  the  first  impression  would  be  that 
further  motion  was  impossible.  This  feeling 
would  be  strengthened  by  the  irregular  char- 
acter of  the  valleys  so  filled,  sometimes  widen- 
ing and  again  contracting  into  a  narrow  gorge, 
and  sometimes  dividing  around  a  projecting 
mass  of  rock,  and  then  uniting  together  be- 
yond it.  But  in  despite  of  all  obstructions, 
the  glacier,  which  is  a  river  of  ice,  steadily 
flows  onward,  filling  the  wide  spaces  and  con- 
tracting itself  in  the  narrow  ones,  sweeping 
past  obstructions,  dividing  into  branches  and 
again  reuniting,  as  a  river  of  water  would  do. 
Accurate  observations  have  been  made  to  de- 
termine its  rate  of  motion,  which  is  found  to 
follow  the  same  laws  as  that  of  a  river,  being 
faster  towards  the  centre  and  surface  of  the 

ream,  and  retarded  by  friction  near  the 
sides  and  bottom.  Two  points  are  selected 
on  opposite  sides  of  a  valle}',  and  in  a  line  be 
tween  these  a  row  of  stakes  is  firmly  plantea 
in  the  ice  of  the  glacier.  On  returning  to  the 
pot  the  following  d.ay,  and  ranging  a  line  be- 
tween the  two  points  on  the  solid  rock,  the 
stakes  are  found  to  have  moved  downward. 
In  the  summer  of  1857,  Prof  Tyndall  placed 
uch  a  line  across  the  Mer  de  Glace,  among 
the  Alps.  He  found  the  stake  nearest  the 
dge  of  the  mountain  moved  12}  inches  in  24 
hours,  while  nearer  the  centre  of  the  glacier 
the  motion  was  31  i  inches.  In  another  line, 
at  a  difterent  point,  the  motion  varied  from 
7i  to  25J  inches.  In  a  third  line  the  extreme 
motions  were  62  and  231  inches.  In  one  of 
the  smaller  branches  of  this  glacier  the  mo- 
tion was  as  slow  as  9  inches  per  day. 

To  my  mind,  there  is  something  grand  and 
ennobling  in  the  idea  of  a  solid  river,  silently 
and  slowly  but  with  irresistible  force  and  un- 
wavering steadiness,  moving  onward  to  its 
appointed  end.  It  seems  an  emblem  of  the 
grand  designs  of  overrulingProvidence,  which 
move  towards  their  fulfilment  according  to 
the  laws  which  He  has  impressed  on  them, 
which  are  but  the  expression  of  His  will. 
Their  motion  may  seem  to  us  so  slow  that  we 
may  imagfine  no  progress  is  made,  and  like  a 


74 


THE    FRIEND. 


traveller  entangled  among  the  mighty  cre- 
vasses of  the  glacier,  we  may  see  apparent 
confusion  and  destruction  around  us,  when  in 
reality  all  is  iu  harmonious  fulfilment  of  the 
Divine  law. 

The  power  of  regelation,  before  referred  to, 
that  is  of  freezing  together  when  brought  into 
contact,  which  ice  possesses,  is  one  that  is 
largely  brought  into  action  in  the  motion  of 
glaciers.  If  we  take  a  straight  bar  of  ice  and 
place  it  between  two  blocks  of  hard  wood, 
whose  surfaces  are  curved,  the  one  hollowed 
and  the  other  rounding,  so  as  to  fit  into  the 
hollow,  and  subject  it  to  severe  pressure,  we 
shall  find  on  removing  the  blocks,  that  the 
ice  will  no  longer  be  straight,  but  will  have 
assumed  the  curved  shape  of  the  wooden 
mould  in  which  it  had  been  pressed.  In  this 
experiment,  the  first  effect  of  the  pressure 
has  been  to  break  the  brittle  mass,  and  the 
fragments  have  refrozen  together  in  the  shape 
which  the  mould  indicated.  A  similar  process 
is  constantly  going  on  in  the  glaciers.  The 
downward  pressure  of  the  ice  and  snow  sepa- 
rates the  particles  of  ice  from  each  other,  per- 
mitting them  to  flow  past  obstructions,  and 
these  particles  again  unite  together;  and  thus^ 
by  an  unceasing  action  of  these  forces  which 
separate  and  unite,  the  mighty  mass  of  the 
glacier,  quietly  and  slowly  moves  downward. 
In  addition  to  the  motion  thus  described, 
there  is  a  sliding  forward  of  large  masses,  pro 
ducing  the  grooves  and  scratches  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  rocks,  which  geologists  often  ob- 
serve in  valleys  where  ancient  glaciers  existed, 
and  which  have  now  disappeared. 

In  the  course  of  its  downward  flow,  when 
the  glacier  comes  to  a  portion  of  the  valley 
where  the  inclination  of  the  floor  becomes 
steeper,  it  is  plain  that  in  passing  over  the 
line  where  the  steeper  descent  begins,  the 
ice  at  the  surface  of  the  glacier  must  move 
through  a  larger  arc  than  the  bottom  ice.  As 
it  possesses  no  power  of  stretching  itself,  it  is 
rent  by  transverse  cracks,  or  crevasses  as  they 
are  termed.  If  we  imagine  a  glacier  sliding 
down  a  slope  until  it  reaches  a  precipice,  we 
will  see  that  when  it  projects  beyond  the  edge 
of  the  precipice,  so  as  to  be  unsupported,  the 
weight  of  the  mass  (many  hundred  feet  in 
thickness)  will  soon  become  too  great  for  the 
strength  of  the  ice  to  sustain,  and  it  must 
give  way  and  fall  forward.  This  is  what  takes 
place  when  a  glacier  moves  over  the  line 
where  a  steeper  descent  commences,  only  that 
in  this  case  the  falling  motion  is  soon  arrested 
by  the  ice  which  had  previously  passed  for- 
ward. The  series  of  crevasses  thus  formed  is 
among  the  grandest  features  of  the  glaciers. 
Huge  openings,  of  many  hundred  feet  or 
yards  in  length,  and  so  deep  that  the  eye  can- 
not penetrate  the  profound  chasms,  add  wild- 
ness  to  the  scene,  and  present  often  impass- 
able obstacles  to  the  adventurous  traveller 
who  is  exploring  the  wonders  of  Alpine  re- 
gions. Some  of  the  stereoscopic  views  of 
these  chasms  are  very  wild  and  beautiful. 

One  who  has  examined  a  series  of  such 
views,  and  thus  learned  to  appreciate  the 
wildness  and  vastness  of  these  rents  and  fis- 
sures of  the  glacier  ice,  might  naturally  sup- 
pose that  their  formation  would  be  attended 
with  grand  and  terrific  displays  of  force,  such 
as  mark  the  resistless  action  of  earthquakes 
and  volcanic  eruptions.  But  this  is  not  the 
ease.  It  is  a  very  rare  circumstance  for  any 
one,  even  the  guides  of  the  Alps,  who  spend 
much  time  on  the  ice,  to  witness  the  com- 


mencement of  a  crevasse.  We  must  bear  in 
mind  the  slow  motion  of  the  glacier,  seldom 
more  than  one  inch  in  an  hour,  and  we  will 
see  that  these  grand  eff'eets  must  be  produced 
by  slow  and  almost  imperceptible  gradations. 

Professor  Tyndall  thus  describes  a  case  of 
crevasse-forming  which  came  under  his  own 
observation. 

"On  the  31st  of  July,  1857,  M.  Hirst  and 
myself,  having  completed  our  day's  work, 
were  standing  together  upon  the  Glacier  du 
Geant,  when  a  loud  dull  sound,  like  that  pro- 
duced by  a  heavy  blow,  seemed  to  issue  from 
the  body  of  the  ice  underneath  the  spot  on 
which  we  stood.  This  was  succeeded  by  a 
series  of  sharp  reports,  which  were  heard 
sometimes  above  us,  sometimes  below  us, 
sometimes  apparently  close  under  our  feet; 
the  intervals  between  the  louder  reports  being 
filled  by  a  low  singing  noise.  We  turned  hither 
and  thither  as  the  direction  of  the  sounds 
varied  ;  for  the  glacier  was  evidently  break- 
ing beneath  our  feet,  though  we  could  discern 
no  trace  of  rupture.  For  an  hour  the  sounds 
continued  without  our  being  able  to  discover 
their  source ;  this  at  length  revealed  itself  by 
a  rush  of  air-bubbles  from  one  of  the  little 
pools  upon  the  surface  of  the  glacier,  which 
was  intersected  by  the  newly  formed  crevasse. 
We  then  traced  it  for  same  distance  up  and 
down,  but  hardly  at  any  place  was  it  suffi- 
ciently wide  to  permit  the  blade  of  my  pen- 
knife to  enter  it." 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Cuntinued  from  page  71.) 

"  11th  mo.  10th,  1852.  in  company  with 
cousin  James  Emlen,  I  attended  the  "funeral 
of  Abia  Taylor,  an  aged  Friend,  and  member 
of  Bradford  Meeting.  It  was,  as  is  often  the 
case  at  funerals,  a  time  of  close  exercise  to 
me;  feeling  it  right  to  endeavor  to  turn  the 
minds  of  the  people  inward  to  the  alone  Source 
of  help  and  strength,  in  order  to  be  prepared 
for  the  solemn  close  of  life:  believing  there 
are  those  in  attendance  sometimes  at  funerals, 
who  do  not  often  or  willingly  go  to  any  place 
of  worship.  Towards  such  my  mind  is  often 
drawn  while  standing  round  the  grave,  in 
very  earnest  solicitude,  that  they  may  im- 
prove the  remaining  time  allotted  them,  to 
their  everlasting  advantage;  remembering 
that  the  High  and  Holy  One  hath  declared. 
His  spirit  should  not  always  strive  with  man. 
I  was  favored  to  return  with  some  evidence 
of  Divine  regard. 

"  Ist  mo.  16th,  1853.  This  day  twenty-one 
years  ago,  I  with  my  dear  children,  were 
numbered  among  the  widows  and  fatherless  ; 
and  the  prayer  of  my  heart  was  on  the  solemn 
occasion,  as  it  has  often  been  since  to  Him 
who  had  been  pleased  to  remove  from  me  my 
outward  stay  and  counsellor,  that  He  would 
be  with  me  and  mine,  preserve  us  from  all 
evil,,  and  enable  us  to  walk  in  the  way  that 
pleased  Him.  Many  weary  steps  and  painful 
feelings  have  been  experienced  in  my  widow- 
ed state,  sometimes  under  a  sense  of  short- 
comings and  steppings  aside  out  of  the  right 
way,  for  want  of  more  earnestly  watching 
unto  prayer.  Of  late  it  has  been  a  time  as  it 
were,  of  turning  over  the  leaves  of  my  life, 
wherein  many  exercises,  close  provings  and 
conflicts  have  been  remembered,  when  the 
silent  language  of  my  heart  was  with  that  of 
David:   'Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  forever?' 


Yet  as  faith  and  patience  have  been  sough 
after.  He  in  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  c 
wisdom  and  knowledge,  has  been  pleased  i 
His  own  time  to  return  with  healing  in  hi 
wings,  and  my  faith  and  hope  have  been  rt 
newed  in  the  all-sufficiency  of  Divine  support 
when  the  trust  and  hope  have  arisen,  'Surel; 
goodness  and  mercy  have  followed  me  all  th 
days  of  my  life.'  Gracious  Father  I  be  please 
to  be  with  me ;  guide  and  guard  me  throug 
the  few  remaining  steps  of  my  life,  and  enabl 
me  to  do  all  Thy  blessed  will.  That  thus 
may  be  prepared,  through  Thy  goodness  an 
mercy,  to  receive  the  clean  linen,  pure  an 
white,  the  righteousness  of  saints;  and  t 
enter  that  city  whose  walls  are  salvation,  an 
whose  gates  are  praise. 

"  2d  mo.  16lh.  Close  provings  and  bese 
ments  have  been  my  portion  of  latter  time 
wherein  the  enemy  of  ray  soul's  peace  h£ 
been  permitted  to  buffet  and  follow  closel 
with  doubts  and  fears,  lest  I  had  through  ii 
advertence,  cast  a  stumbling  block  in  the  wa 
of  others,  and  retarded  my  own  eternal  we 
fare.  This  morning,  before  I  arose,  feeling 
renewal  of  conflict  and  exercise,  the  sccre 
inmost,  earnest  breathing  of  my  spirit  was  t 
our  Saviour,  that  He  would  be  pleased  f 
afford  a  little  of  the  calming  influence  of  Hi 
own  good  Spirit,  and  give  me  to  know  H: 
blessed  will;  when  the  language  seemed  in 
pressively  spoken,  '  Draw  nigh  unto  God,  am 
he  will  draw  nigh  unto  thee.'  And  to  th 
praise  of  His  excellent  name  be  it  spoken,  H 
has  in  good  measure  calmed  the  troubled  sei 
and  given  me  renewedly  to  hope  in  his  mere 
and  goodness.  Be  pleased,  O  holy  Fathei 
to  bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent,  for  The 
alone  canst  do  it,  and  preserve  me  from  doub 
ing  again. 

"4th  mo.  I  attended  our  Yearly  Meetin 
under  much  discouragement  and  lowness  ( 
mind,  and  considerable  infirmity  of  bod_^ 
The  meeting  was  favored  to  proceed  in  th 
weighty  concerns  which  came  before  it,  i 
more  harmony  than  at  some  former  annui 
gatherings.  It  seemed  as  though  the  hous 
of  David  was  growing  stronger  and  stronge 
and  the  house  of  Saul  weaker  and  weakei 
yet  there  was  cause  for  mourning  on  aecoui 
of  an  unsanctified  ministry  appearing  in  a  fe' 
individuals.  May  He  who  is  the  Head  of  H 
own  church,  work  in  us  and  for  us,  until  a 
that  is  offensive  in  His  holy  eyesight  may  h 
purged  out ;  and  more  of  the  calming,  cemen 
ing  influence  of  His  blessed  Spirit  be  felt  1 
prevail,  and  the  body  be  edified  in  love. 

"  5th  mo.  5th.  My  mind  has  of  latter  tiir 
often  been  clothed  with  mourning,  proving 
and  besetments;  wherein  the  enemy  has  bee 
permitted  to  come  in  as  a  flood,  and  the  nee 
is  often  felt  of  increased  watchfulness  unl 
prayer.  But  in  our  week-day  meeting  th 
morning,  my  mind  became  impressed  wit 
earnest  desires,  that  we  might  be  more  an 
more  redeemed  from  the  things  which  peris 
with  the  using,  and  know  an  advancement  i 
the  high  and  holy  way,  cast  up  for  the  rai 
somed  and  redeemed  of  the  Lord  to  walk  ii 
and  ability  was  afforded  vocally  to  supplicai 
the  Father  of  mercies  for  preservation,  an 
increased  dedication  to  His  blessed  requiring 
My  mind  has  since  been  favored  with  peac 
ful  quiet,  a  heavenly  treasure  in  the  earthe 
vessel,  not  at  all  at  our  command  ;  yet  moi 
to  be  desired  than  the  increase  of  corn,  win 
or  oil. 

"  6th  mo.  12th.   Poverty  and  leanness  coi 


THE    FKIENB. 


76 


inue  to  be  much  my  portion  of  late.  But 
oing  to  meeting  tiais  morning  in  stripped- 
ess,  and  I  trust  true  self-abasement,  desires 
rere  raised  for  a  little  of  that  bread  which 
ourisheth  the  soul,  if  consistent  with  th( 
•ivine  will:  when  after  a  time,  the  humble 
lery  of  those  whom  our  Divine  Master  called 
essed,  revived  in  my  mind  :  '  "When  saw  we 
lee  an  hungered,'  &c.,  with  the  consoling  an- 
v^er,  'Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one 
'  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  did 
nto  me.'  The  revival  whereof  seemed  to 
ive  healing  virtue  in  it,  for  which  I  desin 
I  be  thankful." 

It  is  the  invariable  way  of  our  God  to  bring 
w,  before  He  raiseth  up;  that  under  the 
imiliating  and  painful  sense  of  our  un  worthi- 
)8S,  and  that  we  are  nothing,  and  have  noth 
g,  and  can  do  nothing,  all  our  dependence 
ay  be  upon  Him  alone.  The  Psalmist  saith  : 
[  waited  patiently  for  the  Lord ;  and  he  in- 
ined  unto  me,  and  heard  my  cry.  He  brought 
e  up  also  out  of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the 
iry  clay,  and  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and 
tablished  my  goings.  And  he  hath  put  a 
!W  song  in  my  mouth,  even  praise  unto  our 
od."  It  was  thus  out  of  poverty  and  weak- 
!S8  that  our  dear  friend  was  made  strong  in 
e  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  His  might ;  and 
am  having  the  harp  hung  upon  the  willows 
mournful  silence,  to  know  it  afresh  tuned 
the  praise  of  Him  who  had  delivered  out  of 
ery  temptation,  and  preserved  alive  to  the 
■aise  of  His  all-powerful  grace.  Herein,  what 
written  is  verified  :  "  Thou  hast  wrought 
I  our  works  in  us:"  and,  "All  thy  works 
all  praise  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints  shall 
ess  thee." 

"  8th  mo.  31st.  Our  Monthlj^  Meeting  at 
est  Chester.  Our  friends  David  and  Debbie 
)pe  attended  it.  The  former  was  acceptably 
gaged  in  testimony  and  supplication.  It 
emed  to  me  a  time  wherein  it  might  be  said 
ere  was  a  harmonizing  together  in  labor  for 
'uth's  honor;  a  favor  which  being  by  no 
eans  at  our  command,  claims  our  humble 
atitude  to  the  Author  of  all  good.  Gracious 
ither!  be  pleased  to  enable  us  often  to  ex- 
line  into  the  state  of  our  minds,  and  pre- 
rve  us  from  every  false  ajjpearance. 
"9lh  mo.  2d.  Notwithstanding  I  have  made 
few  entries  of  this  kind  for  nearly  three 
pnths,  yet  I  think  I  may  say  in  truth,  my 
ind  has  been  daily  desirous  to  be  enabled  to 
ilk  acceptably  before  the  Most  High,  and 
latter  time,  has  been  more  preserved  in  the 
let  than  for  some  time  before;  and  at  sea- 
bs_  a  little  of  that  bread  handed,  which  is 
lecious:  confirming  in  the  belief,  that  '  the 
Ime  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  tower,  where- 
!to  the  righteous  flee  and  find  safety.' 
'"  28th.  Having  for  a  considerable  time  felt 
iercised  in  the  prospect  of  visiting  thefami- 
s  of  Uwchlan  Monthly  Meeting,  I  was  to- 
y  liberated  for  the  service.  My  beloved 
jend  Martha  Jefferis,  being  willing  to  ac- 
impany  me,  it  was  also  united  with. 
!"  10th  mo.  6th,  we  accordingly  attended 
Jwchlan  Monthly  Meeting;  wherein  our 
'ends  William  Trimble  and  Charles  Down- 
were  appointed  to  accompany  us.  The 
vice  was  indeed  weighty,  and  the  necessity 
keeping  the  eye  single  to  Him  whom  I  be- 
3:id  put  us  forth,  was  never  more  press- 
ly  felt  than  on  the  present  occasion^  The 
lilies  were  about  forty  in  number,  and  the 
pit  was  performed  under  much  bodily  in- 
jmity :  yet  we  were  enabled  to  proceed  from 


lay  to  day  to  its  conclusion  ;  when  I  was 
favored  with  the  reward  of  peace,  far  surpass 
ing  all  earthly  enjoyments.  Gracious  Father 
be  pleased,  I  beseech  thee,  to  keep  me  in  the 
^traight  and  narrow  way;  and  enable  me  from 
time  to  time  to  render  unto  Thee  that  which 
18  Thy  due,  thanksgiving  and  praise. 

"  Not  long  after  the  foregoing  visit  was  per- 
formed, I  went  to  see  my  dear  son  and  family 
it  Coatesville.  I  distributed  some  tracts  on 
i-eligious  subjects  while  in  the  neighborhood. 
Also  called  at  a  house  on  the  way,  to  which 
[  felt  my  mind  a  little  drawn,  and  left  some 
of  the  same,  which  appeared  to  be  well  re- 
ceived. After  spending  nearly  a  week  with 
my  dear  children,  grandchildren  and  other 
connexions,  and  visiting  Samuel  Lukens,  who 
is  in  declining  health,  t  was  favored  to  return 
home  without  condemnation. 

"  11th  mo.  2d.  Our  friends,  Samuel  Leeds, 
and  William  and  Elizabeth  Evans,  attended 
our  Monthly  Meeting,  held  at  West  Chester. 
Their  company  and  religious  labors  were  ac- 
ceptable and  edifying.  May  fruits  be  brought 
forth  to  the  praise  of  the  Great  and  Good 
Husbandman,  adequate  to  the  manifold  favors 
received,  is  the  present  breathing  of  my  spirit. 
"  12th  mo.  18th.  First-day.  On  sitting 
down  in  our  meeting  at  West  Chester,  I  was 
early  impressed  with  the  importance,  of  not 
onlj'  presenting  the  body  before  the  High  and 
Holj'  One,  but  of  being  brought  into  stillness 
before  Him;  which  we  cannot  attain  to,  in 
our  own  will  and  time.  In  the  feeling  of  my 
own  nothingness,  and  inability  to  do  any  good 
thing,  I  was  led  to  crave  preservation,  and  to 
be  made  quick  of  nnderstanding  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  ;  that  so  I  might  not  beconae  as  the 
withered  branch,  or  as  the  salt  that  had  lost 
its  savor:  which  I  sometimes  greatly  fear. 
Gracious  Father!  keep  me,  I  beseech  Thee, 
humble  and  watchful." 

CIo  be  coutinueiU 


From  -'Good  Uealth." 

How  to  Eat, 
On  this  all-important  subject  many  theories 

ave  been  propounded,  whole  volumes  written; 
and  yet  as  often  has  the  very  point  been 
missed  which  ought  never  to  have  been  for- 

otten,  viz.,  that  wo  must  listen  to  the  voice 
of  nature.  In  our  present  enlightened  age  of 
science,  and  spelling  made  easy,  moat  of  us 
know  that  one  of  the  first  receiving  houses 
for  food  is  a  double-mouthed  bag,  lightly  slung 
'n  the  space  below  the  end  of  the  breast-bone, 
and  called  a  stomach;  that  this  bag  is  rather 
complex  structure,  furnished  with  blood- 
and  glands,  which  keep  it  in  working 
order,  and  with  a  set  of  nerves,  which  tele- 
aph  to  the  brain  when  the  working  is  out 
of  oi'der.  The  middle  and  outer  coats  of  this 
bag  have  some  muscles  handily  interwoven, 
and  these  are  more  plentiful  and  stronger  at 
the  lower  mouth  of  the  bag,  and  act  the  part 
of  doorkeeper,  to  prevent  refractory  morsels 
of  food  from  bolting  through  the  opening,  for 
the  bowels.  Then,  for  the  blood-vessels, — -the 
very  term  implies  the  function;  —  and  the 
nds,  what  are  they  for?  To  secrete  juices 
which  shall  help  to  digest  the  food  ;  while  the 
nerves  are  the  telegraphic  system  which  per- 
meates the  whole  structure,  and  signals  very 
distinctly  to  the  brain  when  blood-vessel, 
gland,  or  muscle,  is  failing  to  do  its  respective 
duty,  or  doing  this  duty  inefficiently.  If,  then, 
we  can  bear  in  mind  two  great  facts  connected 
with  the  stomach,  namely, — that  it  has,  first, 


a  set  of  blood-vessels,  and  therefore  can  be  in- 
flamed ;  and,  secondly,  that  it  has  nerves,  and 
therefore  can  be  pained, — we  may  perhaps 
feel  more  disposed  to  be  cautious  in  our  treat- 
ment of  the  same.  Luckily  for  us,  it  is  a  good 
stout  bag,  and  will  stand  plenty  of  wear  and 
tear;  but  the  proverbial  camel  has  its  back 
broken  by  the  last  load,  and  the  stoutest 
leather  will  occasionally  give  way,  instead  of 
stretching  to  circumstances;  so,  is  it  to  be 
wondered  at  that  the  stomach  sometimes 
strikes  work? 

My  reader  may  ask,  "  How  am  I  to  tell 
whether  this  or  that  food  agrees  or  disagrees 
with  me?"  I  answer,  "By  your  sensations." 
The  nerves  will  telegraph  the  state  of  afi'airs. 
At  first  uneasiness,  and  then  pain,  will  tell 
you  whether  the  food  you  have  taken  has 
agreed,  or  the  reverse.  And,  indeed,  it  (5  a 
question  of  agreement ;  you  must  come  to 
terms  with  your  stomach  ;  for  if  you  do  not, 
it  will  eject  the  unwelcome  lodger,  or  pinch 
and  gripe  you  into  submission.  So  that  by 
listening  in  time  to  the  warning  given  by  pain 
and  uneasiness,  you  may  avoid  the  life-long 
trouble  of  indigestion. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  stomach  individually 
as  a  separate  organ,  because  it  is  perhaps 
more  generallj'  understood,  if  not  more  gen- 
erally talked  of;  but  we  must  not  forget  the 
part  played  by  the  bowels  in  the  great  drama 
of  digestion.  "  Your  stomach  is  out  of  order" 
8  about  the  first  sentence  uttered  by  the 
medical  man  to  his  patient  who  shows  him  a 
furred  tongue.  Sir  James  Eyre  has  discoursed 
pleasantly  and  well  on  "The  Stomach  and  its 
difficulties."  "  I  have  a  weak  stomach"  is  the 
complaint  of  the  dyspeptic.  It  is,  as  I  said 
before,  a  good,    stout   organ,  and   will   bear 

uch  rough  work  ;  and  it  is  well  for  us  that 
Nature  has  so  constructed  it,  for  when  so 
many  bolt  their  food  with  little  or  no  masti- 
cation, how  necessary  is  it  to  have  another 
set  of  teeth  lower  down,  to  reduce  the  preci- 
pitated morsels  to  that  more  harmless  com- 
pound known  as  chyme.  This  is  what  the 
stomach  does  for  us, — it  remasticatesourfood, 

oulj'  the  teeth  are  replaced  by  certain  juices, 
the  constituents  of  which  are  a  Babylonian 
mystery  to  physiologists.  The  stomach  thus 
does  the  first  hard  work  that  has  been  shirked 
or  slurred  over  by  the  teeth  ;  and,  though  sup- 
plied so  richly  with  blood-vessels,  is  rarely 
attacked  bj^  inflammation  ;  showing  that,  after 
11,  we  must  look  to  the  poor  neglected  bowels 
for  most  of  our  digestive  troubles.  The  re- 
markable example  of  the  keeper  of  the  Eddy- 
stone  lighthouse  off'  the  coast  of  England  only 
proves  this  fact  too  plainly  ;  for  when  that 
building  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1755,  one  of 
the  men,  on  looking  up  at  the  burning  mass, 
evidently  with  his  mouth  wide  open  (from 
astonishment  no  doubt,)  swallowed  7  oz.  of 
the  molten  lead  that  fell  from  the  top,  and 
ived  for  ten  days  afterwards. 

After  such  a  case  as  this,  what  will  not  the 
stomach  valiantly  undertake?  What  has  it 
not  undertaken  ?  There  are  instances  of  the 
great  endurance  of  the  human  stomach;  but 
they  are  by  no  means  examples  for  us  to  turn 
fire-eaters  or  Indian  jugglers,  but  rather  to 
warn  us  against  making  any  rash  trials  of  the 
powers  of  the  stomach  ;  for  there  is  one  little 
peculiarity  about  this  organ, — that,  after  re- 
peated attempts  to  stay  the  progress  of  a 
tough  morsel,  the  valve  which  stops  unlawful 
exports  becomes  weary,  and  passes  the  con- 
traband wares  through   sheer  fatigue.     The 


76 


THE   FRIEND. 


consequence  is,  that  the  fragments  which 
withstood  the  peptic  machinery  of  the  stomach 
not  only  defy,  but  wound  the  more  delicate 
surface  of  the  bowels.  Pause  then  a  moment 
before  raising  a  tough,  though  tempting  mor- 
sel to  the  mouth,  and  think  of  the  journey  it 
will  undertake,  when  it  has  once  fairly  shot 
the  rapids  of  the  gullet,  and  got  into  the  seeth- 
ing current  of  food  that  whirls  and  eddies  in 
the  great  stomach  lake  below  ;  and,  as  lighter 
craft  glide  safely  over  the  Canadian  rapids,  so 
lot  your  food  morsel  be  light,  and  the  transit 
will  lose  all  danger. 

Given,  therefore,  a  stomach,  strong  yet  sen- 
sitive, having  a  still  voice  like  conscience,  and 
bowels  delicate  and  impressionable — is  it  not 
fair  that  Xature  makes  us  suffer  through  these 
organs,  when  we  insult  her  so  grossly  by  irri- 
tating them  with  bad  food,  ill-cooked,  half 
masticated,  and  wholly  unfit  for  the  purposes 
of  nutrition  ?  We  deserve  to  suffer,  and  richly 
too.  Sometimes  we  pour  chemical  compounds 
into  the  beautiful  laboratory  of  Nature,  and 
call  them  stimulants,  but  our  chemistry  is  ill- 
applied.  Stimulants  they  are  in  one  sense, 
for  they  excite  the  coats  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels  into  a  state  of  chronic  inflammation. 
But  this  is  not  the  whole  sum  of  our  folly. 
Barely  satisfied  wnth  the  mischief  alreadj' 
worked  by  had  food  and  villainous  drink,  we 
crown  all  bj-  vexing  the  unoffending  liver, 
"  more  sinned  against  than  sinning,"  with  blue 
pill,  and  the  already  wounded  bowels  with 
black  draught.  Is  it  wonderful  that  we  suffer.? 
Js  it  surprising  that  we  fall  sick?  How  about 
that  pain  behind  the  shoulders,  as  if  somebody 
had  knocked  }'ou  down ;  and  that  pain  in  the 
stomach,  as  if  the  same  assailant  had  trampled 
on  you  when  you  were  down?  Did  not  that 
tough,  leathery  fragment,  served  as  a  steak, 
and  chewed  like  rhinoceros  hide,  play  some 
part  in  originating  these  pains?  And  did  not 
the  waiter,  putting  a  decanter  before  you  with 
an  inky  fluid  in  it,  call  it  wine?  Port  wine  I 
think  he  called  it,  and  misquoted  the  year  of 
its  birth  by  a  quarter  of  a  century.  And  did 
you  not  pour  this  liquid  fire  over  the  inflam 
matory  steak  below,  swallowed  but  not  di- 
gested? And  then,  did  you  not,  rushing  wildly 
away  to  your  office,  bury  yourself  in  your 
books?  And  was  it  a  wonder  that  indigestion, 
the  demon  of  dyspepsia,  piped  to  his  own? 

This  picture  is  by  no  means  overdrawn. 
Hundreds  of  city  merchants  lead  this  spas- 
modic life  for  a  few  years,  and  then  wonder 
that  their  stomachs  are  out  of  order.  The 
wonder  is,  that  their  stomachs  have  kept  in 
order  so  long.  To  those  who  say,  "  You  have 
shown  us  how  to  get  indigestion,  but  we  want 
to  cure  it,"  I  answer,  "Do  not  talk  about 
curing  it,  but  rather  ask  how  j'ou  shall  pre- 
vent the  same."  This  will  be  the  safer  and 
the  more  satisfactory  plan  ;  for  though  it  is  a 
very  good  thing  to  go  to  a  doctor  (for  the 
doctor,)  it  is  a  much  better  thing  to  keep  away 
from  him  (for  the  patient;)  and  if  you  can 
learn  this  happy  art,  enjoying  good  health  at 
the  same  time,  you  have  discovered  the  true 
elixir  of  life. 

To  begin  with,  take  your  meals  regularly: 
do  not  dine  at  2  p.m.  to-day,  and  7  p.m.  to- 
morrow, and  4  p.m.  the  day  after;  but  fix 
some  stated  hour.  Dining  late  is,  as  a  rule, 
preferable  to  mid-day  dinners,  for  dinner  ought 
to  be  the  principal  meal  of  the  day,  and,  to 
be  enjoyed  as  well  as  digested,  admits  of 
neither  hurry  nor  interference.  The  work  of 
the  day  should  be  over ;  and  a  long  rest,  fol- 


lowed by  light  occupation  before  bed-time, 
will  be  singularly  conducive  to  health  as  well 

happiness.  What  profit  or  pleasure  can 
you  get  out  of  a  dinner  when  you  know  that 
an  army  of  clerks  awaits  your  supervision,  or 
that  some  very  tall  and  remarkably  stout 
ledgers  have  to  be  balanced  as  soon  as  the 
cloth  is  removed?  You  wait  with  impatience 
for  the  courses  to  be  served,  for  the  food  to 
be  swallowed ;  but  as  for  the  digestion  of  the 
same,  that  is  quite  beyond  your  jurisdiction  ; 
your  business  is  to  clear  so  manj^  dishes  in  a 
given  time  ;  your  work  is  cut  out  before  you, 
and  you  are  not  the  man  to  shirk  it.  But 
you  must  consider  that  you  have  a  stomach 
to  superintend  as  well  as  clerks,  and  that  if 
you  do  not  give  the  bowels  a  passing  thought, 
the  balance  will  be  dead  against  you  in  the 
lodger  of  health.  Do  not  forgot  the  good  old 
adage,  "  After  dinner  rest  awhile."  Let  your 
meals  be  considered  as  important  an  item  in 
the  business  of  the  day  as  watching  the  firm 
ness  of  foreign  markets,  the  looseness  of  gray 
shirtings,  or  the  fluctuating  fortunes  of  the 
Mexican  republic.  If  you  are  to  ignore  the 
art  of  dining,  you  may  as  well  repudiate  at 
once  the  art  of  living  and  working,  for  rest 
assured  that,  unless  j'ou  dine  with  judgment, 
you  will  not  be  able  to  calculate  with  fore- 
sight ;  and,  just  for  the  lack  of  a  little  gastro- 
nomical  knowledge,  you  may  be  a  bank- 
ru])t. 

Be  careful  as  to  the  character  of  your  food 
— your  imports  let  us  call  them  ;  let  them  be 
nourishing,  digestible,  and  judiciously  cooked; 
for  if  these  three  qualities  are  combined,  you 
will  include  a  fourth,  namely,  that  they  shall 
be  palatable.  It  is  easy  enough  to  tell  you 
what  is  nourishing;  those  household  words, 
beef  and  mutton,  imply  a  multitude  of  dishes 
that  shall  nobly  support  life,  and  rarely  fail 
to  please  the  palate.  Possibly  you  maj'  reply, 
"That's  nothing  new;  anybody  could  have 
told  us  to  eat  beef  and  mutton;  we  have  been 
eating  it  all  our  lives."  True,  you  have  done 
so,  but  unconscious  of  its  merits.  It  may  be 
that  you  have  been  eating  beef  for  forty 
years,  and  yet  you  may  be  even  now  pro- 
foundly ignorant  of  its  lull  merits  and  capa- 
bilities. You  have  not  always  eaten  it  with 
judgment;  you  have  eaten  it  tough,  perhaps, 
or  with  the  juices  of  the  meat  extracted,  or 
with  greasy  accessories  that  do  not  harmonize 
with  either  the  meat  itself  or  the  consumer 
thereof.  Perhaps  you  have,  with  unflinching 
fidelity,  stuck  to  the  same  joints,  scorning  anj- 
change  to  interest  the  stomach  or  stimulate 
the  appetite;  so  that  familiarity  with  these 
household  words  has  bred  contempt.  Study 
variet)',  or  let  your  cook  do  so,  if  she  has 
brains  (I  do  not  write  for  those  who  keep  a 
male  chef  de  cuisine:')  if  your  cook  lacks  intel- 
ligence, let  your  wife  come  to  the  rescue  ;  for, 
in  common  courtes}',  we  will  admit  that  she, 
at  any  rate,  is  gifted  with  these  organs  of 
thought.  There  is  a  general  idea  prevalent 
that  all  beef  is  pretty  much  alike,  more  often 
tough  than  tender.  But  there  are  bullocks 
and  bullocks,  beef  and  beef,  of  varying  quali- 
ties. 


For  "The   friend." 

The  Pastor's  Caution  Revived. 

During  Wm.  Penn's  continental  journey  ii 
1677,  he  met,  on  his  arrival  at  Wiewart,  witl 
some  earnest  seekers  after  the  truth,  whi 
when  met  together,  gave  a  most  livel}^  ac 
count  of  their  religious  experience.  After  ; 
number  had  given  an  account  of  their  change 
Wm.  Ponn  gave  a  circumstantial  relation 
how  he  had  been  gradually  drawn  off  iron 
the  vanity  and  pride  of  life,  what  adversitie 
he  had  met  with  at  the  University  of  Oxforc 
and  of  his  convincement  under  the  ministr 
of  Thomas  Loe.  He  concluded  his  relatio 
with  a  serious  admonition  to  go  on  in  the  tru 
fear  of  God. 

At  parting,  one  of  the  Pastors  asked  him 
the  truth  rose  not  at  first  among  a  poor,  ill 
terate  and  simple  people?  "  Yes,"  answere 
William  Pcnn,  "  and  it  is  our  comfort  that  w 
owe  it  not  to  the  learning  of  this  world."  T 
which  the  Pastor  replied  :  "Then  let  not  th 
learning  of  the  world  be  used  to  defend  th£ 
which  the  Spirit  of  God  hath  brought  fortl 
for  scholars  now  coming  among  j'ou,  will  1: 
apt  to  mix  school  learning  amongst  your  sin 
pier  and  purer  language,  and  thereby  obscu: 
the  brightness  of  your  testimony."  W. 


To  the  Sincere.  —  I  cherish  the  belief  that 
our  religious  meetings,  whether  consisting  of 
few  or  many,  and  whether  times  of  silent  ex- 
ercise, of  suffering  humiliation,  or  of  secret 
rejoicing,  are  to  the  sincere,  times  of  pure  in- 
struction.— Mary  Capper. 


An  Appeal  of  the  Executive  Board  of  ti 
"  Friends'  Association  of  Philadelphia  ar. 
(Y.s   vicinity  for  the  relief  of  Colored   Free. 

The  usual  time  for  the  reopening  of  tb 
Freedmen's  Schools  having  arrived,  the  Ex 
cutive  Committee  in  making  arrangemen 
for  conducting  them  during  the  ensuing  ten 
feel  it  necessary  to  appeal  to  all  those  int 
rested  in  this  great  work,  for  funds  to  enab' 
them  to  carry  on  such  schools  as  may  1 
started. 

During  the  last  season  the  number  of  schoo 
in  operation  was  forty-seven,  which  were  sui 
ported  at  an  expense  of  about  $21,000.  It 
our  wish,  should  the  contribuiions  warrant  i 
to  sustain  this  year  about  twenty-  two  or  thr 
schools,  in  the  more  populous  districts  of  oe 
tral  North  Carolina  and  south  western  Vi 
ginia,  and  to  maintain  them  in  such  an  efiicei 
manner  that  from  them  the  country  schoc 
may  hereafter  be  supplied  with  teachers — 
encourage  and  assist  such  schools  as  are  sn 
ported  by  the  Freed  people  themselves,  wii 
occasional  donationsof  books  and  other  scho 
material,  as  may  be  thought  advisable,  and: 
heretofore,  to  alleviate  physical  suffering,  b 
such  relief  as  may  be  in  our  power. 

The  Freedmen's  Bureau  having  been  di 
continued  during  the  present  year,  the  assif 
ance  which  we  have  heretofore  received  fro 
that  source  will  now  be  cut  off,  as  also  ar 
aid  from  the  "  Peabody  Fund,"  therefore,  tl 
prosecution  of  the  work  will  depend  entire; 
upon  the  liberality  of  our  contributors. 

Our  treasury  is  now  nearly  empty,  and  e 
timating  the  expenses  by  those  of  formi 
years,  to  carry  on  the  proposed  work,  it  w: 
be  necessary  to  raise  not  less  than  $10,000. 

When  the  Association  commenced  its  woi 
the  great  need  pressing  upon  it  was  to  mil 
gate  bodily  suffering,  but  the  Freed  peop 
having  in  most  cases  become  more  than  se 
supjjorting,  this  work  has  been  gradual! 
superseded  by  an  educational  one — numeroi 
schools  taught  by  teachers  from  the  nort 
and  supported  chiefly  by  the  Associatio 
were  established.     Each  year  the  colored  pe 


THE    FRIKNIX 


77 


3  have  done  more  toward  supporting  thesi 
booltf,  both  by  paying  part  of  the  expenses 
d  by  furnishing  teachers  from  among  them 
Ives,  so  that  now  we  feel  that  our  field  has 
en  narrowed  to  comparatively  few  schools 
signed  principally  to  educate  teachers. 
Although  we  feel  that  our  work  has  lessen 
,  yet  we  believe  that  it  is  not  yet  accom 
shed,  but  that  it  still  appeals  strongl}'  for 
I'ther  support. 

Contributions  will  be  received  by  E.  Cad 
RY,  Treasurer,  No.  Ill  S.  Fourth  Street. 


Taking  a  Wild  Bees  Nest. 

I  have  just  been  assisting  (at  least,  so  far 
looking  on)  at  a  very  interesting  operation, 
the  taking  of  a  wild  bees  nest.  The  inci- 
nt  is,  I  am  told,  one  of  frequent  occurrence, 
8  honey-bees  often  sending  forth  a  colony 

swarming  time,  which  seek  a  new  abode 
r  themselves.  Even  the  little  boys  have 
eir  eyes  open,  and  their  attention  awake  to 
e  motion  of  the  forest  bees,  watching  their 
ght,  and  often  following  the  direction  they 
,ve  taken  in  hopes  of  seeing  others,  which 
ay  serve  as  so  many  finger  posts  to  guide 
eir  track,  till  at  length  the  increasing  num- 
rs  of  bees  thronging  the  air  announce  the 
oximity  of  their  home,  when  a  little  search- 
<T  with  a  practised  eye  soon  traces  the  in- 
strious  insects  to  their  very  hole  ;  and  the 
chin,  having  carefully  marked  the  spot, 
mes  home  with  the  triumphant  intelligence 
at  he  has  found  a  "Bee-tree."  A  tree  of 
is  kind,  in  which  a  swarm  had  hived,  hav- 
y  been  discovered  yesterday,  I  went  with  a 
end  and  a  couple  of  negroes  to  see  them 
t  it  down.  They  carried  two  axes,  a  biin- 
3  of  loose  cotton,  to  make  a  smoke  with, 
d  a  "gum,"  or  square  box,  to  hive  the 
■arm  ;  the  possession  of  the  bees  being  not 
ss  desirable  than  the  acquisition  of  the 
ney. 

We  soon  arrived  at  the  spot,  which  was  in 
e  forest,  a  few  yards  only  from  the  high 
ad,  and  at  no  great  distance  from  the  house. 
y  attention   being  directed  to  a  large  and 

II  tree  of  the  long-leafed  pine  species  {Pimis 
lustris),  I  perceived,  far  up  in  the  branch- 
ss  trunk,  a  round  orifice,  about  which  sev- 
al  bees  were  clustering,  going  out  and  com- 
g  in,  departing  and  arriving  to  and  from  all 
intsof  thecompass.  Themen  lighted  alittle 
e,  stripped,  and  commenced  felling  the  tree, 
e  on  each  side.  The  trunk  was  thick,  but 
e  negroes  were  skilful  and  sinewy,  and  plied 
eir  axes  until  the  perspiration  streamed 
ofusely  from  their  glossy  shoulders.  Not 
stroke  was  given  in  vain,  and  very  soon  the 
lumnar  trunk  was  supported  only  by  the 
mder  interval  left  between  the  two  deep 
itches,  as  if  balanced  on  the  edge  of  a  prism, 
ill,  so  little  was  the  preponderance  of  eilhei' 
le,  that  the  bushy  he:^d  quivered  in  the  sky 
th  a  tremulous  motion  for  several  seconds, 
fore  we  could  determine  to  which  side  it 
?uld  incline;  at  length  it  slowl}'  bowed, 
oaned,  cleft  the  air  with  a  roar,  and  plunged 
!th  a  deafening  crash  among  the  bushes  and 
olings,  snapping  its  own  stout  limbs  like 
l88,  and  scattering  the  moist  earth  far  over 
3  leaves  on  every  side. 

One  of  the  men  ran  immediately  to  the  hole 
jthe  hive,  which  was  about  thi-ee  inches  in 
Imeter,  perfectly  round,  and  smooth,  worn 
:  the  continual  passage  of  the  bees,  and 
iited  from  the  same  cause  with  a  white 
ostanee,  probably  wax,  bleached  by  the  sun 


and  rain.  Having  lighted  a  handful  ol'  cot- 
ton, smothering  up  the  flame  in  the  midst  of 
it,  he  held  it  close  to  the  orifice,  blowing  in 
the  dense  choking  smoke,  to  prevent  the  bees 
from  coming  out,  which  they  had  already  be- 
gun to  do  in  some  numbers,  alarmed,  doubt- 
less, by  the  downfall  of  their  house. 

While  he  was  doing  this,  the  other  was 
gathering  green  leaves  from  the  chestnuts, 
oaks,  and  hickories,  %vhich  he  cleverly  rolled 
up  into  a  solid  cylinder.  This,  when  large 
enough,  was  thrust  into  the  entrance  of  the 
hive  to  stop  it  up,  while  thej-  opened  it  in  an- 
other place  to  extract  the  combs.  The  next 
proceeding  was  to  discover  the  situation  of 
the  comb,  which  could  only  be  ascertained  by 
repeated  trials,  cutting  into  the  trunk  in  dif- 
ferent places.  Aware  that  the  hive  was  above 
the  entrance,  they  first  cut  a  notch  on  the 
opposite  side  from  the  orifice,  and  about  two 
feet  above  it ;  but  as  soon  as  the  axe  had 
penetrated  the  hollow,  the  bees  began  to  hum 
and  cluster  to  the  light,  whereby  the  men 
knew  that  they  had  not  reached  the  top  of 
the  nest.  Preventing,  therefore,  the  egress 
of  the  imprisoned  bees  at  this  opening,  by 
holding  the  smoking  cotton  there,  until  it 
could  be  closed  by  another  stopper  of  rolled 
leaves,  they  made  a  new  trial  about  two  feet 
higher.  Here,  however,  the  bees  were  as 
thick  as  before  ;  so,  having  closed  this  also  in 
the  same  manner,  they  made  a  third  cut  still 
higher,  and  at  length  discovered  that  they 
had  reached  above  the  top  of  the  nest. 

One  of  them  now  blew  the  smoke  into  this 
orifice,  while  the  other  having  fixed  the 
"  gum,"  and  supported  it  by  props  over  the 
original  entrance,  drew  out  the  stopper  of 
leaves,  in  order  that  the  bees,  being  driven 
out  by  the  smoke  blown  in  at  the  other  end, 
might  take  refuge  from  the  annoyance  in  the 
new  hive,  and  thus  render  the  seizure  of  the 
honey  moi-e  easy.  But  the  bees  did  not  seem 
to  manifest  that  decided  preference  for  the 
new  lodging  over  the  old  one  that  the  negroes 
desired;  so  they,  becoming  impatient,  pro- 
ceeded to  split  off  the  longitudinal  chip  or 
section  of  the  trunk,  contained  between  the 
first  two  cuts,  supposing  that  by  so  doing  they 
should  expose  the  mass  of  comb  to  view.  As 
they  peeped  in,  however,  by  lifting  up  one 
edtje,  before  the  piece  was  quite  detached,  and 
perceived  that  the  comb  was  not  there,  the}' 
did  not  split  it  off,  but  tried  the  upper  chip  : 
here,  at  last,  they  exposed  the  long  oval  combs 
lying  one  over  another  as  the  fallen  tree  now 
lay,  but  side  by  side,  and  parallel  to  the  sides 
of  the  trunk  when  it  was  erect. 

The  men  now  began  to  cut  out  the  comb 
with  their  knives,  disregarding  the  bees, 
which  crawled  about,  manifesting  little  dis- 
position to  sting,  seeming  "  more  in  sorrow 
than  in  anger;"  but  probably  in  reality  stu- 
pefied and  disabled  bj-the  eflTects  of  the  smoke. 
We  all  feasted  on  the  honeycomb,  which  was 
full  to  overflowing  of  rich,  clear  honey,  nearlj- 
is  transparent  and  colorless  as  water,  indica- 
ting that  the  swarm  was  young.  A  good 
ieal  of  the  comb  was  either  dry  and  empty,  or 
■ontained  the  young  bees  in  different  stages 
of  their  growth  ;  some  being  in  larva  and 
pupa,  others  perfected,  but  with  their  mem- 
bers yet  soft  and  white. 

The  men  now  removed  the  "gum"  from  the 
iriginal  entrance,  and  placed  it  over  this 
main  opening,  blowing  in  smoke  at  both  ex- 
tremities, but,  as  they  had  taken  out  most  ol 
the  comb,  I  did  not  remain  to  watch  the  re- 


sult; a  great  many  of  the  bees  were  flying 
off  when  I  left.  They  had,  previously  to 
commencing  operations,  rubbed  the  inside  of 
the  gum  with  salt  and  peach.leaves,  the  smell 
and  taste  of  which  are  believed  (with  what 
foundation  I  know  not)  to  be  attractive  to 
these  insects.  Not  one  of  us  was  stung,  ex- 
ccjit  one  of  the  negroes,  and  he  before  they 
hegan  to  cut  into  the  hollow. —  Gosse's  Ala- 
bama. 


Seli-ctcd  for   "  The  Friend." 

Copy  of  a  Letter  from  S.  Fottifrgill  to  E.  Sibson. 

\\'arriiigton,  2d  mo.  20th,  1761. 

Dear  friend  and  kinswoman  E.  Sibson  : — 
Amongst  the  many  wishes  of  thy  Friends  for 
thy  happiness,  none  desires  it  with  more  sin- 
cerity than  myself,  though  more  silent  about 
it  than  some  others;  and  as  a  testimony  of 
it,  I  sit  down  to  throw  before  thee  a  few  hints 
which  may  conti'ibute  to  thy  advantage,  as 
attended  to,  even  to  render  thy  life  easy  and 
happy;  useful  to  others,  and  thine  end  hon- 
orable and  peaceful. 

First  and  principally  thy  duty  to  the  Al- 
mighty Lord  and  Maker  of  all  things,  by 
whom,  and  through  whom  all  things  visible 
consists,  the  sovereign  Author  of  all  blessings, 
let  Him  ever  be  looked  unto  and  remembered 
bj-  thee  in  this  light,  and  let  thy  mind  be 
humbly  engaged  to  seek  his  favor;  let  noth- 
ing impair  thy  love  to,  and  dependanceupon 
him  ;  he  it  is  that  can  blast  every  pleasing 
prospect,  can  withrr  every  hope,  and  sanctify 
every  affliction.  Be  not  ashamed  to  demon- 
strate thy  hope  is  in  him,  by  humbly  walk- 
ing before  him  ;  it  is  in  vain  to  expect  a  total 
freedom  from  sorrowful  events,  and  an  excel- 
lent mercy  to  have  on  such  occasions  the 
Staff  of  all  ages  to  lean  upon. 

Secondly.  Thy  duty  to  thy  husband,  who, 
if  I  judge  right,  will,  from  his  affection  and 
tenderness  for  thee,  be  entitled  to  every  de- 
gree of  a  mutual  return  from  thee.  Study 
his  temper,  accommodate  thy  own  to  it.  I 
have  seen  great  inconveniences  arise  in  the 
married  life  through  inattention  ;  where  the 
wife  hesitates  at  the  request  of  her  husband, 
and  j'ields  at  last  a  reluctant  obedience,  this 
imperceptibly  diminishes  that  tender  affec- 
tion, which  is  the  vei-y  life  and  comfort  of 
the  married  state,  gradually  creates  a  dis- 
tance, and  then  life  may  be  uncomfortably 
dragged  along,  but  not  happily  enjoyed.  Cul- 
tivate in  his  mind,  and  thy  own,  every  relig- 
ious sentiment,  strengthen  that  part  as  much 
as  possible  ;  hereby  a  two-fold  cord  of  Divine 
love  and  natural  affection  will  unite  you  in  a 
covenant  never  to  be  broken. 

Thirdly.  Towards  Friends  of  the  meeting 
into  which  thou  art  removing,  let  thy  con- 
duct be  humble,  affable  and  exemplary;  not 
assuming,  but  the  contrar3-;  preferi'ing  others 
that  others  may  prefer  thee.  Humility  is  the 
surest  way  to  honor;  let  no  emulation  to  be 
greater  than  some,  and  equal  to  the  greatest 
ever  be  suffered  to  be  harbored  in  thy  breast : 
for  this  will  insensibly  raise  displeasure,  envy, 
and  other  disagreeable  affections  in  the  minds 
of  others. 

And  let  thy  dress  be  rather  beneath  than 
on  the  level  of  thy  circumstances,  it  will  be 
to  thy  reputation. 

Fourt  h  \y.  Let  it  become  thy  constant  watch 
to  avoid  that  ruinous  practice  of  tattling,  tale- 
bearing, and  secret  reflection ;  these  sources 
of  division  and  mischief  are  hateful  to  God 
and  man  ;  this  character  sets  itself  as  the  ob- 


78 


THE    FRIEND. 


ject  of  general  contempt;  its  hand  is  aj^ainst 
every  one,  and  every  ones  hand  and  heart  will 
be  against  them  who  merit  it.  The  concerns 
of  one's  own  mind  and  family  are  sufficient  to 
employ  a  prudent  mind,  without  interfering 
in  the  busioess  of  others  unnecessarily.  Not- 
withstanding this,  seci-et  reproof  where  just, 
and  immediately  addi-essed  to  the  party,  is  a 
beautiful,  useful  part  of  friendship. 

Fifthly.  Let  thy  husband's  relations  become 
dear  to  thee  ;  it  is  a  connection  of  tender  af- 
finity ;  cultivate  every  sentiment  of  friend- 
ship and  affection  for  them,  especially  his 
mother,  with  every  of  whose  anxieties  a  son 
must  secretly  sympathize. 

Excuse,  dear  cousin,  the  freedom  of  these 
hints,  they  arise  not  from  any  painful  appre- 
hension of  a  contrary  conduct,  or  thy  being 
in  any  great  danger;  but  my  affection  for 
thee  induces  me  to  wish  thee  to  be  found  in 
the  way  to  blessing;  even  the  blessing  of  the 
heaven  above,  of  the  earth  beneath,  the  bles- 
sing of  the  ancient  mountains,  and  of  the 
everlasting  hills.  May  the  Lord  of  all  favor 
crown  thee  and  thine  with  them,  is  mj'  hum- 
ble prayer  on  thy  behalf.  I  am  thy  faithful 
friend  and  affectionate  kinsman. 

Samuel  Fothercull. 


Changing  Color. — In  shaking  bushes  to  pro- 
cure caterpillars,  I  often  shake  off  a  pretty 
little  lizard,  of  a  bright  pale-green  color,  about 
five  inches  in  length,  of  which  two-thirds  at 
least  are  tail  (Anolis  buUaris).  It  is  nimble, 
but  not  nearly  so  swift  as  the  other  lizards ; 
when  shaken  off,  it  soon  runs  up  another, 
bush,  where  it  seems  quite  at  home  among' 
the  leaves.  The  Sassafras  {Lauras  sassafras) 
is  its  favorite  resort.  It  feeds  on  insects  :  I 
once  saw  one  with  a  brown  grasshopper  in  its 
mouth  :  I  should  have  thought  it  would  need 
more  agility  than  it  appears  to  possess,  to 
catch  such  prey  as  this;  but  probably  it  ef- 
fects its  purpose  by  creeping  cautiously  to- 
wards its  prej',  and  then  seizing  it  by  a  sud- 
den spring,  as  a  cat  does  a  bird.  I  have  ob- 
served, that,  when  pursued  to  the  end  of  a 
twig  or  branch,  it  will  often  leap  to  another 
at  a  short  distance,  and  secure  its  footing 
without  difficulty. 

I  had  been  inclined  to  consider  the  changes 
of  color  attributed  to  some  lizards  a  gross  ex- 
aggeration, if  not  a  mere  fable:  but  I  had  re- 
cently the  satisfaction  of  witnessing  a  change 
of  this  sort  in  the  present  species.  The  chil- 
dren had  been  chasing  a  little  lizard  about 
the  logs  of  which  the  school-house  is  built, 
for  some  time  ;  but  it  manifested  great  cun- 
ning and  agility  in  avoiding  them,  creeping 
through  many  of  the  crevices  between  the 
logs,  being  sometimes  in  the  school  and  some- 
times on  the  outside  ;  they  at  length  caught 
it,  however,  and  brought  it  to  me.  It  was 
all  over  of  a  brownish-black  hue,  except  a 
line  down  the  back,  which  was  pale  dusky. 
One  of  the  lads  told  me  that  it  was  the  little 
green  tree-lizard,  which  had  become  black 
from  being  on  the  dark  logs,  and  that  it  would 
turn  green  again  if  placed  on  a  leaf.  This  I 
could  not  at  all  believe,  though  it  correspon- 
ded with  that  species  in  size,  shape,  and  gen- 
eral appearance.  But  as  it  was  easy  to  put 
it  to  the  test  of  experiment,  I  let  the  lizard 
hop  upon  a  small  solitary  plant  in  the  sun- 
shine, bidding  some  of  the  children  watch  it, 
without  disturbing  it.  They  soon  brought  it 
to  me  again,  telling  me  that  it  was  changing; 
and  upon  looking  at  it,  I  could  distinctly  per- 


ceive a  tinge  of  green  upon  the  black.  Still 
incredulous,  however,  and  thinking  it  might 
possibly  be  fancy,  I  put  it  into  my  desk  ;  and 
about  half  an  hour  after,  on  opening  it,  I  was 
no  less  surprised  than  delighted  to  see  the  lizard 
of  a  brilliant  light  green,  the  line  down  the 
back  blackish  ;  there  was  not  the  least  hue  of 
green  in  the  black  at  first,  nor  was  there  any 
blackness  in  the  green  hue  now;  the  change 
was  complete.  I  suppose  the  black  color  was 
not  caused  by  the  animal's  being  on  the  dark 
logs,  but  was  the  effect  of  anger  on  being 
chased. 

When  irritated,  and  also  during  other  sea- 
sons of  excitement,  the  skin  of  the  throat  is 
thrust  forth,  by  a  peculiar  mechanism,  to  a 
great  extent ;  this  part  then  becomes  of  a 
bright  crimson.  The  scales  with  which  this 
lizard  is  clothed  are  very  small,  and  scarcely 
observable.  It  is  perfectly  harmless,  and  is 
an  elegant  little  creature,  of  very  graceful  and 
active  motions,  running  and  leaping. — Gosse's 
Alabama. 

Justification  and  Sanctification. — The  follow- 
ing remarks  upon  these  important  doctrines 
were  penned  by  John  Crook.  They  are  ex- 
tracted from  a  treatise  on  Truth's  principles, 
which  is  prefaced  by  the  following  note  writ- 
ten in  1698.  "  It  being  allowed  by  some  late 
adversaries,  that  we  are  more  sound  on  the 
fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith, 
than  thej''  thought  of;  yet  they  persist  to  ob- 
ject, that  we  have  altered  our  religion,  and 
that  our  ancient  Friends  held  grievous  er- 
rors; I  am,  therefore,  willing  in  the  Slstyear 
of  my  age,  that  this  following  treatise  should 
be  reprinted,  that  they  may  see  what  myself, 
with  our  ancient  friends,  held  in  the  j-ear 
1663. 

We  believe  that  justification  and  sanctifica- 
tion are  distinguished,  but  not  divided  ;  for 
as  he  that  sanctifieth  and  justifieth  is  one,  so 
do  these  go  together;  and  when  the  soul 
hath  the  greatest  sense  of  justification  upon 
it,  through  the  virtue  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
bj'  the  living  faith,  then  it  is  most  in  love 
with  holiness,  and  at  the  greatest  distance 
from  sin  and  evil ;  and  whenever  there  is  a 
failing  in  sanctification,  there  is  also  some 
eclipse  in  justification  in  the  eye  of  the  soul, 
until  faith  hath  recovered  its  strength  again, 
which  is  lost  by  sin's  prevailing.  For  as  the 
farthest  and  clearest  sight  is  in  the  brightest 
day,  so  it  is  with  the  soul,  when  it  is  most  in 
the  brightness  and  beauty  of  holiness,  its 
justification  appears  most  glorious,  and  its 
union  and  communion  most  sweet  and  last- 
ing ;  and  so,  like  twins,  as  they  are  much  of 
an  age,  so  they  are  like  one  to  the  other  ;  and, 
"  what  God  hath  joined  together,  let  no  man 
put  asunder." 

On  Acceptable  Works. — Whatsoever  works 
are  brought  forth  by  any  creature,  though 
the  same  in  appearance  (as  those)  which  are 
accepted  of  God  from  another,  yet  not  being 
moved  unto,  nor  guided  in,  by  the  spirit  of 
the  Father,  but  brought  forth  in  the  will  and 
wisdom  of  the  creature,  which  is  from  below, 
and  acted  in  imitation,  from  the  saints' works; 
these  works  are  not  accepted,  and  well  pleas- 
ing to  God,  but  are  an  offence  unto  him,  and 
sin  against  him. — Edward  Burrough. 

The  Watchword. — Surely,  persevering  wait- 
ing at  the  Eedeemer's  feet,  seems  to  me  the 
watchword  for  the  present  time. — M.  Capper. 


Animal  Happiness. — An  eye  aceii stomed  on 
to  the  small  and  generally  inconspicuous  bu 
terflies  of  our  own  country,  can  hardly  pi 
ture  to  itself  the  gaiety  of  the  air  which  swarn 
with  large  and  brilliant-hued  Swallowtai 
and  other  jjatrician  tribes,  some  of  which, 
the  extent  and  volume  of  their  wings,  ma 
be  compared  to  large  bats.  These  occur,  tO' 
not  by  straggling  solitary  individuals : 
glancing  over  a  blossomed  field  or  prairii 
knoll,  we  may  see  hundreds,  including,  pe 
haps,  more  than  a  dozen  species,  beside 
moths,  files,  and  other  insects. 

When  contemplating  such  a  scene  thv 
thronged  with  life,  I  have  been  pleased 
think  of  the  very  vast  amount  of  happinet 
that  is  aggregated  there.  I  take  it  as  an  ui 
doubted  fact,  that  among  the  inferior  crei 
tares,  except  when  suffering  actual  pain,  li) 
is  enjoyment ;  the  mere  exercise  of  the  bo( 
ilj'  organs,  and  the  gratification  of  the  bodil 
appetites,  is  the  highest  pleasure  of  whic 
they  are  capable :  for  as  Spenser  says- — 

"  Wliat  more  of  happiness  can  fall  to  creature 
Than  to  enjoy  delight  with  liberty  ?" 

Fate  of  the  Butterfly. 

To  look  then  on  the  multitudes  of  beings  a 
sembled  in  so  circumscribed  a  spot,  all  purs 
ing  pleasure,  and  all  doubtless  attaining  the 
end,  each  one  with  an  individual  perceptio 
and  consciousness  of  enjoyment, — what 
grand  idea  does  it  give  of  the  tender  mere 
of  God,  as  a  God  of  providence  ! 

Let  us  extend  the  idea : — there  are  aboi 
one  hundred  thousand  species  of  insec 
known  ;  let  your  mind  try  to  guess  at  tl 
number  of  individuals  of  each  species  in  tl 
whole  earth,  (perhaps  if  you  count  the  clou 
of  musquitos  and  gnats  that  issue  from  a  si; 
gle  marsh  in  a  single  night,  it  may  assist  yc 
in  the  conjecture,)  think  of  the  other  less  po] 
ulous  orders  of  animals,  fishes,  mollusks, 
tacea,  animalcules,  &c.,  ifec,  reduce  them  to 
dividuals,  and  you  may  have  some  distai 
approximation  to  one  idea  of  Him  who  "  ope 
eth  His  hand  and  satisfieth  the  de.sire  of  evei 
living  thing."  Every  living  thing  !  I  ha\ 
often  thought  that  no  one  can  appreciate  tl 
grandeur,  the  sublimity,  of  this  sentiment  i 
the  Psalmist,  like  the  devout  naturalist. 


Without  the  trial  comes  not  victory,  no 
without  the  cross  the  crown. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TENTH  MONTH  29,  1870. 


When  our  Saviour  pronounced  a  blessir 
on  them  that  mourn,  and  declared  they  shi 
be  comforted.  He  certainly  had  allusion 
those  who  mourned  from  a  sense  of  havii 
displeased  their  heavcnlj'  Father  by  violatii 
his  righteous  law,  or  to  those  whose  righteo 
souls  are  grieved  at  seeing  the  world  ru 
ning  counter  to  its  true  interest  and  the  { 
vine  will,  or  to  those  who  are  baptized  in 
suffering  on  account  of  the  state  of  the  churc 
This  mourning,  being  an  effect  of  the  opei 
tion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  heart,  i 
suits,  if  patiently  borne,  are  similar  to  tho 
described  by  the  apostle  as  witnessed  in  1 
day.  "For  behold,  this  selfsame  thing  tb 
ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort,  what  carefulne 
it  wrought  in  you,  yea  what  clearing  of  yor 
selves,  yea  what  indignation,  yea  what  fet 


THE   FRIEND. 


79 


a  what  vehement  desire,  yea  what  zeal 
a  what  revenge.  In  all  things  ye  have  ap 
oved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter." 
)is  sorrowing  "after  a  godly  sort"  always 
ids  to  this  searching  of  heart,  to  this  tear 
d  constant  watch  to  become,  or  to  keep, 
!ar  of  that  which  is  wrong. 
The  mourning  disciple  of  Christ,  then, 
lethor  he  is  taking  his  first  steps  in  the 
•aight  and  narrow  way,  or  has  grown  in  the 
uth  until  he  has  become  able  to  bear  his 
ire  of  the  suffering  that  remains  to  be  filled 
for  the  body's  sake,  may  rest  assured,  bow- 
er his  afiiictions  may  lor  the  present  seem 
ievous,  that,  if  allowed  to  eff'ect  the  purpose 
Landed  by  his  omniscient  Master,  he  will 
)ner  or  later  receive  the  recompense  pro- 
sed, "  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for  they 
ill  be  comforted." 

Ihere  is  nothing  new  in  these  reflections, 
t  they  have  occurred  while  dwelling  on  the 
:t,  brought  before  us  now,  as  at  other  times, 
it  many  honest-hearted  Friends  through- 
t  the  different  meetings,  are  wading  along, 
Y  after  day,  under  deep  discouragement, 
i  at  times  feeling  ready  to  faint  by  the  way. 
iny,  strongly  attached  to  the  doctrines  and 
itimonies  of  the  gospel,  as  ever  held  by 
iends,  who  seeing  the  departures  from 
mitive  purity  and  principles,  and  hearing 
jlogies  for  those  departures,  from  quarters 
ere  they  had  hoped  for  better  things,  and 

0  the  profession  of  great  peace  and  light  on 
!  part  of  those  who  are  manifestly  straying 
m  the  self-denying  path  in  which  our  pre- 
icssors  trod,  are  ready  to  conclude  it  is  use- 
}  longer  to  attempt  to  stem  the  swelling 
B  of  innovation,  and  they  may  as  well  let 
ngs  take  their  obviously  determined  course, 
their  sorrow,  perhaps  we  may  say,  in  the 
terness  of  their  affliction,  thej'  seem  ready 
adopt  the  plaintive  language  of  the  van- 
shed  Israelites  in  their  captivity,  "  By  the 
era  of  Bab3'lon  there  we  sat  down,  yea  we 
pt  when  we  remembered  Zion  ;  we  hanged 
•  harps  on  the  willows  in  the  midst  there- 
to think  wc  can,  in  measure,  sympathize 
.h  those  who  are  thus  giving  expression  to 
lings  such  as  these,  and  with  others  who, 
ile  equally  tried  with  the  same  things,  are 
aring  the  sackcloth  underneath.  We,  too, 
re  our  discouragements  in  conducting  this 
rnal,  and  striving,  however  feeblj-,  to  ad- 
late  the  cause  of  old  fashioned  Quakerism, 
ich  is  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness. 
10,  at  such  a  time,  if  truly  desiring  to  see 
lends  restored  to  primitive  Christianity  and 
therly  unity,  can  plead  a  right  to  be  ex- 
pt? 

^)i8Couraging  as  the  state  of  the  .Society  is, 
i_apprehend  that  some  dear  Friends  are 
ing  a  too  gloomy  view  of  our  situation, 

1  thinking  all  is  lost  that  is  in  danger.  In 
J  despondency  we  are  liable  to  forget  that 
icause  of  truth  is  the  Lord's  cause,  and  that 
[is  watching  over  it  by  day  and  by  night. 
i3  best  of  men,  oven  those  who,  like  the 
phet,  can  say,  "  We  have  been  very  jealous 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts,"  are  not  always 
raitted  to  know  how  many  are  preserved 
)Dg  the  tribes,  who  have  not  given  up 
ir  allegiance  to  the  king  of  Israel  and  his 
ious  cause.  They  may  also  be  mistaken 
o  the  effect  of  their  own  faithfulness,  and 
nearness  of  deliverance  from  that  which  I 
resses  them.     It  therefore  requires  care 

any  cast  away  their  faith,  and  incur  the 


condemnation  of  those  formerlj-,  who  said,  truths,  and  we  feel  are  depressino-  and  dis- 
"  It  is  vain  to  serve  God,  and  what  profit  is  it  couraging;  but  they  should  not  indtice  anv  to 
that  we  have  kept  his  ordinance,  and  that  we  [grow  weary  in  well  doing,  or  o-ive  out  by^he 
have  walked  mournfully  before  the  Lord  of  way.     We  may  draw  confidence  and  comfort 

from  the  teachings  of  the  past.  We  often 
refer  to  the  extraordinary  spread  of  gospel 
truth,  that  attended  the  preaching  of  the 
founders  of  the  Society,  and  the  equally 
marked  effects  resultina- from  their  nnTiKiatont 


fully 
hosts."  Let  all  such  remember  the  injunc- 
tion "In  your  patience  possess  ye  3'our  souls," 
and  rest  trustingly  on  Him  whose  promises 
are  sure.  "  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for 
thej'  shall  be  comforted." 

There  is  abundant  reason  for  confidence, 
that  in  time,  the  truth  will  prevail  in  our  re- 
ligious Society.  It  is  not  wise  to  judge  of  the 
whole  by  what  comes  most  readily  to  the  sur- 
face. There  may  be  not  a  little  superficial, 
voluble  pretension,  intruding  into  services  for 
which  it  is  unfit,  and  making  large  show  of 
will- worship  and  avowed  good  works;  but 
there  is  also  much  sincerity  and  truth,  re- 
straining from  known  departures  from  the 
right  vvay,  and  drawing  to  serious  considera- 
tion of  the  end  to  which  the  Society  appears 
to  be  drifting.  If  the  foundations  could  be 
destroyed,  we  might  well  ask,  what  shall  the 
righteous  do  ?  But  the  foundation  standeth 
sure,  still  having  the  same  seal,  and  ever}'  one 
that  departeth  from  iniquity  will,  through 
Divine  mercy,  not  only  save  his  own  soul,  but 


in   some  measure,  aid  the   spread   and  final 
triumph  of  Christ's  cause. 

In  meetings  where  the  most  affectin^ 
changes  have  taken  place,  there  are  upriglu 
Friends,  perhaps  little  known,  and  who  may 
appear  to  have  sanctioned  defection,  because 
of  not  standing  firmly  against  it,  but  who 
tention  wilfully  to  desert  the  doc- 
trines or  to  sacrifice  the  testimonies  hereto- 
fore held  by  the  Society.  They  have  fallen 
short  in  the  performance  of  their  duty,  but 
they  are  to  be  83^mpathized  with,  and  we  doubt 
not  many  of  them  will  rejoice,  when  there  shall 
bo  light  and  strength  enough  to  retrace  the 
steps  that  have  been  taken,  from  the  spiritu- 
"ty  and  purity  of  our  holy  religion.  Among 
the  young  men  and  women  who  have  been 
visited  by  the  Day  Spring  from  on  high,  there 
are  those — perhaps  many — who  like  the  man 
blind  from  his  birth,  have  had  their  eyes 
opened,  so  as  to  see  men  as  trees,  walking; 
and  who,  not  waiting  for  further  washing, 
with  a  zeal  for  religion,  but  not  according  to 
knowledge,  have  run  into  things  not  called 
for,  and  not  convenient  for  them.  May  we 
not  hope  that,  in  the  cool  of  the  day,  these 
may  be  again  subjected  to  the  washing  of  re- 
generation, and  have  their  spiritual  sight 
cleared,  so  as  to  recognize  their  mistakes,  and 
embrace  the  whole  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 
Surely  the  hearts  of  all  who  are  longing  for 
the  restoration  and  prosperitj' of  the  Society, 
should  go  forth  towards  these  with  affection- 
ate solicitude,  and  when  qualified  therefor,  in 
earnest  prayer  that  they  may  be  gathered  to 
the  softly  flowing  waters  of  Shiloh  ;  that  they 
may  learn  to  wear  the  humbling  j'oke  of 
Christ,  and  thus  bo  fitted  for  vessels  of  use 
and  honor  in  his  house;  and  we  should  cherish 
the  hope  that  these  prayers  will  be  answered. 
But  say  some  of  our  disconsolate  brethren 
and  sisters,  many  leaders  of  the  people,  while 
discarding  first  ime  and  then  another  of  the 
testimonies  of  Truth,  are  betraying  them  into 
forms  and  practices  out  of  which  faithful 
Friends  have  been  brought  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  the  majority  of  the  members  love  to  have 
it  so.  Thus  the  Society  is  losing  its  charac- 
teristics, as  holding  a  selfdenying,  spiritual 

finlfi""^ ''  assimilating  With  others,  and  may  |;;;i,;;,  und^TrEuropean  guarantee,  is  insufficient.     A 
finally  be  merged  in  them.     These  are  sad  London  dispatch  of  the  23d  says,  it  is  reported  that 


fleets  resulting  from  their  consistent 
lives  and  conversation.  Let  us  call  to  mind 
the  suffering  they  underwent  ere  the  final 
triumph  of  truth,  and  their  enlargement. 
There  was  a  time  when  the  prisons  of  Great 
Britain  were  crowded  with  those  innocent, 
patient  sufferers  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus'. 
They  were  stripped  of  their  worldly  substance; 
they  were  whipped;  they  were  banished,  and 
to  human  reason  it  seemed  as  though  the 
wrath  of  their  enemies  would  exterminate 
them.  But  they  knew  in  whom  they  trusted, 
and  were  mainly  anxious  to  bear  all  with 
christian  meekness,  and  to  watch  lest  in  the 
hour  of  sore  trial  they  should  bring  dishonor 
on  the  religion  they  professed.  However  dark 
the  day  of  persecution,  however  improbable 
it  appeared,  shut  up  in  dungeons  as  so  many 
of  them  were,  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  as 
opened  to  them  by  the  Holy  Siiiri't,  would 
spread  among  the  people  and  convert  them 
from  the  error  of  their  ways,  their  faith  failed 
not ;  their  confidence  rested  on  Omnipotence, 
and  they  cheerfully  left  the  result  to  their 
gracious  Master.  Listen  to  a  few  of  the  words 
sent  forth  through  the  bars  and  bolts  of  Aj-les- 
buryjail  by  the  "long  mournful  Isaac  Pen- 
ington." 

"  As  the  Lord  is  able  to  overturn  you,  so  if 
ye  mistake  3'our  work,  misinterpreting  the 
passages  of  his  providence,  and  erring  in  heart 
concerning  the  ground  of  his  former  displea- 
sure; and  so  through  the  error  of  judgment, 
sot  yourselves  in  opf  osition  against  him,  re- 
phmting  the  plants  which  Ho  will  not  have 
rrow,  and  plucking  up  the  plants  of  his  plant- 
ng,  do  j'ou  not  in  this  case  provoke  the  Lord, 
oven  to  put  forth  the  strength  which  is  in 
him  against  you  ?  We  are  poor  worm.s.  Alas! 
■f  ye  had  only  us  to  deal  with,  we  should  be 
nothing  in  your  hands  !  But  if  his  strength 
stand  behind  us,  we  will  prove  a  very  burden- 
some stone,  and  ye  will  hardly  be  able  to  re- 
move us  out  of  the  place  whe'rein  God  hath 
set  us,  and  where  He  pleaseth  to  have  us  dis- 
posed of  *  *  *  It  is  the  delight  of  the 
Lord  and  his  glory  to  deliver  his  people,  when 
to  the  eye  of  sense  it  seeraelh  impossible. 
Then  doth  the  Lord  delight  to  stretch  forth 
his  arm,  when  none  else  can  help ;  and  then 
doth  it  please  him  to  deal  with  the  enemies 
f  his  truth  and  people,  when  they  are  lifted 
up  above  the  fear  of  him,  and  are  ready  to  say 
n  their  hearts  concerning  them,  they  are  now 
n  our  hands,  who  can  deliver  them'." 

Cheer  up  then  ye  prisoners  of  hope  ;  add  to 
your  faith  virtue;  add  to  your  patience  godli- 
ness, to  your  godliness  brotherly  kindness,  to 
your  brotherly  kindness  charity,  and  rest  as- 
ured  that  in  due  time,  if  j-e  faint  not,  ye  shall 
reap  the  reword :  "  Blessed  are  they  that 
mourn,  for  they  shall  be  comforted." 

SUJIMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  London  Times  of  the  22d,  contains  a 

special  telegram  from  Berlin,  stating  that  Prussia  has 

repeated  her  willingness  to  grant  an  armistice  if  the 

principle  of  tlie  cession  of  territory  be  conceded.     The 

dismantling  of  the  fortresses  in  Alsace  and  Lor- 


80 


THE    FRIEND. 


Enolan.l 
an  armi- 
to  that  i 


offer  direct  intervention  for 
uid  Lot'tu'!  have  taken  steps 
I ;  1  l}n,  and  pel  feet  accord  in 
1  iiG;land,  Au'tiia  and  Italy, 
mill  tiiioi  come  from  Brus- 
janhilile  that  the  three  gov- 
Nciiin^  to  procure  a  cessation 


Dlsp^tilie-  ol  s,  111. 
sels  and  Toms  m 
einments  ii  ui\li\  i 
of  hostilities 

The  situation  at  Pans  does  not  appear  to  have  under- 
gone any  change.  The  city  is  still  closely  invested. 
The  sorties  of  the  besieged  the  last  week,  were  on  a 
small  scale,  and  without  important  results. 

A  large  German  force  was  advancing  on  Amiens,  and 
had  arrived  near  that  city.  The  Prussians  took  6,000 
French  prisoners  at  the  capture  of  Orleans.  The  official 
report  of  the  captures  made  at  Soissons  states  that 
ninety-one  officers  and  4,633  rank  and  file  surrendered. 
One  hundred  and  twenty-eight  guns,  150  tons  of  gun- 
powder and  70,000  bombs,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Germans. 

The  Prussian  army  in  France  is  kept  up  by  constant 
reinforcements,  and  it  is  estiuiated  that  there  are  now 
fully  six  hundred  thousand  German  soldiers  on  French 
soil.  These  are  stationed  along  the  whole  route  between 
Paris  and  Germany,  and  in  many  other  places.  Col- 
lisions between  small  parties  of  armed  men  frequently 
occur,  but  the  French  appear  to  liave  no  armies  outside 
of  Paris,  capable  of  meeting  tlic  invaders. 

Thiers  has  returned  to  Frame,  after  an  unsuccessful 
mission  to  London,  Vienna  and  Sit.  Petersburg.  Keratry 
was  sent  to  Madrid  to  ask  for  material  aid,  but  on  the 
advice  of  friends  he  refrained,  and  only  asked  leave  to 
import  arms  from  Spain  and  the  Spanish  colonies. 
This  was  however  refused,  and  he  returned  to  Tours 
without  effecting  anything.  The  Tours  government 
does  not  feel  secure  in  its  present  location,  and  prepara- 
tions have  been  made  for  the  removal  of  the  govern- 
mental departments  south  at  a  moment's  notice.  Papers, 
books  and  correspondence  are  kept  packed,  with  the 
exception  of  such  as  are  required  for  immediate  use, 
and  a  strong  force  of  mounted  guards  is  ready  at  all 
hours  to  move  as  an  escort. 

Negotiations  have  been  going  on  for  the  surrender  of 
Metz,  but  have  so  far  proved  abortive.  Bazaine  pro- 
posed to  surrender  all  his  own  army  on  the  same  terms 
as  the  surrender  at  Sedan,  except  that  the  regular  gar- 
rison of  Metz  should  continue  to  hold  the  fortress.  By 
this  plan  at  least  half  of  the  investing  army  would  be 
released,  but  the  Prussians  refused  these  terms  because 
the  reduced  garrison  could  still  hold  the  place. 

A  Tours  dispatch  of  the  24th  says,  that  Orleans  i 
now  occupied  by  25,000  Prussians,  with  sixty  pieces  of 
artillery.  It  is  stated  that  the  French  have  a  large 
army  near  Orleans.  The  French  journals  all  express 
distrust  of  England,  and  fear  that  she  is  acting  in  tli 
interest  of  Prussia.  Le  Framais  says:  "All  are  sui 
prised  at  the  attitude  of  England  in  tliis  affair.  Having 
paid  no  attention  to  the  solicitations  of  Jules  Favre,  or 
the  arguments  of  Thiers,  she  suddenly  does  much 
than  was  asked  of  her — takes  the  initiative,  ana  pro- 
poses bluntly  the  suspension  of  arms,  to  allow  an  elec- 
tion of  the  Constituent  Assembly,  which 
peace."  Another  says :  "  France  asks  not  for  an  armis- 
tice, and  has  not  authorized  England  to  ask  for  one. 
Since  the  failure  of  Favre,  France  has  thought  only  of 
organizing  for  defence." 

The  German  army  now  investing  Paris,  have  appro- 
priated one  day's  pay  as  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  the  sick 
and  wounded. 

It  is  said  there  is  no  evidence  in  existence  of  Napo- 
leon's having  accumulated  a  vast  private  fortune. 

The  Belgian  government  has  sent  to  Prussia  5,000 
Germans  who  were  expelled  from  France.  They 
be  forwarded  beyond  the  border  at  the  expense  of  tlie 
Belgian  government. 

The  rinderpest  on  the  continent  prevails  from  Poland 
to  the  Atlantic,  and  seems  to  be  .spreading  rapidly. 

It  is  reported  that  the  Pope,  in  deference  to  the  ad- 
vice of  all  the  Powers,  will  remain  at  Eome.  He  has 
formally  suspended  the  session  of  the  Ecumenical 
Council,  "owing  to  the  sacrilegious  invasion,  which 
might  prevent  freedom  of  action  of  the  Pope  and  the 
fathers."  The  28th  inst.  has  been  fixed  as  the  day  for 
the  entry  of  King  Victor  Emanuel  into  Eome.  The 
Catholic  hierarchy  of  Great  Britain  have  issued  a  pro- 
test against  the  action  of  the  Italian  government  in  oc- 
cupying the  Papal  territory.  They  call  upon  all  good 
Catholics  to  form  "  prayer  unions,"  to  protest  againsi 
the  treatment  of  the  Pope,  and  to  prepare  documenti 
on  the  subject  which  may  be  made  the  basis  of  an  ap- 
peal to  the  British  Parliament. 

Later  advices  from  China  are  much  more  pacific.  A 
dispatch  dated  Tientsin,  9th  mo.  30th,  says  two  man 
darins  have  been  transported  and  fifteen  men  beheaded 


mplicity  in  the   outrages  on  French  residents.  |  WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

^s,  an  eraba,ssy  is  preparing  to  go  to  France.  ^^^  Winter  Session  of  the  School  will  corarae 

The  steamship  Cambria,  of  the  Anchor  hue,  on  hei-l^,^  Second-dav,  the  31st  of  Tenth  month, 
voyage  from  New  \oi-k  to  Glasgow,  has  been  wrecked  ^^^^^  ^^,^j  j^^^^  y^^^^  regularly  entered  and 
and  totally  lost  on  the  north  coast  of  Ireland.  AboiU ,  ^  ^^^  ^^^.^  ^^.^^^  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  at 
10  P.  M.  on  the  20th  inst.,  the  steamer  struck  a  small  ^^  ^j.  ^^^  y^.^^^  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Kailrc 
rocky  island  about  ten  miles  from  the  shore,  and  soon  J^^^  of  Thirtv-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by  giv 
sunk.  Five  boats  left  the  sinking  vessel  filled  with  the  ^^^.^^  ^^^^^  ^^  jj^^  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furnisl 
crew  and  passengers,  but  owing  to  the  roughness  of  the  ^^^^  ^  jj^^-^^  j^^  .j^  ^^^^^^  purpose.  In  such  c 
sea  they  were  quickly  overwhelmed,  and  so  far  as  can  ^^^  including  the  stage  ftire  from  the  Railr, 

be  ascertained,  only  a  single  sailor  was  saved     The  f-^J      |i]'i  ^e  charged  at  the  School,  t-  '-  --H 
number  ot  passengers  was  127.     In  all  about  180  per-      j^j^  ^^^  ^^j^^^.  ^^^^^^^^i  charges  at  tl 
sons  perished  by  the  disaster  „  „   -  ^„,   'term.     Conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Eoad  & 

Mao^^i^A    TisR-  Qn?°r    f'   r^"  ^i      °"-"'|TiON  on  Second  and  Third-days,  the  31st  of  Tenth  : 
of  1862,  89i  ;  do  of  18b, ,  90J  ;  ten  forties,  &,i.  |  j^^  ^^  Eleventh  month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  le, 

Liverpool.-Uplands  cotton,  8^  a  9rf.  I  Orleans,  9  J  a  Philadelphia  at  7.45  and  11.20  A.  M.,  and  2.3 

d.     California  white  wheat,   lis.  per  100  lbs.     Bed       ^  Baggage  mav  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first : 
winter,  10s.  3d.  a  10s.  id.  w        J  Chestnut  stress  or  at  Eighteenth  and  Market.     If 

United  STATES.-Ce™«s /to-is.-The  populaUon  of:^^  ^^^  j^^^^^  ^        -^^  ^°,^j  ^^       ^  under  the  car. 
Massachusetts  is  stated  to  be  l,4o8,040^   ]Sew  Hamp- :  jj.^^^j.j^jg,^^^^g;_^^jj^^^jiij,^j^^gy  itthg„(.etoXhi. 

first  and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk 


shire,    318,000.     Vermont,    330,235.     Rhode    Island, 


cent.   The  census  1 


,  1    *    J  ■      r      i      £  >iaiie  sent  lui     tu    any    UAaec  iii    iiic    wui*L-i»^    ^i*.  v  v^. 

■>  been  comp  eted  in  forty-five  coun-  g  =  ^  ^^^^^  ^,-^^^^  ^^^  ^  previous  (through 
■  r  TT  K  1  -M, li^f'V^y^'"''}'^'  ''"d  p„,t!ofKce  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander,  No.  5  No 
the  aggregate  IS  found  to  be  V 13  9o7,  being  an  increase  1;;  hteenth  St.  His  charge  in  such  case  fortaking  h 
01480,918  Louisiana  has  a,,U2b  inhabitants,  having  |^  ^^  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  will  be 
mcrei^ed  but  little  since  1860.  Albany,  N.  Y  has  |^6j^  ^^^^^  p^^.  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  hg.^jn  ^ho  , 
,4.52  inhabitants  and  Trenton  N  J  22  91  / .  Scran-  j  ^^  ^  ^j^^  ^,j,^g^  ^^^^^^^^  depots,  if  the  cA. 
ton.  Pa.,  3o,<b2    (in  iSbO    9  fS.)     K^ading    34,00|         j  ^f  »j^j     ^^^^  p 

Lancaster,  20,161.    Erie     9  894    in  1860,  9,419.)   Wil- ,  ^^^^  j^;^  -^  ,^i    ^„k,d,  will 

lamsport,  16,066,    (in  1860,  4,2o3.)     The  live  stock  in  f^-J^  ^^^^^^.^^  from  the  owners,  either  at 

follows :  8/  0,009  ^^^^^^  Philadelphia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Statt 
S  01 ,-,  h,.pvps  nnH   ^^^^  ^^,. jj  ^^  forwarded  direct  to  the  School.     It  may. 
always  go  on  the  same  train  as  the  owner.but  it  wil. 


17,319.     Connecticut,  537,998.     The  average  increase 
in  these  five  States,  since  1860,  has  been  about  14  per 


be  paid  to  him.     Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  b 
gage  sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of 


The  live  stock  : 
the  iState  of  Illinois  is  returned 

horses ;  83,546  mules  and  asses ;  1,578,015  beeves  and  ; 
cattle ;  1,434,286  sheep,  and  2,220,651  hogs. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week  235.  Consump- 
tion, 38  ;  croup,  11 ;  diptheria,  9  ;  old  age,  12. 

New  York. — The  assessed  valuation  of  real  estate  in 
that  city  the  present  year  is  §742,134,350,  and  personal 
property  .305,292,699,  making  an  aggregate  of  $1,047,- 
'"^",049",  which  is  §83,356,452  greater  than  that  of  last 
year. 

Earthquake.— On  the  20th  inst.,  between  11  and  12  gogk  Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  forwar 
o'clock  A.  M.,  an  earthquake  was  felt  in  Canada  and  over  ^  every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  except  on  the  last  two  Si 
a  large  part  of  the  northern  States,  from  Maine  to  Ohio. '  ^„s  ;„  (ke  Twelfth  month,  and  the  expense  chargei 
At  the  Dudley  Oljservatory,  Albany,  it  was  observed  at  jlieir  bills. 


day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Alexan' 
reaches  him  in  time. 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  School ' 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  arrival  of 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  First-da 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  Friei 


11.15  A.  M.,  and  lasted  about  one  minute.  The  walls  of 
buildings  had  a  very  marked  vibration.  Open  doors 
were  made  to  vibrate,  and  objects  hanging  on  walls 
were  put  in  oscillation.  At  tne  time  of  the  shock  a 
rumbling  noise  was  heard,  clock  pendulums  swinging 
north  and  south  were  made  to  vibrate  east  and  west, 
showing  that  the  earthquake  passed  in  an  easterly  di- 
rection. In  many  places  much  alarm  was  caused,  but 
no  serious  damage  occurred  any  where. 

The  weather  record  kept  at  i'ale  College,  shows  that 
the  averai,'e  temperature  of  the  Sixth,  Seventh,  Eighth 
and  Niiiili  iiioniiis,  was  higher  than  for  the  correspond- 
ing monlli-  ol  ;i;iy  year  since  1763. 

The  M:irLil.-<,  cVf. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  ::4lIi  iiisi.  -V-'"'  InrA-. —American  -old,  112. 
U.S.  sixes,  LS.sl,  ll:;,;  <\nv:  .V-Jii.  |sr,:,  n,,;  ;  ,!,,,,,, 
10-40,  5  i^er  lvi.i-,  lo.;!.  .-s;,!!,.  iLmi-,  .-..:..  ,,  ,-'^J.; 
Ohio,  So. SO  a  Sii.,  II.  _\o.  ]  .|,i-iii^-  «■|lL•al,.-l.:.l.a,~l..;-; 
choice  white  Sialc,  rl.,  (I;  \\  inuried  and  amber  wvs..  rii. 
SL39  a  -SI. -12.  WcsU-ni  mixed  corn,  80  a  81  cts.  ( )iiio 
oats,  54  a  .Mi  rts.  Vlalu'ldphiu. — Cotton,  17-^  a  Is  ,.|s. 
for  uplands  and  New  Oilcans.  Flour,  §5.75  a  ^:^.s.-)(i. 
Red  wheat,  §1.38  a  §1.40 ;  amber,  §1.42  a  §1.45.  Kye, 
93  cts.  Yellow  corn,  84  a  85  cts. ;  new,  68  a  70  cts. 
Oats,  50  a  53  cts.  Clover  seed,  t6.40  a  :6.50.  Timothy, 
§4.75  a  §5.25.  About  3000  beef  cattle  sold  at  the 
Avenue  Drove-yard  at  9  a  9i  cts.  for  extra ;  7  a  8;^  cts. 
for  fair  to  good,"  and  5  a  6i  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  com- 
mon. About  14,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb. 
gross,  and  5200  hogs  at  rlO.50  a  §11.50  per  100  lbs.  net, 
the  latter  for  corn  fed.  Baltimore. — Choice  Maryland 
amber  wheat,  rl.70a$1.75;  good  to  prime,  a'1.45  a 
§1.65 ;  we.stern,  §1.35  a  .1.40.  Yellow  corn,  75  a  82  cts. 
Oats,  47  a  48  cts.  Chicago. — Spring  extra  fiour,  §4.50 
a  .-5.50.  No.  2  spring  wheat,  ..-1.05.  No.  2  corn,  54  cts. 
No.  2  oats,  35  cts.  Barley,  81  cts.  St.  Louis. — No.  2 
red  winter  wheat,  Si. 18  a  el.20.  Oats,  42  a  44  cts. 
Lard,  16  cts. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOE  THE  INSANE. 

jVear  Frankford,  (Twenty-third    Ward,)  Philadelphia. 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wobth- 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may  be 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Carter,  Clerk 
of  the  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  Phila- 
delphia, or  to  any  other  Member  of  the  Board. 


Tenth  month  21st,  1870. 


BIBLE  ASSOCIATION  OF  FRIENDS. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  "  The  Bible  Associatioi 
Friends  in  America,"  will  be  held  in  the  Commit 
room  of  the  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelp 
on  the  evening  of  Fourth-day,  the  2d  of  Eleve 
month,  at  8  o'clock. 

The  members  of  the  Philadelphia  Auxiliary, 
men  and  women,  and  Friends  generally  are  invite 
attend.  Caleb  AVood,  Seeretar 


FRIENDS'  SCHOOL  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRJ 

Haddonfield,  N.  J.,  is  now  open. 
A  few  can  be  accommodated  as  boarders. 
Applii-ation  may  be  made  to  Charles  Rhoads,_Nc 
Soiiih   Seventh  street,  or  to  the  Teacher,  John 

Till-  Trustees  of  the  above  School,  from  frequent 
spection  of  its  management,  would  recommend  J 
Boadle  to  patronage,  he  having  had  long  experienc 
a  teacher,  and  given  general  satisfaction,  during 
three  years  he  has  had  the  school  in  charge. 

Trustees :  Zebedee  Nicholson,  Charles  RKoads,  Chai 
L.  Willits,  John  E.  Redman,  John  H.  Ballinger 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   INDl 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to " 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  c 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., . 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelp 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  -413  Spruce  Street,  do. 


Married,  on  the  20th  inst.,  at  Friends'  Meet 
house,  Medford,  N.  J.,  Josiah  F.  Jones,  of  Gen 
town.  Pa.,  to  Deborah  T.  Haines,  daughter  of  D. 
Haines,  of  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J. 

WILLIAM  H.  pile,  PELNTER.' 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  5,  1870. 


POBLISHEU  WEEKLY. 

Price  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptiona   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    lit!    XORTH    FOURTH      STRKET,    UP    STAIR 


Postage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Fur  "The  Friend 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  llanimh  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

tContinuoi  from  paee  To.) 

"2d  mo.  26th,  185-t.  First-daj-.  Though 
focble  in  bod}',  I  was  favoi-ed  to  get  to  meet- 
ing ;  and  on  sitting  dovrn,  a  comfortable  solem- 
nity seemed  to  be  spread  over  us:  which  I 
trust  was  more  general  than  at  some  other 
times.  The  greatness  and  goodness  of  Him 
whom  we  had  met  to  worship,  and  oui- 
feeble  state,  were  livingly  brought  before  me, 
attended  with  au  humbling  sense  of  our  bless- 
ed Saviour's  declaration  :  '  Without  me  ye  can 
do  nothing.'  Desires  were  raised  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  His  mercy;  and  that  He  would 
be  pleased  so  to  interpose,  in  seasons  of  close 
conflict  and  besetment  with  His  tribulated 
children,  as  to  put  the  armies  of  the  aliens  to 
^ight;  strengthening  their  faith,  and  enabling 
^hem  from  time  to  time  to  pursue  the  path 
wbich  He  is  pleased  to  open  before  them,  with 
holy  alacrity.  It  was  a  time  of  renewed  favor 
to  me,  which  I  desire  to  have  in  grateful  re- 
taembrance  ;  more  especially  as  jjoverty  and 
^trippedness,  with  doubts  and  fears,  iiad  been 
jmuch  my  portion  for  some  time  before.  Gra- 
cious Father,  be  pleased  I  beseech  thee,  to 
keep  me  from  casting  away  my  confidence  in 
Thee,  Thou  ever  blessed  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
pf  souls." 

Truly  noticeable  and  interesting  is  the  fact, 
how  steadily  engaged  Hannah  Gibbons  was, 
|to  kee])  close  to  the  Lord  in  reverential  praj'er. 
IFrom  llim,  the  great  Counsellor  in  the  heart, 
ho  teacheth  as  never  man  taught,  she  re- 
lizod  a  wisdom  profitable  to  direct  unto  every 
od  word  and  work.  These  secret  aspira- 
ions,  and  turning  our  thoughts  in  humility, 
nd,  it  may  be  in  silence,  to  heaven  and 
eavenly  things,  is  what  draws  from  our 
ecret-seeing  Father,  the  blessing  of  instruc- 
ion  and  preservation  ;  of  life  and  of  peace. 
Terein  Irle  communes  with  us,  through  the 
.till  small  voice  of  His  Spirit,  saying  in  our 
learts,  this  is  the  way,  walk  thou  in  it,  when 
|ve  would  turn  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the 
|eft. 

Oh  !  that  our  hearts  were  more  poured  out 
>n  secret  supplication,  panting,  as  the  hart 
br  the  water-brook,  after  the  well-spring  of 


life  which  Christ  Jesus  only  can  give.  Then 
should  we  be  permitted  more  often,  and  more 
richly  to  partake  of  those  streams  wh 
make  glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God.  While 
is  not  all  that  is  wanting,  a  teachable,  and 
contrite,  humble  spirit,  with  that  hunger  and 
thirst  after  righteousness  which  our  heavenly 
Shepherd  has  pronounced  blessed :  saj'ing, 
"they  shall  be  filled."? 

Then  may  we,  after  the  example  of  this 
faithful  handmaiden  of  her  Lord,  watch  unto 
prayer  with  all  perseverance.  May  every 
trial  send  us  to  this  great  resource  of  the 
christian.  Not  pharisaically,  or  in  any  way 
that  looks  like  ostentation,  but  in  secret,  wrest- 
ling, importuning  entreat}'.  This  sort  of  hu- 
miliation and  prayer  is  the  life  of  all  we  do. 
This  enables  to  keep  close  to  the  Lord  as  little 
dependent  children ;  and  to  such  He  will  be  a 
God  nigh  at  hand.  He  will  not  break  the 
bruised  reed,  nor  quench  the  smoking  flax ; 
but  will  be  graciously  pleased  to  verify  to 
these  His  ancient  promises,  "  If  any  man  lack 
wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  and  it  shall  be 
given."  "  Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble, 
and  I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify 
me." 

The  subjoined  letter  to  her  friend  William 
Evans,  was  written  about  this  time,  viz : 

2d  or  3d  month,  "  1854. 

"My  dear  friend  William  Evans, — Thy  ac- 
ceptable letter  was  duly  received,  and  has 
been  frequently  read,  being  found  answering 
as  face  doth  face  in  a  glass.  Oh  !  the  buftet- 
ings  and  besetments  which  the  poor  soul  is  at 
times  permitted  to  experience  from  the  cruel 
one  !  wherein  there  is  no  safe  resting-place  but 
n  endeavoring  to  keep  the  eye  of  the  mind 
single  unto  Him,  who  was  tempted  in  all 
points  as  we  are,  and  yet  without  sin.  He 
alone  knows  how  to  succour  those  who  are 
tempted,  and  I  believe  will  in  seasons  of  this 
kind,  as  there  is  a  cleaving  close  unto  Him  in 
faith  and  patience,  make  way  for  our  escape, 
enabling  the  poor,  tribulated,  humbled  mind 
to  adopt  the  language,  '  The  name  of  the  Lord 
is  a  strong  tower:  the  righteous  runneth  into 
it,  and  are  safe.'  Desires  are  raised  that  we 
may  not  be  suffered  to  cast  away  our  confi- 
dence in  the  unfailing  arm  of  Israel's  Shep- 

d.  I  think  I  often  see  our  standing  to  be 
as  on  a  sea  of  glass ;  wherein  great  is  the 
necessity  of  watching  unto  prayer.  Here 
there  is  no  time  to  be  idle,  lest,  as  formerly 
while  men  sleep  the  enemy  sow  tares.  Truly 
1  a  day  when  he  is  very  busy,  striving  to 
draw  the  mind  away  from  the  pure  and  simple 
Truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  persuading  the 
unwary  that  there  is  an  easier  way  to  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  than  by  self-denial  and 
the  daily  cross.  Oh!  may  such  be  given  to 
believe  that  the  enemy  of  all  righteousness 
was  a  liar  from  the  beginning,  and  continues 
to  be  so.  May  these  have  their  minds  drawn  | 
to  that  foundation  which  standeth  sure;, 
against  which  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  be 
able  to  prevail.  ' 


"  It  was  pleasant  to  find  your  evening  meet- 
ings had  been  held  to  satisfaction.  I  often 
thought  of  thee  and  dear  Elizabeth,  not  doubt- 
ing but  that  you  felt  much  exercise  and  re- 
sponsibility, attended  with  desire  for  their 
being  held  to  profit.  When  I  was  a  child  and 
had  the  privilege  of  attending  them,  I  often 
thought  they  were  good  meetings ;  and  I 
doubt  not  they  have  been  seasons  blessed  to 
many,  even  as  bread  cast  upon  the  waters. 
It  may  be  also,  and  I  trust  has  been  so,  to 
some  who  do  not  attend  Friends'  meetings  in 
the  day  time.  I  have  often  had  to  remember 
the  language  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  '  Other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  :'  and 
if  the  little  few  who  remain  in  our  poor  So- 
ciety, that  may  be  comparable  to  the  'rem- 
nant of  Jacob'  'in  the  midst  of  many  people,' 
keq)  their  habitations  in  the  blessed  Truth,  I 
have  believed,  and  continue  to  believe,  that 
there  will  be  a  gathering  unto  them,  and 
strength  will  be  renewed  to  journey  forward 
in  the  ever-blessed  cause  of  truth  and  right- 
eousness. I  unite  with  you  in  the  hope,  that 
a  change  of  feeling  has  taken  place  in  the 
minds  of  individual  members  of  our  Yearly 
Meeting  :  that  more  of  a  disposition  prevails 
to  look  at  things  deliberately  and  in  calmness; 
and  as  this  disposition  increases,  I  believe 
that  of  alienation  will  decrease,  and  there  will 
be  more  of  a  seeing  eye  to  eye,  more  of  a  har- 
monizing together  for  the  honor  of  Truth. 
That  this  may  be  our  happy  experience  as  a 
body,  is  often  the  breathing  of  my  spirit. 

"  The  extract  from  dear  Asenath  Clarke's 
letter  was  cordial  to  my  mind  ;  and  O  I  that 
her  cheering  prospect  may  be  realized, — a  be- 
lief that  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  the 
true  followers  of  the  Lamb  will  be  greatly 
ucreased,  &c.  Her  concluding  remarks  are 
very  similar  to  what  have  been  the  feelings 
of  my  own  mind.  But  how  things  are  to 
come  to  an  amicable  and  harmonious  issue, 
we  must  leave  with  the  Judge  of  all  the  earth, 
who  will  do  right.  I  now  unexpectedly  re- 
member some  expressions  of  worthy  deceased 
11.  Jordan  :  '  Oh  !  the  excellence,'  said  he,  '  of 
patient,  quiet  suftering.' 

"  Our  Yearly  Meeting  is  fast  approaching. 
Whether  I  shall  get  there  is  uncertain,  feeling 
the  infirmities  of  increasing  age  pressing  upon 
and  as  if  home  is  the  best  place  for  me. 
Yet  I  desire  that  those  who  are  permitted  to 
assemble,  may  so  experience  the  solemnizing 
power  of  Truth  to  prevail,  that  the  busy,  ac- 
tive spirit  which  is  not  of  it,  may  be  kept 
down,  and  the  pure  Truth  exalted  over  all, 
to  the  comfort  of  the  heavy-hearted,  whose 
desire  is  that  Zion  may  arise,  shake  herself 
from  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  put  on  her 
beautiful  garments."  *  *  *  The  conclu- 
sion of  this  letter  has  not  come  to  the  hands 
of  the  Compiler. 

The  Diary  continues:  "3d  mo.  1854.  I  be- 
lieve 1  may  say  of  a  truth  that  my  mind  is 
daily  exercised  in  desire  that  the  day's  work 
may  keep  pace  with  the  day ;  and  that  there 


THE    FRIEND. 


may  not  be  a  relaxing  or  growing  Inkewarm 
in  the  work  of  tiio  soul's  salvation. 

"Having  felt  drawn  towards  a  family,  mem- 
bers of  our  Society,  who  are  about  to  remove 
from  among  Friends,  with  their  tender  off- 
spring, I  thought  it  seemed  best  to  propose 
having  an  opportunity  with  them.  This  being 
approved,  and  my  beloved  friends  James 
Emlen  and  Martha  Jefferis  being  willing  to 
accompany  me,  we  accordingly  sat  with  the 
family  on  the  evening  of  the  2-l:th.  It  was  a 
time  of  close  exercise  ;  but  as  I  endeavored  in 
simplicity  to  express  that  which  seemed  give 
my  mind  was  after  a  little  time,  favored  to 
settle  down  in  peaceful  quiet. 

"  26th.   First-day  afternoon  I  went,  accom 

panied  by  my  daughter,  to  see .  We 

found  her  apj)arently  near  the  confines  of  the 
silent  grave ;  and  I  felt  a  hope  that  the  spirit 
was  about  to  return  to  God  who  gave  it. 
thought  there  was  a  solemnity  felt ;  and  my 
mind  being  drawn  towards  a  young  man  in 
the  family,  though  altogether  a  stranger  to 
me,  I  ventured  to  express  a  few  words  on 
taking  leave  of  him,  on  the  necessity  of  pre- 
paration tor  the  solemn  close  of  this  life,  which 
afforded  solid  satisfaction.  Gracious  Father  ' 
wilt  thou  be  pleased  to  keep  me  in  the  straight 
and  narrow  way  which  leadeth  unto  Thee. 
Thou  King  of  saints. 

"4th  mo.  Our  Yearly  Meeting  occurring, 
I  was  favored  to  get  to  nearly  all  the  sittings 
of  it.  It  was  more  satisfactorj'  than  any  we 
have  had  of  latter  years:  that  busy,  active, 
and  dividing  spirit,  which  has  so  disturbed 
our  meetings,  was  very  much  kej)t  down  ;  and 
the  Blessed  Head  of  the  church  condescended 
in  mercy  to  overshadow  the  assembly  at  sea- 
sons, with  the  solemnizing  influence  of  His 
own  blessed  Spirit,  to  the  comfort  and  refresh- 
ment of  many  minds ;  and  Friends  were 
favored  to  transact  the  weighty  business  of 
the  meeting  in  a  good  degree  of  harmony. 
Indeed  it  felt  to  me  a  time  wherein  we  had 
cause  to  thank  God  and  take  courage. 

"After  Yearly  Meeting  my  daughter  J.  and 
I  went  to  Germantown  on  a  visit  to  my  sister 
Edith  Edge  and  family.  Her  son  Thomas 
being  in  declining  health,  it  was  grateful  to 
me  to  be  with  them,  and  share  in  their  afflic- 
tion. The  dear  youth  was,  in  a  few  days  after 
Ave  left  them,  taken  to  his  final  resting-place ; 
and  I  trust  was  gathered  in  mercy. 

"28th.     In  company  with  my  daughter  J., 

I  attended  the  funeral  of  our  friend . 

It  was  a  time  of  close  exercise  to  my  poor 
mind  ;  and  the  day  being  wet  and  unpleasant, 
added  to  the  difficulty  of  my  getting  about. 
Truly  my  infirmities  press  more  and  more 
upon  me.  I  went  under  discouragement,  but 
to  the  praise  of  the  Lord's  excellent  name  be 
it  spoken,  I  was  favored  to  return  with  peace- 
ful feelings." 

CTol 


Selected. 

In  all  cases  where  contrary  sentiments 
occur,  and  where  we  are  required  earnestly 
to  contend  for  the  faith,  the  more  the  meek- 
ness of  the  Lamb  is  adopted  and  abode  in,  the 
more  indisputably  He  is  known  to  be  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  going  forth  con- 
quering and  to  conquer.  I  sympathize  nearly 
with  such  among  you,  who  dare  not  turn 
aside  from  the  directions  of  Heaven,  but  follow 
the  Ark  into  Jordan.  May  the  holy  cover- 
ing of  peace  and  meekness  be  upon  them,  and 
it  will  be  in  the  end  a  garment  of  praise. — 
Car.  of  Snmicd  Fothergill. 


Mud  Wasps. 

I  watched  with  much  interest  the  proceed- 
ings of  a  Dauber  in  building  her  mud-cells  ; 
it  is  a  pretty  species  (Pekipa'us  flavipes.)  She 
has  chosen  the  ceiling  of  a  cupboard  in  my 
sitting-room,  where,  previously  to  my  observ- 
ing her,  she  had  made  one  cell,  and  the  half 
of  another  parallel  to  it';  the  former  was  closed, 
the  latter  had  got  its  contents  of  spiders,  and 
only  wanted  closing.  Such  was  the  status 
quo.  I  had  not  seen  the  Dauber  go  in  for  some 
lime,  so  that  when  she  did  go  in  I  watched 
her  from  her  recommencement.  She  came 
empty,  and  having  for  some  moments  peeped 
in  and  examined  the  contents  to  see  that  all 
was  right,  she  suddenly  flew  out  at  the  room- 
door,  (which,  as  well  as  the  window,  was  al- 
most constantly  open,)  and  returned  in  about 
a  minute  with  a  lump  of  soft  wet  mud  in  her 
jaws,  about  twice  as  large  as  her  head.  Where 
she  got  it  in  so  short  a  time  I  don't  know ;  it 
was  perfectly  kneaded,  and  free  from  all  lumps 
and  grit,  and  was  worked  when  laid  on  as 
freely  as  butter.  I  suspect  that  it  was  formed 
of  dry  dust,  on  which  she  had  poured  a  drop 
of  fluid  from  her  mouth.  She  laid  the  sub- 
stance on  the  open  end  of  the  unfinished  cell, 
and  spread  it  about  with  her  jaws  very  ex- 
peditiouslj'  and  skilfully,  till  the  orifice  was 
quite  closed  up.  She  then  flew  off  and  re- 
turned with  a  similar  load,  which  she  applied 
upon  the  last  to  make  it  thicker.  When  she 
was  gone  the  third  time,  in  order  to  observe 
her  behaviour,  I  thrust  the  head  of  a  pin 
through  the  newly-laid  mortar,  opening  a  hole 
into  the  cell.  On  her  return,  she  at  once  per- 
ceived the  hole,  and  deposited  her  lump  upon 
it,  spreading  it  about  as  before.  I  played  her 
the  same  trick  several  times,  at  all  of  which 
her  proceedings  were  the  same,  save  that  at 
length  she  seemed  to  become  very  angry,  and 
endeavored  to  catch  the  house-flies  that  were 
flying  and  crawling  near.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  she  suspected  them  of  having  a  hand  in 
it.  At  all  events,  she  jumped  at  them  very 
snappishly  whenever  they  came  near,  and 
sometimes  even  with  the  load  in  her  mouth, 
but  I  did  not  see  that  she  caught  one.  Once, 
too,  a  large  Ichneumon  was  lurking  about,  at 
whom  she  fiercely  flew,  and  I  think  they  had 
a  short  struggle.  At  times  she  would  linger 
at  a  little  distance,  after  depositing  her  load, 
apparently  hoping  to  catch  the  insidious 
housebreaker,  "  in  the  manner,"  as  lawyers 
say. 

At  length  I  broke  off  a  large  piece  from  the 
side  and  bottom  of  the  old  part,  exposing  the 
spiders  to  view ;  this,  however,  she  speedily 
built  up  as  before,  at  two  or  three  loads,  add- 
ing to  the  standing  part  all  round  the  hole, 
and  not  at  one  side  only.  After  this  I  did  not 
put  her  industry  to  the  task  any  more,  but 
suffered  her  to  finish  her  work,  which  she  did 
by  adding  another  layer  or  two  to  the  end. 
I,  however,  made  a  hole  in  the  first  cell,  which 
was  quite  hard  and  dry,  to  see  if  she  would 
observe  it,  which  she  did  at  once,  and  clapped 
her  load  of  mortar  on  it.  I  noticed  that  while 
working,  though  the  wings  were  closed  in- 
cumbently,  she  kept  up  a  shrill  buzz,  like  that 
of  a  bee  when  held  in  the  fingers;  herantennas, 
which  were  usually  carried  nearly  straight, 
were  during  the  plastering  curled  up,  and  con- 
tinually vibrating,  and  moving  on  the  surface 
of  the  work,  evidently  trying  it  by  touch, 
which  seemed  to  me  adverse  to  the  theory 
that  calls  the  antennae  "  ears."  In  seeking 
her  materials  she  was  gone  never  more,  often 


less,  than  a  minute,  and  always  brought  a 
lump  similar  in  appearance,  which  was  in- 
variably carried  in  the  jaws,  without  any  aid 
from  the  feet. 

The  Dauber  has  built  another  cell  on  the 
other  side  of  the  first,  which  is  now  therefore 
in  the  middle.  I  a,2;ain  pestered  her  by  stick- 
ing a  small  tin-tack  in  the  newly-laid  mud, 
just  where  she  would  have  to  deposit  the  next 
load.  When  she  came,  she  appeared  quite 
"  bothered  ;"  she  ran  backward  and  forward, 
and  round  and  round,  over  the  cells  for  some 
lime,  with  the  mud  in  her  jaws,  as  if  at  a  loss 
what  to  do  in  so  novel  an  exigency.  It  was 
a  different  case  from  the  former;  a  hole  could 
be  stopped  up,  but  here  was  an  intruding  sub- 
stance just  where  she  wanted  to  deposit, 
should  she  lay  it  on,  the  incumbrance  would 
be  more  firmlj^  imbedded  ;  should  she  place  i1 
elsewhere,  it  would  be  wasted,  not  being 
needed,  or  perhaps  be  positively  injurious: 
should  she  attempt  to  remove  the  evil,  hei 
mouth  was  occupied,  and  she  was  unwilling 
to  lose  her  burden.  At  length,  however,  as 
the  least  of  the  evils,  she  seized  the  tack  with 
her  jaws  and  drew  it  out,  dropping  her  mud 
in  the  effort.  When  she  was  away  the  next 
time,  I  bundled  up  a  worsted  thread,  and 
pressed  it  on  the  soft  work,  which  presented 
a  still  more  serious  obstacle,  as  she  could  seize 
only  a  small  part  of  it,  which  would  yield 
without  coming  awaj' ;  however,  by  taking 
hold  of  several  parts  of  it  successively,  and 
tugging  at  them  a  long  time,  and  by  walking 
round  and  round  with  it  in  her  mouth,  she  at 
length  got  it  out.  These  instances  of  saga- 
city and  perseverance  greatly  pleased  me. 
After  laying  on  a  load,  she  always  cleans  her 
antennas  with  her  forefeet,  and  her  feet  with 
her  jaws  :  on  arriving  she  never  alights  at  the 
nest,  but  always  on  the  inside  of  the  cupboard- 
front,  and  crawls  along  the  ceiling  to  it. 

I  pulled  down  the  nest  of  the  Yellow-footed 
Dauber,  to  which  other  cells  had  been  added 
in  succession  after  the  last  record.  On  ex- 
amining them  now,  I  find  three  perfected 
insects  have  made  their  exit,  one  has  died  in 
making  its  way  out,  two  are  in  pupa,  one 
black  and  near  perfection,  the  other  white 
and  newly  turned,  and  two  are  in  larva,  one 
large,  the  other  very  small,  making  eight  ori- 
ginally in  the  nest.  Many  of  the  spiders  re- 
main uneaten  :  and  most  of  them  are  hand- 
somely studded  with  scarlet  spots  on  a  black 
ground.  It  was  in  looking  at  these  pupjie, 
that  1  first  was  aware  how  a  difficulty  of  no 
ordinary  magnitude  is  got  over.  How  do  in- 
sects whose  abdomen  is  peduncled,  draw  it 
out  of  the  pupa  skin,  seeing  the  peduncle  is 
so  slender?  I  should  have  guessed  that  the 
skin  would  be  ruptured,  but  it  is  not  so. 
These  Daubers  have  a  verj^  long  and  slender 
peduncle;  but  the  skin  of  the  pupa,  closely 
adherent  in  every  other  part,  is  as  wide  around 
the  peduncle  as  around  the  abdomen,  like  a 
loose  garment  stretched  from  the  summit  of 
the  thorax  to  that  of  the  abdomen.  What  a 
beautiful  example  of  Divine  foresight  in  crea- 
tion ! 

In  a  corner  of  a  closet  stood  a  little  phial 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  high,  which  had 
held  ink,  but  being  uncorked,  the  contents 
had  dried  up.  Looking  at  it  this  morning  I 
was  surprised  to  find  it  closed  with  a  white 
dry  substance  like  pipe-clay  ;  and  on  breaking 
this,  was  still  more  surprised  to  find  the  clue 
of  the  mystery.  It  held  no  less  than  eigh- 
teen spiders,  of  a  few  of  which,  however,  the 


THE   FKlENi). 


83 


abdomen  was  wanting.  The  casu  was  clear  ; 
a  Dauber,  to  save  himself  the  labor  of  build- 
ing a  cell,  had  found  and  made  use  of  this 
substitute;  a  very  curious  instance  of  insect 
laziaess,  or  rather,  perhaps,  of  the  economy 
of  industry. 

I  perceive  that  the  Dauber  last  mentioned 
has  returned  to  the  phial,  and  having,  no 
doubt,  observed  that  it  had  been  handled, 
has  taken  out  everyone  of  the  spiders,  which 
she  has  strewn  around,  and  having  tilled  the 
bottle  with  newly-caught  spiders,  has  again 
sealed  it  up  with  mud.  I  think  we  may  infer 
from  this  that  the  parent  exercises  a  measure 
of  watchful  guardianship  over  her  young, 
sealed  as  they  are  from  her  sight  and  direct 
interference. — Gosse's  Alabama. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

"  That  the  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  king- 
dom's of  men,  and  that  justice  and  judgment 
are  the  habitation  of  His  Throne,"  has  been 
fully  proved,  and  realized,  in  the  freeing  from 
bondage  of  the  poor  slave,  as  if  He  had  used 
the  same  language,,  formerly  uttered  respect- 
ing His  people  who  were  suffering  under  hard 
taskmasters  in  Egypt,  saying  unto  Moses, 
"  I  have  surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my  peo- 
ple which  are  in  Egypt,  and  have  heard  their 
cry  by  reason  of  their  taskmasters;  fori  know 
their  sorrows;  and  I  am  come  down  to  de- 
liver them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Egyptian. 
Exodus  iii.  7.  And  has  He  not  more  recently 
frustrated  and  disturbed  the  plans  of  finite 
and  shortsighted  man,  in  unsettling  the  quie- 
tude and  self-complacency  of  one,  whose  word 
was  a  law,  and  who  professed  to  be  the  Head 
of  the  Church  ;  thus  permitting  good  to  come 
from  evil  doings,  and  as  the  Psalmist  says: 
"Surely  the  wrath  of  man  shall  praise  Thee: 
the  remainder  of  wrath  shalt  Thou  restrain." 
Therefore  let  us  not  be  too  anxious  or  trou- 
bled, because  man  seems  defiant,  and  sets  at 
nought  the  principle  and  spirit  that  breathes 
peace  on  earth  and  good  will  to  men;  but 
seek  for  the  faith  that  "  He  can  work,  and 
who  shall  let  it."  For  as  David  testified, 
■when  his  son  Absalom  was  endeavouring  to 
rend  the  kingdom  from  him,  "It  is  better  to 
trust  in  the  Lord,  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man.  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  than 
to  put  confidence  in  princes." 

Let  us  then,  dear  friends,  seek  for  ability 
to  do  only  the  will  of  Him,  whose  hand  is  full 
of  blessings,  and  seek  to  avert  any  of  the 
judgments  that  might  be  permitted  to  over- 
take our  beloved  city,  the  founding  of  which 
"William  Penn  ealled  the  "  Holy  Experiment," 
for  I  fear  at  times  we  are  fast  losing  our  title 
to  the  "  Quaker  City ;"  for  is  not  almost  every 
inducement  held  out  to  catch  the  feet  of  the 
unwary,  and  entangle  them  in  the  meshes  of 
sin  ?  Even  our  public  acts  are  far  from  being 
the  fruits  of  His  spirit,  who  declared,  "  Ye 
cannot  be  my  disciples,  except  ye  take  up 
your  daily  cross  and  follow  me."  But  amidst 
lall  these  departures,  let  us  hope  and  trust 
there  are  many  righteous,  humble  servants, 
interceding  for  the  protection  of  Him,  of  whom 
it  is  said  in  the  book  of  Job  :  "  He  beholdeth 
all  high  things :  He  is  a  king  over  all  the  chil- 
dren of  pride,"  and  put  our  trust  in  Him,  who 
answered  the  intercessions  of  faithful  Abra- 
iham,  saying  :  ''  I  will  not  destroy  it  for  ten's 
I  sake." 


Spend  the  day  well,  and  thou  wilt  rejoice 
at  night. 


Tlic  Ostricli. 

"  Gavest  thou  *  *  tlie  wings  and  feathers  nnto  the 
ostrich  ?  Winch  leavetli  her  eggs  in  the  earth,  and 
warmeth  them  in  the  dust,  and  forgetteth  tliat  the 
foot  may  crush  them,  or  that  the  wild  beast  may 
break  them.  She  is  liardened  against  her  young  ones, 
as  though  they  were  not  hers :  her  labor  is  in  vain 
witliout  fear  ;  because  God  hath  deprived  her  of  wis- 
dom, neither  hath  he  imparted  unto  her  understand- 
ing. What  time  she  lifteth  up  herself  on  high,  she 
scorneth  the  horse  and  Ids  rider."  Job  xxxix  13  to 
IS. 

Dr.  Livingstone,  in  his  "South  Africa,"  says: 
The  ostrich  generally  feeds  on  some  spot 
where  no  one  can  approach  him,  without 
being  detected  by  his  wary  eye,  which  is 
placed  so  high  that  he  can  see  a  great  way. 
As  the  wagon  moves  along  far  to  the  wind- 
ward, he  thinks  there  is  an  intention  to  cir- 
cumvent him,  and  he  comes  rushing  from  the 
distance  of  perhaps  a  mile  so  near  to  the  front 
oxen  that  the  traveller  sometimes  gets  a  shot 
at  the  silly  bird.  When  he  begins  to  run,  all 
the  game  in  sight  follow  his  example.  The 
natives  who  come  upon  him  in  a  valley  open 
at  both  ends,  sometimes  take  advantage  of 
his  folly.  They  commence  running,  as  if  to 
cut  off  his  retreat  from  the  passage  through 
which  the  wind  blows ;  and  although  free  to 
go  out  at  the  opposite  outlet,  he  madly  rushes 
forward  to  get  past  the  men,  and  is  speared. 
He  never  swerves  from  the  course  he  once 
adopts.  Terror  only  causes  him  to  increase 
his  speed,  and  run  faster  into  the  snare.  If 
pursued  by  dogs,  he  will  turn  upon  them,  and 
inflict  a  kick  which  sometimes  breaks  the 
back  of  the  animal  that  receives  it.  The  lion 
occasionally  contrives  to  catch  him.  "When 
feeding,  his  pace  is  from  twenty  to  twenty- 
two  inches ;  when  walking  at  other  times  it 
is  about  four  inches  more  ;  and  when  terrified 
it  is  from  eleven  and  a  half,  to  thirteen  and 
even  fourteen  feet  in  length.  In  general  the 
eye  can  no  more  follow  the  legs  than  the 
spokes  of  a  carriage  wheel  in  rapid  motion ; 
but  I  was  once  able  to  count  the  steps  by  a 
stop-watch,  and  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  the  bird 
made  thirty  strides  in  ten  seconds.  Eeckon- 
ing  each  stride  at  twelve  feet,  we  have  a  speed 
of  twenty-six  miles  an  hour.  These  rapid 
runners  are  sometimes  shot  by  a  horseman 
making  a  cross  cut  to  their  undeviating  course, 
but  few  Englishmen  ever  succeed  in  killing 
them. 

The  ostrich  begins  to  lay  her  eggs  before 
she  has  fixed  on  a  spot  for  her  nest.  Solitary 
eggs,  named  by  the  Bechuanas  "lesetla,"  are 
thus  found  lying  all  over  the  country,  and  be- 
come a  prey  to  the  jackal.     The  nest  is  only 

hollow  a  few  inches  deep  in  the  sand,  and 
about  a  yard  in  diameter.  She  seems  averse 
to  select  a  place  for  it,  and  often  lays  in  the 
resort  of  another  ostrich.  As  many  as  forty- 
five  eggs  have  been  found  together.  Some  of 
them  contain  small  concretions  of  the  matter 
which  forms  the  shell,  which  has  given  rise 
to  the  idea  that  they  have  stones  in  them. 
Both  male  and  female  assist  in  the  incubation, 
several  eggs  are  left  outside  the  nest,  and  are 
thought  to  be  intended  as  food  for  the  first 
hatched  of  the  brood,  till  the  rest  coming  out, 
the  whole  can  start  together.  I  have  several 
times  seen  young  in  charge  of  a  cock,  who 
made  a  very  good  attempt  at  appearing  lame 
in  the  plover  fashion,  in  order  to  draw  off  the 
attention  of  pursuers.  The  little  ones  squat 
down  and  remain  immovable  when  too  small 


When  caught  they  are  easily  tamed,  but  are 
of  no  use  in  their  domesticated  state.  The 
flesh  is  white  and  coarse,  and  when  in  good 
condition  has  some  resemblance  to  tough 
turkey. 

The  egg  is  possessed  of  great  vital  power. 
One  which  had  been  kept  in  a  room  during 
more  than  three  months,  in  a  temperature  of 
about  60°,  was  found  to  have  a  partially  de- 
veloped live  chick  in  it.  The  Bushmen,  when 
the}'  find  a  ne.st,  carefully  avoid  touching  the 
eggs,  or  leaving  marks  of  human  feet  near 
them.  They  go  up  the  wind  to  the  spot,  and 
with  a  long  stick  occasionally  remove  some 
of  them.  Thus,  by  preventing  any  suspicion, 
they  keep  the  hen  laying  on  for  months,  as 
we  do  with  fowls.  The  eggs  have  a  strong 
disagreeable  flavor,  and  it  requires  the  keen 
appetite  engendered  by  the  desert,  to  make 
them  tolerable  to  an  European. 

The  food  of  the  ostrich  consists  of  pods  and 
seeds  of  different  kinds  of  leguminous  plants, 
with  leaves  of  various  shrubs;  and,  as  these 
are  often  hard-  and  dry,  he  picks  up  a  great 
quantity  of  pebbles,  many  of  which  are  as 
large  as  marbles.  He  eats  small  bulbs,  and 
occasionally  a  wild  melon  for  the  sake  of  the 
moisture. 

Selected. 

The  way  of  God  is  a  way  of  faith,  as  dark 
to  sense,  as  it  is  mortal  to  self.  The  children 
of  obedience,  with  holy  Paul,  count  all  things 
dross  and  dung,  that  they  may  win  Christ, 
and  know  and  walk  in  his  narrow  way.  Specu- 
lation will  not  do,  nor  can  refined  notions 
enter  it;  the  obedient  only  eat  the  good  of 
this  land.  They  that  do  my  Father's  will, 
says  the  blessed  Jesus,  shall  know  of  my  doc- 
trine; them  he  will  instruct.  There  is  no 
room  for  instruction,  where  lawful  self  is  lord 
and  not  servant.  For  self  cannot  receive  it, 
that  which  should,  is  oppressed  by  self;  fea)-- 
ful,  and  dares  not.  What  will  my  father  or 
mother  say?  How  will  my  husband  use  me? 
or,  what  will  the  magistrate  do  with  me  ?  For 
though  I  have  a  most  powerful  persuasion, 
and  clear  conviction  upon  my  soul,  of  this  or 
that  thing ;  yet  considering  how  unmodish  it 
is,  what  enemies  it  has,  and  how  strange  and 
singular  I  shall  seem  to  them,  I  hope  God  will 
pity  my  weakness,  if  I  sink  ;  I  am  but  flesh 
and  blood ;  it  may  be  hereafter  he  will  better 
enable  me  ;  and  then  is  time  enough.  Thus 
selfish  fearful  man. — Ko  Gross  no  Crown. 

Selected  for  "Tlie  Friend." 

Auecilote  of  a  Bishop  of  Loudou. 

It  is  related  of  a  bishop  of  London,  that 
being  in  want  of  some  article  connected  with 
house  furniture,  he  sent  to  the'  house  of  a 
Friend  in  the  city  for  patterns  of  the  article  he 
wanted.  When  the  bishop's  message  reached 
the  Friend's  shop,  the  Friend  was  absent,  but 
a  young  and  consistent  Friend  in  his  employ 
went  to  the  palace  with  the  desired  patterns. 

After  having  shown  them  to  the  bishop, 
he  was  desired  to  leave  them  until  next  morn- 
ing, when  after  the  approval  of  a  pattern,  a 
message  should  be  forwarded  to  the  house  for 
a  party  to  i-eturn  and  take  the  order. 

"When  the  young  man  reached  the  ware- 
house, he  found  his  employer  there,  who 
queried  of  him  "  where  he  had  been,"  and  on 
being  informed,  remarked  very  sharpl}^  that 
he  supposed  he  should  lose  the  order  from  the 

.«««'r,  atiflPn^oa    nr\A   Tomifiat.Arl   t.n  fip  in- 


to  run  far,  but  attain  a  wonderful  degree  of  i  young  man's  stiffness,  and  requested  to  be  in- 
speed  when  about  the  size  of  common  fowls. '  formed  when  the  bishop's  messenger  arrived, 


84 


THE    FRIEND. 


The  following  morning  the  bishop  sent 
down  according  to  promise,  and  the  Friend 
having  been  acquainted,  away  he  started.  On 
being  introduced  to  the  bishop,  the  Friend 
made  a  profound  bow,  and  accosted  the  bishop 
in  a  manner  quite  inconsistent  with  his  pro- 
fession. 

The  bishop  perceiving  this,  asked  him  "if 
he  was  the  person  who  called  upon  him  yes- 
terday ?"  To  which  the  Friend  replied,  "No; 
he  had  left  the  young  man  at  home,  as  he  pre- 
ferred calling  personally."  The  bishop  told 
him  that  he  should  prefer  seeing  the  person 
who  had  previously  called  upon  him  ;  and 
added  to  the  following  effect:  "Let  me  give 
you  a  few  words  of  advice,  never  to  be  asham- 
ed of  consistently  carrying  out  your  profes- 
sion ;  for  however  much  others  may  differ  from 
you  in  religious  opinion,  they  always  admire 
the  conduct  of  those  who  consistently  carry 
out  the  views  they  hold." 

The  Friend  who  transcribed  the  foregoing 
incident,  5t,h  mo.  19th,  1850,  had  the  account 
from  the  young  man  himself 

[We  owe  the  author  of  the  following  com- 
munication an  a])ology  for  the  long  delay  in 
its  appearance.  When  received — weeks  ago 
— it  was  placed  among  other  copy  for  publi- 
cation, but  was  accidentally  lost  sight  of — 
Eds.] 

For  "  The  Friem 

When  First-day  schools  were  first  agitated 
amongst  us,  no  doubt  many  had  their  own 
thoughts  about  them,  and  have  since  made 
quiet  observations  leading  to  the  same  con- 
clusion. It  surely  is  a  matter  of  surprise  they 
have  been  entered  upon  in  so  light  a  manner 
by  us.  Other  denominations,  who  have  long 
maintained  them,  according  to  their  own  way 
and  belief;  having  them  superintended  by 
those  considered  able  for  the  work,  we  may 
leave,  and  look  how  they  are  with  us.  In 
some  places  some  of  the  most  trifling  (in  gen 
cral  conduct)  of  our  younger  members  collect 
children  who  have  had  the  advantage  during 
the  week  of  school  learning.  Bible  truths 
are  professed  to  be  taught;  little  papers  are 
distributed ;  on  some  we  see  a  picture  of  the 
administration  of  the  rite  of  water  baptism, 
with  words  setting  forth  the  efficacy  thereof, 
and  other  things  contrary  to  practice  and  be- 
lief of  Friends.  Why  is  it  our  own  little 
tracts  will  not  do  for  such  occasions?  We  are 
told  they  are  not  attractive  enough  ;  that  we 
cannot  expect  those  children  to  come  to 
our  way  of  thinking.  Now  some  of  us  re- 
member that  when  but  very  little  children, 
situated  outwardly  in  unfavorable  places,  acci- 
dentally coming  in  possession  of  some  of  these 
tracts,  reading  them  to  profit,  and  in  good 
measure  comprehending  what  was  intended 
to  be  sot  forth  in  a  truthful  narrative.  The 
workings  of  Divine  Grace  within  the  heart, 
when  given  heed  to,  is  able  to  make  plain, 
oven  to  a  child,  the  plain  path  of  obedienee. 
And  whatever  will  tend  to  gather  unto  Him, 
may  not  be  neglected.  If  it  is  religious  in- 
struction these  schools  are  intended  to  confer, 
it  should  be  done  in  a  manner  creditable  to 
our  profession.  Without  doubt  there  are 
localities  where  any  kind  of  learning  is  not 
easily  obtained,  in  which  these  schools  may 
be  opened  with  some  profit.  But  the  ex- 
pounding of  the  scripture  without  witnessing 
a  Divine  opening  thereof,  may  prove  more 
bewildering  to  the  mind  than  taking  its  own 


loss  and  widow  in  their  afflictions,  and  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world,"  and  "Suf 
for  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me." 

Some  years  ago,  a  young  birth-right  mem- 
ber, whilst  tarrying  where  there  was  no  meet- 
ing, was  invited  by  a  Presbyterian  minister 
to  take  a  class  during  the  absence  of  a  teacher. 
in  a  (so-called)  Sabbath  school.  On  saying, 
I  am  a  Quaker,  the  minister  replied,  "  Teach 
Quaker  doctrine  then."  This  young  Friend, 
whilst  at  school,  had  delighted  in  committing 
to  memory  scripture  lessons,  and  felt  all  suffi- 
cient for  the  work.  But  when  the  children 
read  their  verses,  and  looked  up  to  him  for 
an  explanation,  he  was  made  sensible  that 
something  more  was  needed  than  a  knowlodg 
of  words;  and  refraining  from  teaching,  h 
was  taught  a  lesson  not  to  be  forgotten.  The 
good  seed  is  still  sown  in  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men  ,  the  harvest  for  gathering  is 
yet  plenteous;  but  the  right  kind  of  labor 
are  few.  Pray  ye,  therefore,  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  He  would  send  forth  laborers 
into  his  harvest.  These,  like  their  Master, 
may  have  meat  no  man  hath  brought  the 
and  gather  fruit  unto  life  eternal,  where  the 
sower  and  the  gatherer  may  rejoice  together. 

"  Truth  is  ever  true, 
In  tills  age  or  the  last,  and  error  false. 
To-day  as  it  was  yesterday.     No  age 
Can  outgrow  truth,  or  can  afford  to  part 
With  the  tried  wisdom  of  the  past,  with  words 
That  centuries  have  sifted,  and  on  which 
Ages  have  set  their  seal,  and  handed  down 
From  venerable  lips  of  solemn  men, 
Who  learned  their  wisdom  in  a  graver  school, 
And  in  an  age  of  keener,  sorer,  conflict 
Than  we  have  known  in  this  gay  holiday ; 
When  truth  and  error  seem  but  things  of  taste. 
Changelings  of  fashion,  altering  year  by  year. 
Guard,  then,  those  ancient  wells,  those  living  spring 
Of  which  our  fathers  drank  and  were  refreshed." 


Stone  Images  on  Easter  Island. — A  paper 
was  read  hj  J.  L.  Palmer,  E.  N.,  on  a  recent 
visit  to  Easter  Island  in  H.  M.S.  Topaz.  Dur- 
ing the  visit  the  singular  colossal  stone  images 
which  excited  the  astonishment  of  Captain 
Cook  and  the  earlier  voyagers  were  accurately 
observed  and  measured,  and  a  specimen  of 
them  brought  away  to  deposit  in  the  British 
]\Iuseum.  J.  L.  Palmer  described  the  topog- 
raphy of  this  remote  island  in  the  South 
Pacitic.  It  is  only  twelve  miles  in  length  by 
four  in  width,  and  lies  in  a  part  of  the  ocean 
far  away  from  other  islands,  at  a  distance  of 
two  thousand  miles  from  the  coast  of  South 
America,  and  one  thousand  miles  from  the 
nearest  Polynesian  islands  to  the  west.  The  is 
laud  is  entirely  a  volcanic  formation,  and  pre 
sents  numerous  extinct  craters,  one  of  which 
yields  the  gray  lava  of  which  all  the  stone  im 
ages  are  made,  and  another  the  red  tufa  from 
which  are  carved  the  crowns  or  hats  that  for- 
merly rested  on  their  heads.  The  present  in 
habitants  are  only  nine  hundred  in  number — a 
good-looking,  pleasant-tempered,  set  of  people. 
They  belong  to  the  Polynesian  race,  and  have 
a  tradition  of  their  immigrating  from  Opart 
at  no  very  distant  period.  The  interest  attach 
ng  to  the  island  was  an  ethnological  one,  and 
concerned  the  race  who  sculptured  the  vast 
quantity  of  stone  images  now  existing  in  situ 
on  stone  platforms  in  various  parts  of  the  is- 
land, or  inside  large  stone  chambers  or  houses. 
The  platforms,  chambers,  sculptures,  and 
mural  paintings  wore  described  by  the  author 
with  minuteness,  but  he  did  not  propound  any 
theory  as  to  their  origin.  He  stated  that  the 
plain,  unvarnished  words;  to  "  visit  the  father-  inhabitants  knew  nothing  of  the  matter,  that 


they  were  undoubtedly  of  great   antiquity, 
and  that  it  was  probable  they  were  executed 
by  a  race  who  had  long  since  passed  away. 
Scientific  Opinion. 

That  which  has  stood,  icill  yet  stand. — The 
present  is  a  time  peculiarly  calculated  to  de- 
press ;  for  yet,  within  the  borders  of  our  re- 
ligious Society,  we  find  there  is,  too  generally, 
a  sliding  from  that  situation  in  which  Infinite 
Wisdom  and  Power  placed  our  early  prede- 
cessors; when  theirlight  shone  as  from  a  hill, 
and  men  seeing  their  good  works,  were  in- 
duced to  glorify  our  heavenly  Father. 

I  could  say  much  more  in  a  plaintive  strain, 
but  forbear.  Let  me  watch  well  over  my  own 
heart !  Besides  there  is  room,  amidst  all  our 
occasions  of  sadness,  to  be  humbly  thankful 
that  the  Sure  Foundation  is  kept  to,  by  a 
living  remnant ;  and  also  that  a  little  firm 
faith  is  vouchsafed,  that  the  ancient  testi- 
monies of  the  immutable  Truth  will  continue 
to  be  upheld  by  at  least  a  few  ;  and  the  stand- 
ard raised  in  its  own  dignity  and  simplicity. 
That  which  has  stood  the  test  of  ages  will 
yet  stand  through  all,  being  truth  and  right- 
eousness unfailingly,  and  it  requires  not  the 
torch  of  human  reason  to  search  it  out. — 
Sarah  {Lynas)  Grubb. 

Ripe  Figs. — Figs  are  now  ripe.  There  is  ; 
fine  prolific  tree  in  our  garden,  and  I  had 
watched  with  much  interest  the  gradual  ma- 
turing of  the  fruit,  and  the  putting  on  at 
length  of  the  soft  blue  bloom,  which  is  the 
token  of  ripeness  ;  until  this  appears  the  fig  is 
not  worth  eating.  Somewhat  impatient  to 
taste  this  far-famed  fruit  fresh  from  the  tree, 
I  had  plucked  one  which  appeared  to  my  in- 
experienced eye  ripe,  being  plump,  soft,  and 
deep  brown;  but  the  acridity  of  the  milky 
juice  that  oozed  from  the  skin,  and  the  chaflS- 
ness  of  the  interior,  rather  damped  my  en- 
thusiasm. "  If  this  is  your  ripe  tig,"  said  I  to 
mj'self,  "  it  is  but  a  sorry  affair."  But  only  a 
day  or  two  thereafter,  I  perceived  a  groat 
change ;  several  of  the  fruits  were  bloomed  all 
over  with  that  soft,  blue,  powdery  surface, 
which  we  are  familiar  with  on  our  own  plums. 
I  gathered  one,  but  it  was  too  soft  and  tender 
to  bear  even  the  pressure  of  my  fingers  neces- 
sary to  hold  it ;  the  skin  was  thin,  and  devoid 
of  any  acrid  milk ;  the  interior  pulpy,  and  of 
the  most  luscious  sweetness.  I  certainly  award  > 
the  palm  to  the  fig,  of  all  the  fruits  I  have 
ever  tasted. —  Gosse's  Alabama. 

There  is  something  in  the  heart  and  con- 
science that  reproves  evil :  there  is  no  need  of  I 
proof  for  this,  every  one's  experience  tells  him  I 
the  truth  of  it ;  if  you  will  hear  this  check  and  \ 
reproof  it  gives  to  evil,  you  will  find  also  that  ' 
it  will  stir  up  to  good,  and  encourage  you  to  | 
go  on  in  the  one  way,  and  to  flee  from  the  j 
other.     Now,  believe  and  know  for  certain, 
this  is  Christ;  and  this  is  the  voice  that  He  says, 
his  sheep  hear  and  know,  (John  x.  3,  4  ;)  even 
this  that  has  been  so  long  slighted  and  ne- 
glected in  the  conscience, — this  so  much  baf- 
fled and  slighted  voice,  is  that  way  by  which 
Christ  speaks:  hear  him  thus,  or  not  at  all. — 
A.  Jaffray. 

There  is  no  greater  instance  of  a  weak  and 
pusillanimous  temper,  than  for  a  man  to  pass 
his  whole  life  in  opposition  to  his  own  senti- 
ments, and  not  dare  to  be  what  ho  thinks  he 
ought  to  be. 


THE    FRIEND. 


85 


FKIENDS. 
Frioiul  after  friend  departs; 

Wlio  hath  not  lost  a  friend  ? 
There  is  no  union  here  of  hearts, 

Tliat  finds  not  here  an  end  ; 
Were  this  fi-ail  world  our  only  rest, 
Living,  or  dying,  none  were  blest. 

Beyond  the  fliglit  of  Time, 

Beyond  this  vale  of  death, 
There  surely  is  some  blessed  clime 

Where  life  is  not  a  breath. 
Nor  life's  affections  transient  fire, 
Where  sparks  fly  upward  to  expire. 

There  is  a  world  above, 

AVhere  parting  is  unknown — 
A  whole  eternity  of  love. 

Formed  for  the  good  alone ; 
And  faith  beholds  the  dying  here. 
Translated  to  that  liappier  sphere. 

Thus  star  by  star  declines, 

Till  all  are  passed  away, — 
As  morning  high  and  higher  shines 

To  pure  and  perfect  day : 
Nor  sink  those  stars  in  empty  night. 
They  hide  themselves  in  heaven's  own  light. 
James  Montgomery 


THE  COMMON  LOT. 

Once  in  the  flight  of  ages  past. 

There  lived  a  Man  :  and  who  was  lie  ? 

Mortal !  howe'er  thy  lot  be  cast. 
That  Man  resembled  thee. 

Unknown  the  region  of  his  birth, 

The  land  in  which  he  died  unknown  : 

His  name  has  perished  from  the  earth. 
This  truth  survives  alone  : — 

That  joy  and  grief,  and  hope  and  fear. 
Alternate  triumphed  in  his  breast ; 

His  bliss  and  woe, — a  smile  and  tear ! 
Oblivion  hides  the  rest. 

The  bounding  pulse,  the  languid  limb — 
The  changing  spirit's  rise  and  fall ; 

We  know  that  these  were  felt  by  him 
For  these  are  felt  by  all. 

He  suffered, — but  his  pangs  are  o'er  ; 

Enjoyed, — but  his  delights  are  fled  ; 
Had  friends, — his  friends  are  now  no  more; 

And  foes, — his  foes  are  dead. 

He  saw  whatever  thou  hast  seen  ; 

Encountered  all  that  troubles  thee  ; 
He  was — whatever  thou  hast  been  ; 

He  is — what  thou  shalt  be. 

The  rolling  seasons,  day  and  night. 

Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  the  earth  and  main, 
Erewhile  his  portion,  life  and  light 

To  him  exist  in  vain. 
The  clouds  and  sunbeams,  o'er  his  eye 

That  once  their  shades  and  glory  threw, 
Have  left  in  yonder  silent  sky 

No  vestige  where  they  flew. 
The  annals  of  the  human  race. 

Their  ruins,  since  the  world  began 
Of  Him  afford  no  other  trace 

Than  this,— TAere  lived  a  man .' 

James  Montgomery. 

For  "The  Frieuii." 

Pennsylvania  in  Early  Days. 

he  following  extracts  from  the  "Life  of 

I.  PeiiD,  in  the  5th  vol.  of  Friends'  Library 

interesting,  and  may  be  new  to  some  of 

readers. 

One  of  the  objects  of  attention  with  \Vm. 
in,  before  the  end  of  the  year  1682,  was  to 

out  the  principal  town  of  the  province. 
5  situation  chosen  for  this  purpose,  was 
larkably  favorable.     The    name    assigned 

his  new  capital  of  the  province,  was  ex- 
Issivo  of  tbe  principles  of  its  founder.  The 
!  ian  name  of  the  place  where  that  city  now 
lads  was  Coaquannoek. 


So  favorable  an  opinion  was  entertained  of 
the  country  assigned  to  William  Penn,  and  of 
the  character  of  its  proprietor,  that  within 
little  more  than  a  year  after  the  arrangements 
were  made  for  settling  it,  between  twenty 
and  thirty  vessels  arrived  with  emigrants, 
amountingcoUectively  to  more  than  two  thou- 
sand individuals.  A  large  part  of  these  w^ere 
members  of  the  religious  Society  of  Friends. 
They  had  left  their  own  country  to  avoid 
the  vexatious  and  vices  of  Europe,  that  they 
might  lead  quiet  and  peaceable  lives,  and  wor- 
ship God  according  to  their  conscientious 
persuasion.  The  ditfusion  of  the  doctrines  of 
Christianity  among  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  the  land,  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the 
objects  in  view,  with  these  early  settlers  in 
Pennsylvania.  Though  these  emigrants  were 
not  generally  rich,  yet  many  of  them  possess- 
ed considerable  estates,  and  were  persons  of 
good  education.  They  were  mostly  sober, 
industrious  people;  of  reputable  characters, 
well  qualified  to  advance  the  interests  of  this 
rising  colony.  As  they  arrived  in  succession 
they  were  kindly  received,  and  assisted  by 
those  who  were  there  before  them  ;  and  scat- 
tering along  the  Delaware,  as  choice  or  con- 
venience suggested,  the  country  was  thinly 
peopled  from  the  falls,  at  Trenton,  to  Chester. 
The  inhabitants,  including  the  Dutch  and 
iSwedes,  who  had  been  long  residents  in  the 
country,  are  computed  at  the  time  to  which 
we  have  arrived,  to  be  about  four  thousand  ; 
so  that  William  Penn  may  be  said  to  have 
raised  up  a  colony  at  once  in  his  new  domains. 

It  may  be  readily  conjectured,  that  the  es- 
tablishment of  meetings  for  Divine  worship, 
and  the  preservation  of  order,  would  early 
occupy  the  attention  of  the  settlers  in  Penn- 
sylvania. We  accordingly  find,  that  before 
the  arrival  of  William  Penn,  a  meeting  of 
Friends  was  held  at  Sbackamaxon,  and  that 
in  1682,  a  meeting  was  held  in  a  frame  house 
erected  for  the  purpose,  within  the  present 
limits  of  Philadelphia.  A  meeting  of  the 
Society  appears  to  have  been  held  at  Upland, 
Chester,  several  years  before  the  arrival  of 
William  Penn,  and  at  that  place  a  meeting  of 
record,  probably  the  first  in  the  province,  was 
held  as  early  as  1681.  A  meeting  was  settled 
at  Darby  in  1682. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  1682,  and  the  two 
following  ones,  great  numbers  of  emigrants 
arrived  from  England,  Ireland,  Wales,  Hol- 
land and  Germany,  who  extended  their  set- 
tlements into  the  interior  of  the  country. 
The  Welsh  settled  on  both  sides  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill, and  have  left  in  the  names  of  the  town- 
ships, Merion,  Haverford,  Eadnor,  Tredj-fiin, 
Gwynned,&c.,  a  lasting  memorial  of  their  orig- 
inal locations.  Among  the  emigrants  from 
Germanjr,  were  a  number  of  Friends,  formerly 
inhabitants  of  Crisheim  in  the  Palatinate, 
among  whom  William  Penn  had  travelled  in 
the  service  of  the  Gospel  during  the  year 
1677.  They  formed  the  flourishing  settlement 
of  Germantown  ;  and  by  their  opportune  re- 
moval to  the  asylum  which  was  provided  for 
them,  escaped  the  calamity  which  a  few  years 
afterward  overtook  their  native  land,  when 
Louis  XIV,  in  the  wantonness  of  power,  des- 
olated the  Palatinate  with  fire  and  sword. 

During  the  year  1683,  William  Penn  ap- 
pears to  have  been  occupied  with  the  secular 
concerns  of  the  province.  A  session  of  the 
legislature  was  held  at  Philadelphia,  the  mem- 
bois  being  chosen  as  representatives  of  the 
freemen,  and  acting  on  their  behalf.     A  new 


charter  was  granted  to  the  inhabitants  by  the 
proprietary.  Very  considerable  progress  was 
made  in  the  building  of  the  new  city,  so  that 
by  the  end  of  the  year,  no  fewer  than  an  hun- 
dred houses  had  made  their  appearance.  The 
land  in  the  vicinity  was  in  places  cleared  and 
brought  into  cultivation  ;  and  the  grains  of 
Europe  were  beginning  to  flourish  on  the  vir- 
gin soil  of  Pennsylvania.  A  letter  written  a 
number  of  years  afterwards,  by  one  of  the 
companions  of  William  Penn,  describing  the 
situation  of  the  colony  at  this  time,  is  deemed, 
on  account  of  its  native  and  beautiful  sim- 
plicitj',  not  unworthy  a  place  in  these  me- 
moirs. 

"  After  our  arrival,"  says  he,  "  we  found  it  a 
wilderness.  The  chief  inhabitants  were  In- 
dians, and  some  Swedes,  who  received  us  in 
a  friendly  manner;  and  though  there  was  a 
great  number  of  us,  the  good'hand  of  Provi- 
dence was  seen  in  a  particular  manner,  in  that 
provisions  were  found  for  us  by  the  Swedes 
and  Indians  at  very  reasonable  rates,  as  well 
as  brought  from  divers  other  parts  that  were 
inhabited  before. 

"  Alter  some  time,  I  set  up  a  mill  on  Ches- 
ter creek,  which  I  brought  ready  framed  from 
London,  which  served  for  grinding  of  corn 
and  sawing  of  boards,  and  was  of  great  use 
to  us.  Besides,  with  Joshua  Tittery,  I  made 
a  net,  and  caught  great  quantities  of  fish, 
which  supplied  ourselves  and  many  others; 
so  that,  notwithstanding  it  was  thought  near 
three  thousand  persons  came  in  the  first  year, 
we  were  so  providentially'  provided  for,  that 
we  could  buy  a  deer  for  about  two  shillings, 
and  a  large  turkey  for  about  a  shilling,  and 
Indian  corn  for  about  two  shillings  and  six- 
pence per  bushel, 

"  And  as  our  worthy  proprietor  treated  the 
Indians  with  extraordinary  humanity,  they 
became  very  civil  and  loving  to  us,  and 
brought  us  in  abundance  of  venison.  As  in 
other  countries  the  Indians  were  exasperated 
by  hard  treatment,  which  hath  been  the 
foundation  of  much  bloodshed,  so  the  contra- 
ry treatment  here  hath  produced  their  love 
and  aflectiou. 

"  After  our  arrival  there  came  in  about 
twenty  families  from  High  and  Low  Germany 
of  religious  good  people,  who  settled  about 
six  miles  from  Philadelphia,  and  called  the 
place  Germantown.  About  the  time  when 
Germantown  was  laid  out,  I  settled  upon  my 
tract  of  land,  which  I  had  bought  of  the  pro- 
prietor in  England,  about  a  mile  from  thence, 
where  I  set  up  a  house  and  corn  mill,  which 
was  very  useful  to  the  country  for  several 
miles  round ;  but  there  not  being  plenty  of 
horses,  people  generally  brought  their  corn  on 
their  backs  many  miles.  I  remember  one 
man  had  a  bull  so  gentle,  that  he  used  to  bring 
his  corn  on  him  instead  of  a  horse. 

"Being  now  settled  within  six  or  seven 
iniles  of  Philadelphia,  where  I  left  the  prin- 
cipal body  of  Friends  together  with  the  chief 
place  of  provisions,  flesh  meat  was  very  scarce 
with  mo  for  some  time,  of  which  I  found  the 
want.  I  remember  I  was  once  supplied  by  a 
particular  instance  of  Providence  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner : 

"  As  I  was  in  my  meadow  mowing  grass,  a 
young  deer  came  and  looked  on  me,  I  con- 
tinued mowing,  and  the  deer  in  the  same  at- 
tention to  me.  I  then  laid  down  my  scythe 
and  went  towards  him;  upon  which  he  ran 
oft"  a  small  distance.  I  went  to  my  work 
again,  and  the  deer  continued  looking  on  me; 


THE    FRIEND. 


so  that  several  times  I  left  my  work  to  go  to- 
wards him  ;  but  he  still  kept  himself  at  a 
distance.  A  last,  as  I  was  going  towards  him, 
and  he  looking  on  me,  did  not  mind  his  steps, 
he  ran  forcibly  against  the  trunk  of  a  tree, 
and  stunned  himself  so  much  that  he  fell ; 
upon  which  I  ran  forward,  and  getting  upon 
him  held  him  by  the  legs.  After  a  great 
struggle,  in  which  I  had  almost  tired  him  out, 
and  rendered  him  lifeless,  I  threw  him  on  my 
shoulders  holding  him  fast  by  the  legs,  and 
with  some  difficulty,  on  account  of  his  fresh 
struggling,  carried  him  home,  about  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  to  my  house;  where,  by  the  as- 
sistance of  a  neighbor  who  hapjiencd  to  be 
there,  and  killed  him  for  me,  he  proved  very 
serviceable  to  my  family.  I  could  relate  sev 
eral  other  acts  of  Providence  of  this  kind, 
but  omit  them  for  brevity. 

"  As  people  began  to  spread,  and  to  improve 
their  lands,  the  country  became  more  fruitful, 
so  that  those  who  came  after  us  were  plenti 
fully  supplied ;  sind  with  what  we  abounded 
we  began  a  small  trade  abroad ;  and  as  Phil 
adelphia  increased,  vessels  were  built,  and 
many  employed.  Both  country  and  trad 
have  been  wonderfully  increasing  to  this  day  ; 
so  that,  from  a  wilderness  the  Lord,  by  h' 
good  hand  of  providence,  hath  made  it  a 
fruitful  land ;  on  which  things  to  look  back, 
and  observe  all  the  steps,  would  exceed  my 
present  purpose.  Yet,  being  now  in  the 
eighty-fourth  year  of  my  age,  and  having 
been  in  this  country  near  forty-six  years,  and 
my  memory  being  pretty  clear  concerning  the 
rise  and  progress  of  the  province,  I  can  do  no 
less  than  return  praises  to  the  Almighty,  when 
I  look  back  and  consider  his  bountiful  hand, 
not  only  in  temporals,  but  in  the  great  in- 
crease of  our  religious  meetings,  wherein  he 
hath  many  times  manifested  his  great,  loving 
kindness,  in  reaching  and  convincing  many 
persons  of  the  principles  of  Truth:  and  those 
who  were  already  convinced,  and  who  con- 
tinued faithful,  were  not  only  blessed  with 
plenty  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  but  also  with 
the  dew  of  heaven." 

From    The  "British  FrienJ." 

Whither  are  We  Tending. 

When  the  solemn  unanswered  queries  are 
read  in  our  meetings,  particularly  the  2d, 
"  Are  you  indioidually  giving  evidence  of  true 
conversion  of  heart,  of  love  to  Christ,  and 
self-denying  devotedness  to  him,  and  of  a 
growing  preparation  for  the  life  to  come?"  a> 
well  as  the  first  clause  in  the  3d  query,  "  Do 
you  maintain  a  watchful  care  against  confor- 
mity to  the  world  ?"  I  often  fear  that  too 
many  amonst  us  content  ourselves  with  hear- 
ing them  periodically,  with  observing  a  pause 
after,  and  recording  that  such  a  query  "  has 
been  read  and  seriously  considered,"  without 
their  leading  to  that  individual  self-examina- 
tion and  prayerfulness  which  they  are  de- 
signed to  produce,  and  which  alone  can  tend 
to  true  profit,  inducing  us  to  put  away  from 
amongst  us  the  hindering  things — all  that  we 
feel  stands  in  the  way  of  a  "  self-denying  de- 
votedness to  Christ." 

It  seems  to  me  that  there  is  much  in  the 
present  day,  especially  among  our  female 
members,  to  cause  serious  apprehension,  to 
grieve  and  burden  the  hearts  of  all  true  Friends 
— those  who  in  honesty,  and  from  heartfelt 
conviction  have  adopted  the  principles  of  our 
Society — not  because  they  happened  to  have, 
or  not   to   have,  a   birthright    membership 


amongst  us,  but  because  they  believed  them 
to  be  the  principles  of  truth.  Must  it  not  be 
saddening  to  the  heart  of  every  self-denj'ing 
follower  of  a  crucified  Lord  to  watch  many 
of  our  female  Friends  take  their  seats  in  our 
meetings  for  worship,  with  their  hair  arranged 
in  the  latest  fashion,  surmounted  by  the  little 
adorned  head-dress  of  the  present  day,  which 
it  seems  ironical  to  designate  a  bonnet,  and 
often  clothed  in  bright  colors,  and  in  grand 
and  costly  silks,  with  long  trains  sweeping 
the  floor?  Might  not  an  outsider  well  ex 
claim  in  witnessing  amongst  us  this  growing 
conformity  to  the  world.  Is  this  the  people 
who  profess  to  hold  the  principles  so  nobly 
promulgated  and  defended  by  George  Fox 
and  his  contemporaries? — they  who  were 
raised  up  to  testily  against  "  the  customs  and 
fashions  of  men,  however  general,  or  gener- 
ally approved,  which  militated  in  any  man- 
ner against  the  letter  or  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel?"  And  where  do  most  if  not  all  of 
these  absurd  and  extravagant  fashions  come 
from  ?  Is  it  not  from  Paris,  that  modern 
Babylon,  which  is  noted  among  the  nations 
for  her  gaiety,  her  dissipation,  and  her  wick- 
edness?— she  whose  day  of  humiliation  and 
deep  affliction  has  now  arrived — and  can  we 
doubt  but  that  her  profligacy,  her  disregard  of 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  and  her  slighting  of 
God's  commandments,  have  called  down  upon 
her  his  righteous  judgments?  What,  then, 
have  the  members  of  our  dear  and  highly- 
favored  Society — what  have  any  true  follow- 
ers of  the  Lord  Jesus  to  do  with  fashions  and 
follies  imported  from  such  a  seat  of  gaiety 
and  vice  ? 

In  common,  I  believe,  with  many  others, 
it  is  often  the  sincere  desire  and  praj'er  of  my 
heart  that  I  may  be  enabled  to  see  things 
amongst  us  in  their  true  light — to  look  with 
charity  and  love  upon  those  things  which  are 
different  from  what  we  have  been  accustomed 
to,  and  yet  in  which  nevertheless  there  may 
be  good  and  blessing — to  be  preserved  from 
looking  with  coldness  upon,  or  in  any  way 
discouraging  anything  that  may  tend  to  good, 
and  which  the  Lord  approves;  and  on  the 
other  hand  not  to  wink  at  or  encourage  those 
things  which  are  displeasing  in  his  holy  sight, 
which  compromise  our  principles,  and  which 
I  believe  are  making  us  more  and  more  a  su- 
perficial people,  and  are  sapping  the  founda- 
tions of  our  strength. 

I  cannot  but  think  that  one  source  of  our 
increased  weakness  is  to  be  found  in  music 
and  singing  being  now  so  much  practised 
amongst  us.  From  the  printed  epistle  of 
1854  I  extract  the  following:  "Amongst  those 
gratifications  of  sense  from  which  the  mem- 
bers of  our  religious  Society  by  common  con- 
sent, growing  out  of  what  we  believe  to  be  a 
root  of  Christian  principle,  have  with  much 
unanimity  felt  themselves  restrained,  are  the 
study  and  practice  of  music.  That  which  is 
of  the  character  ordinarily  designated  as  sa- 
cred music  not  unfrequenilj^  stimulates  ex- 
pressions and  feelings  which  are  far  from  be- 
the  genuine  breathings  of  a  renewed 
heart,  and  tends  to  produce  an  excitement, 
often  unhappily  mistaken  for  devotion,  and 
to  withdraw  the  soul  from  that  quiet,  hum- 
ble, and  retired  frame  in  which  prayer  and 
praise  may  be  truly  offered  with  the  spirit 
and  with  the  understanding  also.  That  mu- 
sic, on  the  other  hand,  which  does  not  in  any 
degree  partake  of  the  character  usually  des-[ 
ignated  sacred,  has,  we  fear,  in  innumerable 


instances  allured  the  feet  of  the  young  tc 
lightness,  the  gaietj^,  and  even  dissipatio 
the  world,  and  thus  proved  among  the  nn 
snares  against  which  we  are  enjoined  ferv 
ly  to  pray,  'Lead  us  not  into  temptatio 
Has  anything  -occurred  since  185-t  to  le 
the  objections  to,  or  the  dangers  in,  this 
suit?  And  I  believe  many  of  the  above 
marks  will  also  apply  to  singing,  which  if 
coming  so  common  amongst  us,  and  whic 
some  places  has  been  introduced  into 
First-day  schools.  At  this  I  grieve — fc 
believe  our  usefulness  as  a  people,  whethe 
home  or  foreign  missions,  will  be  found  tc 
pend,  not  in  our  constantly  endeavoring 
meet  those  of  other  denominations  half  ' 
or  more — not  in  wishing  to  hide  our  light 
der  a  bushel,  and  appearing  ashamed  of 
principles,  but  in  faithfully  upholding  th 
and  in  testifying  against  all  that  is  so 
from  solid  and  substantial,  even  amongst' 
fessing  Christians.  That  there  is  in  ourm 
more  life  and  more  zeal  in  some  respects  t 
there  was  at  one  time,  I  am  quite  willing 
hope;  but  yet  every  true  lover  of  our  p 
ciples  must  also  feel  that  the  present  is  at 
when  there  is  a  great  mixture  amongst^ 
when  our  position  is  particularly  precari 
and  dangerous. 

Many  of  our  female  Friends  devote  m 
time  and  attention  to  laboring  among 
poor,  and  such  labors  are  often  doubt 
greatly  blessed,  and  if  pursued  in  true 
mility  of  heart,  and  in  the  love  of  Chi 
theycannotfailofteingacceptableinhissij 

But  we  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the  f 
that  in  many  instances  this  outside  work, , 
attachment  to  our  distinctive  principles,  ] 
ducing  consistency  and  usefulness  as  m 
bers  of  our  own  Society,  seem  to  be  antago 
tic  forces  ;  that  the  aim  and  desire  of  man; 
our  young  and  middle-aged  members  appe 
to  be  not  to  be  simple-hearted  Friends,  orf 
denying  followers  of  a  crucified  Lord, 
benevolent  "ladies."  Their  wishing  to 
called,  and  calling  each  other  "Mrs."  i 
"Miss,"  instead  of  by  their  plain  name 
another  mark  of  declension  from  Christ 
simplicity.  And  what  reader  of  our  mont 
periodicals  can  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  g 

nesses'  advertisements  of  late?  Those  v 
profess  to  teach  music  and  sing,  almost  in^ 
riably  style  themselves  ''young  ladies,"  and' 
careful  observation  we  shall  find  that  1 
style  of  address,  fondness  for  music  and  si 
,  and  the  love  of  dress,  generally  go 
gether,  bringing  us  to  the  conclusion  t 
they  foster  and  are  of  the  spirit  of  the  wo 

We  sometimes  hear  regret  expressed  t 
there  are  so  few  amongst  our  female  m( 
bers  coming  forward  in  the  work  of  the  n 
istry.  But  is  there  not  a  cause?  and  is  it 
to  be  found  in  the  superficiality  and  in  the 
creasing  conformity  to  the  world  in  our 
male  Friends  ?  Are  even  those  who 
questioning  how  near  they  can  approach  wi 
out  danger  to  the  follies  and  gaieties  of 
world — are  they  likely  to  submit  to  th 
piritual  baptisms,  that  humiliation  of  hei 
that  prostration  of  all  that  is  of  the  creatt 
hich  must  I  believe  be  experienced,  wh 
a  true  call  to  the  ministry'  is  received  ? 

With  fear  and  anxiety  do  I  often  hear 
prayer-meetings"  being  held  among  thosi 
our  members  who  have  no  objection  to 
dulge  in  fashionable  dress,  &e.,  and  I  wo 
commend  to  their  serious  perusal  some 
marks  on  the  subject  in  the  leader  of  the  1 


THE   FRIEND. 


87 


ibev  of  The  British  Friend,  which  struck 
as  valuable,  and  much  to  the  point. 
Few  may  we  who  dearly  love  the  princi- 
i  of  Truth  as  professed  by  us,  and  who 
y  desire  their  spread,  and  that  we  as  a 
pie  may  increase  in  the  life,  in  the  root, 

in  the  substance  of  true  religion — may 
endeavor  in  times  of  proving  and  conflict 
lommit  the  state  of  our  beloved  Society  to 

heavenly  Father,  and  increasingly  seek 
lave  our  own  hearts  kept  in  the  love  of 
1,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

A  Lover  of  our  Principles. 
Enth  month,  1870. 


laxises  of  Sudden  Denth. — Very  few  of  the 
den  deaths  which  are  said  to  arise  fi-om 
sease  of  the  heart,"  do  really  arise  from 
t  cause.  To  ascertain  the  real  origin  of 
den  deaths,  experiments  have  been  tried 
Europe,  and  reported  to  a  scientific  con- 
S8  held  at  Strasbourg.  Sixty -six  cases  of 
den  death  were  made  the  subject  of  a 
rough  post  mortem  examination  ;  in  these 
!S  only  two  were  found  who  died  with 
ase  of  the  heart.     Nine  out  of  sixty-six 

died  from  apoplexy,  while  there  were 
y-six  cases  of  congestion  of  the  lungs — 
t  is,  the  lungs  were  so  full  of  blood  they 
Id  not  work,  there  not  being  a  sufficiency 
oom  for  a  sufficient  quantity  of  air  to  enter 
upport  life.  The  causes  that  produce  con- 
ion  of  the  lungs  are  cold  feet,  tight  cloth- 
costive  bowels,  sitting  until  chilled,  after 
ig  warmed  with  labor  or  a  rapid  walk. 
)g  too  suddenly  from  a  close,  heated  room 

the  cold  air,  especially  after  speaking, 
sudden  depressing  news  operating  on  the 
id.  The  causes  of  sudden  death  being 
wn,  an  avoidance  of  them  may  serve  to 
[then  many  valuable  lives,  which  would 
prwise  be  lost  under  the  verdict  of  "  heart 
iplaint."  That  disease  is  supposed  to  be 
[itable  and  incurable  ;  hence  many  may 
take  the  pains  they  would  to  avoid  sud- 
jdeath,  if  they  knew  it  lay  in  their  power. 
\ecord. 

Commiinicated  for  "  The  Friend." 

Blessings  we  Want. 

"  Ask  and  ve  shall  receive." 
ihat  the  Lord  will  pour  out  His  Holy  Spirit 
p   the    members  of  Philadelphia   Yearly 
(ting  in  mighty  power  and  fulness, 
jhat  He   will  convert  every  unconverted 
among  us. 

hat  He  will  create  in  the  hearts  of  all  con- 
ed a  hunger  of  soul  after  perfect  holiness, 
hat  Ho  will  unite  all  such,  of  whatever 
3,  in  self-denying  love  for  the  souls  of  their 
w  members. 

hat  He  will  baptise  us  all  together  with  a 
Bt  baptism  of  christian  love,  making  us  to 
ize  our  oneness  in  the  Lord  Jesus  and  with 
1  other  in  Him,  and  breaking  down  all 
ding  lines  of  prejudice  between  us. 
hat  He  will  cause  us  to  recognise  each 
ir's  different  gifts  for  service,  and  all  to 
k  together  in  loving  and  true  unity  for 
glory  of  our  common  Master,  feeling  that 
one  can  say  to  another  "I  have  no  need 
lee." 

hat  He  will  stir  up  those  of  us  who  have 
1.  zealous  in  advocating  the  doctrine  and 
srience  of  justification  by  faith,  to  be  liv- 
Y  concerned  to  manifest  the  blessed  fruits 
lis  doctrine  in  a  practical  sanctification  of 
and  walk,  by  the  Spirit. 


That  He  vrill  make  us  all  willing  to  learn 
from  one  another,  arid  to  submit  ourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God.  And  that 
while  one  class  may  come  more  fully  to  recog- 
nise the  blessedness  of  the  truth  of  the  free 
and  full  forgiveness  of  past  sins  to  be  con- 
sciously realized  early  in  the  christian  course  ; 
the  other  class  may  in  turn  grow  in  the  truth 
concerning  the  need  and  the  practicability  of 
personal  holiness  and  christian  perfection. 

The  following  promises,  among  manj'  of 
like  import,  invite  us  to  ask  for  these  bless- 
ings: 

"And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have 
in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  anything  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us." 

"  This  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctifi- 
cation." 

"  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  before  they 
call,  I  will  answer;  and  while  they  are  yet 
speaking,  I  will  hear." 

"Hitherto  have  yo  asked  nothing  in  my 
name;  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your 
joy  may  be  full." 

"  According  to  your  faith  be  it  unto  you." 


pply  some  72,000,000  pounds.  In  1869  the 
dairy  product  of  the  United  States  exceeded 
hole  wheat  crop  in  value,  being  worth 
$400,000,000,  while  the  wheat  crop  was  valued 
at  $375,000,000.  It  also  exceeded  the  value  of 
the  cotton  crop,  which  was  $303,000,000. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

People  may  talk  about  regeneration,  faith, 
baptism,  sanctification,  justification,  &c.,  and 
may  reason  concerning  the  progress  of  the 
work  of  religion  in  the  soul,  bui  if  they  do 
not  know  it,  and  feel  it  going  on  in  them- 
selves, they  are  no  more  benefitted  by  their 
head  knowledge,  than  the  man  who  is  lan- 
guishing for  want  of  food,  is  strengthened  by 
talking  of  eating.  We  are  to  receive  these 
things  as  little  children,  waiting  in  the  sim- 
plicity of  our  hearts,  and  abstractedness  of 
thought,  to  bo  fed  by  the  Divine  Hand,  with 
food  convenient  for  us.  If  we  trust  in  the 
Lord  with  all  our  hearts,  and  lean  not  to  our 
own  understanding,  he  will  lead  us  on  grad- 
ually, feed  us  according  to  our  growth,  and 
inform  our  understanding  in  the  things  of  his 
kingdom,  as  we  shall  be  able  to  bear  or  com- 
prehend them.     I  wish  thee,  dear  friend,  to 


The  Manvfacture  of  Cheese. — -No  feature  of  .  ,  , 

American  agricultural  development  is  so  no-  he  still  in  thy  mind,  to  guard  against  restless- 
ticeable  as  the  rapid  and  extraordinary  in- 1  ness  and  impatience,  to  employ  thyself  quietly 
crease  in  the  production  of  cheese.     In  fact  land    cheerfully  in  thy  outward    occupation 


cheese  has  become  a  staple  product  of  some 
of  the  largest  and  most  flourishing  agricul- 
tural regions  in  America.  This  is  owing  to 
the  introducting  of  the  factory  system  into 
the  business,  by  which  many  dairies  associ- 
ate together  to  supply  a  single  large  cheese 
factory.  This  originated  in  New  York  State, 
where  it  obtained  its  full  development,  and 
gave  a  name  and  a  character  to  the  cheese  of 
that  region  before  the  custom  had  made  any 
progress  elsewhere.  Experience  showed  that 
it  gave  an  immense  impetus  to  agriculture  in 
a  new  direction,  the  dairy  interest  being  found 
much  more  profitable  than  it  ever  had  been 
under  other  arrangements.  With  the  enor- 
mous increase  in  population  in  all  the  cities  of 
the  State,  as  well  as  in  Philadelphia  and  the 
cities  of  New  Jersey,  the  markets  for  this 
New  York  cheese  increased  remarkably,  and 
the  capital  accumulated  in  the  business  was 
used  to  extend  it  on  a  large  scale. 

The  degree  to  which  this  has  been  carried 
in  New  York  may  be  judged  by  a  few  figures 
furnished  by  the  report  of  the  Dairymen's 
Association.     In  1S68  there  were  in  the  LTni- 


( which  will  help  to  prune  away  a  redundance 
of  unprofitable  thoughts)  and  to  be  diligent 
in  waiting  for,  and  feeling  after  that  S]jring 
of  comfort  in  thy  own  mind,  which  is  not 
hinder  thy  control,  nor  at  thy  command,  nor 
can  be  come  at  by  the  working  of  any  artifi- 
cial tool  of  our  imagination  ;  but  which  the 
great  Master  sends  in  his  own  time,  "  To  re- 
vive the  spirit  of  the  humble,  and  to  revive 
the  heart  of  the  contrite  ones." — Extract  from 
a  letter  by  Richard  Shackleton. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  5,  1870. 


To    the    Editors    of    "The    (Philadelphia) 
Friend." 


Eespectcd   Friends, — In  a   recent  number 
of  your  paper,  kindly  sent  me  by  a  friend,  I 
find  a  reprint  of  a  letter  of  mine  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Monthly  Eccord  of  7th  month 
last,  and  an  article  commenting  on  the  same, 
ted  States  792  cheese  foctories,  of  which  660 'emanating,  I  presume,  from  the  editorial  pen. 
were  in  New  York,  72  in  Ohio,  26  in  Illinois,  i  With  the  tenor  of  j'our  remarks  I  have  no 
25  in  Vermont,  and  8  in  Wisconsin,  showing  fault  to  find  ;  but  as  I  learn  that  one  or  two 


energetically  the  New  Yorkers  have  fol- 
lowed up  their  success  in  this  line.  It  is  to 
be  observed  that  the  ample  supply  of  banking 
capital  all  over  New  York  State  furnishes  fa- 
cilities not  enjoyed  elsewhere  for  this  busi- 
ness. But  in  VVisconsin,  which  is  almost  to- 
tally deficient  in  this  respect,  the  cheese  fac- 
tories, which  numbered  only  8  in  1868,  have 
now  risen  to  62,  with  10,817  cows  attached, 
and  producing  over  5, 000, 000  pounds  of  cheese, 
which,  at  fourteen  cents  a  pound,  would  be 
worth  over  $700,000.  In  Minnesota  quite  a 
number  of  cheese  factories  have  been  started, 
and  a  large  number  of  additional  ones  are 
being  organized. 

Under  the  influence  of  this  factory  system 
the  cheese  product  of  the  countrj'  has  risen 
from  105,000,000  pounds  in  1860,  to  210,000,- 
000  in  1868,  and  in  the  latter  year,  with  an 


passages  m  mj  letter,  to  wliicli  you  have 
given  wider  publicity  than  I  had  contem- 
plated, have  been  misunderstood,  I  venture  to 
ask  you  to  insert  a  brief  note  by  waj-  of  ex- 
planation. 

First :  I  did  not  intend  to  imply  that  either 
our  early  Friends,  or  those  who  at  the  present 
time  adhere  closely  to  the  system  of  theology 
developed  in  their  doctrinal  and  controversial 
writings,  are  chargeable  with  the  Hieksite 
heresy  of  denying  the  efficacy  of  the  propi- 
tiatory sacrifice  offered  upon  the  cross. 

Secondly:  while  admitting  that  English 
Friends  generallj'  do  not  fully  endorse  those 
doctrinal  and  controversial  writings,  I  never- 
theless believe  the  views  advocated  in  the 
Epistle  which  called  forth  my  strictures,  to 
be  entirelj"  irreconcilable  with  the  earnest 
christian    activity    and    aggressive    spirit   of 


increased  price,  the   demand   exceeded   the  |  George  Fox,  and  of  the  noble  band  of  reforr 


THE    FRIEND. 


ers  associated  with  him  in  the  establishment 
of  the  Society  of  Friends. 

I  am  respectfully  your  friend, 

FlELDEN   TnoRP, 
York,  11th  mo.  lOth,  1870. 

As  our  object  in  publishing  the  letter  of 
Fielden  Thorp,  in  the  first  number  of  this 
volume,  was  simjjlj'  to  add  to  that  of  others, 
the  testimony  of  one,  who,  by  position  and 
association  was  supposed  to  speak  advisedly 
on  the  point,  that  those  with  whom  hi 
tively  co-operating  do  not  hold  the  truths  of 
the  gospel  as  heretofore  understood  and  be- 
lieved by  Friends,  we  did  not  then,  nor  do  we 
now,  think  it  needful  to  enter  into  a  refuta- 
tion of  the  unfounded  and  uncharitable  charges 
preferred  by  him  against  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  and  the  standard  writers  of  the  So- 
ciety. The  testimony  for  which  that  letter 
was  published  is  reiterated  in  the  above. 

We  are  glad  he  is  willing  to  disavow  what 
his  language  certainly  conveyed,  in  relation  to 
the  doctrine  of  the  atonement;  and  it  would 
have  been  well,  had  he  also  retracted  his 
equally  incorrect  allegation,  respecting  the 
belief  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  con- 
cerning the  "  gospel." 

We  may  take  the  opportunity  to  say  there 
are  no  "views"  in  the  epistle  issued  by  our  last 
Yearly  Meeting,  irreconcilable  with  "earnest 
christian  activity,"  nor  with  the  "aggressive 
spirit"  of  George  Fox  and  his  co'laborers. 
There  is  but  a  timely  warning  given  against 
entering  into  "activity,"  without  being  first 
prepared  by  Christ  for  his  work ;  and  a  fer- 
vent religious  concern  expressed  that  our 
members,  older  or  younger,  may  avoid  every 
thing,  even  though  in  the  shape  of  "  good 
works,"  which  would  divert  from  that  obedi- 
ence of  faith  to  the  manifestations  of  the 
Light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  which  alone  can 
qualify  any  rightly  to  work  in  the  Lord's 
cause,  as  did  George  Fox  and  his  worthy  co- 
adjutors. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  most  important  event  of  tlie  week 

has  been  the  capitulation  of  Metz,  which  surrendered  to 

the  Prussian  commander,  Frederick  Charles,  on  the 

evening  of  the  27tli  ult.     This  fortified  place  was  con- 


sidered the  strongest  in  France.     It   is"  of  great 
having  been  an  important   |">.i  In  ^1,,    ilme  of  the  Eo- 
mans.     Metz  has  been  ofh!!   '.       _.  1    l.,:  never  before 
taken  by  hostile  forces.     'I'ln      ,  i   ,     iv,' up  173,000 

troops,  including  a  large  lunn:    i  umI  wonmltJ, 

three  Marshals  of  France,  and  SIN  I  \  n   ;,,1 -.     i  :,  ' 

number  of  guns  captured,  of  all  c;i  i  i  i 

3,000,  and  a  military  chest  of  forty  n, 
also  said  to  have  been  among  the  spoil-.  \'\,..  (,>iin,,,. 
now  hold  more  than  320,000  French  prisoncis  of  war. 
Soon  after  the  surrender,  Marshal  Bazaine  was  sent  to 
Wilhelmshof,  where  the  ex-emperor  is  a  prisoner.  The 
news  of  the  surrender  seems  to  have  caused  great  as- 
tonishment and  indignation  at  Tours.  Cremieux,  Glais 
Bezoin  and  Gambetta,  on  behalf  of  the  French  govern- 
ment, denounce  it  in  their  proclamation  as  an  act  of  the 
basest  treachery,  and  a  crime  the  authors  of  which 
should  be  outlawed.  "Marshal  Bazaine,"  they  say, 
"  has  betrayed  us.  He  has  made  himself  the  agent  of 
the  man  of  Sedan,  and  an  accomj]lice  of  the  invader ; 
and  regardless  of  the  honor  of  the  army  of  which  he 
had  charge,  he  has  surrendered,  without  even  making 
the  least  effort,  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  fight- 
ing men,  twenty  thousand  wounded,  guns,  cannon, 
colors  and  the  strongest  citadel  of  France." 

It  is  natural  that  such  an  overwhelming  disaster 
should  be  received  by  the  French  in  the  manner  this 
has  been,  but  they  seem  to  forget  the  long,  energetic  and 
determined  defence  of  Metz,  the  many  desperate  at- 
tempts of  Bazaine  to  break  through  the  besieging  forces, 
and  his  eflbrts  to  make  better  terms  by  negotiations,  all 
of  which  failed,  the  Prussian  commander  being  con- 
vinced that  it  was  impossible  for  the  French  army  to 
escape  from  Metz,  and  that  famine  must  soon  compel 


the  unconditional  surrender  required.  There  is  little 
room  to  doubt  it  was  at  last  caused  by  starvation,  and 
was  the  wise  choice  of  the  commander  instead  of  an 
unavailing  sacrifice  of  life. 

After  approaching  near  to  Amiens  the  Prussian  army 
withdrew  without  venturing  an  attack.  A  Prussian 
force  di.spatched  to  cut  the  railway  connections  between 
Amiens  and  Rouen  failed  in  the  attempt,  being  repulsed 
by  the  national  guards.  Several  dispatches  have  been 
received  at  Tours  announcing  French  successes  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  country  ;  they  probably  relate  to  oc- 
currences of  no  general  importance.  The  balloon  post 
from  Paris  had  ceased  for  more  than  a  week.  So  far  as 
is  known,  there  has  been  no  material  change  in  the 
state  of  aflUirs  in  and  around  the  city.  It  is  expected 
that  the  besieging  force  will  soon  be  strengthened  by 
the  arrival  of  the  chief  part  of  the  army  which  has 
hitherto  been  occupied  with  the  siege  of"  Metz.  The 
main  portions  of  the  Prussian  forces  around  Paris,  are 
grouped  in  four  large  bodies  which  are  connected  by 
telegraphs  and  by  good  roads,  admitting  of  the  rapid 
movement  of  forces  to  any  point  assailed.  The  peasants 
in  the  neighborhrod  have  quietly  submitted  to  the  in- 
vaders, and  give  them  very  little  trouble. 

Thiers  has  arrived  again  in  Tours.     It  is  said  that 
■  is  in  favor  of  immediate  peace  on  such  terras  as  can 
be  obtained. 

i  division  of  the  Prussian  army  on  the  2.5th  ult.,  at- 
tacked tlie  French  at  Chateudun  where  40,000  troops 
sted.  The  Frencli  were  defeated,  and  many 
s  were  taken  liy  tiie  Germans,  whose  loss  was 
The  city  of  Schlestadt,  in  Alsace,  has  capitu- 
the  German  forces  after  a  severe  bombardment. 
The  surrender  includes  240U  prisoners,  and  120  cannon. 
The  Prussians  refuse  further  parols  to  captured  French 
officers,  because  it  has  been  ascertained  that  some  thus 
released  have  resumed  service  in  the  French  army. 

The  French  Provisional  Government  fearing  that 
they  will  soon  be  obliged  to  leave  Tours,  have,  it  is 
said,  made  arrangements  for  transferring  the  head- 
quarters to  Clermont,  in  the  Puy  de  Bonn.  They  have 
issued  a  decree  ordering  a  loan  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 
— -llions  of  francs  for  the  national  defence. 

The  natives  of  Algeria  have  been  decreed  citizens  of 
France,  and  that  country  is  divided  into  three  depart- 
ments.    Algeria,  Oran  and  Constantine. 

The  condition  of  the  inliabitants  in  many  parts  of 
France  is  most  pitiable.  In  the  Ardennes,  a  region  on 
the  Belgian  frontier,  it  is  stated  that  200,000  persons 
are  in  a  starving  condition,  and  without  shelter  except 
such  as  is  made  of  bushes.  The  ravages  of  war  have 
spread  similar  destitution  and  misery  over  large  areas 
of  territory. 

The  foreign  ministers  at  Madrid  liave  been  advised 
by  the  Spanish  government  of  the  nomination  of  the 
Dnke  of  Aosta  as  candidate  for  the  throne  of  Spain,  and 
have  communicated  the  intelligence  to  their  respectiv 
capitals.  The  Duke  has  signified  his  acceptance  of  the 
n  in  case  of  his  elevation,  and  the  approval  thereof 
by  the  great  Powers.  The  majority  of  the  Cortes  have 
passed  a  resolution  for  tlie  assembling  of  that  bodv  on 


illy  acknowleagcd  by 

!  I  halons  to  Paris,  by  way  of  Sois- 
'  '' I.  and  the  Prussians  are  now  using 

I'  '-  '  111  .,:;  I  1  u.iiisporting  troops  and  supplies.  A 
large  number  of  reinforcements  of  Prussian  troops  has 
reached  the  investing  lines.  Prussia  and  the  other  Ger- 
man States  have,  it  is  stated,  furnished  856,000  men  for 
the  war.  This  number  has  been  seriously  reduced  by 
wounds,  death  and  sickness,  but  the  survivors  are  nearly 
all  on  French  soil,  and  are  estimated  at  nearlv  700  OOU 
men.  "         ' 

A  Versailles  dispatch  states  that  on  the  28th  nit.  the 
French  were  dislodged  from  an  outpost  near  St.  Denis 
on  the  northern  boundary  of  Paris,  and  driven  back  be- 
hind tlie  fortifications.  Thirty  officers  and  about  1200 
men  were  taken  prisoners.  The  Prussian  losses  are 
acknowledged  to  be  quite  heavv,  as  the  French  were 
protected  by_  earthworks. 

Dijon,  an  important  city  in  the  S.  E.  of  France  160 
miles  from  Paris,  has  been  captured  by  a  Prussian  force 
of  12,000  men. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says:  "Lord  Granville's  proposi- 
an  armistice  to  enable  elections  to  be  held  only, 


London,  10th  mo.  31st.  Consols,  92i.  U.  S.  . 
of  1862,  89  ;  of  1867,  90J^ ;  ten  forties,  87"i. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8J  a  8J-d. ;  Orlean 

United  States. — Census  lieim. — The  populati 
Philadelphia  is  returned  at  657,179.  In  18""  ' 
565,000,  and  as  the  city  records  show  that  upwai 
40,000  houses  have  been  built  in  the  past  ten  ye 
the  number  of  registered  voters  has  greatly  increas 
was  expected  the  census  would  show  a  total  populat; 
750,000  to  800,000.  The  census  of  Cincinnati  is  21f 
Beside  this  there  are  33,853  persons  who  live  ou 
the  city  limits  and  who  do  business  in  Cincii 
Michigan  has  1,191,461  inhabitants,  an  increa)> 
442,348  since  1860.  Charleston,  S.  C,  has  48,43 
habitants,  22,758  being  whites.  San  Francisco, 
fornia,  has  150,361  inhabitants,  of  whom  12,01^ 
Chinese.  Kansa-s  City,  Mo.,  has  32,206  inhabitant 
increase  of  27,000  since  1860.  Jersey  city  has  82 
in  1860  only  43,884. 

PhUtiddphia. — Mortality  last  week  235. 

Miscellaneous. — Senator  Morton  has  finally  concl 
to  decline  the  mission  to  England.  J.  D.  Cox,  S 
tary  of  the  Interior,  has  tendered  his  resignation,  w 
has  been  accepted  by  the  President,  and  J.  Delan. 
pointed  to  succeed  him. 

On  the  30th  of  6th  mo.  last,  there  were  19o,i 
pensioners,  whose  yearly  pensions  amounted  to  $27, 
221.     The  navy  pensions  amount  to  $448,591. 
are  fifteen  pensioners  of  100  years  of  age  and  overj 

Cotton  raising  in  California  has  proved  profit 
One  planter  who  experimented  on  200  acres,  calcu 
the  total  proceeds  at  §13,500,  and  the  net  profit  at  $7 

The  first  heavy  snow  of  the  season  fell  in  Maim 
New  Hampshire  on  the  31st  ult. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  31st  ult.      New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113i ;  ditto,  5-20's  1862,  112 J  ; 
10-40,  106^.  Superfine  flour,  S5.10  a S5.40;  finer  br 
$5.50  a  $8.90.     No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1. 
$1.30  ;  No.  2,  «1.13  a  $1.15 ;  amber  State,  $1.36  a  S 
white  Michigan,  $1.45  a  :f  1.53  ;  white  Genesee,  $1 
$1.70.     Western  mixed  corn,  82  a  84  cts.     Pkiladei 
— Cotton,  17  a  17  J  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orl 
Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  $4.75  ;  finer  brands, 
Ohio  and  Indiana  red  wheat,  $1.37  a  $1.40 ;  ambei 
$1.42  a  $1.43.    Eye,  95  cts.     Yellow  corn,  78 
western  mixed,  75  a  76  cts.     Oats,  51  a  56  cts.     C! 
seed,  $6.56  a  s6.70.     Timothy,  $4.75  a  $5.25.     A 
3000  beef  cattle  were  sold  at  the  Avenue  Drove- 
at  8|  a  9  cts.  for  extra  ;  7  a  8J^  cts.  for  fair  to  good. 
5  a  6i  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  common.     Sales  of  IJ 
sheep  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  5000  hogs 
a  $10.75  per  100  lbs.  net.   Baltimore. — Marylaiid  ai 
wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.75;  good  to  prime,  $1.35  a  $; 
western,  $1.30  a  $1.33.   Yellow  corn,  70  a  84  cts.  fo 
and  new.     Oats,  45  a  48  cts.     Chicago. — Spring 
flour,  $4.25  a  $5.75.     No.  2  wheat,  97^  cts.   No.  2 
53  cts.    No.  2  oats,  35 J  cts.     No.  2  rye,  671  cts. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  "  Female  Society  of  Pi 
delphia  for  the  relief  and  emplovnieiit  of  the  P( 
will  be  held  at  the  House  of  Industry,  N,,.  112  N 
Seventh  St.,  on  Seventh-day,  11th  mo.  -Jtli,  at  :',l 

JuLi.VNNA  R.A-XiJOLPU,  Via 

FRIENDS'  BO.A.RDING  SCPIOOL  FOE   IXK 

CHILDREN,  TUNESS.\S.\,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and   lii^  will-  arr  wanted  to- 

charge  of  this  Institniiun,  an^i   manage  iln-  V; 

neoted  with  it.     Appli.-aliun  ]iiav  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  AVc.rth,  .Marshalltnn,  (  iKster  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelj 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 

Near  Frankford,  {Tmnty-third   Ward,)  Philaddph 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woi 

vsaTOS,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma; 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  to  John  E.  Cartee,  C 
of  t^e  Board  of  Managers,  No.  1313  Pine  Street,  P) 
delpliia,  or  to  any  otlicr  Member  of  the  Board. 


DlI'.D. 


the  Sill  .,r  Ninth  mouth,  IsTO,  Mai 
.  Walter,  aged  82  years,  wanting  three  d 

■inH   ,\\A   T,^f  ;^^„i™  ,,„  Ti      T^'- "-"  ""V.   an  elder  of  Kennett  Monthly  Meeting.     Her  speech 

does  not  rieivp?    Vt         .  T !f  ^"g"'   government  much  impaired  bv  paralysis,  but  her  mind  was  cles 
does  not  desire  an  election,  but  the  Prussian  govern-  the  close— which  "was  peaceful— leavins  the  conso 
-  U  not  be'S'ed^r  ''  ""  T"'"'  "  grantedfand  it  evidence  that  throu^l  ?ed  emLg  mer  f ,    he  1 "  1 
A  ?orn^.l°nnHcP  nf°thr^  otlier  purpose  gathered  with  the  just  of  all  generations  ;  an  inhabi 

seiU  [rplrr^d^r  a^L7of^rtr  "^  ^''''  ""^^  "^^"^ '  '^^^^^^^'"''^  ^^"^  ^^^  '^'''''^' 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  12,  1870. 


NO.    12. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

istage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  een 


In  a  recent  number  of  the  io?jrfo7i  Quarterh/ 
eview,  there  is  a  well  written  article  oil 
Ihe  Police  of  London,"  from  which  the  fol- 
wing  extracts  are  offered  for  "  The  Friend," 
)ping  they  may  be  interesting  to  many  of 
,e  readers  of  that  valuable  journal,  as  attbrd- 
g  them  information  on  a  subject,  of  which 
ley  may  know  little  or  nothing. 
"  The  population  of  London  is  nearly  double 
lat  of  Paris,  four  times  that  of  New  York, 
re  times  that  of  Berlin,  six  times  that  of  St! 
etersburgh,  twelve  times  that  of  Amsterdam, 
id  eighteen  times  that  of  Rome.  The  in- 
ibitants  of  Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna,  and  St. 
etersburgh,  added  together,  fall  short  of  the 
)pulalion  of  London,  which  exceeds  that  of 
1  Scotland,  is  more  than  equal  to  two-thirds 
'  the  population  of  all  Ireland,  and  consti- 
ites  nearly  one-eighth  of  the  whole  popula- 
Dn  of  Great  Britain.  The  increase  alone  in 
le  inhabitants  of  London  during  the  last 
lirty  years,  exceeds  the  entire  population  of 
le  kingdom  of  Greece,  brigands  included. 
"Indeed,  one  of  the  most  surprising  thino-s 
lout  modern  London  is  the  rapidity  of  its 
•owth.  Notwithstanding  its  already  enor- 
ous  size  in  1849,  not  fewer  than  225,322 
iW  houses  have  been  added  to  it  since  then, 
rming  69  now  squares,  and  5831  new  streets, 
'the  total  length  of  1030  miles  !  JSTor  has  the 
'owth  of  London  apparently  been  checked, 
jtwithstanding  adverse  times;  for  51G7 
■•uses  were  incourse  of  erection  in  the  month 
February  last.  In  short,  as  the  French  ob- 
irver  said  of  London,  '  it  is  not  so  much  city, 
a  province  covered  by  houses." 
I"  But  while  London  thus  attracts  the  most 
ishing,  enterprising,  and  industrious  men 
many  provinces  and  countries,  it  also  at- 
iacts  men  of  another  sort — those  who  seek 
'  live  upon  the  industry  of  others.  The  best 
•on  rise  to  London,  and  the  worst  men  sink 
,  it.  For  though  it  is  a  centre  of  art,  and 
tellect,  and  industry,  London  is  also  a  centre 
misery,  poverty,  and  vice.  It  is  the  general 
indezvous  of  the  criminal  classes,  some  of 
jbom  come  to  hide  in  it,  and  others  to  pur-, 
ie  their  vocation  of  plunder  in  it. 
"The  miserable  and  desperate  classes  of 
)Ddon  are  almost  equal  in  number  to  the 


populations  of  some  kingdoms :  they  would 
till  a  great  city  by  themselves.  They  include 
a  multitude  of  beggars,  tramps,  match-sellers, 
crossing-sweepers,  rag-pickers,  organ-grind- 
ers, prostitutes,  and  others  hanging  on  to  the 
outskirts  of  society,  ready  at  ax\y  moment  to 
become  criminal.  In  the  second  week  of  June 
last,  there  were  31,402  indoor  paupers,  and 
88,992  outdoor  paupers  in  the  metropolitan 
districts,  maintained  at  the  public  expense; 
and  outside  this  actual  pauper  class,  there  is 
always  a  vast  number  of  poor  men  and  women, 
struggling  for  subsistence,  amidst  wretched- 
ness, dirt,  drunkenness,  and  crime. 

"It  is  not  easy  to  form  an  estimate  .of  the 
number  of  persons  living  by  plunder,  who 
look  upon  societj-  as  their  daily  prey.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Judicial  Statistics,  the  crimi- 
nal classes  at  large  in  England  and  Wales  in 
1868 — excluding  from  the  known  thieves  and 
depredators  all  who  had  been  living  honestly 
for  a  year  at  least  subsequent  to  their  dis- 
charge from  any  conviction — numbered  as 
follows : — 

Under  16.  Above  16.  Totals. 
Known  thieve.s  and  depredators,  3,743  19,216  22,959 
Receivers  of  stolen  goods,     .     .        54      3,041       3,095 

Prostitutes 1,275     25,911     27,186 

Suspected  persons, 3,753    25,715    29,468 

Vagrants  and  tramps,  ....  6,366     26,572     32,938 

15.191  100,455  115,646 
"But  this  estimate  is  doubtless  very  much 
within  the  actual  number,  as  only  a  compara- 
tively small  proportion  of  felonies  are  detect- 
ed, for  which  the  offenders  are  brought  to 
justice.  A  common  pickpocket  will  steal 
daily,  one  day  with  another,  about  six  pocket- 
handkerchiefs  in  order  to  'live,'  and  the 
chances  are  that  he  will  commit  from  three 
to  four  hundred  thefts  of  this  petty  sort  be- 
fore he  is  caught.  Yet  such  is  the  vigilance 
of  the  police,  that  in  1868  not  fewer  than  9799 
persons  guilty  of  felonies  affecting  property 
were  apprehended  in  the  metropolitan  dis- 
trict alone,  of  whom  6145  were  tried  and  con- 
victed. 

"  When  such  are  the  numbers  of  the  crimi- 
nal classes  who  are  in  a  state  of  constant  war 
against  society, — who  live  by  plunder,  regard- 
ing honest  people  going  about  their  daily 
business  but  as  so  many  persons  with  pockets 
to  be  picked,  and  dwelling  houses,  shops,  and 
warehouses,  only  as  so  many  places  to  be 
robbed,  the  wonder  is,  not  that  the  number 
of  felonies  against  property  should  be  so  great, 
as  that  London  should,  after  all,  be  one  of  the 
safest  places  in  the  world  to  live  in. 

"The  wonder,  however,  ceases  when  it  is 
considered  that  scoundrelism  has  no  principle 
of  cohesion.  If  these  thirty  thousand  persons 
of  the  lawless  classes  had  the  power  of  or- 
ganization, society  would  be  at  their  mercy. 
But  there  is  no  '  honor  among  thieves,'  not- 
withstanding the  popular  maxim.  They  can- 
not trust  one  another,  and  are  usually  ready' 
to  sell  and  betray  each  other.  They  live  in  a 
state  of  constant  fear,  and  a  hand  placed  sud-' 


denly  on  the  thief's  shoulder  from  behind,  is 
apt  to  paralyze  the  boldest. 

"  For  the  same  reason  that  the  lawless 
classes  arrayed  against  society  are  weak,  the 
constabulary  forces  arrayed  in  defence  of  so- 
ciety are  strong.  The  baton  may  be  a  very 
ineffective  weapon  of  offence,  but  it  is  backed 
by  the  combined  power  of  the  Crown,  the 
Government,  and  the  Constituencies.  Armed 
with  it  alone,  the  constable  will  usually  be 
found  ready,  in  obedience  to  orders,  to  face 
any  mob,  or  brave  any  danger.  The  mob 
quails  before  the  simple  baton  of  the  police 
officer,  and  flies  before  it,  well  knowing  the 
moral  as  well  as  physical  force  of  the  Nation 
whose  will,  as  embodied  in  law,  it  represents. 
And  take  any  man  from  that  mob,  place  a 
baton  in  his  hand  and  a  blue  coat  upon  his 
back,  put  him  forward  as  the  representative 
of  the  law,  and  he  too  will  be  found  equally 
readj^  to  face  the  mob  from  which  he  was 
taken,  and  exhibit  the  same  steadfastness  and 
courage  in  defence  of  constituted  order. 

"  The  total  length  of  the  streets  and  roads 
regularly  patrolled  by  the  metropolitan  police 
is  not  less  than  6708  miles,  or  equal  to  the 
distance,  in  a  direct  line  from  London  across 
the  Atlantic  and  the  continent  of  North 
America,  to  San  Francisco  !  This  length  is 
divided  into  921  day-beats  and  3126  night 
beats — the  average  length  of  the  day-beats 
all  over  the  metropolitan  district  being  about 
seven  and  a  half  miles,  and  of  the  night-beats 
a  little  over  two  miles — though  they  are,  of 
course,  much  shorter  where  the  population  is 
the  most  dense. 

"Among  the  more  important  of  such  new 
duties  entrusted  to  the  police  is  the  regulation 
of  the  traffic  of  the  metropolis.  The  increase 
in  the  number  of  carriages,  cabs,  omnibuses, 
vans,  and  vehicles  of  all  kinds,  has  been  so 
great  of  late  years  that,  without  the  most 
careful  regulation,  the  principal  thorough- 
fares would,  for  the  greater  part  of  each  day, 
be  the  scene  of  disorder,  danger,  and  inex- 
tricable confusion.  As  it  is,  the  principal 
thoroughfares  are  crowded  with  traffic  from 
morning  till  night,  and  being  for  the  most 
part  insufficient  in  width,  they  can  only  be 
kept  clear  by  dint  of  constant  attention  on 
the  part  of  the  police. 

"  As  might  be  expected,  the  gi-eatest  glut  of 
traffic  is  in  the  thoroughfares  leading  to  and 
from  the  city — not  fewer  than  three  quarters 
of  a  million  of  persons  entering  itdaily,  mostly 
for  purposes  of  business.  "The  pressure  is 
greatest  towards  the  centre,  and  where  the 
thoroughfares  are  the  narrowest — at  the  Man- 
sion House,  in  the  Poultry,  at  Temple  Bar, 
in  Holborn,  at  Aldgate,  and  especially  on 
London  Bridge.  About  60,000  persons  cross 
the  bridge  daily  on  foot,  and  over  25,000  vehi- 
cles; and  it  is  only  by  the  careful  separation 
of  the  fast  from  the  slow  traffic  by  the  con- 
stables stationed  at  the  ends  of  the  bridge,  by 
which  it  is  divided  into  four  distinct  streams 
passing  in  opposite  directions,  that  the  thor- 


90 


THE    FRIEND. 


oughfare  is  kei^t  clear ;  though,  notwithstand' 
ing  all  the  care  that  can  be  taken,  blocks  are 
still  of  frequent  and  unavoidable  occurrence. 
"  The  most  ci'owded  thoroughfares  of  the 
West  End  are,  the  corner  of  Hyde  Park  dur- 
ing the  season.  Bond  Street  in  the  afternoon, 
the  bottom  of  Park  Lane,  the  Strand  on  the 
evening  when  lines  of  carriages  to  and  from 
some  ten  different  theatres  require  regulation, 
and  especially  the  crossing  to  the  Houses  ot 
Parliament  of  the  stream  of  traffic  over  AVest- 
minster  Bridge.  As  London  Bridge  is  the 
greatest  thoroughfare  of  the  East  of  London, 
so  is  Westminster  Bridge  of  the  West.  About 
45,000  foot-passengers  and  13,000  vehicles 
cross  it  daily  in  the  busiest  seasons  of  the 
year.  Upwards  of  a  thousand  vehicles  cross 
hourly  between  ten  and  twelve  in  the  fore- 
noon, and  between  two-and  four  in  the  after- 
noon ;  and  it  is  only  by  the  careful  and  ex- 
cellent regulations  of  the  police  that  accidents 
are  not  of  constant  occurrence. 

(To  be  continned.J 


For  "The  Friond." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  S2.) 

"4th  mo.  30th,  1854.  To-day  our  dear 
friend  Martha  Jefferis  departed  this  life.  She 
was  one  who  had  been  engaged  to  have  her 
day's  Avork  done  in  the  day  time.  Her  last 
illness  was  of  nearly  a  weeks  continuance;  in 
the  course  of  which  she  said  the  event  was 
much  hidden  from  her ;  but  she  felt  that  her 
blessed  Saviour  was  near.  Thus  in  great 
sweetness,  without  struggle  or  apparent  pain, 
she  gently  ceased  to  breathe,  about  noon.  She 
was  a  useful  member  of  Society,  and  will  be 
much  missed  among  us.  May  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest  bring  forth  laborers  into  His  harvest, 
is  the  present  breathing  of  my  spirit." 

Same  date.  "Our  valued  friend  B.  H.,  from 
Ohio,  in  the  course  of  his  religious  visit  in 
these  parts,  attended  our  meeting  at  West 
Chester.  It  was  a  time  of  renewed  favor ; 
and  oh  !  that  fruits  answerable  thereto  may 
be  brought  forth,  that  so  we  may  not  become 
as  the  fruitless  fig-tree,  of  which  it  was  said, 
'cut  it  down,  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground.' 

"5th  mo.  I  attended  our  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing at  Concord.  At  the  same  time  I  thought 
much  of  Cain  and  Western  Quarters:  but  not 
feeling  it  a  duty  required,  and  the  infirmities 
of  age  pressing  upon  me,  I  felt  easy  to  remain 
at  home.  Gracious  Father!  be  pleased  to  be 
near  me,  unworthy  as  I  am  ;  and  preserve  me 
from  going  before,  or  loitering  behind  the 
guidance  of  Thy  blessed  Spirit :  that  so  I  may 
be  made  quick  of  understanding  in  Thy  fear. 

"7th  mo.  9th.  Soon  after  taking  my  seat 
in  our  meeting  to-day,  desires  were  raised  that 
we  might  be  individually  benefitted  by  thus 
coming  together;  that  our  minds  might  be 
turned  more  and  more  inward  to  the  gift  of 
grace  which  teacheth  as  never  man  taught. 
The  exercise  continuing  to  press  uj)On  me, 
pointing  to  express  it,  I  ventured  to 


nth 


do  so,  according  to  my  feeble  ability ;  and  be 
lieving  that  the  spirit  of  supplication  was  felt, 
it  was  vocally  offered  in  awfulness  and  holy 
fear.  After  which  I  was  favored  with  peace- 
ful quiet 

"  8th  mo.  24th.  I  attended  our  week-day 
meeting,  after  an  absence  of  nearly  a  month, 
from  indisposition.  My  heart  was  early  hum- 
bled, and  brought  under  exercise  with  desires 
for  the  preservation  of  the  beloved  youth; 


and  believing  it  right  to  express  a  few  words 
for  their  encouragement,  I  did  so  in  broken 
sentences ;  and  was  favored  the  remaining 
part  of  the  meeting  with  a  comfortable  calm. 
But  after  returning  home,  I  was  beset  with 
doubts  and  fears,  lest  there  had  been  a  mov- 
ing in  the  awful  work  without  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  its  being  a  Divine  requiring;  under 
the  exercise  whereof,  I  could  appeal  to  the 
Searcher  of  hearts,  Thou  knowest  I  have 
never  ventured  to  speak  in  Thy  name  with 
out  believing  it  to  be  required  by  Thee,  unfit 
and  unworthy  as  I  am !  After  which  my 
mind  became  more  quiet,  in  believing  that 
these  conflicting,  searching  seasons  were  de 
signed  for  my  deepening  in  the  root  of  life. 
Gracious  Father,  suffer  neither  heights  nor 
depths,  things  present  nor  things  to  come,  to 
separate  me  from  Thy  love  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Head." 

No  doubt  all  those,  who  in  true  fear  and 
trembling,  have  felt  called  publicly  to  advo 
cate  the  Great  Name,  have  had  misgivings  at 
times,  lest  they  were  too  much  acting  in  their 
own  wills,  and  without  duly  experiencing  the 
"woe  is  unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel." 
Christopher  Healy  (see  this  Journal,  vol.  41, 
p.  412)  once  felt  uneasiness  so  to  prevail  after 
an  appearance  in  his  own  Monthly  Meetin 
that  he  requested  the  ministers  and  elders  to 
stop  at  its  conclusion,  that  he  might  unburden 
his  painfully  exercised  mind  to  them.  His 
brethren,  far  from  upbraiding  him,  so  mani- 
fested their  unity  and  sympathy  with  him  in 
his  deep  baptism,  that  it  fully  healed  all  his 
wounds,  which,  through  the  jDOwer  of  the 
enemy's  temptations,  he  had  felt  that  day. 
Afterward,  on  the  subject  of  the  ministr}',  he 
thus  instructively  continues  :  "  O  may  all  that 
are  concerned  to  appear  in  the  ministry,  be 
careful  to  know  the  -word  of  command  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  not  let  a  good  desire  for 
the  people  be  sufficient  to  raise  them  up  in 
the  ministry.  But  remember,  O  exercised 
bi'other  or  sister,  who  art  called  to  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  that  in  order  that  thy  offer- 
ings be  acceptable  to  God,  or  beneficial  to  the 
people,  thou  must  feel  with  the  apostle  the 
necessity  of  the  woe.  Yea,  woe  be  unto  thee 
if  thou  preach  not  the  gospel.  Then  if  the 
enemy  of  thy  soul  seeks  to  discourage  thee, 
and  to  destroy  thy  faith,  and  thou  be  thereby 
brought  to  fasting,  thou  shalt  witness  the 
Holy  Hand  to  be  underneath  thy  head  to 
keep  thee  from  sinking;  and  when  the  time 
of  fasting  is  over,  thou  shalt  witness  the  com- 
pany of  holy  angels  to  administer  to  thy 
hungry  soul,  and  thine  heart  shall  rejoice 
with  songs  of  praise  to  thy  Heavenly  Father, 
through  Jesus  Christ.  AVhich,  blessed  be  the 
Lord,  was  mj^  happy  experience  on  my  way 
home  after  this  Monthly  Meeting." 

The  Diary  continues:  "9th  mo.  10th.  Our 
meeting  to-day  was  small,  and  to  me  it  seemed 
like  toiling  all  night  and  catching  nothing,  or 
at  least  but  little.  As  to  the  outward  it  was 
a  day  of  favor :  being  one  of  rain,  after  a  time 
of  unusual  heat  and  drought,  whereby  vege- 
tation is  much  parched  and  dried  up.  Oh !  I 
often  thought  during  the  dry  time,  how  much 
we  have  to  remind  us  of  our  very  great  de- 
pendence on  Him  from  whom  we  receive  every 
blessing,  both  spiritual  and  temporal. 

"  11th  mo.  I  attended  our  Quarterly  Meet- 
ing at  Concord  ;  which  seemed  to  require  con- 
siderable exertion  in  my  feeble  state.  Yet 
while  out  I  was  favored,  in  company  with 
Mary  Kite,  to  get  to  see  Samuel  Trimble  who 


is  in  declining  health.  It  was  to  me  a  sati 
factory  visit,  believing  that  the  mind  of  tl 
dear  young  man  was  preparing  for  the  solem 
event  which  appeared  to  await  him.  H 
dear,  afflicted,  widowed  mother,  sat  with  ui 
to  whom  tender  sympathy  and  encourag 
ment  was  felt  and  expressed.  What  a  mere 
it  is  that  though  our  Hcavenlj'  Father 
pleased  to  afflict  the  children  of  men,  yet  E 
does  not  forsake  those  who  put  their  trust  i 
Him.  After  leaving  a  few  tracts  at  a  hou; 
on  our  way  home,  for  a  man  whom  I  saw  i 
work  in  the  road  the  daj'  before,  whose  nan 
I  do  not  know,  I  was  favored  to  return  wil 
a  quiet  mind,  free  from  condemnation. 

"  23d.  Our  dear  friend,  Mary  Kite,  atten 
ed  our  week-day  meeting,  and  appeared 
solemn  supplication.  It  seemed  to  me  to  1 
a  time  of  renewing  of  covenant  with  som 
perhaps  of  the  dear  young  people.  May  th€ 
be  enabled  to  keep  them  b}^  His  holy  aid ;  wl 
alone  is  able  to  help  us  to  keep  our  eovenan 
with  Him. 

"  In  the  latter  end  of  11th  mo.,  or  fore  pa 
of  12lh  month,  I  attended  the  funeral  of  E 
becca  W.  Lukens.  It  was  a  close  bereav 
ment  to  her  dear  daughters  M.  P.  G.  and 
P.  H.;  and  it  seemed  to  mo  a  solemn  tim 
wherein  the  necessity  for  us  who  remain,  i 
be  ready  for  the  like  solemn  change,  wi 
deeply  impressed  on  my  mind.  It  seeme 
best  for  me,  I  thought,  to  call  the  attention  ( 
the  people,  both  at  the  house  and  while  stan. 
ing  about  the  grave,  to  this  all  important  co: 
cern.  Oh  !  may  I  on  every  succeeding  occ 
sion,  when  apprehending  myself  called  upc 
to  speak  in  the  name  of  the  Most  High,  li 
the  solemn  query  come  close  home,  is  '  w( 
unto  me  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel.' 

"  2d  mo.  11th,  1855.  It  has  been  for  sono 
time  past  a  season  of  much  poverty  of  spiri 
attended  with  sadness  and  mourning  on  a 
count  of  the  state  of  our  poor  Society  ;  wher 
in  the  language  hath  often  arisen,  '  Spare  th 
people,  O  Lord,  and  give  not  thine  heritag 
to  reproach.'  At  other  times  the  aspiration 
of  my  heart  have  been.  Lord  help  us,  for  vai 
is  the  help  of  man  ;  and  also  that  I  maj'  I 
enabled  to  bear  my  allotted  portion  of  suffe 
ing  for  the  Body's  sake  ;  and  be  more  an 
more  concerned  to  know  the  will  of  Hii 
whom  I  desire  to  serve,  as  well  as  ha^ 
strength  to  perform  it :  and  I  may  add,  ths 
it  seemed  this  day  in  our  meeting,  as  thoug 
my  mental  breathings  to  the  Father  of  me 
cies  had  nearer  access  to  Him,  than  at  man 
other  seasons.  May  I  ho  thankful  for  ever 
gleam  of  His  condescending  goodness  an 
mercy. 

"4th  mo.  8th.  In  our  meeting  to-da^ 
poverty  and  heaviness  was  the  clothing  < 
my  spirit  for  a  considerable  time ;  and  in  stri'' 
ing  to  obtain  a  little  of  that  wisdom  which 
profitable  to  direct  aright,  my  mind  was  n 
newedly  and  solemnly  impressed  with  tt 
awfulness  of  the  standing  of  those  who  fei 
called  upon  publicly  to  proclaim  the  name  ( 
the  Lord  while  in  themselves,  without  Chrii 
Jesus,  they  are  nothing  :  and  while  I  was  ei 
ercised  in  desire  to  stand  acquitted  in  tb 
Divine  sight,  the  following  passage  of  Hoi 
Writ  revived  :  '  I  charge  you,  O  ye  daughtei 
of  Jerusalem,  by  the  roes  and  by  the  hinds  ( 
the  field,  that  ye  stir  not  up  nor  awake  m 
love  until  he  please  :'  which  renewedlj'  gav 
me  to  see  the  necessity  of  patient  waiting 
until  the  evidence  of  Divine  requiring  is  clea: 
Holy  Father,  keep  me,  I  pray  Thee,  from  i 


THE    FKIENB. 


91 


le  wiles  of  our  unwearied  enemy,  and  pre- 
irve  me  from  cither  goinfj  before  or  lagging 
jhind  the  pointings  of  Thy  blessed  finger. 
1  the  prospect  of  attending  our  approaching 
early  Meeting,  fearfulness  covers  my  mind, 
1  account  of  the  unsettled  state  of  our  So- 
ety. 

"16th  our  Yearly  Meeting  commenced; 
id  I  attended  most  of  its  sittings.  Some  of 
lem  were  painful  seasons  ;  j'ct  notwithstand- 
g  our  backslidings  and  many  departures 
om  the  simple  truth,  the  last  sitting  was 
vored  with  a  comfortable  degree  of  solem- 
ty;  furnishing  a  hope  that  the  Shepherd  of 
,rael  is  still  watching  over  his  church  with 
impassion,  and  would  heal  our  backslidings 
we  were  sufficiently  humble.  May  the 
ord  be  pleased  to  help  us  (as  a  society)  out 
'  our  present  difficulties. 
"  29ih.  In  our  meeting  at  West  Chester  to- 
ty,  a  solemnity  seemed  spread  over  us,  and 
ter  considerable  searching  of  heart,  a  few 
ords  I  thought  were  required  to  be  vocally 
:pres8ed ;  which  being  yielded  to,  solemn 
pplieation  was  afterwards  poured  forth.  It 
It  to  me  a  time  of  renewed  favor,  wherein 
y  heart  was  made  glad,  and  fresh  cause 
ven  to  trust  in  Him  from  whom  cometh  all 
ir  sure  mercies." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


The  Chinese  Language  at  the  Cornell  Uni 
rsity. — Professor  Kcehrig  opened  his  class  of 
irty  members  in  Chinese  with  two  introduc- 
ry  lectures,  of  which  we  can  give  only  a 
•ief  outline.  lie  began  by  alluding  to  the 
otives  and  inducements  for  studying  this 
iportant  oriental  language.  He  considered 
icse  from  two  points  of  view — first,  as  they 
mcerned  the  scholar,  and,  secondly,  as  they 
mcerned  the  practical  business  man.  Chi- 
!se  is  of  utility  to  the  philosopher,  the  his- 
i"ian,  the  geographer,  the  antiquarian,  the 
ituralist  (an  allusion  was  made  here  to  the 
)tanist  Endlicher),  the  astronomer  (the  in- 
lenee  of  Biot  was  cited),  the  philologist  (such 
1  William  V.  Humboldt,  &c.,)  and  the  gen- 
al  scholar.  For  the  man  of  business  it  is  of 
pecial  value.  Western  trade  with  China  is 
lormous,  and  is  certainly  increasing.  This 
immerce  employs  many  men.  In  the  Chi- 
3se  service  itself  there  are  a  multitude  of 
jportunities  for  foreigners  in  such  capacities 
1  mining  engineers,  chemists,  agriculturists, 
vil  engineers,  builders  of  bridges,  public 
tads,  raili'oads,  &c.,  telegraph  operators,  mili- 
■ry  instructors,  teachers,  clerks,  &c.  The 
hinese  custom-house  service  has  been  newly 
■ganized,  and  i  Is  higher  employes  are  foreign- 
■s,  to  whom  very  liberal  salaries  are  paid, 
rofessor  Eoehrig  cited  in  this  connection 
umpelly's  recently  published  "Across  Asia 
id  America,"  and  repeated  several  conversa- 
ons  which  he  had  held  with  the  late  Minister 
urlingame  and  the  various  members  of  his 
nbassy. 

The  character  of  the  people  of  China  was 
len  portrayed,  their  peculiar  civilization  and 
lental  independence,  after  which  followed  a 
letch  of  the  antiquity  and  value  of  their 
3eech.  The  language  was  originally  pictorial. 
ps  images  became  gradually  words,  modified 
^  a  variety  of  ways,  changed,  compounded 
pd  so  abbreviated  that  all  resemblance  with 
,ie  object  was  lost.  The  spoken  language  is 
ae  poorest  in  the  world,  while  the  written  is 
ae  richest.  There  are  four  principal  dialects 
Ind  a  multitude  of  local  varieties,  sub-dialects, 


patois,  ja 
neighbori 


'gons.  The  C^binese  is  read  by  the 
ig  nations,  often  with  their  own 
words  and  in  their  own  tongues,  with  some 
unavoidable  transposition  of  exjiressious  and 
change  in  the  order  or  succession  of  words. 
The  difficulties  of  the  Chinese  are  many.  It 
has  a  multitude  of  characters  ;  the  grammati- 
cal relation  between  the  words  is  omitted,  the 
reader  being  obliged  to  supply  it;  and  it 
forms,  in  short,  a  sort  of  algebraical  language, 
thus  aflbrding  a  species  of  excellent  mental 
gj'muastics.  The  Chinese  intonations  form  an 
interesting  and  important  portion  of  the  lan- 
guage. 

Professor  Eoehrig  discussed  the  plans  and 
methods  of  study.  He  described  the  214  radi- 
cals, the  phonetic  system,  the  Kuwen  and 
Koau-hoa,  Canton,  Fu-Kiang,  Shanghai  and 
other  dialects,  and  gave  useful  hints  to  the 
learner,  together  with  a  critical  review  of  the 
existing  text-books.  A  concise  explanation 
of  Chinese  penmanship  and  method  of  writing 
was  given. 

The  final  question,  "How  long  will  it  take 
to  learn  Chinese  ?"  was  met  by  the  Professor 
by  a  quotation  from  Confucius,  given  first  in 
Chinese  and  then  in  English,  thus  :  "  There 
are  persons  who  are  unable  to  accomplish 
anything.  It  is  because  they  are  lacking 
earnestness,  energy  and  patience.  But  they 
should  persevere!  Such  people  require  one 
hundred  days  to  do  tlio  work  which  others  do 
in  one.  And  for  what  is  done  by  others  in 
ten  days,  they  would  need  at  least  one  thou- 
sand!"— Cornell  Era. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Old  Paths. 

William  Penn,  speaking  of  Friends,  says: 
"  They  came  forth  low  and  despised  and  hated, 
as  the  primitive  Christians  did,  and  not  by 
the  help  of  worldly  wisdom  or  power,  as 
former  reformations  in  part  have  done,  but  in 
all  things,  it  may  be  said,  this  people  were 
brought  forth  in  the  cross,  in  contradiction  to 
the  ways,  worship,  fashions,  and  customs  of 
this  world ;  yea,  against  wind  and  tide,  that 
so  no  flesh  might  glory  before  Cod." 

In  the  way  in  which  Friends  in  the  begin- 
ning are  herein  represented  to  have  been 
brought  forth — "in  the  cross,  in  contradiction 
to  the  worship,  fashions,  and  customs  of  the 
world,  yea  against  wind  and  tide" — is  the 
only  way,  it  is  believed,  by  which  they  can 
be  sustained  and  preserved.  For  are  not 
Christ  and  antichrist,  God  and  the  world,  as 
wholly  antagonistic  now  as  at  any  other 
period  ?  Can  things  in  their  nature  discordant 
ever  be  reconciled  f  Can  such  as  in  any  wise 
allow  themselves  to  become  conformed  "to  the 
world  and  its  spirit  be  the  lowly,  faithful  dis- 
ciples of  Him  who  was  rejected  of  men  and 
crucified  by  the  world  ?  Can  Christ  and  Belial 
be  simultaneously  served  and  followed  ?  Until 
the  Society  of  Friends  of  to-day  become, 
through  obedience  to  the  light  of  Christ  Jesus 
manifested  in  the  heart,  that  self-denjnng, 
world-renouncing,  God-fearing  people  which 
they  were  in  the  beginning;  until  they  are, 
after  the  precept  of  the  apostle,  crucified  to 
the  world,  and  the  world  to  them  ;  until  they 
be  made  followers  of  the  lowly  Jesus  through 
the  initiatory  baptism  which  thoroughly 
cleanses  the  floor  of  the  heart,  and  makes 
willing  to  sufi'er  affliction  with  the  people  of 
God,  knowing  "that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto ;"  how  can  they  expect  to  escape  the 
punishment  meted  to  Israel  of  old  who  had 


forsaken  the  God  of  their  fathers,  "  The  Foun- 
tain of  living  waters,  and  hcvved  them  out 
cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  that  can  hold  no 
water;"  and  "changed  their  glory  for  that 
which  doth  not  profit?"  "  Yet,  saith  the  Lord, 
I  had  planted  thee  a  noble  vine,  wholly  a  right 
seed  ;  how  then  art  thou  turned  into  the  de- 
generate plant  of  a  strange  vine  unto  me?" 
•'  Wherefore  I  will  yet  plead  with  you,  and 
with  your  children's  children  will  I  plead. 
For  pass  over  the  isles  of  Chittim,  and  see ; 
and  send  unto  Kedar,  and  consider  diligently, 
and  see  if  there  be  such  a  thing :  hath  a  nation 
changed  their  gods,  which  are  yet  no  gods  ? 
but  my  people  have  changed  their  glory  for 
that  which  doth  not  profit." 

From  "Good  Health." 

Gymnastics. 

On  the  subject  of  Phj-sical  Culture  very 
little  is  known  by  the  people  at  large;  and 
what  is  known  is  far  from  being  rightly  ap- 
preciated. People  in  general  take  little  or  no 
interest  in  any  subject  which  more  imme- 
diately concerns  their  health,  until  once  they 
are  conscious  of  having  lost  it,  when  they  are 
only  too  anxious  for  its  recovery.  That  a 
very  large  number  of  the  disorders  of  the  hu- 
man system  which  afflict  mankind  are  due  to 
careless  and  culpable  indifterence,  or  to  ignor- 
ance of  the  laws  of  life,  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion. Everywhere  the  physical  laws  of  our 
being  are  violated,  and  the  sufferings  incident 
to  such  violation  most  likely  charged  to  Pro- 
vidence, while  the  sufl'erers,  now  anxious  for 
restoration  io  health,  but  unwilling  to  follow 
the  laws  of  nature  and  await  her  healing  pro- 
cesses, resort  to  drugs,  the  patent  and  quack 
remedies  which  flood  the  laud,  and  thereby 
not  unfrequently  perpetuate  their  sufferings 
and  materially  shorten  their  lives;  in  plain 
English,  DRUG  themselves  to  death. 

No  one  who  has  paid  any  attention  to  the 
subject  of  Physical  Culture,  can  doubt  that  the 
right  use  of  properly-regulated  exercise  must 
have  a  most  beneficial  influence,  not  only  upon 
the  due  development  of  the  human  body,  but 
as  a  sanitarjr  measure  in  preventing  certain 
forms  of  disorder,  and  in  many  cases  as  a 
curative  process. 

Walking  ought  to  consist  of  a  succession  of 
steps,  not  of  leaps,  which  constitute  running. 
Fair  walking  is  generally  called  "  toe  and 
heel,"  and  one  foot  should  always  be  on  the 
ground.  The  steps  are  taken  as  much  as  possi- 
ble from  heel  to  heel,  which  part  of  the  foot 
must  touch  the  ground  first,  and  be  fiimly 
dug  into  it.  The  ball  and  toe  of  the  foot  should 
not  bo  on  the  ground  for  any  perceptible  space 
of  time  ;  if  they  are  dwelt  on,  the  walker  loses 
a  certain  amount  of  time  in  each  stride,  be- 
sides causing  the  knee  to  bend  by  bringing 
the  weight  of  the  body  on  the  toes,  which  are 
unable  to  bear  it.  The  latter  point  is  one  of 
the  great  differences  between  running  and 
walking ;  in  the  former  all  the  weight  of  the 
body  is  thrown  on  the  toes  and  balls  of  the 
feet,  and  in  the  latter  on  the  heels. 

At  each  stride  the  loin  and  hip  correspond- 
ing to  the  log  which  is  being  put  forward, 
should  be  twisted  well  round  the  right  loin 
and  hip  towards  the  left,  and  uhe  left  loin  and 
hip  towards  the  right.  By  this  means  the 
walker  is  enabled  to  put  his  feet  down  almost 
in  a  geometrical  straight  line,  one  in  front  of 
the  other,  and  thereby  gains  additional  length 
of  stride.     As  regards  the  upper  part  of  the 


92 


THE   FRIEND. 


body,  the  arms  must  be  kept  well  up  and  in 
clined  outwards  from  the  chest,  with  the 
elbows  slightly  bent,— since  in  fast  walking 
the  arms  perform  almost  as  important  func- 
tions as  the  legs.  Each  arm  must  be  swung 
across  the  chest,  and  the  shoulder  well  lifted 
at  the  same  time  in  unison  with  each  alternate 
stride.  The  object  of  this  motion  is  to  raise 
the  weight  of  the  body  off  the  heels,  and 
thereby  enable  the  legs  to  take  a  quicker 
stride.  Above  all  things  the  shoulders  must 
be  kept  well  back,  the  chest  out,  the  whole 
body  as  upright  as  possible,  and  the  knees 
perfectly  straight. 

As  an  exercise  for  bringing  into  play  all 
the  muscles  of  the  body,  no  single  exercise 
can  equal  it,  since  in  fast  walking,  not  only 
the  muscles  of  the  feet,  legs,  and  loins  are 
used,  but  those  of  the  ribs,  chest,  shoulders 
and  also  arms,  while  they  work  across  the 
body.  Ifevertheless  there  are  acts  much  more 
complex,  and  which  require  a  more  prolonged 
training  than  mere  locomotion. 

Many  of  these  movements  involve  the 
simultaneous  or  successive  action  of  various 
groups  of  muscles,  and  each  of  these  groujjs 
must  be  trained  to  take  its  appropriate  por- 
tion of  duty.  Many  of  them  also  require  great 
sjieed  in  their  performance,  others  again  great 
force,  and  sometimes  both  are  necessary,  but 
it  may  be  safely  assumed  that  if  such  bo  the 
case,  /.  e.  if  both  speed  and  force  are  neces- 
sary, the  stage  of  training  requisite  for  the 
due  and  proper  performance  of  the  action  will 
become  of  necessity  more  important  and  more 
lengthy.  Herein  lies  the  difference  between 
the  labor  of  a  skilled  mechanic  and  a  raw  ap- 
prentice. But,  besides  special  training  for 
special  efforts,  it  is  nowadays  well  recognized 
that,  for  the  human  body  to  attain  its  great- 
est beauty  and  its  greatest  power,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  train  not  one  set  of  muscles,  or  even 
several  sets,  but  all  in  turn,  and  it  is  on  this 
account  that  gymnastics  have  of  late  years 
received  the  attention  they  have,  not  only  as 
a  means  of  physical  or  bodily  education,  but 
as  a  sanitary  measure,  and  actually  as  a 
method  of  curing  disease.  Both  of  these  sub- 
jects we  shall  consider  in  turn ;  but  we  shall 
tirst  speak  of  the  preparatory  jirocess,  or  that 
of  training. 

****** 

If  a  man  sets  about  any  unusual  exertion, 
say  running  a  race,  he  will  soon  become  pain- 
fully aware  of  the  efforts  required  to  keep  up 
his  circulation  and  his  respiration ;  his  heart 
will  thump  against  his  side,  and  his  breath 
come  thick  and  fast ;  whereas  a  man  by  his 
side  may  be  going  along  as  quietly  and  as 
easily  as  possible,  but  then  he  has  been  trained. 
We  have  shown  how  scientific  mechanical 
princiijles  maj'  be  brought  to  bear  on  human 
movements,  how  the  muscles  act  on  the  bones 
as  levers,  how  the  muscles  themselves  may  be 
likened  to  a  steam  engine.  But  to  enable  this 
engine  to  do  its  work,  fuel  is  necessary,  and 
this  is  supplied  by  the  blood  ;  if,  therefore,  the 
engine  is  called  upon  to  move  faster  than 
usual,  more  fuel  will  be  necessarj^,  and  the 
blood  will  require  to  be  driven  more  rapidlj- 
through  its  textures.  But  as  the  blood  soou 
becomes  fouled  with  the  products  of  its  com- 
bustion, it  requires  renewing,  and  air  must  be 
admitted  more  rapidly  into  the  lungs  to  carry 
off  the  foul  gases  produced.  Hence  increased 
muscular  action  implies  a  more  rapid  circula- 
tion of  the  blood,  and  a  more  frequent  breath- 
ing than  is  ordinarily  required.     This,  then^ 


is  the  scientific  basis  on  which  we  have  to 
proceed. 

Every  one  is  familiar  with  the  fact  that  a 
man's  bodily  conformation  materially  depends 
on  his  employment ;  hence  the  strong  sledge- 
hammer arm  of  the  blacksmith,  the  horny 
hand  of  the  shoemaker,  and  so  of  a  variety  of 
other  occupations.  For  the  human  bodj'  is  so 
constituted,  that  if  any  part  is  called  upon  for 
unusual  exertion,  this  exertion  implies  more 
rapid  change  of  the  blood  in  its  parts,  as  well 
as  a  more  liberal  supply  of  that  all-necessary 
fluid,  which  in  its  turn  insures  increased 
growth  and  bulk  of  the  part.  Thus,  there- 
fore, in  a  healthy  individual  increased  exertion 
implies  increased  bulk  and  increased  capacity 
for  exertion.  This  is  the  basis  of  the  training 
system,  and  the  basis  applies  equally  to  extei 
nal  and  internal  organs.  If  any  of  a  man's 
muscles  be  suddenly  and  unexpectedly  called 
upon  to  perform  some  duty  to  which  they  are 
not  accustomed,  whether  raising  a  heavy 
weight  from  the  ground,  throwing  it  from 
one  spot  to  another,  running  or  leaping — in 
short,  any  unwonted  exertion — they  will  fail 
to  perform  it  as  satisfactorily  as  those  which 
have  been  trained  to  their  work.  Further, 
the  exertion  will  leave  behind  an  uncomfort- 
able soreness,  which  may  last  a  day  or  two, 
indicating  that  the  parts  have  been  strained 
in  performing  this  novel  duty  ;  but  should  the 
exertion  bo  persevered  in,  the  sense  of  sore- 
ness will  become  less  and  less  till  it  entirelj' 
disappears ;  the  exertion  required  to  perform 
the  act  will  also  be  less  and  less,  for  the  mus- 
cles will  be  strengthened  by  each  new  exer- 
tion, until  finally  they  will  perform  their  duty 
easily  and  satisfactorily. 

But  what  applies  to  the  outer  parts  of  the 
body  also  applies  to  the  more  internal,  for  the 
heart,  whereby  the  blood  is  circulated,  is  a 
hollow  muscle,  and  the  principal  forces  vv'here- 
by  respiration  is  effected  are  also  muscular. 
Now,  a  man's  heart  and  his  respiratory  mus- 
cles may  be  good  enough  for  ordinary  pur- 
poses, he  may  have  no  difficulty  of  breathing, 
nor  any  inconvenience  of  circulation,  and  yet 
if  any  extraordinary  exertion  is  required,  both 
heart  and  lungs  may  fail  to  do  their  duty  in 
their  usual  quiet  and  imperceptible  fashion. 
The  cause  of  this  will  be  readily  intelligible 
from  what  we  have  already  said — both  the  cir- 
culatory and  the  respiratory  apparatus  require 
training  if  they  are  to  be  called  upon  for  any 
special  efforts,  jnst  as  with  the  more  external 
muscles  of  the  body. 

CTo  be  concluded.) 


James  Pariiell. 

This  youth  was  one  of  the  earliest  of  the 
Quaker  Martyrs."  It  is  related  that  when 
George  Fox  was  imprisoned  in  Carlisle,  Eng- 
and,  in  1653,  Parnell,  then  in  his  seventeenth 
year,  visited  the  great  Quaker,  in  prison,  and 
was  converted  to  his  faith.  He  began  at  once 
to  preach,  and  the  fame  of  his  eloquence  went 
before  him.  But  persecution  set  upon  him. 
He  was  arraigned,  charged  with  blasphemy. 
Being  acquitted  of  the  charge.  Judge  Hills 
committed  him  for  contempt  of  magistracy, 
and  fined  him  heavily.  He  was  imprisoned  in 
Colchester  Castle,  and  subject  to  systematic 
cruelty  and  outrage  inconceivable  to  us  at  this 
day.  Denied  a  bed,  he  was  obliged  to  lie  on 
the  bai'e  stones  of  the  prison,  where,  in  wet 
weather,  the  walls  were  dripping  with  water, 
and  during  the  cold  of  winter  he  was  almost 


deprived  of  clothing,  frequently  of  food,  beatei 
until  he  was  nearly  insensible  by  the  jailo 
and  keeper,  all  his  friends  denied  access  t 
him,  and  not  permitted  to  relieve  his  suffei 
ings.  He  was  placed  in  a  "  hole  in  the  wall, 
which  was  probably  the  recess  of  the  window 
quite  deep,  as  the  walls  are  nine  feet  thick 
This  "  recess"  was  so  high  from  the  ston 
floor,  that  he  was  obliged  to  reach  it  part  wai 
by  a  ladder,  which,  being  six  feet  too  short 
a  rope  at  the  upper  end  aided  him  to  hi 
wretched  abode.  The  keeper  would  not  al 
low  him  a  basket  and  string,  which  his  frieudi 
desired  to  furnish  to  draw  his  food  up  to  him 
and  he  was  therefore  compelled  to  ascend  th( 
rope  with  one  hand  and  carry  his  provisioni 
in  the  other,  which  he  did  with  great  di" 
culty,  being  a  person  of  small  stature  anc 
feeble  frame,  much  weakened  by  long  expo 
snre  and  privation. 

*  *  *  *  *  M 

His  case  was  powerfully  represented  t( 
Cromwell's  government,  and  several  Quaken 
offered  to  lie  in  his  place,  but  no  mitigatioi 
of  his  punishment  could  be  obtained,  nor  anj 
concession  but  the  admission  of  two  Friendi 
to  see  him  die,  but  who  were  refused  permis 
sion  to  remove  his  body,  which  was  buried  ii 
the  castle-yard  by  the  jailor's  assistants. 

He  died  in  the  spring  of  1656,  after  incredii 
ble  suffering,  when  only  nineteen  years  old,  ex 
horting  his  friends  to  "  keep  the  faith,"  saying 
he  had  "  seen  great  things,"  and  beseeching 
them  in  his  last  moments,  "  not  to  hold  him  :  U 
let  him  go!" 

Upon  this  incident,  the  author  of  the  "  Lays 
of  Quakerdom,"  has  written  a  beautiful  anc 
touching  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Parnell 
It  is  published  in  the  Knickerbocker  for  Janu- 
ary. After  relating  the  story  of  Parnell's  life 
the  poem  concludes  in  these  words : 

"  Morning  came :  it  cometli  slowly 

Through  the  gloom  of  prison  bars, 
Where  all  night  the  captive  keepeth 

His  lone  vigil  of  the  stars. 
Morning  came,  and  over  England 

Brought  the  vapors  on  the  breeze. 
With  a  lazy  motion  rolling    ' 

Inward  from  the  circling  seas ; 
Onward,  upward,  slowly  drifting, 

Folding  round  the  ca-stle  wall ; 
Swathing  massive  tower  and  turret, 

Dense  and  heavy  like  a  pall ; 
Driving  through  the  prison  grating, 

With  a  keen  and  cutting  chill, 
Wiiere,  amid  the  shivering  dampness 

Parnell  lay,  so  weak  and  still ; 
While  around  the  heavy  vapor, 

(Piercing  feeble  nerve  and  bone,) 
Drop  by  drop,  condensed  and  trickled 

Down  the  cold  and  flinty  stone. 
In  the  stifling  air  the  martyr 

Slower  drew  his  laboring  breath ; 
And  upon  his  pallid  forehead 

Lay  the  heavy  dews  of  death. 

Then  to  soothe  his  parting  moments 

Loving  friends  in  stillness  came, 
Whom  his  cruel  foes  admitted 

To  his  cell  for  very  shame. 
On  the  old  familiar  faces 

Sweetly  fell  his  dying  smile, 
And  he  said :  '  I  linger  with  you 

But  a  very  little  while; 
Keep  the  faith,  and  fight  the  battle, 

For  the  crmim  awaits  you:  lo! 
I  behold  the  glory  brealdng  ! 

Do  NOT  HOXD  ME — LET  3IE  GO  !'  " 


THE    FRIEND. 


93 


DoiiKj  HouscuHjrk. — There  is  probably  no 
lupaliou,  which  is  more  distasteful  to  young 
men  of  the  present  day  than  housework, 
re-sixths  of  the  young  ladies  make  no  se- 
t  of  the  fact  that  they  "hate  housework." 
ne-tenths  of  them  desire  and  expect  to  have 
ises  and  homes  of  their  own  ;  but  most  of 
im  seem  to  have  no  definite  idea  of  the  skill 
i  training  which  is  necessary  for  the  proper 
action  of  the  household, 
["he  apostle  enjoins  upon  the  aged  women 
"  teach  the  young  women  to  be  sober,  to 
e  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children,  to 
discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  obe- 
nt  to  their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
i  be  not  blasphemed,"  Titus  ii.  4,  5.    Glanc- 

the  other  day  over  the  pages  of  the  "  Oriti- 

Greek  and  English  Concordance,"  (p.  275) 

saw  that  instead  of  the  word  oikouros, 
3epers  at  home,"  the  critical  editions  of 
esbach,  Lachmann,  and  Tisehendorf,  with 

Sinaitic  manuscript,  give  oikourgos,  that 
ioi7ig  housework ;  so  that  the  passage,  ren- 
ed  according  to  the  best  manuscripts, 
aid  read  "  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
men  to  be  discreet,  chaste,  doers  of  house- 
k,  good,  obedient  to  their  own  husbands, 
t  the  name  of  God  be  not  blasphemed." 
^'ot  only  is  this  emendation  sanctioned  by 
best  critical  authorities,  but  the  sense 
ich  it  yields  commends  itself  to  the  under- 
ading.  There  is  no  special  reason  why 
men  should  always  be  "keepers  at  home;" 
I  indeed  there  are  many  instances  when 
ir  duties  do  not  permit  them  to  bo  at 
ne,  but  require  them  to  go  about  doing 
id.  But  the  special  requirement  enjoined 
,hi8  expression  is,  not  merely  to  remain  in 

house,  but  to  do  the  work  pertaining  to  the 
se,  that  which  is  required  to  make  their 
nes  a  place  of  health,  happiness  and  com- 
t. 

^nd  this  work  falls  especially  within  the 
lere  of  woman's  effort.  2vot  that  she  is  to 
a  mere  household  drudge,  nor  that  the  tal- 
8  which  would  fit  her  for  other  service  for 

Master  should  be  circumscribed  within 
:  narrow  limits  of  the  kitchen  ;  but  situat- 
as  she  is,  it  is  eniphatically  her  duty  to  ac- 
lint  herself  with  the  concerns  of  the  house- 
d  ;  the  preparation  of  wholesome  and  pal 
ble  food,  the  care  of  suitable  clothing,  the 
;ilant  and  frugal  administration  of  the  af- 
rs  of  the  family,  the  prevention  of  disease, 
1  the  nursing  of  those  who  may  be  sick, 
i  all  those  countless  duties  upon  the  cor- 
:t  and  faithful  performance  of  which  may 
oend  not  only  the  peace  and  happiness  of 
me,  but  also  the  preservation  of  the  lives 
nmitted  to  her  charge. 
\Iothers  train  up  your  daughters  to  bear 
i  burdens  of  the  home.  Daughters,  be 
ick  to  learn,  and  studious  to  acquaint  your- 
ves  with  all  those  duties,  upon  the  proper 
■formance  of  which  so  much  of  your  future 
sfulness  and  happiness  may  depend.     And 

the  aged  women  be  faithful  in  the  duties 
lich  are  enjoined  upon  them  to  "  teach  the 
ung  women  to  be  discreet,  chaste,  doers  of 
csework,  good,  obedient  to  their  own  bus- 
ids,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphem- 
",    Titus  ii.  o.Selectedfrom  The  Christian. 


Everlasting  mercy  and  help  is  on  the  side 
the  humble  and  devoted,  though  they  have 
pass  through  many  tribulations. — Mary 
pper. 


ONE  STEP  MOEE. 
Wliat  though  it  is  dark  before, 

Too  dark  for  me  to  see  ; 
I  ask  but  figlit  for  one  step  more ; 

'Tis  quite  enougfi  for  me. 

Each  little,  humble  step  I  take. 
The  gloom  clears  from  the  next ; 

So,  though  'tis  very  dark  beyond, 
I  never  am  preplexed. 

And  if  sometimes  the  mist  hangs  close. 

So  close  I  fear  to  stray, 
Patient,  I  wait  a  little  while, 

And  soon  it  clears  away. 

I  would  not  see  my  further  path, 

For  mercy  veils  it  so  ; 
My  present  steps  might  harder  be 

Did  I  the  future  know. 

It  may  be  that  the  path  is  rough, 

Thorny  and  hard  and  steep ; 
And,  knowing  this  my  strength  might  I'ni 

Through  fear  or  sorrow  deep. 

It  may  be  that  it  winds  along 

A  smooth  and  flowery  way  ; 
But  seeing  this,  I  might  despise 

The  journey  of  to-day. 

Perhaps  my  path  is  very  short. 

My  journey  nearly  done, 
And  I  might  tremble  at  the  thought 

Of  ending  it  so  soon. 

Or,  if  I  saw  a  weary  length 

Of  road  that  I  must  wend, 
Fainting,  I'd  think  "  My  feeble  powers 

Will  fail  me  e're  the  end." 

And  so  I  do  not  wish  to  see 

My  journey,  or  its  length  ; 
Assured,  that  through  my  Father's  love. 

Each  step  will  bring  its  .strength. 

Thus,  step  by  step,  I  onward  go, 

Not  looking  far  before ; 
Trusting  that  I  shall  always  have 

Light  for  just  "  one  step  more." 

Christian  Tirasiti 


An  Appeal  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Indian  Aid  Association  of  Friends  of  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting. 

It  becomes  necessary  for  "  The  Indian  Aid 
Association  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting"  to  present  its  claims  upon  our  mem- 
bers for  support.  Our  present  indebtedness, 
beyond  the  means  at  command,  is  near  $1000. 
To  defray  this  and  expenses  which  may  be 
incurred  during  the  next  ten  months,  about 
$2500  should  be  placed  in  our  Treasurer's 
hands. 

These  expenses  include  our  contribution  to 
the  funds  of  the  Associated  Executive  Com- 
mittee of  Yearly  Meetings  for  the  cui'rent 
year,  i.  e.  $850 :  the  salaries  of  two  or  more 
teachers,  supplies  of  books,  &c.,  for  several 
schools,  and  the  partial  support  of  such  of  our 
members  as  may  from  religious  interest  in  the 
work,  accept  positions  under  the  government 
of  the  United  States  at  salaries  limited  by 
law,  and  insufficient  for  the  proper  support  of 
their  families. 

As  the  law  contemplates  only  the  engage- 
ment of  persons  resident  near  the  field  of 
labor,  no  provision  is  made  for  the  transpor- 
tation thither  of  such  as  may  reside  at  a  dis- 
tance. It  has  therefore  been  judged  proper 
to  pay,  from  the  Committee's  treasury,  the 
travelling  expenses  of  Friends  residing  in  this 
neighborhood,  going  forth  under  the  appoint- 
ment or  sanction  of  the  Committee. 

We  wish  it  to  be  clearly  understood  that 
the  great  expense  of  the  Indian  work  is  borne 


by  the  government.  At  the  late  session  of 
Congress  an  appropriation  of  800,000  was 
made  to  be  expended  in  a  general  civilizing 
work  in  the  Central  Superintendency  beyond 
the  requirements  of  treaty  stipulations. 

In  some  parts  of  our  field  the  treaties  pro- 
vide that  the  government  shall  pay  the  salary 
of  a  teacher  wherever  thirty  Indian  children 
can  be  got  to  attend  a  school.  It  has  been 
found  that  much  valuable  time  may  be  saved 
in  some  cases  by  guaranteeing  the  salary  of 
a  teacher  for  a  limited  period,  sending  him  to 
the  field,  and  organizing  the  schools,  thus 
making  a  proper  foundation  for  his  claim  of 
salary  under  the  treaty. 

Subscriptions  in  full  to  date,        .  $2600  00 
Expenditures. 
Quotes  of  Philada.  Indian   Aid  to 
treasury  of  Associated  Commit- 
tee,       ....  $1190  00 
Salaries  and  travelling  ex- 
penses of  Friends   en- 
gaged in  Indian  work. 
Travelling    expenses    of 

members  of  the  Com. 
Supplies  of  books,  &c.,  sent 
to  Indian  schools, 

2593  76 


86  24 


±ia lance  m  treasury, 
We  are  owing,  as  stated  above,  about  $1000 
for  salaries,  books,  &c. 

The  Committee  would  refer  Friends  to  the 
published  Report  of  the  Associated  Commit- 
tee, for  more  extended  information  with  re- 
ference to  the  work.  The  Committee  find 
that  the  press  of  varied  duties  upon  them 
makes  it  impossible  for  them  to  call  on  Friends 
personally,  and  hence  would  request  that  con- 
tributions inay  be  sent  direct  to  the  Treasurer, 

I.  WisTAR  Evans,  410  Race  St., 
or  to  any  of  the  Committee, 

Thomas  Wistar,         Dr.  Charles  Evans, 
Samuel  Morris,  Francis  R.  Cope, 

James  Whitall,  John  B.  Garrett, 

John  E.  Carter,  James  E.  Rhoads, 

Richard  Cadbury. 
Phil.ida.,  nth  mo.  1st,  1S70. 


Wew  Discoveries  in  Mammoth  Cave. — Obser- 
vations made  during  the  past  summer  have 
demonstrated  some  very  interesting  facts, 
hitherto  unknown,  in  relation  to  the  course 
and  length  of  the  cave.  It  is  ascertained  that 
the  course  of  the  cave  is  extremely  tortuous, 
the  cavern  often  passing  over  and  beneath  it- 
self, something  like  the  fretted  coils  of  a  huge 
serpent.  For  example,  "  Bacon  Chamber"  is 
directly  under  "  Reveller's  Hall ;"  the  "  Dead 
Sea"  is  but  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the 
mouth  ;  "Echo  River,"  three  and  a  half  good 
miles,  by  the  route  of  travel  within  the  cave, 
flows  deep  underneath  the  surface,  within 
half  a  mile  from  the  entrance,  while  the 
"Maelstrom,"  the  end  of  the  "Long  Route," 
nine  miles  from  the  entrance,  by  surface 
measurement  in  a  direct  line,  is  the  mat- 
ter of  a  couple  of  miles  and  a  half.  The 
"  Grand  Rotunda"  is  the  last  point  at  which 
sounds  from  the  outward  world  have  been 
heard  within  the  cave.  Here  the  explorer 
descends,  and  it  is  yet  unknown  to  what 
depths  he  reaches  in  his  meanderings  among 
the  domes  and  pits,  valleys,  mountains,  ar- 
cades, grottoes,  avenues,  passes  and  galeries 
of  this  "  grand,  gloomy  and  peculiar"  forma- 
tion.— Xashville  Union. 


94 


THE    FRIEND. 


Tlie  Mew  Birth  aud  the  Nature  of  Trae  Faith 

Tljeso  important  subjects  are  brought  into 
view  ill  the  following  extracts  from  the  "Life 
of  Jolm  Griffith."  He  says:  "  I  returned  to 
Kendal,  and  went  next  day  to  a  general  meet- 
iugat  Windermere.  The  Lord's  blessed  power 
was  livingly  felt  in  that  meeting,  whereby  I 
was  enabled,  from  the  expressions  of  our  Lord 
to  Nicodemus,  to  show  the  necessity  of  re- 
generation orthe  new  birth  ;  a  doctrine  highly 
necessary  to  be  pressingly  recommended  to 
the  j'outh  in  our  Society  and  carefully  weigh- 
ed by  them,  lest  any  should  vainly  hope  for 
an  entrance  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  by  suc- 
ceeding their  ancestors  in  the  profest^ion  and 
confession  of  the  Truth.  A  lamentable  error 
which  many  I  fear  have  fallen  into,  imagin- 
ing they  are  God's  people,  without  his  nature 
being  brought  forth  in  them;  or,  as  saith  the 
apostle,  being  made  partakers  of  the  divine 
nature,  and  escaping  the  corruptions  that  are 
in  the  world  through  lust.  Great  opportunity 
have  such  hy  education,  the  writings  of  our 
predecessors,  and  also  by  the  Gospel  ministry 
with  which  the  Lord  has  been  pleased  to  bless 
our  Society,  to  collect  and  treasure  up  a  great 
deal  of  knowledge  in  the  speculative  under- 
standing part,  even  to  profess  and  confess  the 
Truth  in  the  same  words  or  language  made 
use  of  by  those  who  are  really  learned  in  the 
school  of  Christ.  This  is  no  more  than  an 
image  or  picture  of  the  thing  itself,  without 
life  or  savour;  and  where  it  is  trusted  to  is  an 
abomination  to  God  and  his  people. 

"I  have  touched  the  more  closely  on  this 
head,  being  apprehensive  the  danger  is  very 
great  to  which  the  rising  youth  are  exposed, 
by  dwelling  securely  and  at  ease,  as  it  were, 
in  houses  they  have  not  built,  and  enjoying 
vineyards  they  never  planted  ;  for  great  are 
their  advantages  above  others,  if  rightly  im- 
proved ;  otherwise  they  must  increase  the 
weight  of  their  condemnation.  I  have  often 
looked  upon  the  mournful  condition  of  those 
who  trust  in  the  religion  of  their  education, 
to  be  aptly  set  forth  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
hungry  man  dreaming  that  he  eateth, 


which  the  Jews  fell  into.  May  all  duly  con- 
sider that  it  is  impossible  to  bo  the  children 
of  Abraham,  unless  they  do  the  works  of 
Abraham."  ***** 

"  The  day  following  I  had  a  large  meeting 
at  Coltis,  near  Hawkshead,  where  I  was 
favored  with  great  opennesss  upon  the  nature 
of  true  faith,  and  that  it  must  be  evidenced 
by  good  works  ;  for  faith,  when  only  an  assent 
or  consent  of  the  mind  to  principles  of  religion, 
true  in  themselves,  being  alone,  is  dead,  as  a 
body  is,  without  the  spirit.  The  power  of 
Truth  had  great  dominion,  it  being  a  time 
not  easily  to  be  forgotten.  The  next  day  I 
had  a  meeting  at  Swarthmore;  where  also  I 
was  led  to  speak  largely  of  faith,  of  historical 
and  implicit  faith,  and  to  set  forth  the  nature 
of  that  faith  which  was  once  delivered  to  the 
saints,  and  was  their  victory  over  the  world 
and  all  the  corruptions  thereof.  It  works  by 
love  to  the  purifying  of  the  heart,  and  when 
the  heart  is  made  pure,  we  can  see  God. 
'  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,'  said  Christ, 
'for  they  shall  see  God.'  And  his  apostle 
said,  'By  faith  we  come  to  see  him  that  is 
invisible.'  It  is  plain  from  the  H0I3'  Scrip- 
ture, that  it  proceeds  from  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
man,  for  it  is  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen, 
and  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for.  No 
man  can  possibly  please  God  without  it.  O 
that  mankind  would  carefully  examine  them- 
selves, whether  or  no  they  be  in  this  faith. 
If  they  be  in  it,  they  cannot  be  strangers  to 
Christ,  inwardly  revealed ;  for  he  dwells  in 
the  hearts  of  true  believers  by  faith  ;  his  king- 
dom being  within,  where  all  his  laws  and  or- 
dinances are  discerned,  clearly  understood, 
aud  willingly  obeyed.  "When  this  foith  is  re- 
ceived and  held  in  a  pure  conscience,  there  is 
no  complaint  of  hard  things  being  required, 
or  his  commandments  being  grievous;  but  a 
soul  endued  with  this  powerful  principle,  can 
say  with  sincerity,  the  Lord's  ways  are  ways 
of  pleasantness,  and  his  paths  are  paths  of 
peace." 


h'  ail         _  . 

and  behold  when  he  awaketh  his  soul  is 
empty.  Oh,  that  all  may  deeply  and  carefully 
ponder  in  their  hearts,  what  they  have  known 
in  deed  and  in  truth,  of  the  new  birth,  with 
the  sore  labor  and  jiangs  thereof  I  cannot 
but  believe,  if  they  are  serious  and  consider 
the  importance  of  the  case,  that  they  will 
soon  discover  how  it  is  with  them  in  this  re- 
spect, by  observing  which  way  their  minds 
are  bent  and  thoughts  employed,  whether 
towards  earthly  or  heavenly'  things.  To  those 
who  are  born  from  above  or  risen  with  Christ, 
which  is  the  same  thing,  it  is  natural  to  seek 
those  things  which  are  above  ;  their  affections 
being  fixed  thereon.  So  on  the  other  hand, 
that  which  is  born  of  the  flesh,  is  but  flesh, 
and  can  rise  no  higher  than  what  appertains 
to  this  transitory  world  ;  for  flesh  and  blood 
cannot  inherit  God's  kingdom;  and  it  is  said 
those  who  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 
The  apostolic  advice  therefore,  is  to  walk  in 
the  Spirit,  that  is,  let  the  Spirit  of  Christ  be 
your  guide  and  director,  how  to  order  your 
lives  and  conversation,  in  all  things;  for  the 
children  of  God  are  led  by  his  Spirit.  [  have 
often  greatly  feared,  lest  the  descendants  of 
the  Lord's  worthies,  who  were  full  of  faith 
and  good  works,  should  take  their  rest  in  the 
outside  of  things,  valuing  themselves  on  being 
the  oftspring  of  such  :   a  sorrowful  mistake 


Sulecte. 

"  Search  the  Scriptures ;  for  in  them  ye  thi) 
ye  have  eternal  life ;  and  they  are  they  whi 
testify  of  me;  and  (observe  it)  ye  will  n 
come  unto  me,  that  ye  might  have  life."  L- 
is  not  to  be  found, — no,  not  in  the  scripture 
(which  may  comprehend  all  other  duties 
that  kind,)  though  ever  so  diligently  ma 
use  of;  Christ  himself  must  be  come  to,  f 
that  which  no  where  else  is  to  be  found, 
is  well  for  those  that  are  thus  set  to  seek,  ai 
are  kept  seeking ,  until  they  know  where  to  : 
Him, — even  in  their  heart  and  mouth,  (Roi 
X.  8;)  and  thus  get  grace  to  give  up  thei 
selves  closely  to  wait  upon  and  follow  hi 
here. — A.  Jaffray. 

The    Ventilation  of  Schools. — Parents 

generally  take  the  greatest  care  in  any 

lection  they  may  have  to  make  of  a  eel 


A  curious  anecdote  is  told  of  French  red- 
tapeism,  as  some  people  will  call  their  admin- 
istrative system,  which,  with  its  arrangement 
of  wheels  within  wheels,  has  approached  so 
near  to  absolute  perfection  that  the  slightest 
grain  of  dust  is  sufficient  to  disarrange  the 
whole  machine.  When  the  Ministers  arrived 
at  Tours,  M.  Laurier,  on  taking  possession  of 
his  offices  in  the  Prefecture,  was  greatly  sur- 
prised at  finding  a  selitinel  on  duty  in  one  of 
the  inner  passages. 

"T.  Laurier  could  see  no  reason  for  the 
I's  presence  there,  and  the  other  entries 
e  not  guarded,  and  his  only  duty  appear- 
ed to  be  to  keep  every  one  who  passed  through 
in  the  centre  of  the  hall.  Inquiries  were  made 
of  the  local  authorities,  and  although  every 
one  knew  that  the  sentry  had  always  been 
posted  there,  nobody  could  tell  the  reason 
why.  Still  more  anxious,  the  Minister  direct- 
ed the  archives  of  the  prefecture  to  be  search- 
ed, and,  after  a  diligent  examination,  it  was 
discovered  that,  three  and  twenty  years  be- 
fore, the  corridor  had  been  freshly  painted, 
and  a  guard  had  been  placed  there  to  keep 
the  public  from  rubbing  against  the  walls. 
No  order  for  his  removal  had  ever  been  issued 
since  that  time,  and  so,  since  March,  1847,  an 
armed  soldier  had  continued  to  pace  up  and 
down  the  passage,  with  orders  to  keej)  every 
one  from  coming  into  contact  with  the  paint. 
— Late  Paper . 


ho 
for  their  children — especially  their  daughtei 
Their  inquiries  as  to  the  moral  and  social  toi 
that  prevails,  and  the  means  that  exist  f( 
their  girls'  instruction,  will  be  minute  enoug 
They  generally  have  the  good  sense  to  sati 
fy  themselves  on  these  points  ;  but  they  rar; 
ly  possess  the  knowledge,  if  even  they  tall 
the  trouble  to  ascertain  whether  the  intern 
hygienic  arrangements  of  the  school  be  sati 
factor}^  or  not.  The  number  of  pupils  ord 
narily  occupying  the  school-room  is  perhaj 
too  large,  and  fluctuations  in  the  number  1 
pupils  take  place  without  any  correspondim 
alterations  in  the  arrangement  of  the  hous- 
The  consequence  is  that  overcrowding ensuei 
the  ventilation  is  bad,  the  air  becomes  stufl 
in  the  extreme,  and  the  children  lose  their  a] 
petites  aud  complexions,  become  pasty,  del 
cate,  and  liable  to  contract  "colds."  Thi 
usual  run  to  the  seaside  has  to  be  anticipate 
in  order  to  recruit  their  health.  This  is  n( 
to  be  considered  in  any  degree  as  an  imagii 
ary  picture.  It  has  occurred  over  and  ove 
again  in  the  experience  of  most  physiciar 
that,  children  suffer  from  headaches  and  los 
of  appetite  when  attending  school.  A  shrew^ 
and  observant  man  will  generally  find  tha 
symptoms  eiToneously  attributed  to  overworl 
are,  in  reality,  due  to  want  of  air.  The  trut 
is  that  a  majority  of  houses  of  ordinary  coi 
struction  are  quite  unfitted  for  school  pui 
poses;  the  rooms  were  never  intended  fo 
school-rooms.  We  have  ourselves  known 
number  of  young  ladies  to  be  shut  up  in 
room  in  which  they  were  far  worse  off,  as  r( 
gards  air  and  ventilation,  than  soldiers  in  bai 
racks.  Let  parents  make  a  point  of  alway 
inspecting  the  rooms  used  as  sehool-roomf 
and  of  ascertaining  their  size  and  the  averag 
number  of  occupants,,  and  they  can  easilj'  dit 
cover  whether  the  air  space  is  utterly  insufi 
cient,  as  it  very  often  is.  Next  let  them  loo 
to  the  number  aud  position  of  the  windowf 
doors,  and  fireplaces,  and  they  will  get  som 
idea  whether  these  are  so  placed  as  to  faeill 
tate  the  movement  and  supply  of  an  adequatl 
amount  of  fresh  air.  If,  however,  any  doub 
exists  whether  a  room  be  adapted  for  occups 
tion  by  a  number  of  growing  girls  for  severe 
hours  together,  they  have  only  to  pay  a  visi 
to  a  school-room  after  it  has  been  occupied  fo 
a  couple  of  hours,  and  note  the  difference  es 
isting  between  the  external  aud  internal  ai) 
to  convince  themselves,  by  a  rough  test,  of  it 
purity  or  otherwise. — Lancet. 

The  worthiest  people  are  most  injured  b; 
slanderers ;  as  we  usually  find  that  to  be  th 
bestfruit  which  the  birds  have  been  peckingal 


THE   FRIEND. 


95 


The  Ox  Knowet/i  his  Owner.— A  traveller  in 
rria.  says  that  at  the  close  of  the  day  the 
ads  are  filled  with  wandering  herds  and 
icks,  and  droves  of  donkeys,  with  one  at- 
ndant  herdsman,  all  returning  home  for  the 
ght  after  pasture  on  the  neighboring  hill- 
ps.  As  soon  as  they  get  to  the  outskirts  oi' 
e  village  each  separates  from  the  other,  and, 
(attended,  pursues  its  way  to  its  master's 
(or.  "  The  ox  knoweth  its  owner,  and  the 
8  his  master's  crib." 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  12,  1870. 


There  is  something  animating  andencour- 
ring  in  the  belief  of  the  progressiveness  of 
ankind,  and  if  we  have  a  right  understand- 
g  of  that  in  which  progress  is  made,  it  will 
strain  rather  than  foster  presumption.  Pro- 
cess in  arts  and  sciences  depends  not  only 
1  the  new  application  of  known  principles, 
it  the  discovery  of  new  ones;  progress  in 
cial  and  religious  life,  upon  the  more  ex- 
uded, or  the  more  exact  application  of  prin- 
ples  and  truths  revealed  in  and  by  the  gos- 
)1.  But  such  are  the  multitudinous  improve- 
ents  introduced  by  the  discovery  and  appli- 
,tion  of  the  laws  of  nature;  such  the  extra- 
dinary  advances  made  in  knowledge  of  the 
aterial  world,  and  in  tracing  varied  and  ap- 
irently  incongruous  effects  to  a  few  general 
.uses,  that  a  disposition  is  more  and  more 
)enly  shown,  to  claim  for  the  human  mind 
)wers  adequate  to  the  solution,  not  only  of 
^ery  material  phenomenon,  but  of  every  in- 
^lectual  operation,  and  to  analyze  and  deter- 
JLiie  the  value  of  the  truths  of  religion  ;  not 
fcepting  "  The  mystery  which — the  Apostle 
jid — had  been  hid  from  ages  and  genera- 
pns,"  but  was  then  made  known  to  the 
|ints,  by  revelation  from  the  Almighty. 
,Tho  direct  denial  by  many  men  of  science 
I  the  claims  of  the  Scriptures  to  be  the  pro- 
ict  of  divine  inspiration,  and  the  reluctance 
lown  by  others  to  acknowledge  the  superhu- 
|an  origin  of  Christianity,  or  the  need  of  any 
her  power  than  that  which  man  possesses 
his  own,  to  apply  its  truths  to  his  condi- 
m ;  coinciding  with  the  notion  of  the  ail 
fficient  capacity  of  reason,  and  the  natural 
!nt  of  men  of  the  world,  have  awakened  a 
irresponding  tone  of  doubt  i.nd  disbelief  in 
16  popular  mind  ;  pi'oducing  wide-spread  un- 
ttleoient  and  uneasiness  respecting  religious 
ilief,  and  aiming  to  modify  the  theology  and 
laracter  of  the  professing  christian  church, 
of  acute  perceptions,  of  strong  and  culti- 
ited  intellect,  but  without  the  light  and 
lowledgo  derived,  by  obedience,  from  Di- 
ne Grace,  dissatisfied  with  the  accepted 
juths  and  recorded  experience  of  former 
merations,  are  demanding  that,  what  they 
ease  to  treat,  as  the  crust  of  old  opinions, 
lall  be  broken  up,  and  the  thought  and  sen- 
nent  of  the  day,  be  cast  in  new  moulds, 
ore  congenial  with  the  "  high  capacious 
)wer8"  and  independence  of  man.  Some- 
|ing  like  a  feverish  spasm  is  running  through 
le  different  denominations  in  the  professing 
iiurch,  exciting  many  of  their  members  to 
|-eak  loose  from  restrictions  and  forms,  which 
ley  think  they  have  outgrown,  and  by  which 
ley  suppose  their  energies  have  been  paral- 
jzed  or  cramped.     From  different  quarters 


those  sacred  truths  are  brought  home  and  ap- 
plied to  the  soul  by  the  spirit  of  their  divine 
Author,  belief  in  them  must  be  merely  histori- 
cal, resting  upon  nothing  better  than  the  evi- 
dence furnished  and  estimated  by  an  intellect- 
ual process  of  our  own,  or  on  faith  in  the 
same  kind  of  reasoning  by  some  other  man. 
And  if  the  belief  springs  from  no  higher 
source,  the  saving  application  of  those  truths 
and  mysteries  is  impossible.  Hence  the  in- 
dispensable necessity  of  a  faith  distinct  from 
belief  acquired  from  anjr  natural  source,  but 
which,  as  the  Apostle  declares,  is  "  of  the 
operation  of  God."  In  those  things  that  be- 
long to  the  immortality  and  final  destiny  of 
the  soul  ;  its  relations  to  the  almighty  Crea- 
tor; its  knowledge  of  and  conformity  to  his 
will,  and  the  means  provided  for  its  salvation, 
though  reason  unaided  must  stumble  in  defin- 
ing or  elucidating  their  reality,  and  their 
bearing,  faith,  if  rightly  grounded  and  exer- 
cised, is  as  certain  and  satisfying,  as  know- 
ledge of  any  material  thing  can  be. 

Of  the  source  and  nature  of  this  christian 
faith  we  know  no  better  description  than  that 
of  Barclay's,  where  he  says,  "  We  shall  not 
dive  into  the  curious  and  various  notions  of 
the  school-men,  but  stay  in  the  plain  and  posi- 
tive words  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  who,  Heb.  xi. 
describes  it  two  ways.  'Faith  (saith  he)  is 
the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  and  the 
evidence  of  things  not  seen  :'  which,  as  the 
Apostle  illuslrateth  it  in  the  same  chapter  by 
many  examples,  is  no  other  but  a  firm  and 
certain  belief  of  the  mind,  whereby  it  resteth, 
and  in  a  sense  possesseth  the  substance  of 
some  things  hoped  for,  through  its  confidence 
in  the  promise  of  God  :  and  thus  the  soul  hath 
a  most  firm  evidence,  by  its  faith,  of  things 
not  yet  seen  nor  come  to  pass.  The  object 
of  this  faith  is  the  promise,  word,  or  testimony 
of  God,  speaking  in  the  mind.  Hence  it  hath 
been  generally  affirmed,  that  the  object  of 
faith  is  DeuB  loquens,  &c.,  that  is,  God  speak- 
ing. &c,  which  is  also  manifest  from  all  those 
examples  deduced  b}'  the  apostle  throughout 
that  whole  chapter,  whose  faith  was  founded 
neither  upon  any  outward  testimony,  nor 
upon  the  voice  or  writing  of  man,  but  upon 
the  revelation  of  God's  will,  manifest  unto 
them,  and  in  them." 

That  this  faith  was  the  same  in  the  ancients 
and  in  us,  Barclay  shows  as  follows: 

"  That  the  faith  is  one,  is  the  express  words 
of  the  Apostle,  Eph.  iv.  5,  who  phiceth  the  owe 
fiiith  with  the  one  God;  importing  no  loss, 
"than  that  to  afiirm  two  faiths  is  as  absurd  as 
to  atfirm  two  Gods. 

'■Moreover,  if  the  faith  of  the  ancients  were 
not  one  and  the  same  with  ours,  /.  e.  agreeing 
in  substance  therewith,  and  receiving  the 
same  definition,  it  had  hern  impertinent  for 
the  apostle,  Hob.  xi.  to  have  illustrated  the 
definition  of  our  fixith  by  the  examples  of  that 
of  the  ancients,  or  to  go  about  to  move  us  by 
the  example  of  Abraham,  if  Abraham's  faith 
were  different  in  nature  from  ours.  ISTor  doth 
any  difference  arise  hence,  because  they  be- 
lieved in  Christ  with  respect  to  his  appear- 
ance outwardly  as  future,  and  we,  as  already 
appeared :  for  neither  did  they  then  so  be- 
lieve in  him  to  come,  as  not  to  feel  him  pres- 
ent with  them,  and  witness  him  near  ;  seeing 


there  come  protestations,  in  varied  language, 
but  to  the  same  effect,  against  "fixed  creeds" 
and  "traditional  dogmas;"  alleged  to  be 
taught  in  incomprehensible  terms  ;  and  de- 
mands for  a  religion  more  in  accordance  with 
the  increased  knowledge  attained;  with  the 
ntuitions  of  right  and  wrong  natural  to  the 
human  heart,  and  with  the  spirit  of  the  age. 

With  this  disposition  to  abandon,  or  doubt 
the  correctness  oftho  path,  in  which  christians 
of  all  ages,  have  been  obliged  to  walk  by  faith, 
and  not  by  sight,  the  question  is  raised  wheth- 
er faith  is  as  real  and  certain  a  basis  of  con- 
viction, as  knowledge ;  and  of  course  the  an- 
swer to  it  affects  the  structure  of  religious  be- 
ef Knowledge,  in  the  ordinary  acceptation 
of  the  term,  is  the  acceptance  of  a  truth  af- 
ter, through  the  operation  of  reason,  it  has 
been  proven,  so  as  to  produce  conviction  ; 
though  we  may  readily  forget  the  different 
stages,  after  the  end  is  reached.  There  are 
two  kinds  of  faith  :  the  one  a  faith  that  is  ex- 
ercised upon  the  reception  of  a  truth  demon- 
strated, or  believed  to  have  been  demonstrat- 
ed by  the  correct  reasoning  of  another;  the 
other  is  a  faith  exercised  in  relation  to  spirit- 
ual and  divine  things ;  which,  though  in  ac- 
cordance with  right  reason,  are  beyond  the 
sphere  of  the  elements  which  the  powers  of 
reason  are  able  to  investigate,  and,  of  course, 
above  the  reach  of  logical  deduction  ;  it  must 
rest  therefore  on  the  accepted  infallibility  of 
the  source  producing  it. 

In  relation  to  outward  and  material  things 

d  the  laws  that  govern  them,  we  may  feel 
more  certain  of  what  wc  know  from  our  own 
research  and  demonstration,  than  of  what  we 
believe  as  true,  from  the  testimony  of  others. 
But  it  is  evident,  that  as  the  discoverj^  of  the 
principles  or  the  supposed  facts  on  which  any 
truth  is  said  to  rest,  and  the  deduction  by 
which  conviction  of  its  being  a  truth  is  arriv- 
ed at,  depend  upon  the  perceptive  and  reason- 
ing powers  of  the  mind,  which  are  finite  and 
fallible,  there  is  a  possibility  of  our  accepting 
things  as  true,  and  according  to  reason,  which 
subsequent  discovery,  or  experience  may  show 
to  be  altogether  false,  or  only  partially  cor- 
rect. Thus  the  history  of  natural  science 
abounds  with  discarded  errors,  once  supposed 
to  be  clearly  ascertained  facts,  and  exploded 
systems,  based  on  what  was  once  boasted  of 
as  irrefutable  reasoning.  We  must  then  be- 
lieve in  the  intrinsic,  unerring  power  and  in- 
tegrity of  the  human  faculties,  before  we  can 
be  sure  of  every  postulate  demonstrated  as 
true  by  them. 

If  then  a  man's  religious  belief,  or  his  ac- 
ceptance of  spiritual  things,  is  drawn  from  the 
deductions  of  his  reason,  inasmuch  as  his  natu- 
ral senses  and  his  intellectual  powers  often 
lead  him  astray  in  his  investigations  of  mate- 
rial subjects,  the  elements  and  laws  of  which 
lie  open  to  his  discovery  and  observation,  it  is 
evident  he  must  be  much  more  liable  to  mis- 
takes and  erroneous  conclusions,  respecting 
things  beyond  the  range  of  sense  or  reason  ; 
concerning  his  relations  to  Him  whom  no 
man  hath  seen  or  can  see;  and  the  saving  ap- 
plication to  his  soul,  of  the  truths  made  known 
only  through  the  revelations  of  Him,  who, 
dwelling  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  is  the 
mediator  between  Him  and  man. 

Christianity  rests  upon  a  supernatural  ba-j  the  apostle  saith,  'Thej^  all  drank  of  that 
sis.  The  high  and  holy  truths  contained  in  spiritual  rock  which  followed  them,  and  that 
it,  as  well  as  the  mj-steries  incomprehensible  rock  was  Christ;'  nor  do  we  so  believe  con- 
by  finite  man  divulged  bj'  it,  must  have  been'cerning  his  appearance  past,  as  not  also  to 
disclosed  by  the  Father  of  spirits  ;  and  unless  '  feel  and  know  him  present  with  us,  and  to 


ye 


THE    J5K1END. 


feed  upon  him ;  except  Christ  (saith  the  apos- 
tle) 6e  in  you,  ye  are  reprobates ;  so  that  both 
our  faith  is  one,  terminating  in  one  and  the 
same  thing.  And  as  to  the  other  part  or 
consequence  of  the  antecedent,  to  wit;  That 
the  object  is  one  where  the  faith  is  one,  the 
apostle  also  proveth  it  in  the  fore-cited  chap- 
ter, where  he  makes  all  the  worthies,  of  old, 
exarajjles  to  us.  Now  wherein  are  they  im- 
itable,  but  because  they  believed  in  God? 
And  what  was  the  object  of  their  faith,  but 
inward  and  immediate  revelation,  as  we  have 
before  proved  ?  Their  example  can  be  no 
ways  applicable  to  us,  except  we  believe  in 
God,  as  they  did ;  that  is  by  the  same  ob- 
ject." 

This  is  the  faith  that  in  all  ages  has  been 
the  saint's  victory,  and  without  it  the  soul  is 
cut  off'  from  any  well  grounded  hope  of  salva- 
tion. It  is  distinct  from  belief  begotten  by 
mental  process,  and  incompatible  with  reli- 
gion of  whatever  form,  that  makes  virtue  de- 
pendent upon  outward  knowledge,  and  ignor- 
ance equivalent  to  vice;  that  discards  repent- 
ance as  self-reliant  and  useless,  and  satisfies  its 
disciples  with  resting  their  hopes  of  eternal 
happineson  assent  to  the  truths  and  promises 
recorded  in  the  "glad  tidings"  revealed  to 
holy  men  eighteen  hundred  years  ago. 

"Journal  of  the  Life  and  Religious  Services 
of  William  Evans,  a  Minister  of  the  Gospel 
in  the  S  )ciety  of  Friends.  Philadelphia, 
1870." 

A  work  with  the  above  title  has  just  been 
issued  from  the  press.  The  Friend  whose  life 
and  religious  labors  are  narrated  therein,  was 
so  generally  known  throughout  the  Society 
of  Friends  in  this  country,  and  the  time  in 
which  he  was  actively  engaged  in  the  affairs 
of  the  church,  was  so  eventful,  that  his  diary 
is  well  calculated  to  interest  the  members,  to 
whatever  meeting  they  may  belong. 

The  book  is  a  large  octavo  of  709  pages, 
well  printed  and  neatly  bound.  It  is  for  sale 
at  Friends'  Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  Street, 
Philadelphia. 


has  only  sought  to  gain  time  by  seeming  to  admit  the 
possibility  of  an  armistice,  in  order  that  the  troops 
lately  investing  Metz  could  come  forward  to  Paris  with- 
out danger."  An  election  was  recently  held  in  Paris, 
on  the  question  of  sustaining  the  present  government^ 
with  the  following  result:  yeas,  557,996;  nays,  62,638. 

Accounts  from  various  parts  of  France  announce  that 
the  entire  population  is  rising  to  expel  the  invaders 
The  Paris  Moniieur  says :  "Prussia,  as  she  would  neither 
consent  to  the  revictualHng  of  Paris,  nor  allow  Alsace 
and  Lorraine  to  vote  in  the  election  for  delegates  to  the 
Constituent  Assembly,  assumes  all  the  responsibility 
for  the  continuance  of  the  war."  The  Postal  Depart- 
ment is  organizing  a  regular  service  by  carrier  pigeons 
between  Tours  and  Paris. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  7th  states,  that  five  th 
sand  more  troops  are  preparing  to  leave  for  Cuba.  One 
hundred  and  eighty,  out  of  three  hundred  and  forty 
deputies  in  the  Cortes,  are  said  to  favor  the  duke  of 
Aosta's  election  to  the  Spanish  throne. 

The  French  have  only  2,100  German  prisoners 
their  hands,  while  the  latter  hold  several  hundred  thou- 
sand French  soldiers  as  prisoners  of  war.  Marshal 
Bazaine  has  published  a  letter  in  which  he  indignantly 
denies  any  treachery,  treason  or  bargain  with  the  Bona- 
partists.  He  reviews  the  causes  and  facts  which  made 
the  surrender  of  Metz  inevitable,  after  an  unparalled 
siege  and  unlimited  suffering. 

The  Empress  Eugenie  has  made  a  visit  to  the  ex 
emperor,  at  Wilhelmshohe.  She  travelled  incognita, 
and  remained  there  only  one  day,  after  which  she  re- 
turned to  England. 

The  German  authorities  have  given  orders  that  the 
soldiers  from  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  who  were  captured 
at  Metz,  as  well  as  those  who  may  hereafter  be  taken, 
will  be  separated  from  other  prisoners,  as  such  will  be 
regarded  as  German,  and  not  French. 

General  La  Marmora  continues  the  Pope's  interdict 
against  a  place  of  Protestant  worship  in  Kome,  and  the 
Protestant  chapel  will  remain  outside  the  walls. 

London,  11th  mo.  7th.  Consols,  93i.  U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  89J  ;  of  1867,  90^  ;  ten  forties,  87*. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  9^  a  9Jd. ;'  Orleans,  9J 
a  9|rf.  JSTew  Milwaukee  wheat,  9s.  6d  a  9s.  9d. ;  red 
winter,  10s.  a  10s.  \d.  per  100  lbs. 

United  States.  — TAe  Pablic  BebL—On  the  first 
inst.  the  debt  of  the  United  States,'  le.ss  amount  in  the 
Treasury,  was  $2,341,784,355,  having  been  reduced 
45,129,297  since  the  last  monthly  statement.  The  coin 
balance  in  the  Treasury  was  $103,131,073,  and  in  cur 
rency  #26,815,384. 

Census  Items. — The  following  are  the  reported  popu 
lations  of  the  States  named.  Alabama,  1,002,000.  Ar 
kansas,  486,103.  CaUfornia,  556,208.  Florida,  189,995. 
Georgia.  1,185,000.  Indiana,  1,668,169.  Iowa,  1,177,- 
515.  Kansas,  353,182.  Kentucky,  1,323,264.  Minne- 
sota, 460,037.  Mississippi,  834,190.  Ohio,  2,675,468. 
Tennessee,  1,288,326.  Virginia,  1,209,607.  West  Yiv- 
ginia,  447,943.     Wisconsin,  1,052,261. 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week  230.     The  mean 

admitted  to  j  temperature  of  the  10th  month,  according  to  the  record 

'     '         -•     kept  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  was  60.12  deg. ;  the 

j  highest  during  the  month   being  80°,  and  the  lowest 

!  39.50.     The  amount  of  rain  3.89  inches.     The  average 

'(if  the  m«ui   temperature  of  the  Tenth  month  for  the 

I  i-i  rl^li:  ,  -.'iiL-  years,  is  stated  to  have  been  54.67  deg., 

,,      I  .  .         I  iriug  that  entire  period  occurred  in  1793, 

!  I  <  I  west  mean  in  1827,  46°.     The 


SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — On  the  1st  inst.,  Thiers  wai 
an  audience  with  the  King  of  Prussia,  an 
ference  which  lasted  three  hour.s.  t)n  lliai  and  -.  vn-.-il 
following  days  he  was  engaged  witli  i  ,,-1111  lli-inin-k 
in  arranging  the  terms  of  an  armistice,  ami  ii  wa-  an- 
nounced that  one  had  been  decided  upon  tn  la-i  iia 
twenty-five  days,  during  which  elections  mighi  1h-  Ii.  i, 
and  the  Constituent  Assembly  convened  u>  r.iiilv 
treaty  of  peace.  The  provisional  governmenl  at  I'a  1 1 
at  first  accepted  the  terms  of  the  armistice,  lnii  alirr- 
wards,  yielding  to  the  popular  clamor,  decided  i-i  n-jr.-i 
it  and  break  off  the  negotiations.  The  French  still  mi  ui 
confident  of  their  ability  to  hold  Paris,  and  it  i.-  ,<tatct'i 
that  even  the  threat  of  bombardment  could  not  induce 
the  Parisians  to  consent  to  a  cession  of  territory.  The 
London  Times  says,  the  armistice  turned  on  the  ques- 
tion of  free  ingress  and  egress  at  Paris  during  twenty- 
five  days,  Thiers  insisting  and  Bismarck  refusing.  It 
is  said  there  are  now  twenty-two  hundred  guns  in  posi- 
tion on  the  various  fortifications  of  Paris,  and  that  the 
range  of  the  French  artillery  is  such  that  it  will  be  im- 
possible for  the  Prussians  to  establish  any  effective 
bombardment  of  the  city.  The  approaching  winter  is 
also  expected  to  embarass  and  weaken  the  besiegers. 

Large  quantities  of  provisions  are  being  sent  from 
Liverpool  for  various  parts  of  France.  The  new  French 
loan  is  in  good  credit  at  the  London  stock  board,  and 
commands  a  premium  of  two  per  cent.     The  French 

government  has  ordered  the  arrest  of  Marshal  Bazaine  j  326  90;'  banks  aiid  bankers,  $4,416,651' 47  ;' gross  re- 
and  the  officers  of  his  staff,  wherever  found.  ceipts,  $6,868,942  05 ;  gross  sales,  S8,785,990  61 ;  special 

Up  to  the  2d  inst.  the  expected  Prussian  reinforce-  taxes  not  elsewhere  enumerated,  $9,607,860  81 ;  income, 
ments  from  Metz  had  not  arrived,  being  detained  by  $37,730,982  62  ;  legacies,  $1,671,542  97  ;  on  successions, 
wet  and  stormy  weather.  A  Tours  dispatch  says :  "  It  ]  $1,415,998  38,  articles  in  schedule  A — tax  on  carriages, 
now  seems  to  "be  the  general  impression  that  Prussia  watche.s,  &c.,  j905,391  09 ;  passports,  $2,275,600 ;  gas, 


,  II;  IN  lii-  ,11-1  ten  months  of  this  year,  has  been  44.69 
iin  lii-<,  wliicli  is  4.69  inches  more  than  in  the  corres- 
|i.iii[|iiig  part  of  1869.  The  public  buildings  commis- 
,-inn  have  decided  to  locate  the  new  buildings  at  the 
intersection  of  Broad  and  Market  streets,  and  that  they 
shall  be  bounded  by  a  street  not  less  than  135  feet  wide. 
The  President  of  the  United  States  has  directed  that  a 
new  census  of  Philadelphia  shall  be  taken,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  alleged  incompleteness  of  the  one  just 
made  public. 

Immigration.  —  From  official  returns  made  to  the 
Bureau  of  Statistics,  it  appears  that  the  total  number  of 
immigrants  arriving  at  the  port  of  New  York  during 
the  quarter  ending  Tenth  mo.  30,  1870,  was  51,197,  of 
whom  29,175  were  males,  and  22,022  females. 

Internal  Revenue. — The  following  is  an  abstract  of  the 
collections  on  account  of  the  internal  revenue  in  the 
United  States,  in  the  fiscal  year  1870,  total  net  collec- 
tions given  in  each  case:  On  spirits,  $55,554,411  89; 
tobacco,  531,335,976  71 ;   fermented  liquors,  »6,318,- 


■f  2,313,250  52 ;  not  otherwise  herein  provided  for,  J7.' 
305  43  ;  total  penalties  collected,  $827,636  65 ;  stam 
$10,544,043  06;  grand  net  total,  $185,058,160. 

Ihe  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotati( 
on  the  7th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  11 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113J;  ditto,  5-20's  1867,  109|.  Su 
fine  flour,  $5  a  $5.25;  extra  State,  $5.-50  a  $5.75; 
brands,  $6  a  $8.65.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1, 
No.  2,  do.,  $1.16;  red  western,  $1.30 ;  amber,  $1.3, 
fl.40;  white  Genesee,  $1.60  a  $1.68.  We.st  Cane 
barley,  $1.05  a  $1.13.  Oats,  55  a  57  cts.  Jersey  veil, 
corn,  84  a  85  cts.;  old  western,  87  a  90  cts.  PhiUulelph 
— Cotton,  17  a  Y!h  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orlea 
Flour,  $4.25  a  $8. "  Red  wheat,  $1.37  a  $1.40 ;  ' 
$1.40  a  $1.45.  Bye,  93  cts.  Old  yellow  corn,  1 
cts.;  new,  ,73  a  77  cts.  Oats,  53  a  55  cts.  Clovt 
$6.50.  Timothy,  $4.75  a  $5.25.  The  beef  cattle  marl 
was  dull  this  week,  and  prices  lower.  About  3660  S( 
at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  at  8i  a  9 J  cts.  for  extra ; 
a  8  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  4^  a  6^  cts.  per  lb.  gn 
for  common.  About  12,000  sheep  were  sold  at  5  a 
cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  5000  hogs  at  $9  a  $10  per  100 II 
net,  the  latter  for  corn  fed.  Baltimore.  —  Maryla 
amber  wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.70 ;  good  to  prime,  $1.30 
$1.60;  Indiana  and  Ohio,  $1.28  a  $1..30.  Old  yell, 
corn,  80  a  85  cts.;  new,  80  a  82  cts.  Oats,  46  a  '" 
Cincinnati.— :So.  1  red  wheat,  $1.13 ;  No.  2,  $1.10.  Co 
50  a  60  cts.  for  old  and  new.  Chicago. — No.  2  spri 
wheat,  95  cts.  No.  2  corn,  57  cts.  No.  2  oats,  37^  ( 
No.  2  rye,  67  cts.     No.  2  barley,  80  cts.     Lard,  13  cl 

KECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Edw'd  Stratton,  Agent,  for  Sarah 
Binns,  Mich.,  $2,  to  No.  11,  vol.  45 ;  from  Rich'd  Hi 
Agent,  England,  10  shillings,  vol.  44,  and  for  Jose 
Hall,  Martin  Lldbetter,  Josiah  Hall,  Thomas  Willia 
son,  Robert  Bigland,  Sarah  Dirkin,  John  Little,  'W 
Walker,  .Jane  Priestman,  William  Adair,  George 
Goundry,  Robert  Jackson,  William  Wigham, 
Richard  B.  Brockbank,  10  shillings  eacli,  vol. 
through  Hannah  Evans,  PhUada.,  for  Reuben  Batt 
$2,  to  No.  10,  vol.  4.5,  Sarah  Minard,  $2,  to  No.  11,7 
45,  Geo.  Schill  and  Henry  Brackman,  $2  each,  vol. 
Jesse  McCarty,  $2,  to  No.  12,  vol.  45,  Aaron  McCar 
■  2,  to  No.  43,  vol.  44,  and  Joseph  McCarty,  $2,  to  1 
44,  vol.  44. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  competent  Teaclier  (male  or  female)  is  wanted 
take  charge  of  Friends'  School  at  Medford. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Edward  Rei 
Clayton  Haines,  Medford,  N.  J. 

FRIEND'S  BOOK  STORE. 

Just  published  and  for  sale,  No.  304  Arch  Stre 

Pliiladelphia,  "  Journal  of  the  Life  and  Religious  f 

vices  of  '\ViLLiAM  Evans  :  a  Minister  of  the  Go.spel 

the  Society  of  Friends."     A  large  octavo  of  709  pagi 

Bound  in  cloth, $2.50 

Do     sheep, 2.75 

Half  bound  in  Turkish  morocco,  .       3.00 

FRIENDS'  r.OAKDINt;  SCHOOL   FOR   INDD 
(  IIILIHU-'.X,  TrXl-:SSA,SA,  NEW  YORK. 
A   -iiitaMe   Frieiiil  and   his  wife  are  wanted  to  ts 
charge  ot  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  C( 
lected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  P 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelph 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  -FOR  THE  INSANE.' 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty -third  Ward,)  PhUadelphu 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  ■\Voin 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Board 

Managers. 


Died,  on  tlie  10th  of  Ninth  month,  1870,  Eli 
S.,  wife  of  Thomas  Yarnall,  in  the  56th  year 

I,  a  member  of  Middletown  Particular  and 
Monthly  Meeting.  This  dear  friend  was  enn 
a  painful  and  lingering  illness,  with  patie 
resignation  to  the  Divine  will ;  and  her  frieia 
the  consolation  of  believing  that  her  end  was  jx 

"WILLiXm^H."  PILE^  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  19,  1870. 


NO.    13. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  PiiymentB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

'    NO.    116    XOBTH    FOUBTH     STREET,    UP    STAIRS 


PHILADELPHIA. 


vheu  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Tlie  Police  of  London. 
"The  police  have  also  of  late  years  beeu 
larged  with  carryiug  out  the  Act  for  abat- 
gtlie  smoke  nuisance,  in  which  their  Jabors 
tve  been  attended  with  marked  success, 
bee  the  passing  of  the  Act  in  1853,  15,335 
ises  of  nuisance  have  been  reported  by'the 
ilice,  in  11,405  of  which  the  nuisance  was 
iated  when  the  proprietor  was  cautioned  by 
fler  of  the  Commissioner,  or  when  altera- 
iins  had  been  made  in  the  furnaces  after  ex- 
:iination  by  the  inspecting  engineer.  It  was 
ind  necessary  to  prosecute  in  1827  cases,  in 
35  of  which  convictions  were  obtained,  and 
les  levied  varying  from  Is.  and  costs  to  40/. 
iit  there  were  505  cases  still  pending  at  the 
d  of  1869.  The  nuisance  of  smoke  has  " 
en  very  greatly  abated  not  only  on  the  land, 
it  on  the  river. 

I' Another  howling  nuisance  as  well  as  a 
pat  cause  of  waste  amongst  the  poorer 
isses,  which  the  police  have  of  late  years 
|3n  called  upon  to  abate,  has  been  the  nu" 
bee  of  dogs— fighting-dogs,  rat-dogs,  cur 
\i  mongrels.  In  the  course  of  fifteen  month, 
iling  the  28th  of  February  last,  they  suc- 
iided  in  seizing  no  fewer  than  20,871  of 
isse  animals,  12,257  of  which  were  destroyed, 
ithe  remainder,  4644  wore  restored  to  their 
jners;  3649  were  sold  to  the  Dogs'  Home, 
j'lloway,  at  two  pence  iper  head  ;  270  were 
id  by  auction;  and  51  escaped. 
''Another  duty  of  the  police  is  to  take  up 
X  and  missing  persons,  and  restore  them  to 
:ir  friends.  Of  5195  persons  reported  as 
;,  or  massing  in  the  metropolitan  district  in 
v8,  2805  were  so  restored.  They  were  also 
prumental  in  the  course  of  last  year  in  re- 
icing  lost  property  to  the  owners,  of  the 
iue  of  21,924/.,  independent  of  stolen  pro- 
'ty,  or  property  left  in  stage  and  hackney- 
jriages,  the  amount  of  which  was  consid 


are  the  helplessly  drunk,  who  arc  carried  to  umbrella-menders,  ring-droppers,  prigs,  area- 
tlic  police  station  and  kept  there  until  sober;  sneaks,  smashers,  card-sharpers,  clothes-beg- 
gars who  go  about  half  naked  leaving  their 


V  greater.     Last  year  also,  the  police  car- 
'  to  the  hospitals  1347  cases  of  street  and 


ler  accidents,  besides  732  per-sons  suflfering 
^n  other  causes.     And  '      """"    " 


and  there  are  the  riotously  drunk,  who  are 
for  the  time  mad,  dangerous,  and  often 
controllable.  These  also  have  to  be  taken 
into  custody  until  their  delirium  has  abated, 
In  18G8,  there  were  taken  up  by  the  metro- 
politan police  2430  disorderly  characters 
(more  or  less  under  the  influence  of  drink  ;) 
1665  disorderly  prostitutes  (the  same  ;)  10,46.3 
drunk  and  disorderly  persons,  of  whom  5079 
were  women ;  and  9169  helplessly  drunk,  of 
whom  4336  were  women.  Of  those  taken  up 
for  drunkenness,  whose  occupations  were 
know'n,  the  most  numerous  class  were  labor- 
ers, next  female  servants,  then  clerks,  then 
sailors  ;  but  of  the  greater  number  the  occu- 
pations are  not  specified.  Minute  directions 
are  given  in  the  police-book  of  orders  and 
regulations,  and  printed  instructions  are  post- 
ed in  the  passages  leading  to  the  cells,  as  to 
how  helplessly  drunk  persons  are  to  be  treated. 
"When  carried  to  the  station,  'the  handker- 
chief or  stock  about  their  neck  is  to  be  un- 
done, and  when  put  into  the  cell  a  pillow  is 
to  be  placed  under  their  head  to  raise  it.'  But 
as  mistakes  have  happened  in  certain  cases  of 
the  sort,  it  is  ordered  that  whenever  the  per- 
son brought  in  is  insensible,  whether  from 
drunkenness  or  not,  medical  aid  is  to  be  im- 
mediately called  in.  Prisoners  insensible  from 
llness,  drunkenness,  or  any  other  cause,  are 
searched  in  order  to  take  charge  of  their  pro- 
perty and  return  it  to  them  when  recovered 
from  theirinsensibility ;  whilst  riotously  drunk 
and  dangerous  persons  are  searched  for  arms 
or  weapons  by  which  they  might  inflict  injury 
on  themselves  or  others. 

"  The  careful  supervision  of  the  places 
where  men  and  women  drink  and  get  drunk, 
is  also  one  of  the  most  difficult  and  delicate 
duties  of  the  police.  There  is  the  greater 
reason  for  this  supervision,  as  the  lowest  of 
those  houses  are  the  resort  of  prostitutes  and 
other  bad  characters,  and  the  harbors  and 
schools  of  the  criminal  classes,  there  being 
not  fewer  than  360  in  the  metropolis  (includ- 
ing the  city)  in  1868,  which  were  the  kmivn 
haunts  of  thieves  and  prostitutes.  In  the 
same  j^ear,  informations  were  laid  against 
1322  public-houses,  beer-shops,  and  refresh- 
ment-shops, for  various  infringements  of  the 
law;  and  in  1034  of  the  cases  convictions  were 
obtained. 

Next  there  are  the  multitudinous  idle  and 
lazy  persons,  whom  it  is  the  constant  busi- 
ness of  the  police  to  watch  and  keep  in  check. 
■  From  the  moment,'  says  Fregier,  in  his  work 
on  the  Dangerous  Classes,  '  that  the  jioor  man, 
given  over  to  his  bad  passions,  ceases  to  work, 


le  puts  himself  in  the  position  of  an  enemy 
to  society,  because  he  disregards  the  supreme 
they  were  I  law,  which  is  labor.'  These  dangerous  classes 
rumental  in  preventing  not  fewer  than  |  include  a  great  variety  of  idlers,  rogues,  and 
'W     +f^'  u  {reprobates.  Therearethe  tramps  and  beggars, 

i>i  est  to  the  thieves,  the  drunkards  occa-— the   match-sellers,  rag  and   bottle-buyers, 
<i  the  greatest  trouble  to  the  police.    There  ballad-singers,     fortune-tellers,    dog-fanciers, 


ordinary  clothes  in  the  lodging-houses, 
men  in  white  aprons  with  a  crying  baby  in 
each  arm,  burnt-out  shopkeepers  or  farmers 
carrying  about  and  exhibiting  forged  begging 
letters,  sham  old  soldiers  '  wounded  in  the 
Crimea,' sham  ship  wrecked  sailors  who  abound 
after  a  storm,  sham  epileptics  who  live  in 
comfort  upon  convulsive  fits  with  the  aid  of 
a  little  soap,  and  a  host  of  idlers,  vagabonds, 
and  dissolute  persons,  from  whom  the  regular 
thieves  and  criminals  are  from  time  to  timo 
recruited. 

"  The  foundation  of  all  these  is  the  common 
beggar.  The  beggar  is  an  idler,  ready  as  the 
opportunity  offers  to  become  a  thief;  and  he 
is  often  a  begg.ar  because  he  is  a  thief.  The 
beggar  is  the  enemy  of  society,  and  especially 
of  the  deserving  poor.  The  French  have  a 
true  proverb :  '  Les  mendiants  volent  les 
pauvres  ;'  for  beggars  divert  the  stream  of 
charity  from  the  deserving  to  the  .eprobate. 
There  are  many  charitable  persons  who  satisfy 
their  consciences  by  giving  to  an  importunate 
beggar,  when,  if  the  truth  were  known,  they 
were  only  contributing  to  maintain  in  com- 
fort an  incorrigible  thief.  Hence,  there  was 
good  reason  in  the  old  law  which  punished 
the  indiscriminate  alms-giver  as  being  not 
only  the  patron  of  idleness  but  of  crime. 

Then  there  are  the  ill-disciplined,  the  idle, 
the  vicious,  who  hate  labor,  but  love  pleasure 
by  whatever  means  obtained.  Labor  is  toil- 
some, and  its  gains  are  slow.  There  is  an- 
other and  a  shorter  road  to  pleasure — the 
Devil's.  These  people  determine  to  live  by 
the  labor  of  others;  and  from  the  moment 
they  arrive  at  that  decision  thej^  become  the 
enemies  of  society.  It  is  not  often  that  dis- 
tress drives  men  to  crime;  nor  are  the  poor 
necessarily  the  vicious.  '  In  nine  cases  out  of 
ten,'  says  the  Ordinary  of  Newgate,  "it  is 
choice,  and  not  necessity,  that  leads  men  to 
crime.'  The  main  incentive  to  it  is  love  of 
sensual  gratification,  which  in  the  ill-regu- 
lated^ untrained  animal,  overpowers  all  other 
considerations ;  and,  once  entered  on  this 
career,  the  criminal  pursues  the  dismal  round 
of  vice,  falling  from  one  stage  to  another, 
until  at  last  the  wretched  end  is  reached. 

The  classes  who  live  by  plunder  are  of 
many  kinds.  There  are  prigs  or  petty  thieves, 
prowlers  about  areas  or  back  doors,  pick- 
pockets, stealers  of  goods  from  counters,  rob- 
bers of  dwelling-houses,  and  skilled  cracksmen, 
or  burglars.  These  several  classes  pursue 
their  special  branches  of  thieving  as  trades- 
do  their  respective  callings.  Thus,  in 
the  single  branch  of  crime  connected  with  the 
issue  of  false  money,  there  are  four  distinct 
classes  of  persons  concerned  :  1st,  the  makers 
of  the  bad  coin ;  2nd,  the  dealers ;  3rd,  the 
carriers  of  the  money  to  those  who  buy  it ; 
4th,  the  utterers  or  'sneyders;'  to  which  even 
a  fifth  might  be  added,  the  stealers  of  pewter 


yo 


AXLCi       rXiJ.X!ii.^J_». 


pots  to  be  converted  into  bad  half-crowns  and 
Bhillings. 

"  The  old  and  experienced  thieves  are  the 
trainers  and  teachers  of  the  young  ones, 
whose  help  they  need  in  carrying  on  their 
operations,  and  whose  education  they  under- 
take. These  old  thieves  have  graduated  in 
many  gaols  and  penitentiai-ies,  and  as  much 
time  has  been  devoted  to  their  training  as  is 
required  to  master  any  of  the  learned  profes- 
sions. Possessing  a  treasury  of  criminal  know- 
ledge, they  even  take  a  pride  in  imparting  it 
to  the  rising  generation  of  thieves.  No  '  con- 
science clause'  stands  in  their  way.  They 
know  nothing  of  a  'religious  difficulty.'  In 
this  country  the  school  of  criminal  knowledge 
is  perfectly  free.  While  good  men  are  hig' 
gling  about  the  manner  in  which  destitute 
children  should  be  taught,  the  missionaries  of 
crime  are  busily  at  work,  actively  educating 
the  rising  generation  of  thieves.  Hundreds 
of  them  are  turned  out  of  gaol  yeai'ly  with 
their  tickets  of  leave,  to  pursue  their  respec- 
tive callings  and  to  serve  as  so  many  centres 
of  criminal  training  and  example.  'The  juve- 
nile thieves  have  even  a  literature  of  their 
own,  which  flourishes  extensively  under  our 
famous  liberty  of  the  press,  emulating  in  the 
wideness  of  its  circulation  the  excellent  publi- 
cations of  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of 
Christian  Knowledge. 

"  London,  however,  is  by  no  means  the  ex- 
clusive training  ground  of  the  criminals  that 
frequent  it.  As  enterprising  men  come  up  to 
London  from  the  country  to  push  their  for- 
tunes, so  do  enterprising  thieves.  Lancashire 
business  men  are  distinguished  for  their  ener- 
gy, and  so  are  Lancashire  criminals.  Indeed 
Lancashire  is,  even  more  than  London,  the 
great  nursery  of  crime.  More  than  half  the 
convicted  criminals  of  England  and  Wales  in 
18G8  belonged  to  three  counties ;  Lancashire 
supplying  23.6  per  cent.,  Middlesex  20.5  per 
cent.,  and  Yorkshire  10.8  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  number. 

(To  be  continued.) 

Edward  Chester. 

The  narrative  of  the  life  of  this  good  man, 
written  by  his  wife,  and  republished  in 
"Friends'  Library,"  is  accompanied  by  the 
following  observations  of  the  Editors  : 

"  This  narrative  presents  a  view  of  the  sim- 
plicity and  devotedness  of  the  Friends  of  that 
day,  and  the  spiritual  enjoyment  with  which 
they  were  rewarded.  It  holds  forth  an  incite- 
ment to  the  few,  who  now  assemble  in  many 
places  for  the  same  object  (divine  worship)  to 
double  their  diligence  and  their  fervor  under 
the  conviction  that  the  same  happy  results 
would  be  attained.  Do  we  not  believe,  that 
He  with  whom  there  is  no  variableness  neither 
shadow  of  turning,  and  from  whom  every 
good  and  perfect  gift  is  derived,  continues  to 
grant  the  aid  of  his  Holy  Spirit  to  the  humble, 
dedicated  soul,  in  its  sincere  efforts  to  wait 
for  and  draw  near  to  Him?  Were  this  the 
pre-eminent  object  of  its  desire  and  pursuit, 
the  things  of  this  world  would  be  hold  in  their 
proper  place — the  heart  would  daily  expand 
with  living  aspirations  after  God,  and  that 
purity  which  he  requires,  and  when  convened 
to  offer  public  worship  to  him,  to  whom  we 
owe  all  we  have  and  all  we  are,  he  would 
graciously  draw  near  to  us,  tender  our  souls 
with  his  Divine  presence,  and  give  songs  of 
praise  and  thinksgiving  for  the  multitude  of 
his  mercies  and  loving-kindnesses  which  he 


bestows  upon  his  unworthy  creatures.  And 
we  have  substantial  ground  to  believe,  that 
enlargement  of  the  number  which  is  now 
much  reduced  in  some  places,  would  be  one 
of  the  consequences  of  a  lively  daily  devotion, 
as  it  was  in  the  rise  of  the  Society.  It  is  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  in  some  or  other  of  its 
fascinating  forms,  that  is  robbing  us  of  these 
riches,  which  the  key  of  David  only  can  give 
access  to,  the  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  which 
makes  truly  rich ;  the  white  raiment  which 
can  only  clothe  our  nakedness  ;  and  the  eye- 
salve  that  gives  clear  preception,  both  of  our 
own  states  and  of  the  things  which  pertain  to 
salvation,  without  which  all  our  possessions 
and  attainments  will  be  lighter  than  vanity, 
and  avail  as  nothing." 

Narrative.  —  He  was  religiously  inclined 
from  his  youth,  having  his  conversation  then 
mostly  among  the  Baptists.  About  the  seven 
teenth  year  of  his  age,  his  father  died  intes 
tate  ;  and  his  mother,  who  was  a  religious 
woman,  committed  the  care  and  management 
of  her  business  to  him,  which  he  readily  un 
dertook  for  her,  and  for  twelve  years  eon 
ducted  it  with  so  much  diligence  and  faithful 
ness,  that  he  improved  the  estate  and  left  her 
more  for  her  other  five  children,  all  younger 
than  himself,  than  their  father  could  have 
given  them,  if  he  had  made  a  will — a  good 
example  to  young  men  thus  circumstanced. 

When  he  was  about  eighteen  years  of  age 
he  joined  in  communion  with  the  Baptists, 
and  was  held  in  such  esteem  by  the  chief  of 
them,  that  I,  who  then  frequented  their  meet- 
ings, have  heard  them  say,  he  was  likely  to 
be  a  teacher  among  them ;  and  they  would 
often  be  putting  him  forward  to  exercise  his 
gift,  as  their  manner  of  speaking  was ;  but  I 
have  heard  him  say,  he  waited  for  a  stronger 
and  more  powerful  impulse  on  his  spirit. 
Sometimes  through  their  importunity,  he  un- 
dertook it  in  their  private  meetings ;  but  it 
brought  trouble  upon  him  and  an  exercise  of 
mind,  for  he  was  not  satisfied  with  the  out- 
side of  religion.  His  spirit  travailed  after  the 
enjoyment  of  the  substance  ;  an  hunger  being 
begotten  in  him  after  that  bread  which  comes 
down  from  heaven,  and  a  thirsting  after  that 
water  which  springs  up  to  eternal  life,  and 
was  to  be  set  ojjen  as  a  fountain  to  wash  in, 
from  sin  and  from  uncleanness. 

Whilst  his  miud  was  thus  exercised,  with 
desires  after  the  Lord,  he  was  graciously 
pleased  to  manifest  himself  to  him  in  love  and 
with  power,  so  that  I  have  often  heard  him 
say,  he  was  convinced  of  the  blessed  Truth 
by  his  own  fireside,  as  he  sat  alone  bemoan- 
ing his  condition,  and  crying  to  the  Lord  for 
power  to  overcome  those  sins  which  secretly 
and  so  easily  beset  him.  Under  this  exercise, 
the  doctrine  of  the  cross  of  Christ  was  opened 
to  him,  by  the  illuminating  Spirit  of  God,  by 
which  he  clearly  saw,  and  was  fully  satisfied, 
that  the  way  to  know  and  witness  redemp- 
tion and  salvation  from  sin,  was  to  take  up 
the  daily  cross;  that  which  crucifies  to  the 
world,  and  the  world  to  us,  and  which  cruci- 
fies the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts; 
and  thus  to  follow  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

When  the  sense  of  this  was  imprinted  on 
his  mind,  he  cried  within  himself,  "  alas  !  have 
I  been  a  professor  of  religion  so  long,  and 
have  not  yet  known  the  power  of  the  cross  of 
Christ  ?  Have  I  read  the  Scriptures  so  often, 
and  have  they  been  to  me  all  this  time  but 
as  a  sealed  book  ?" 

Some  little  time  before  this,  he  heard  of  a 


people  in  the  North  of  England,  who  professe 
the  light  and  inward  manifestations  of  th 
Spirit  of  Truth,  to  be  their  guide  and  teachei 
and  he  felt  a  strong  desire  to  know  then 
Providence  so  ordered  it,  that  John  Askew, 
Friend,  of  London,  brought  a  young  man  1 
his  house,  whom  he  has  since  thought  wi 
Eichard  Farnsworth,  with  whom  he  had 
conference,  to  his  great  satisfaction  ;  and  e: 
pressing  a  wish  to  have  more  acquaintam 
with  this  people,  then  in  scorn  called  Quakei 
many  of  them  afterwards  called  upon  hii 
His  heart  being  opened  by  the  Lord,  his  hou 
was  opened  also  to  receive  and  entertain  tl 
servants  of  the  Lord,  at  a  period  when  th< 
could  hardly  get  entertainment  in  some  plac 
for  their  money. 

Now  that  he  gave  up  to  follow  the  Lord, 
pleased  the  Lord  to  bless  him  inwardly  ai 
outwardly  ;  he  was  increased  in  the  things 
this  world,  and  grew  in  knowledge  and  obi 
dience  of  the  Truth,  and  was  enabled  to  suff 
for  it,  both  in  the  spoiling  of  his  goods  ai| 
the  imprisonment  of  his  body.  For  beiil 
brought  before  the  justices  in  Oliver  Croi 
well's  time,  for  bearing  his  testimony  again 
the  oppressive  burden  of  tithes,  and  not  lia| 
ing  freedom  to  put  off  his  hat  to  them,  he  w 
committed  to  prison  for  it,  and  was  the  fii 
Friend thatwas  sent  to  Bedfordjail  on  Trutl 
account. 

He  has  often  since  been  a  prisoner,  but  n 
long  at  a  time,  for  being  beloved  by  most  wl 
knew  him,  both  justices  and  others,  becau 
of  his  innocent  life  and  peaceable  and  lovii 
behaviour,  his  neighbors  were  alwa}'S  uneai 
when  he  suffered.  One  of  his  persecutors  b 
came  so  much  so,  that  he  went  from  justi 
to  justice  to  get  him  discharged,  and  wou 
not  come  home  without  him,  so  mightily  d 
the  Lord  work  for  his  deliverance.  But  1 
always  came  forth  clear  in  bearing  his  tesi 
mony,  through  the  Lord's  assistance,  to  who 
be  the  glory. 

About  a  year  after  his  convincement,  whi( 
was  in  or  near  1654,  it  pleased  the  Lord 
his  tender  love  and  gi-eat  compassion  to  a 
poor  soul,  to  beget  in  me  also  a  sense  of  n 
want  of  the  right  knowledge  of  a  Saviour 
save  and  preserve  mo  from  my  sins.  Throuj 
the  Lord's  mercy  to  me,  I  could  read  the  Ho 
Scriptures  and  was  pretty  well  acquaint 
with  the  literal  sense;  yet  I  found  I  wanti 
the  knowledge  of  that  which  could  give  d 
power  and  strength  to  fulfil  them,  Avhich 
saw  to  be  my  duty,  and  that  without  it  I  w 
uot  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Th 
brought  a  great  exercise  upon  my  mind,  ai 
I  may  truly  say  by  night  on  my  bed,  I  soug 
Him  whom  my  soul  longed  after,  but  I  kne 
not  where  to  find  Him.  I  passed  nights 
sorrow  for  my  mis-spent  time,  though  I  hi 
never  been  addicted  to  gross  evils,  having  hi 
my  education  amongst  a  sober  people. 

In  this  state  the  Lord  was  gracious 
pleased  to  hear  the  cry  and  regard  the  pai 
ing  of  my  poor  soul,  which  had  breathed  aft 
him,  even  in  my  tender  years.  Blessed  be  1: 
great  name,  he  appeared  in  the  needful  tin 
and  turned  my  mind  inward  to  his  Ho 
Spirit,  through  the  powerful  and  effectu 
preaching  of'  the  then  contemptible  peof 
called  Quakers. 

By   this   time   meetings   were   settled 
Market  Street,  at  Sewell,  and  at  Dunstab 
where  my  dear  husband  and  I  were  two 
about  twelve,  who  for  some  time  mettogeth( 
till  the  Lord  increased  our  number.     But  n 


THE   FRIEND. 


le  of  those  twelve,  who  first  sat  down  there 
I  wait  upon  the  Lord,  now  remains  but  my 
ilf  only,  the  rest  having  laid  down  their 
3ads,  I  hope,  in  peace  with  the  Lord. 
After  our  little  company  was  somewhat  in 
eased,  we  still  sat  together  for  the  most  part 
silence,  not  having  a  word  spoken  amongst 
)  for  several  months.  Sometimes  a  minis- 
ring  Friend  was  sent  by  the  Lord  to  visit 
1  with  a  living  testimony,  whereby  we  were 
icouraged  to  wait  upon  the  Lord,  and  di- 
eted where  and  how  to  wait,  so  as  to  find 
m  and  be  accepted  of  him.  And  the  Lord's 
esence  and  power  being  what  we  waited 
r,  blessed  be  his  name,  he  never  sent  us  al- 
gether  empty  away;  though  sometimes  we 
lited  long,  before  he  brake  forth  in  his  ten- 
ring  power  and  eonsolating  love  ;  which, 
len  it  did  break  forth,  brought  into  true 
imility  and  tenderness,  and  begat  in  us  a 
'ong  desire  and  cry  after  more  of  the  same. 
id  I  can  truly  say  it  was  a  great  day,  for 
e  blessed  Truth  prevailed  and  prospered. 
After  we  had  thus  walked  together  for 
9-eral  years  in  the  profession  of  the  blessed 
•uth,  my  dear  husband  and  I  took  each 
aer  in  marriage,  on  the  19th  of  the  Fifth 
jnth,  1663.  Being  the  first  who  were  mar- 
d  amongst  Friends  in  our  meeting,  or  in 
is  county  of  Bedford,  that  we  had  heard  of, 
1  had  no  track  to  follow,  and  that  good 
iier  which  is  now  established  among  Friend.s 
Is  then  wanting.  Wherefore  we  took  each 
tier  in  a  public  meeting,  and  had  a  certifl- 
te  signed  by  about  seven  Friends  of  that 
[leting;  and  we  joined  in  that  which  through 
i)  Lord's  assistance,  caused  us  to  love  and 
'be  faithful  to  each  other,  until  death 
:n  the  year  1665,  it  pleased  the  Lord  to 
:ng  my  husband  forth  in  the  ministry,  de- 
■ring  what  he  had  done  for  his  soul,  setting 
th  the  great  love  of  God  to  man,  and  ex 
Hing  all  to  come  unto  and  persevere  in  the 
iSsed  way  of  Truth,  that  they  might  inherit 
I'.rlastiug  life.  And  truly  his  honest,  plain 
itimony  made  such  impression  on  the  peo- 
I,  and  produced  such  tenderness  in  them, 
!,t  the  remembrance  of  it  rests  upon  me 
[.h  great  satisfaction.  From  that  time  for- 
'rd,  as  the  Lord  by  his  constraining  love 
'W  him  forth  and  gave  him  utterance,  he 
[ored  in  the  serviceof  Truth,  and  had  great 
jvail  of  spirit,  more  especially  for  the  meet- 
la  to  which  he  belonged,  Market  Street  and 
kell,  where  his  service  mostly  lay.  Somc- 
es  he  had  drawings  to  visit  Friends  in  other 
btings,  but  always  felt  a  care,  that  he  might 
make  that  little  dispensation  of  the  Gos- 
j,  as  he  used  modestly  to  call  it,  which  was 
Emitted  to  him,  chargeable  to  any.  He 
U  also  much  concerned  for  the  recovery  of 
jse  who  professed  the  holy  Truth  and  yet 
fked  disorderly,  or  not  according  to  it. 
tria  tenderness  and  love  to  me  I  want  words 
sxprcss;  but  this  I  can  with  good  assur- 
le  say,  we  were  true  help  meets  to  one  an- 
|er,  and  our  love  increased  to  the  last;  for 
;ood  not  in  the  natural  affections  only,  but 
fas  grounded  in  that  which  endures  for- 
W.  When  the  period  of  our  separation  di-ew 
r,  this  made  me  desire  to  be  thoroughly 

Signed  and  kept  subject  to  the  Lord's 
venly  will,  for  therein  only  could  I  be 
iforted  on  parting  with  my  dear  husband, 
:sidering  that  my  loss,  was  his  greatly  de- 
d  gain ;  even  that  he  might  be  in  the  full 
'  tion  of  Divine  love  in  the  heavenly  man- 
.|i8,  "where  the  wicked  cease  to  trouble  and 


the  wearj'  are  at  rest."  Blessed  be  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  who  now  as  well  as  formerly,  hath 
made  in  measure,  hard  things  easy,  and  bitter 
things  sweet. 

In  his  last  sickness  he  uttered  many  com 
fortable  expressions,  though  it  was  often  diffi 
cult  for  him  to  speak.  He  would  often  say, 
he  felt  more  of  the  love  of  God  than  he  could 
express,  and  he  much  desired  stillness  and 
retirement,  saying,  he  knew  the  worth  of  a 
quiet  habitation.  I  felt  him  in  that  love  of 
God,  which  surpasses  the  love  of  all  things 
here  below,  in  which  we  were  joined  together 
by  the  Lord,  and  in  the  same"  love  the  Lord 
was  pleased  to  separate  us,  by  taking  him  to 
himself,  on  the  2.3d  of  the  Twelfth  month, 
1707,  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age. 
And  now  my  desire  is,  that  I  and  the  children 
hath  left  behind  him,  may  follow  him  in 
that  straight  and  narrow  way,  which  he  took 
"ght  to  walk  in,  until  we  arrive  at  our  jour- 
ney'send  in  true  i^eace  with  the  Lord. 

This  was  upon  my  mind  to  write  in  com- 
emoration  of  the  Lord's  gracious  dealings, 
the  remembrance  of  his  goodness  to  us  in 
our  tender  years,  how  he  shed  abroad  his  love 
'n  our  hearts  when  we  were  but  young,  which 
drew  us  to  love  him  again,  and  not  to  think 
any  thing  too  dear  to  part  with  for  his  name 
and  truth's  sake.  Surely  we  had  good  cause 
to  say.  He  remembered  the  kindness  of  our 
youth,  when  we  followed  him  in  a  land  that 
was  not  sown,  through  briars  and  thorns. 
Hitherto  he  hath  been  the  support  of  our 
youth  and  the  stay  of  our  old  age,  and  hath 
helped  my  dear  companion  to  become  more 
than  a  conqueror,  through  Jesus  Christ  who 
loved  him;  and  that  it  may  be  so  with  me 
also,  and  with  all  who  love  the  Truth  in  sin- 
cerity, is  the  earnest  desire  and  fervent  breath- 
ing of  my  soul  to  God. 

Elizabeth  Chester. 

Dunstable,  31st  of  the  First  month,  1708. 


From  "  Good  Health." 

Gymnastics. 

CConcInded  from  page  92.) 

A  proper  system  of  training  must  accord 
ingly  be  one  which  provides  for  the  due  exer 
cise  of  all  the  muscles,  voluntary,  respiratory, 
and  circulatory,  but  it  should  also  imply  a 
diet  best  suited  for  the  development  of  the 
muscles,  that  is  the  formation  of  hard  flesh, 
not  of  fat,  for  fat  is  not  only  useless,  but  in 
jurious,  from  a  trainer's  point  of  view.  *  *  " 

Diet  no  doubt  constitutes  an  important  por 
tion  of  any  system  of  training;  by  it  alone, 
bodily  changes  of  considerable  importance 
may  be  effected,  but  by  it  alone  we  cannot 
develop  our  muscles,  or  give  the  frame  un- 
usual power  and  endurance.  For  this,  exer- 
cise is  necessary.  As  we  have  again  and  again 
said,  increased  action  implies  increased  waste, 
but  also  more  speedy  growth  as  well  as  greater 
development,  whence  its  value  in  a  sj'stem  of 
training.  But  exercise  to  do  good  should  be 
systematized,  and  that  nowadays  has  been 
done,  the  system  constituting  what  is  called 
Gymnastics.  We  have  said  a  system,  for  gym- 
astics,  except  undertaken  systematically,  are 
useless.  Further,  we  have  pointed  out  that 
gymnastics  should  be  employed  for  three 
special  objects  :  as  a  means  of  educating  the 
body;  as  a  sanitary  measure  to  prevent  cer- 
tain forms  of  disorder;  and  as  a  means  of  cure 
n  certain  other  forms.  Then,  again,  accord- 
ng  to  the  end  in  view,  the  character  of  the 
exercises   should   vary,  and   accordingly  we 


have  two  systems  to  deal  with,  known  re, 
spectively  as  li,/ht  and  Jieavi/  gymnastics. 

Exercise,  although  the  fact  is  too  often  over- 
looked, is  really  one  of  the  necessaries  of  life, 
Man  has  been  condemned  to  earn  his  bread 
by  the  sweat  of  his  brow,  but  in  return  his 
labor  has  been  blessed  to  him,  for  thereby  his 
body  is  strengthened,  his  happiness  increased, 
and  his  life  prolonged.  There  are,  no  doubt, 
many  employments  inimical  or  injurious  to 
health,  but  of  the  fundamental  fact  that  exer- 
cise is  good  for  the  animal  frame  there  cannot 
be  a  question.         *  *  *  * 

But  in  many  occupations  under  our  system 
of  civilized  or  divided  labor,  certain  parts  of 
the  body  are  called  into  play  to  the  exclusion 
of  others;  and  it  should  bo' the  special  func- 
tion of  gymnastics  to  remedy  this  tendency 
to  unequal  development.  No  one  who,  espe- 
cially in  our  large  towns,  has  had  occasion  to 
examine  the  chests  of  a  number  of  individuals 
-a  process  the  necessity  for  which  in  hos- 
pitals is  painfully  frequent— can  have  failed  to 
be  struck  with  the  multitude  of  badly  formed 
busts  and  undeveloped  bodies  which  come 
before  him.  Now,  for  these,  in  many  instances, 
a  process  of  physical  education  would  be  their 
[physical]  salvation.  Unfortunately  it  is  not 
always  to  be  had,  for  s/a'Ued  masters  in  this 
department  are  much  rarer  than  in  those 
hich  relate  to  mental  growth. 
****** 
Muscles  are  intended  for  interrupted,  not 
continuous,  action  ;  give  them  intervals  of  rest, 
and  they  will  go  on  acting.  But,  it  may  bo 
objected,  there  is  the  heart,  which  you  have 
told  us  is  really  a  hollow  muscle  ;  were  it  to 
cease  to  act,  we  should  die.  No  doubt  this  is 
true  in  one  sense  ;  were  it  permanently  to 
cease  to  act,  undoubtedly  we  should  die,  but 
't  is  not  continually  contracting,  it  alternately 
contracts  and  expands,  action  and  repose  suc- 
ceed each  other  even  in  the  case  of  the  heart, 
and  still  more  should  this  be  so  with  other 
uscles.  To  place  a  child  upright  against  a 
straight  board,  or  even  on  a  mustc  stool,  with- 
out any  support,  is  not  to  give  the  muscles 
free  play,  but  rather  to  confine  their  effect  to 
a  rigid  and  unyielding  fixation  of  the  body. 
Here  it  is  all  action  and  no  repose  for  certain 
muscles,  all  repose  and  no  action  for  others, 
and  this  is  the  very  thing  to  be  avoided, — 
uniform  development,  the  result  of  uniform 
exertion,  is  that  at  which  we  should  aim. 

One  of  the  most  serious  features  of  life  in 
the  present  age,  is  the  rate  at  which  men  of 
action  live  in  the  great  crowds  which  consti- 
tute our  modern  cities.  The  numerous  inven- 
tions which  have  enabled  us  to  vanquish  time 
and  space,  have  entailed  on  us  the  necessity 
of  living  fast,  to  use  the  word  in  its  plain 
sense.  He  that  would  win  the  race  of  life 
must  be  at  least  as  speedy  as  his  fellow  com- 
petitors. So  much  depends  nowadays  on  edu- 
cation, both  general  and  special,  that  parents 
are  encouraged  to  force,  as  it  were,  the  intel- 
lects of  their  children.  A  boy  that  is  fond 
of  his  books  is  favored  over  his  rougher  and 
hardier  fellows,  who  prefer  exercise  in  the 
open  air  to  study;  perhaps  in  our  modern 
civilization  this  is  natural,  but  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  when  carried  to  any  great  ex- 
tent it  is  prejudicial.  For  a  man  to  fight  well 
the  battle  of  life,  it  is  essential  to  have  a  sound 
mind  in  a  healthy  body,  but  to  insure  a 
healthy  body  nothing  is  more  needful  than  a 
due  indulgence  in  the  healthy  sports  of  child- 
hood, a  due  proportion  of  bodily,  as  contra- 


100 


THE    EEIEND. 


distinguished  from  mental,  exertion  in  boy- 
hood and  manhood.  *  *  * 

For  of  all  these  purposes  gymnastics  is  the 
instrument  we  propose  to  employ;  gymnastics 
in  the  sense  of  a  system  of  physical  education. 
Now  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  exercises  which 
would  be  calculated  to  fit  a  strong  and  hardy 
man  for  the  boat  race,  would  be  altogether 
unsuited  for  a  gentle  and  tender  girl  who  had 
a  tendency  to  stoop.  Hence  it  is  good  to 
speak  of  light  and  heavy  gymnastics,  the  for- 
mer adapted  for  the  weaker  class  of  learners, 
the  other  for  those  of  stronger  frames  and 
more  mature  years.  "  *  *  * 

As  already  pointed  out,  every  judicious 
series  of  exercises  will  imply  a  training  of  the 
organs  of  respiration  and  circulation.  Walk- 
ing and  running  are  those  which  perhaps 
most  readily  effect  this,  as  they  do  not  inter- 
fere with  the  upper  limbs,  and  hence  they  are 
chiefly  employed  for  improving  "  the  wind," 
as  it  is  called,  for  when  the  arms  are  brought 
into  play  for  any  powerful  effort,  say  pulling 
at  or  lifting  a  heavy  -sveight,  if  there  be  great 
resistance,  the  looker-on  will  speedily  observe 
the  performer  become  redder  and  reddej-  in 
the  face  till  he  is  almost  purple.  The  reason 
of  this  is,  that  the  muscles  of  his  arms  having 
proved  insufficient  to  effect  the  removal  of  the 
body  causing  the  resistance,  he  has  called  a 
new  set  of  muscles  into  plaj^  by  fixing  his 
chest,  so  that  during  these  powerful  efforts  no 
breath  can  be  taken.  Consequently,  as  the 
blood  is  rapidly  undergoing  change  in  the 
rigid  and  contracted  muscles,  and  as  the 
heart  continues  to  drive  the  blood  thus  fouled 
through  all  parts  of  the  body,  it  not  being 
aerated  by  passing  through  the  closed  lung, 
the  surface  darkens,  and  the  blood  which 
should  pass  through  the  lung  accumulates  out- 
side it,  the  two  together  producing  the  red- 
dening and  darkening  of  the  features.  This 
is  straining  the  lung,  not  exercising  it;  it  is 
equally  injurious  to  both  lungs  and  heart,  for 
both  are  alike  strained,  the  lungs  to  resist, 
the  heart  to  drive  on,  the  blood  current. 
Hence,  for  gymnastics  of  the  lungs  and  heart, 
exercises  which  do  not  involve  the  upper 
limbs  should  be  selected. 


For  "The  Friend, 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deeeased. 

(ContinTied  from  page  91.) 

"  5th  mo.  13th,  1855.  It  seemed  to  mo 
our  meeting  to-day,  as  at  other  times,  that 
thei'e  are  a  number  of  seeking  individuals  that 
attend  with  us  on  First-days,  who  are  not 
members  of  our  religious  Society.  For  such 
I  have  craved,  that  their  minds  may  not  be 
outward,  but  that  they  may  be  turned  inward, 
where  availing  prayer  is  wont  to  be  made ; 
that  so  they  may  bo  taught  by  our  blessed 
Saviour  who  condescends  at  seasons  to  teach 
his  people  Himself  Earnest  desires  were  also 
felt  for  our  poor  scattered  Society,  the  church, 
that  through  the  powerful  cleansing  opera- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire,  she  may  be 
brought  out  of  her  present  wilderness  state, 
clear  as  the  sun,  fair  as  the  moon,  and  terri- 
ble as  an  army  with  banners. 

"  7th  mo.  2Sd.  Since  the  foregoing  date  I 
have  been  much  afflicted  from  varied  bodily 
ailments,  from  which  I  suffered  much  acute 
pain  :  yet  through  the  goodness  of  the  Lord, 
my  mind  was  kept  in  a  good  degree  of  quiet 
resignation  ;  and  at  seasons  an  evidence  was 
granted  that  I  was  not  cast  off,  but  was  still 


i-egarded  by  Him,  who  careth  for  the  sparrow 
—an  unspeakable  mercy.  May  I  be  kept 
humble  and  grateful  in  the  remembrance  of 
I  have  been  at  meeting  to-daj',  the  third 
time  since  my  recovery.  It  seemed  to  me, 
the  condescending  goodness  of  Israel's  Shep- 
herd was  spread  over  us,  and  an  invitation 
went  forth  to  those  who  may  be  standing  at 
a  distance,  to  come,  taste  and  see  for  them- 
selves, through  holy  submission  to  the  Lord's 
will,  that  He  is  good,  and  that  'it  is  better  to 
be  a  doorkeeper  in  his  house,  than  a  dweller 

the  tents  of  wickedness.'  " 

The  following  letter  to  William  Evans  is 
dated, 

"  Sth  mo.  lltli,  1854. 

"My  dear  friend  and  brother  in  the  Truth, 
William  Evans, — My  mind  has  been  so  much 
in  sympathy  with  thee,  since  hearing  of  thy 
present  prospect  of  religious  service,  that, 
though  feeble  in  body,  I  do  not  feel  quite 
satisfied  without  telling  thee  of  it,  with  de- 
sires for  thy  encouragement  in  the  line  of  re- 
ligious duty,  well  knowing  that  is  not  the  path 
wo  would  choose  for  ourselves,  but  is  that 
which  leads  to  a  peace  far  surpassing  all  mun- 
dane enjoyments.  There  is  an  oppressed  seed 
within  the  compass  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Ohio,  who  I  have  no  doubt  often  go  mourn- 
ing on  their  way,  when  the  secret  language 
of  their  hearts  may  be,  '  Spare  thy  people,  O 
Lord,  and  give  not  thine  heritage  to  reproach.' 
These  I  believe  will  be  glad  of  thy  company, 
the  aid  of  thy  spirit,  and  I  trust  gospel  labors. 
The  silent  query  has  more  than  once  arisen 
in  my  mind  of  latter  time,  will  not  William 
Evans  feel  drawn  to  attend  the  approaching 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Ohio  ?  And  when  I  heard 
thou  felt  an  engagement  that  way,  I  may  say 
a  feeble  tribute  of  thanksgiving  ai'ose,  in  be- 
lieving that  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  is  still 
mindful  of  those  who  are  desirous  of  serving 
Him  in  sincerity  and  faith  ;  and  is  furnishing 
fellow  helpers  in  the  arduous  field  of  labor 
Truly  there  is  strength  in  unity  ;  and  where 
there  is  a  want  of  it,  how  does  weakness  pre 
vail.  Yet  I  do  believe  the  great  I  Am  will  be 
with  those  whom  he  hath  anointed  and  put 
forth,  strengthening  them  for  His  work,  and 
feeding  them  with  food  convenient  for  them 
Though  thou  may  meet  with  opposing  spirits 
dear  friend,  yet  as  the  clothing  of  thy  mind 
continues  to  be  that  of  humility,  I  trust  thou 
wilt  be  enabled  from  time  to  time  to  put  the 
armies  of  the  aliens  to  flight,  and  the  language 
of  thy  heart  at  seasons  be,  '  Thanks  be  to  God 
who  hath  given  us  the  victory,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;'  and  the  encouraging  pro- 
mise of  Holy  Writ  now  arises,  'Fear  thou  not; 
for  I  am  with  thee  ;  be  not  dismayed,  for  I  am 
thy  God:  I  will  strengthen  thee;  yea,  I 
help  thee ;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the 
right  hand  of  my  righteousness.' 

"  Thy  letter  of  7th  month  9th,  was  received, 
and  was  acceptable  and  instructive  as  all  thy 
letters  have  been.  The  feeble  state  of  m 
health  at  present,  being  pretty  much  confined 
to  my  chamber,  forbids  my  replying  to  the 
particulars  mentioned  in  it.  Thy  precious 
wife  also  has  a  full  share  of  my  sympathy;  not 
doubting  but  that  she  will  be  supported  dur- 
ing thy  absence  by  Him  whom  she  desires  to 
serve,  and  who  has  occasioned  her  to  say, 
'  Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped  me.'  A  letter 
from  thee,  or  from  thy  dear  wife  during  thy 
absence,  would  be  according  to  my  desire. 

"  In  feelings  of  tenderness  and  affection,  I 
remain  your  friend,         Hannah  Gibbons. 


P.  S.  You  are  aware,  dear  friends,  that ' 
have  not  much  qualification  for  letter-writing 
being  often  at  a  loss  for  language  to  expres 
my  feelings;  but  the  foregoing  may  serve  t 
let  you  know  that  you  have  the  s_ympath; 

d  unity  of  a  feeble  and  almost  worn  oii 
sister." 

Very  pleasant  and  precious  are  the  ev 
dences  of  heavenly  mindedness  and  deep  hv 
miliation  of  soul,  as  becometh  the  follower 
of  the  lowlj'  Jesus,  that  are  manifest  in  th 
foregoing  letter.  Truly  it  must  be  among  th 
great  things  to  have  the  spirit  of  a  little  ch'M 
even  whole-hearted  dependence  upon  Chrif 
Jesus,  as  he  is  pleased  to  reveal  Himself  witl 
in  as  the  hope  of  glory.  Humility  is  an  indii 
pensable  requisite  of  the  christian  charactei 
being  the  crowning  grace  of  all  the  oth( 
graces,  and  the  soil  in  which  they  grow.  '. 
is  this,  that  in  the  songs  of  Solomon,  caus( 
the  garments  to  smell  as  Lebanon,  of  myrrl 
and  aloes,  and  spikenard:  which  invite  th 
Beloved  of  souls  to  come  into  His  garden  (tl 
renewed  soul)  and  eat  His  pleasant  fruit 
Perhaps  it  is  not  so  much  from  alackofknov 
ledge,  or  a  defect  in  understanding,  as  from 
want  of  simplicity,  of  littleness,  of  contritio 
and  humility  before  the  Searcher  of  heart 
that  causes  any  to  stumble  on  the  dark  an 
barren  mountains,  being  destitute  of  rain  ( 
dew.  But  where  those  saving  virtues  ar 
through  Holy  Help,  attained  and  kept  to,  ho- 
the  Lord  in  His  mercy  will  help  such,  poc 
and  weak  and  unworthy  as  they  may  fet 
themselves,  to  press  forward  in  mcekues, 
faith  and  patience,  unto  the  ever  blessed  n 
ward,  "  Enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord. 

Another  lively  feature  in  a  correspondenc 
between  those  now  forever  gathered  aroun 
the  throne,  is  the  sweet  religious  fellowshi 
and  unity  that  is  so  observable  in  the  ou 
pourings  of  their  heaven-bound  hearts.  WhL 
this  doubtless  was  mutually  strengthening  1 
them,  even  as  "  iron  sharpeneth  iron,"  is  thei 
not  encouragement  in  it  for  every  wear 
often  cast  down,  and  struggling  travelk 
towards  the  city  of  the  saints'  solemnities,  1 
"look,"  after  the  precept  of  the  apostle,  "n( 
every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every  ma 
also  on  the  things  of  others :"  to  seek  to  "  be£ 
one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  la' 
of  Christ;"  that  thus,  as  we  are  enjoined,  "i 
lowliness  of  mind,  let  each  esteem  other  bott( 
than  themselves,"  we  may,  with  every  aid  an 
blessing  within  our  reach,  press  towards  tl 
mark,  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of  Gc 
in  Christ  Jesns. 

The  Diary  proceeds,  "  Sth  mo.  12th.  Oi 
beloved  friend  Sarah  Hillman,of  Philadelpbi 
attended  our  meeting,  on  her  way  to  Wesi 
town  School  and  Concord  Quarterly  Mcetinj 
I  thought  her  service  with  us  was  attondc' 
with  a  precious  feeling. 

"  19th.  It  seemed  to  me  we  had  a  goc 
meeting  in  silence  this  morning.  May  all  tl 
praise  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  alone  it  b 
longs." 

(To  be  contlnned.;) 


Bedemption. — Perfect  redemption  consisd 
first,  in  paying  the  price  of  ransom;  an 
second,  in  bringingout  of  bondage,  and  settirj 
the  prisoner  at  Hberty.  Our  Saviour  paid  tl| 
first  by  his  suffering  and  sacrifice  ;  and  He  pel 
forms  the  last  by  the  effectual  operation  of  h| 
spirit,  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  receive  hill 
and  resign  wholly  to  him, — Joseph  Phipps,  I 


THE   FKIENl). 


101 


For  "The  Friend." 

Three  Movements, 
ae  grander  manifestations  of  motion  in 
are,  the  physical  changes  apparent  to  our 
68,  and  familiar  to  our  every-day  life, 
1  cease  to  impress  us  as  wonderful.  Hav- 
accepted  from  childhood,  certain  great 
i  or  principles  as  true — incomprehensible 
hey  may  be  in  themselves — we  look  upon 
results  of  the  operation  of  those  laws  as 
ectly  intelligible ;  as  they  often  are.  The 
action  of  gravitation  taken  for  granted — 
eory  which  it  is  safe  to  say,  the  human 
d  cannot  understand  nor  explain,  except 
power  imparted  to  matter  by  the  Author 
,he  universe — we  cease  to  wonder  at  the 
of  a  stone,  or  the  sweep  of  a  planet.  Th 
eiple  of  evaporation  being  given,  the  great 
6  of  the  waves,  the  silent  picking  up  of 
little  particles  from  the  surface  of  the  sea; 
T  deposition  upon  the  mountains ;  their 
[•se  back  through  the  rivers  to  the  ocean 
in,  become  a  matter  of  course,  easily,  as 
iay,  explained.  Frame  a  theory  for  heat ; 
the  three  states  of  matter,  solid,  liquid, 
gaseous,  arc  explained  ;  and  the  roai 
■he  wind,  the  dashing  of  the  waves,  the 
Dtion  of  the  volcano,  and  the  shock  of  the 
fhquake  are  nothing  but  legitimate  results 
ht  is  the  effect  of  a  form  of  motion — this 
|ion  is  amenable  to  certain  laws — reflection, 
action,  &c.,  accept  these,  and  nothing  but 
necessary  conditions  of  situation  and 
,sturo  are  needed  to  produce  the  rainbow  ; 
say  wo  understand  it,  and  it  ceases  to  be 
iiderful. 

I        "  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
I  His  wonders  to  perform  ;" 

jit  is  not  so  much  in  the  movements  of  the 
|or  the  storm,  that  the  mystery  impresses 
'as  in  the  silent  chemic  forces  which  we 
;not  see,  but  whose  results  are  evident  all 
and  us,  and  in  the  movements  which,  with 
,aid  of  a  glass,  we  can  see,  yet,  from  having 
jionvenient  theory  at  hand,  cannot  under- 
iid.  The  record  of  an  evening  with  the 
iroscope  will  illustrate  this  in  a  manner 
jiresting,  perhaps,  to  some  of  the  readers  of 
|he  Friend." 

Ve  have  a  fine  instrument — magnifying 
|re  than  1000  diameters.  Lot  us  put  it  to 
':-k  and  see  what  it  can  reveal  to  us.  Ar 
larinm  furnishes  us  with  a  common  tad 
■9,  in  full  vigor,  just  arrived  at  the  dignity 
leet,  yet  still  bearing  the  mark  of  his  imma- 
!ity  about  him,  in  the  shape  of  a  large  flat 
'■.  Swathing  him  in  wet  cloths,  for  the 
'ible  purpose  of  keeping  him  alive  and  still, 
[lay  him  carefully  upon  a  slip  of  glass,  and 
ing  one  edge  of  his  uncovered  tail  under 
'  lens.  Magnifying  him  150  diameters,  a 
ioderful  sight  is  discovered.  We  see  the 
lole  section  before  us,  interlaced  with  small 
Lnnels,  some  larger,  some  smaller,  through 
j  former  of  which  something  isrushing  with 
■apidity  truly  astonishing,  while  oval  par- 
'es  are  slowly  creeping  along  the  others, 
;  they  meet  the  stream  at  the  intersections, 
^ere  they  are  jerked  into  it  and  carried 
vn  the  current.  Those  oval,  nearly  trans- 
ient bodies  are  the  blood  corpuscles,  the 
(lUer  vessels  are  the  capillaries  ;  the  larger, 
\  veins ;  and  that  rapid  torrent — for  so  it 
ims  under  the  glass — is  the  blood  rushing 
;k  towards  the  heart,  to  be  again  forced 
■.  through  the  arteries  towards  the  extremi^ 
i).  Thus  we  have  ocular  demonstration  ofl 
]'  circulation  of  the  blood. 


This  is  thejirst  movement— that  seen  in  the 
animal  kingdom — a  motion  of  the  nutritive 
fluid  through  tubes,  from  one  centre.  In  the 
e  highly  organized  bodies,  that  centre  is 
a  pump  ;  in  the  lowest  orders,  the  tube  itself 
is  the  motive  power;  but  that  movement  back 
and  forth  from  one  end  to  the  other,  through 
tubes,  is  characteristic  of  animals. 

While  our  tadpole  is  quiet,  let  us  make  him 
a  martyr  to  the  cause  of  science,  and  woimd 
the  tail — a  penknife  does  it — causing  one  flop, 
after  which  he  is  passive  as  before.  Here  we 
have  a  beautiful  illustration  of  the  recupera- 
tive powers  of  nature  :  at  first  the  blood  pours 
out  of  the  divided  veins  in  a  great  stream, 
seeming,  as  we  view  it  through  the  glass,  to 
be  carrying  the  life  of  the  animal  away  with 
it ;  but  soon,  very  soon  in  such  a  subject,  it 
ceases.  The  little  oval  particles  come  up  to 
the  chasm,  and  wedge  themselves  in,  and  pile 
up  one  on  another,  until  they  finally  bridge 
it  over  and  ]aj  the  foundations  of  a  new  flesh 
and  a  new  skin,  over  this  the  blood  begins 
again  to  flow,  depositing  a  particle  here,  and 
another  there,  as  it  goes,  until  in  the  course 
of  a  very  short  time,  the  rent  is  mended,  and 
everything  is  as  before. 

Putting  our  patient  tadpole  back  into  the 
aquarium,  we  tui-n  to  another  kind  of  motion 
that  the  microscope  reveals  to  us.  In  almost 
any  running  stream,  we  may  find  a  delicate 
green  water-plant,  beautifully  jointed  like  a 
cane,  the  joints  sometimes  spreading  out  in  a 
fan-like  shape,  and  being  from  the  t,'jj  of  an 
inch  to  an  inch  long,  known  to  botanists  by 
the  name  anacharis. 

A  fragment  of  this  is  placed  upon  a  slide, 
and  a  power  of  150  diameters  turned  upon  it. 
Arranging  it  so  that  one  of  the  smaller  joints 
is  wholly  within  the  field  of  view,  we  have 
another  wonderful  sight.  That  cell — looking 
about  the  size  and  shape  of  a  banana — is  full 
of  a  fluid,  suspended  in  which  are  little  parti- 
cles of  apparently  solid  matter,  and  slowly  up 
one  side  and  down  the  other,  this  fluid  is 
moving,  carrying  these  particles  with  it.  We 
move  the  slide  so  as  to  bring  several  cells,  or 
parts  of  cells  into  view,  and  we  find  that  in 
all,  the  same  rotating  motion  is  going  on — not 
always  in  the  same  direction  as  to  the  dif- 
ferent cells,  though  it  is  constant  in  any  one. 
Again,  the  single  leaf  of  another  aquatic  plant 
about  -f'jy  of  an  inch  long,  by  half  as  wide,  is 
slipped  under,  and  a  power  of  800  diameters 
brought  to  bear  upon  it.  The  whole  field  is 
now  full  of  small  cells — long  and  narrow — and 
in  each  one  this  same  motion  is  seen,  it  being 
perfectly  evident  that  the  circulation  of  each 
cell  is  independent  of  that  of  every  other. 

This  is  the  second  movement — that  of  the 
x^egetable  kingdom:  diftering  entirely  from 
that  which  we  saw  in  the  tadpole  ;  in  that  the 
one  is  a  progressive  motion  through  tubes,  all 
having  connection  with  one  another;  the 
other  a  rotary  motion  in  cells,  each  distinct 
from  the  rest.  It  seems  now  to  be  well  es- 
tablished that  the  common  idea  of  the  circu- 
lation of  the  sap  in  plants — that  it  ascends 
and  descends  in  vessels  for  the  purpose — is 
not  founded  upon  fact;  but  that,  on  the  con- 
trarj',  the  plant  consists  of  an  assemblage  of 
cells,  placed  end  to  end,  and  side  by  side, 
through  the  walls  of  which,  by  the  principle 
known  to  philosophers  as  osmose,  the  thick- 
ened and  the  thinned  sap  are  passing  up  and 
down  at  the  same  time. 

A  plant,  a  part  of  which  is  in  the  open  air, 
land  another  portion  in  a  warm  room,  will 


sometimes  sliow  signs  of  life  in  the  room, 
while  the  lower  part  is  frozen  outside.  On 
the  theory  of  the  rise  of  the  sap  from  the  root, 
this  is  hard  to  explain,  while  a  simple  experi- 
ment with  our  slide  seems  to  make  it  clear. 
If  we  chill  it,  the  motion  in  the  cell  becomes 
sluggish  and  finally  ceases  altogether;  warm 
it  over  the  lamp,  and  it  starts  again,  becom- 
ing more  and  more  rapid  until  the  tempera- 
ture reaches  about  100°  F. 

Thus  in  organized  bodies,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  what  we  call  "vital  force,"  motion  is 
constantly  going  on — motion  of  a  fluid  hold- 
'n  suspension  solid  particles  ;  and  we  have 
seen  the  distinction  between  animals  and  veg- 
etables as  regards  this  movement.  There  re- 
mains a  third  kingdom — the  mineral.  Is  it 
probable  or  possible,  that  it  too  has  a  motion 
of  its  own  ?  Let  us  see.  A  small  portion  of 
albumen  is  coagulated  bj-  carbolic  acid  and 
water,  and  being  of  about  the  same  specific 
gravity  as  the  water,  is  held  in  suspension  by 
it,  giving  it  a  milky  appearance.  We  are 
now  about  to  peer  into  some  of  Nature's  most 
secret  recesses,  and  for  this  purpose  we  use 
our  best  power,  magnifying  the  objects  be- 
neath it  1200  diameters,  or  one  million  four 
hundred  and  forty  thousand  times.  The  slide 
containing  the  prepared  albumen,  is  placed 
beneath,  and  the  most  wonderful  view  we 
have  had  to-night  is  spread  before  us.  The 
whole  field  is  covered  with  little  specks  and 
spheres,  from  the  size  of  a  pin's  point  to  half 
that  of  its  head,  and  every  one  is  in  motion! 
At  first,  all  appears  in  confusion,  but  as  we 
watch,  wc  think  we  can  detect  a  method  there, 
and  the  spheres  seem  to  revolve  around  each 
other  and  to  interchange  places,  each  with  a 
peculiar  tremulous  motion,  very  different  from 
anything  we  have  seen  before. 

The  specimen  we  are  looking  at,  has  been 
prepared  and  scaled  up  for  over  a  month  ;  yet 
during  all  that  time,  whenever  it  has  been  ex- 
amined, the  same  strange  movements  have 
been  seen.  It  is  not  the  effect  of  the  jar  in 
handling,  for  we  pound  upon  the  table,  and 
it  makes  no  difference  in  the  dance  of  the  mi- 
nute particles,  which  vary  (as  is  easily  told  by 
the  micrometer)  from  the  ^o/ouo  t°  ^^'^  bcooo 
of  an  inch  in  diameter. 

Other  substances  act  in  the  same  way,  the 
only  condition  seeming  to  be,  that  they  should 
be  sub-divided  very  finely,  and  suspended  in 
a  medium  of  about  their  own  density.  It  is 
now  thought  that  this  method  enables  us  to 
come  nearer  than  any  other  to  the  molecules 
of  matter,  and  that  in  such  a  case  we  are  ac- 
tually' looking  at  molecular  motion. 

This,  I  have  said,  is  the  most  wonderful 
sight  of  all.  Yet,  why?  Is  it  because  we 
cannot  understand  what  causes  these  parti- 
cles to  move  ?  Do  we  understand  any  better 
what  causes  the  blood  to  move  in  an  animal? 
We  say  the  heart  is  a  pump,  and  forces  it 
through  the  system;  but  what  makes  the  heart 
beat?  Is  the  reason  of  that  strange  rotary 
motion,  if  it  is  such,  in  plants  any  clearer? 
Is  not  this  molecular  movement  more  myste- 
rious, in  our  common  acceptation  of  that 
term,  because  it  is  occasioned  by  some  power 
or  force  with  the  workings  of  which  we  are 
not  familiar,  and  for  which  we  have  not  coined 
a  name  ;  and  more  than  all,  because  we  can- 
not see  its  end  or  purpose? 

Yet  conjecture  is  busy  over  that  purpose. 
Can  it  be  that  motion  is  the  condition  of  the 
atoms  of  all  bodies  at  all  times?  and  that  heat 
and  electricity  and  all  force  are  but  modifi- 


102 


THE   FEIEND. 


cations  of  that  motion  ?  Is  this  modern  theory 
of  the  philosophers  to  receive  visible  demon- 
stration  ?  Questions  connected  with  this  cu- 
rious subject  crowd  in  upon  us  almost  unbid- 
den, and  we  know  not  whither  they  may  lead 
us.     It  were  wise  to  stop  in  time.  A. 

Foi-  "  Ibo  Frieua." 

A.n  opportunity  is  presented  to  a  Christian 
teacher  and  philanthropist,  for  effecting  much 
good  to  the  Freed  men  and  those  surrounding 
them,  a  few  miles  from  this  place. 

In  order  to  effect  an  engagement  soon,  the 
particulai-s  are  in  part  stated,  viz.,  the  school 
of  sixty  pupils  and  neighborhood  are  on  a 
branch  of  the  Holstein  river,  populous  and 
rather  looking  up.  The  feeling  towards  Freed- 
men's  schools  not  dangerously  antagonistic,, 
but  awaiting  the  results  of  good  management ' 
the  training  of  the  colored  people.  The  situa- 
tion could  be  most  advantageously  filled  by  a 
man :  being  rather  isolated,  and  attended  with 
hardships;  but  with  opportunities  and  extent 
calculated  to  bring  good  abilities  to  bear  on 
the  present  critical  condition  of  the  Freedmen; 
which  was  most  pithily  expressed  to  me  by 
one  yesterday,  "  They  gwine  to  throw  us  right 
back  again."  It  is  plain  that  the  cause  so 
long  labored  for,  demands  very  earnest  effort, 
just  now,  to  stay  the  current  of  corruption, 
used  to  influence  the  political  weight  of 
Freedmen's  vote.  The  spread  of  intelligence 
in  school  training  is  one  of  the  chief  means 
of  doing  this;  and  a  teacher  with  the  right 
spirit,  and  the  necessary  experience,  prepared 
to  endure  privations,  and  accept  very  moder- 
ate pay,  after  bearing  his  expenses  down, 
would  do  a  noble  deed  by  coming.  It  is  al- 
most too  much  to  ask  ;  but  if  there  are  any 
prepared  for  such  a  sacrifice,  please  to  ad- 
dress, very  soon, 

Yardley  Wakner, 
Maryville,  Tennessee. 
Eleventh  mo.  Sth,  1870. 


Our  Vineyards. 
I  once  heard  a  friend  remark  that  he  knew 
of  no  more  fruitful  field  of  labor  than  the  vine- 


unreserved  submission  to  the  humbling  oper 
ations  of  the  Divine  hand,  bringing  them  into 
repentance  time  after  time  for  their  wrong- 
doings ;  for  as  they  patiently  abide  under  the 
refining  hand  of  the  Lord,  they  will  know  the 
power  of  evil  over  them  to  be  weakened,  and 
their  desires  for  holiness  and  purity  to  be 
strengthened  ;  and  hope  will  be  raised  in  their 
hearts,  and  their  confidence  in  the  Lord's 
goodness  and  mercy  will  increase,  and  at 
times,  as  He  sees  to  be  best  for  them,  His 
sweet,  contriting  presence  will  overshadow 
them,  "giving  them  a  little  foretaste  of  the 
good  things  laid  up  in  store  for  them  that  love 
and  serve  him. 

Let  me  earnestly  press  upon  the  visited  ones 
amongst  us,  the  advice  of  a  deeply  experi- 
enced servant  of  former  years.  "Do  not  look 
for  great  matters  to  begin  with  ;  but,  be  con- 
tent to  be  a  child,  and  let  the  Father  propor- 
tion out,  da'ily  to  thee  what  light,  what  power, 
what  exercises,  what  straits,  what  fears,  what 
troubles  he  sees  fit  for  thee ;  and  do  thou  bow 
before  him  continually,  in  humility  of  heart, 
who  hath  the  disposal  of  thee,  whether  to 
life  or  death  forever.  Ah  !  that  wisdom  which 
would  be  choosing,  must  be  confounded,  and 
the  low,  humble  thing  raised,  which  submits, 
and  cries  to  the  Father  in  every  condition. 
And,  in  waiting  to  feel  this,  and  in  joining  to 
this,  thou  mayest  meet  with  life;  but  death, 
destruction,  and  separation  from  God,  is  the 
portion  of  the  other  forever!  Oh  I  that  thou 
maj^est  be  separated  from  it,  and  joineu  to 
the  seed  and  birth  of  God ;  that  in  it,  thy 
soul  may  spring  up  to  know,  serve,  and  wor- 
ship the  Lord,  and  to  wait  daily  to  be  found 
by  him,  until  thou  become  perfectly  like  Him. 
But  thou  must  join  in  with  the  beginnings  of 
life,  and  be  exercised  with  the  day  of  small 
things,  before  thou  meet  with  the  great  things, 
wherein  is  the  clearness  and  satisfaction  of 
the  soul.  The  rest  is  at-noon-day ;  but,  the 
travels  begin  at  the  breakings  of  day,  where- 
in are  but  glimmerings,  or  little  light,  where- 
in the  discovery  of  good  and  evil  is  not 
so  manifest  and  certain ;  yet  there  must  th 
traveller  begin  and  travel ;  and  in  his  faithful 
travels,  (in  much  fear  and  trembling,  lest  he 


the  unregenerate  heart;  yet  it  is  very  ne 
ful  to  bear  in  mind  the  language  of  our  ] 
deemer — "without  me  ye  can  do  nothin 
Therefore  in  all  movements  of  a  religious) 
ture,  looking  to  the  welfare  of  others, 
ought  to  know  that  they  are  duties  laid  up 
us  by  our  Law-giver,  as  otherwise  we  may 
forward  without  His  blessing,  and  hurt  o 
selves  without  benefitting  others.  There  mi 
be  a  degree  of  preparation  experienced,  an( 
Divine  call  or  opening  for  labor,  to  enable 
to  work  the  works  of  our  Heavenly  Fath 
Yet  we  should  be  careful  not  to  stifle  rig 
calls  to  exertion  for  the  benefit  of  others,  a 
by  so  doing  lose  the  blessing  that  would  : 
tend  the  faithful  discharge  of'  duty. 

We  sometimes  exert  ourselves  much  to  ; 
tercst  and  help  a  stranger.  Have  we  ev 
considered  whether  we  are  equally  ready 
devote  our  time  and  our  energies  for  t 
benefit  of  those  with  whom  we  are  daily  ; 
sociated — our  own  families,  friends  and  neig 
bors?  Do  we  properly  cultivate  our  o\l 
home  vineyards ;  doing  all  we  can  to  ma 
them  pleasant  and  attractive,  in  a  social 
intellectual  way,  as  well  as  to  exercise  a  pi 
per  religious  influence  over  those  who  cor 
within  their  enclosures  ?  There  is  surely 
defect  in  that  man,  who  reserves  his  amiab 
ity  of  character,  his  unselfishness,  his  powe 
of  intellect,  and  his  zeal  for  religion,  for  e 
hibition  to  strangers  only,  or  to  the  world 
large  ;  while  he  allows  the  domestic  vineyar 
over  which  he  ought  to  exert  so  superior  an  i 
fluence,  to  sufter  loss  from  the  want  of  fait 
ful  attention. 


yard  of  our  own  household.    He  was  alluding  should  'err, )  the  light  will  break  ^n  ul^o'n^him 
to  that  religious  care  and  labor  which  it  is  the  more  and  more."  ' 


duty  of  the  Christian  to  extend  for  the  help 
of  himself  and  others.  His  words  have  often 
since  been  remembered,  and  I  have  found 
them  applicable  in  many  instances. 

That  dignified  servant  of  the  Lord,  Sarah 
Lynes  Grubb,  said  that  she  had  known  no 
other  religion  all  her  life  than  the  will  of  God; 
and  truly  to  have  our  hearts  brought  fully 
into  subjection  to  the  Divine  will,  "to  know 
and  obej-  the  commands  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  in  all  things,  is  the  great  work  of  re- 
ligion. It  is  His  Holy  Spirit  which  accom- 
plishes this,  and  in  view  of  the  glorious  and 
blessed  results  which  follow,  we  ought  to  wel- 
come, as  our  choicest  blessing,  its  operation  in 
the  heart,  even  in  those  painful  experiences, 
compared  in  the  Scripture  to  baptism  with 
fire,  in  which  the  corruptions  of  the  heart  are 
searched  out  and  consumed.  "The  perfect 
discovery  of  the  Daj^-spring  from  on  high," 
says  David  Barclay,  "how  great  a  blessing  it 
hath  been  to  me,  and  to  my  family."  The 
apostle  Paul  bears  a  clear  testimony  in  the 
language,  "  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufterings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy  to  be 
compared  with  the  glory  which  shall  be  re- 
vealed in  us."  Let  none  then  shrink  from  full, 


As  we  journey  forward  in  this  heavenl, 
path,  we  will  find  duties  laid  upon  us  which 
concern  others  as  well  as  ourselves.  We  will  be 
drawn  in  love  to  watch  over  the  members  of 
our  family  circle, — to  promote  their  comfort 
and  happiness,  to  avoid  everything  which 
would  injure  their  spiritual  welfare,  and  to 
do  all  we  can  to  promote  their  temporal  and 
eternal  interests.  I  believe  that  a  measure  of 
this  concern  will  be  felt  at  an  early  stage  in  the 
Christian  growth ;  and  that  it  will  increase, 
and  become  more  evident  in  its  fruits,  as  we 
become  rooted  and  grounded  in  the  Truth.  It 
will  expand  beyond  our  own  domestic  circle, 
and  embrace,  in  its  widened  limits,  the  house- 
hold of  faith,  those  united  with  us  in  religi- 
ous profession ;  and  it  will  recognize  as  chil- 
dren of  our  common  Father,  those  of  every 
nation  and  clime  :  the  household  will  include, 
as  of  kin,  all  those  who  were  made  "  of  one 
blood  to  dwell  upon  the  face  of  the  eai'th." 

"W^hile  I  would  encourage  all  to  open  their 
hearts  to  the  influence  of  that  love  which 
permeates  the  exhortation  of  the  apostle, 
"  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but 
also  on  the  things  of  others,"  and  to  guard 
against  that  selfishness  which  is  natural  to 


Tigers  of  Java. 

D'Almeida  in  his  work  descriptive  of  Jav 
frequently  speaks  of  the  tigers  with  whic 
that  island  abounds,  and  on  more  than  oi 
occasion  alludes  to  a  superstitious  feelit 
prevalent  among  the  natives,  which  refers  i 
these  animals.  In  one  of  his  excursions  1 
visited  an  ancient  Buddhist  temple,  th 
ruins,  consisting  of  a  series  of  chambers  hew 
out  of  the  solid  rock,  about  twelve  or  fiftee 
feet  from  the  ground.  After  describing  thes 
he  says : — 

"  In  one  of  the  caverns  is  a  large  cavity,  sai 
to  be  the  opening  to  a  tunnel  which  extern 
far  into  the  bowels  of  the  Klotau  mountain 
I  felt  a  great  inclination  to  penetrate  th 
mysterious  place,  thinking  I  might  meet  sons 
more  remains  of  Buddhism;  but  the  guic 
persuading  me  not  to  attempt  it,  on  th 
ground  of  its  being  considered  a  tiger  hauni 
I  gave  up  the  idea. 

"  On  our  way  back  I  asked  the  juru  cooi 
chee,  who  I  found  spoke  Malay  well,  if  h 
himself  had  ever  seen  a  tiger  in  the  templi 
His  reply  was, 

"'Oh!  j-es,  sir;  one  morning  in  particulal' 
I  remember,  I  was  ascending  the  steps,  whel 
an  enormous  one  suddenly  rushed  out  of  tb 
opening  to  the  left,  and  stood  looking  at  me 
before,  however,  I  could  take  a  good  aim  r 
him  he  made  a  speedy  retreat  down  the  sidi 
a  few  yards  from  me,  and  was  soon  lost  t 
sight.  But,'  he  added,  '  when  the  paddy  i 
sown,  one  always  sleeps  in  this  temple  th 
first  Tuesday  in  the  month,  to  propitiate  th 
good  spirits  for  the  growth  of  the  grain,  an 
on  that  daj^I  would  on  no  account  kill  a  tige 
seen  near  the  spot,  as  it  might  bring  a  darakh 
(a  curse)  upon  nie.' "  "  ' 

"A  curious  story  concerning  these  animal 
— proving  the  peculiar  veneration  in  whici 


A  Jtl  X!i     J?  Xt  1  -Ci  I^  -U. 


Y  are  held  by  the  natives — was  related  to 
)y  a  gentleman  as  a  fact.  A  friend  of  his, 
jaid,  having  bought  a  large  tract  of  forest 
1,  had  a  small  attap  hut  built  in  the  mid- 
of  it  for  himself  and  the  men  whom  he 
.  hired  to  fell  the  trees.  They  had  not 
n  settled  many  days  in  their  temporary 
de,  when  one  night,  as  the  Dutch  gentle- 
a  was  lying  awake,  but  with  closed  eyes, 
felt  a  warm  breath  on  his  face,  accom- 
lied  by  a  kind  of  sniffing  sound.  Fearing 
vas  some  reptile,  he  dared  rot  move  or 
athe,  but,  by  a  terrible  effort,  kept  himself 
fectly  still,  until  the  sound  of  steps  retreat- 

from  his  bedside  convinced  him  that  his 
mise  was  incorrect.  Opening  his  eyes  very 
vly,  he  was,  however,  none  the  less  horri- 

to  see,  sitting  on  his  hind-legs,  an  euor- 
[18  tiger,  with  its  glaring  eyes  fixed  on  the 

and  its  occupant.  Not  having  any  weapon 
r  him,  the  Dutchman  felt  ho  was  defence- 
,  but  had  nerve  enough  to  remain  quietly 
3re  he  was,  keeping  his  half-closed  eyes 
d  on  the  unwelcome  visitor.  In  a  few  mo- 
lts, which  appeared  to  him  not  only  the 
it  momentous,  but  the  longest,  he  had  ever 
erienced,  the  intruder  stood  on  all-fours, 

sniffed  about  a  little.  'I  cannot  live  it 
,'  thought  the  ]30or  gentleman,  '  if  he  comes 
ny  bed  again ;'  and  as  he  lay  he  could  feel 
cold  perspiration  dropping  down  his  face, 
tunately,  however,  his  ordeal  was  over 
ler  than  he  anticipated,  for  the  tiger, 
Ling  his  way  to  the  opening  which  served 

door,  jumped  to  the  ground. 
The  astonished  and  terrified  gentleman 
antly  arose,  and  calling  u]y  his  men,  asked 
n  if  thoy  had  seen  anything  of  the  tiger, 
ir  reply  being  in  the  negative,  he  fastened 
.he  entrance  to  his  room  as  securely  as 
iblc,  again  retired  to  his  bed,  and,  with- 
;:xny  further  interruption,  enjoyed  his  usual 

■Nest  morninfr,  summoning  all  his  wood- 
ers,  he  proposed  a  hunt  for  the  tiger, 
'jh  ho  felt  convinced  was  lurking  no  great 

off.  This  proposition  the  men  very  re- 
tfuUy  declined,  on  the  ground  that  the 
?,  having  done  him  no  injury  when  it  had 

in  its  power,  must  have  been  a  good  one, 
I,  he  might  feel  assured,  would  preserve 
battle  from  the  attacks  of  other  wild  ani- 
It.  The  very  breathing  of  the  wild  beast 
[lis  face  would,  according  to  their  convic- 
j,  act  as  a  charm  against  all  dangers  by 
nh  he  might  be  assailed.  The  gentleman 
jhed  incredulously,  but,  as  he  was  the  only 
fjpean,  gave  way  to  them  so  far  as  con- 
ned his  proposed  hunt.  Notwithstanding, 
lever,  his  laborers'  good  opinion  of  the 
r,  he  took  care,  before  nightfall,  to  have 
jffectual  barrier,  in  the  shape  of  a  rough 
|,  fixed  in  the  opening  through  which  the 
jjerous  animal  had  made  its  entrance  and 
^pe." 


j  "little  Things  of  Great  Influence." 
iinongst  other  things  transpiring  in  the 
City  of  Friends,  and  calculated  rather  to 
i;.rb  the  minds  of  some,  there  are  practices 
i:h  have  hitherto  been  considered  entirelj^ 
<)f  the  usage,  as  well  as  contrary  to  the 
i'jiples,  of  that  body ;  and  although  they 
«  appear  intrinsically  little  things,  yet  I 
cot  accept  them  as  evidence  of  a  health- 
ilmward  progress,  but  rather  as  signs  of 
t(igression,  and  they  seem  to  bear  the  im- 
«j  of  a  love  of  variety  for  its  own  sake,  or 


the  working  out  of  a  spirit  of  unrest.  O 
practice  to  which  I  allude  is  the  utterance  of 
formal  or  set  words  before  or  after  meals,  and 
these  too,  in  some  cases,  by  children  evident- 
ly instructed  so  to  do.  Bj'  any  one  at  all  ac 
quainted  with  our  views  on  prayer,  not  to 
say  of  divine  worship,  this  practice  must  be 
known  to  be  at  variance  with  those  views 
and  calculated  to  foster  not  only  a  meaning 
less  form,  but  also  the  custom  of  taking  the 
name  of  the  Lord  in  vain :  which  cannot  be 
avoided  )/  the  loords  used  sjmng  not  from  the 
heart:  and  it  is  well  known  they  cannot  at 
all  times  emanate  from  this  true  source.  If 
such  be  the  case  with  regard  to  ourselves, 
what  must  the  actual  influence  be  upon  our 
children?  and  this,  it  appears  to  me  is  a  sol- 
emn home-inquirj'  for  those  standing  in  the 
relation  of  parents. 

Again,  there  are  creeping  in  amongst  us 
certain  salutations  and  modes  of  address  in 
speaking  and  writing  which  are  often  untruth- 
ful and  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  sincere  fol- 
lower of  Christ,  as  also  quite  exceeding  the 
requirements  of  true  courtesy.  These  are 
but  a  few  of  those  things  which  may  be  em- 
braced in  the  catalogue  of  declensions  from 
old-established  right  usage  amongst  us,  and 
though  I  might  enlarge,  I  forbear,  leaving 
these  few  thoughts  in  love  for  the  serious 
pondering  of  those  whom  they  concern. 

"  Our  testimony  to  plainness  of  speech,  be- 
havior, and  apparel,"  says  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing Epistle,  1812,  "  rests  upon  sound  unalter- 
able grounds.  It  was  in  the  hearty  reception 
of  the  government  of  Christ,  and  in  love  to 
him,  and  fidelity  to  his  law,  that  our  fore- 
fiithers,  in  the  light  of  that  truth  which  the 
Lord  was  pleased  so  largely  to  shed  upon 
them,  were  led  to  the  full  testimony  which 
they  bore  against  the  flattery,  pride,  and  un- 
truth which  had,  and  still  have,  so  largely  in- 
sinuated themselves  into  the  established  cus- 
toms and  the  changing  fashions  of  the  world. 
Our  present  concern  is  that  we  may  all  be 
brought  to  follow  Christ  in  the  same  faithful- 
ness and  devotedness  of  heart." 

I  would  query  whether  the  adoption  of  the 
testimony  here  spoken  of,  and  a  departure 
from  it,  can  emanate  from  the  same  light  of 
truth,  and  rest  upon  the  same  '■  sound  and  un- 
alterable grounds  ?"—!•>'«/«  the  British  Friend. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  MONTH  19,  1870. 


The  accounts  daily  given  in  the  newspa- 
pers of  the  progress  of  the  war  between 
Prussia  and  France,  are  almost  uniformly  de- 
scriptive of  wide-spread  bloodshed  and  misery ; 
heart-sickening  to  every  lover  of  his  fellow- 
man.  In  estimating  the  call  to,  and  results 
from  any  measure,  selfishness  prompts  men 
to  look  little,  if  at  all,  beyond  the  probable 
effect  on  their  own  present  interest ;  too  little 
regarding  the  demands  of  christian  princi- 
ples, or  the  duty  of  loving  our  neighbor  as 
ourselves.  This  is  glaringly  manifest  at  the 
present  time  in  the  policy  pursued  by  the  neu- 
tral governments  and  people  of  Europe ;  for 
while  they  properly  refrain  from  exposing 
themselves  to  the  horrors  of  war,  it  is  re- 
proachful to  Christendom,  and  the  profession 
of  Christ's  religion  made  by  them,  to  stand 
aloof  watching  the  indescribable  carnage  and 
sufferinginflieted,  without  demanding,  intones 


that  would  command  respect,  that  the  com- 
batants shall  cease  their  ensanguined  struggle 
and  submit  to  rational  terms  of  peace. 

Whatever  plea  may  have  been  plausibly 
urged  by  the  approvers  of  war  in  justifica- 
tion of  Prussia  accepting  the  gage  of  battle 
thrown  down  by  France,  and  whatever  apol- 
ogy may  be  made  for  the  dire  punishment  she 
has  inflicted  on  the  aggressive  nation,  it  must 
now  be  apparent  to  all,  that  the  pride  of  con- 
quest and  the  lust  of  power  have  poisoned  the 
hearts  of  those  who  sway  the  councils  of  the 
conquerors,  and  in  a  spirit  that,  however  it 
may  disguise  itself  in  the  garb  of  patriotism, 
seems  almost  demoniacal,  they  are  commit- 
ting the  most  ati-ocious  cruelties  on  their 
beaten  foe,  and  desolating  the  countrj'  with 
vandal  ferocity  by  fii-e  and  sword.  It  seems 
almost  incredible  that  in  this  age  of  boasted 
civilization,  a  protestant  people,  or  ratherthe 
despotic  governors  of  a  protestant  people, 
should  so  openly  set  at  defiance  every  senti- 
ment of  humanity,  and  every  principle  of  the 
Christian  religion,  as  to  avow  before  the 
world,  the  determination  to  go  on  murdering 
or  torturing  their  fallen  and  almost  helpless 
neighbors,  unless  they  will  unresistingly  sub- 
mit to  just  such  terms  of  peace  as  suit  their 
own  views  of  conquest  and  aggrandizement. 
Yet,  if  we  may  give  credit  to  the  accounts  of 
passing  acts  and  conferences,  such  is  the  course 
remorselessly  pursued  by  King  William  and 
"  3  councillors. 

While  this  is  going  forward.  Great  Britain 
and  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe  look  on  like 
spectators  of  a  prize  fight,  each  afraid  or  un- 
willing to  take  such  peaceable  but  effective 
measures,  as  might  stop  the  combat,  and  al- 
lowing their  respective  people,  as  they  can 
sieze  opportunity,  to  supply  each  combatant 
with  means  for  continuing  the  gory  struggle, 
and  thus  put  the  price  of  blood  into  their 
pockets.  What  a  comment  is  all  this,  upon 
the  war  policj^ ;  the  policy  that  makes  the 
sword  the  arbiter  of  national  disputes,  and 
virtually  declares  that  might  gives  right. 

Meanwhile  language  cannot  adequately  set 
forth  the  desolation  and  suffering  pervading 
France.  Not  only  do  those  who  have  entered 
the  military  service  suffer,  but  the  non-com- 
batants are  robbed  and  spoiled  ;  many  of  their 
nearest  relatives,  and  their  friends  are  slain 
or  crippled  for  life;  their  homes  are  sacked 
and  burnt;  their  cattle  and  provender  seized, 
and  whatever  other  moans  of  living  may  be 
left,  levied  on  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  their 
unrelenting  enemies.  Famine  and  pestilence 
are  following  in  the  track  of  the  contending 
armies,  and  the  measure  of  calamity  seems 
fast  filling  up,  presenting  a  spectacle  of  hu- 
man woe  that  should  move  the  heart  of  every 
friend  of  man  to  pity,  as  well  as  warn  him  to 
shun  the  awful  consequences  of  giving  way 
to  the  lusts  that  war  in  our  members.  The 
call  is  loud  and  urgent  to  those  who  have  the 
means,  to  extend  a  hand  of  help  and  promptly 
supply  the  food  and  clothing  which  must  un- 
questionably be  sent  from  abroad,  to  keep  thou- 
sands from  perishing  by  starvation.  Though 
Friends  in  this  country  are  far  removed  from 
the  scene  of  slaughter  and  misery;  yet  the 
question  presents,  is  there  not  a  duty  to  add 
our  mile  towards  administering  some  help  to 
the  thousands  of  our  fellow  men  who  are 
ready  to  perish?  Can  we  not  do  something 
towards  feeding  the  starving  and  clothing  the 
naked,  and  if  so,  will  we  be  guiltless  without 
acting  according  to  our  capacity  ? 


J-XXXi      JXViJiiKJJ. 


Friends  in  Great  Britain  are  making  exer- 
tions to  send  help  to  the  non-combatant  suf- 
ferers. They  have  jnit  forth  a  circular  for 
distribution  among  their  members,  from  which 
the  following  extracts  are  taken  : 
The  War  rictims'  Fund  for  the  Belief  of  the 

Peasantry  and  other  Non-Combatant  Suffer- 
ers in  France  and  Germany. 

The  well-known  views  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  on  all  questions  relating  to  war  have 
made  it  difficult  for  many  of  them  to  co-ope 
rate  with  perfect  satisfaction  in  the  efforts 
now  being  made  for  the  benefit  of  "  sick  and 
wounded  Soldiers." 

Nevertheless,  the  principles  they  profess, 
as  a  Christian  body,  prompt  them  without  re- 
serve, and  with  willing  hearts,  to  extend  help 
to  the  peasantry  and  other  non-combatants 
who  are  suffering  in  person  or  property  from 
the  present  destructive  war. 

The  value  of  the  growing  crops,  farming- 
stock  and  implements,  consumed  or  destroyed 
by  the  contending  armies,  is  incalculable.  It 
isnotoriousthat  thousands  of  houses,  and  even 
some  entire  villages,  have  been  burned  or  laid 
waste  ;  and  in  many  districts  the  inhabitants 
have  neither  shelter  nor  warm  clothing  for 
the  winter,  seed  for  their  present  necessity, 
nor  money  wherewith  to  procure  it. 

These  fearful  ravages,  inseparable  from  the 
presence  of  largo  armies  in  the  field,  must  in- 
evitably entail  an  amount  of  sufl'eriiiy;  on  the 
innocent  and  helpless,  on  the  aged,  the  women 
and  the  children, — many  widowed  and  or- 
phaned by  the  war, — which  it  is  fearful  to 
contemplate.  Add  to  these  evils  the  contin- 
ued want  of  food  and  shelter,-  and  the  dis- 
eases which  will  surely  follow  in  their  train, 
and  it  will  be  manifest  that  during  the  coming 
winter  the  sufferings  of  tho.-ie  inhabiting  the 
war-stricken  districts  must  increase  in  inten- 
sity, and  call  yet  more  loudly  for  all  the  help 
which  those  exempt  from  such  horrors  have 
it  in  their  power  to  afford. 

After  the  battle  of  Leipsie,  in  1813,  £300,- 
000,  raised  in  the  United  Kingdom,  was  dis- 
pensed to  the  distressed  peasautrj^  and  others 
in  Germany.  During  and  after  the  war  in 
the  United  States,  American  and  British  phi- 
lanthropy raised  well  nigh  a  million  pounds 
sterling  for  the  benefit  of  the  colored  popu- 
lation, and  yet  this  sum  failed  to  avert  a  fear- 
ful amount  of  mortality. 

It  will  be  evident  that  a  war  in  which  nearly 
a  million  and  a  half  of  soldiers  have  swept 
over  and  devastated  so  wide  an  area,  must 
have  produced  destitution  which  the  very 
largest  funds  ever  likely  to  be  raised  can  most 
inadequately  relieve. 

We  recognize  the  force  of  the  appeal  con- 
tained in  the  following  words,  issued  on  be- 
half of  the  villagers  of  North-eastern  France  : 
"  You,  our  British  brethren,  know  the  com- 
fort and  socurit}^  of  a  land  where  every  man's 
house  is  his  castle  ;  you  have,  for  centuries, 
not  felt  the  ravages  of  invasion  :  fancy  the 
destruction  of  all  your  means  of  subsistence, 
and  then  refuse — -if  you  can — to  help,  and 
help  quickly,  your  neighbors  who  arc  perish- 
ing." 

The  committee  appointed  by  the  Society  of 
Friends  have  met  several  times,  and  anxiously 
deliberated  on  the  best  course  of  action,  es- 
pecially with  reference  to  the  selection  of 
suitable  Friends  to  proceed  immediately  to 
Belgium  and  the  North-east  of  France,  and 


neous  investigation  and  relief  of  urgent  dis 
tress.  With  this  object,  Henry  J.  Allen,  of 
Dublin,  and  William  Jones,  of  Middlesborough, 
will  at  once  proceed  to  the  frontier  districts 
of  France  and  Germany  ;  these  Friends,  whose 
knowledge  of  the  languages  and  acquaintance 
with  the  district,  well  qualify  them  for  the 
onerous  and  important  service,  have  kindly 
and  promptly  placed  themselves  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  committee. 

The  committee  hope  to  be  prepared  shortly 
to  receive  contributions  of  food,  blankets,  and 
other  woollen  and  cotton  fabrics,  warm  cloth- 
ing and  various  useful  commodities  or  mate 
rials,  and  intend  to  open  a  depot  in  London 
for  their  reception.  On  this  head  full  infor- 
mation will  be  circulated  as  speedily  as  pos- 
sible. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — On  tlie  9tli  iust.,  tlie  French  army  of  the 
Loire,  under  General  D' Aurelle-s  de  Palladines,  attacked 
the  Germans   under  General   Von   der  Tanu,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Orleans,  and  after  a  series  of  engagements 
succeeded  in  defeating  them  and  obtaining 
of  the  city.     The  losses  on  both  sides  were  cc 
but  those  of  the  Germans  were  much  more  severe  fhaii 
those  of  the  French.    A  dispatch  from  Tours  states  that 
the  total  loss  of  the  Germans,  including  500  sick  and 
^^•oun(led  who  were  abandoned,  aggregates  10,000  in 
killed,  wounded  and   prisoners.     The  French   los 
estimated  at  about  2000.     General  Palladines  is  i 
executing  a  movement  wliich  is  designed  to  outd 
General  Von  der  Tann's  right.     The  latter  has  fallen 
back  towards  Paris,  and  hopes  soon  to  effect  a 
with  Prince  Frederick  Charles  and  his  army  of  about 
76,000  men.     The  moral  eflect  of  this  French  success 
has  been  very  great,  and  reinforcements  for  the  army 
of  the  Loire  are   being  forwarded  with   all  possible 
rapidity. 

The  fortified  town  of  Verdun  surrendered  to  the 
Prussians  on  the  8th  inst.  Two  generals,  eleven 
officers,  and  150  officers  were  captured.  Beside  these 
lot)  guns,  23,000  rifles  and  a  large  amount  of  stores  and 
ammunition  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Prussians.  The 
strongly  fortified  town  of  Kew  Breisach  also  capitulated 
on  the  lltli  inst.  Five  thousand  prisoners,  including 
one  hundred  otticers,  were  included  in  the  surrender. 

No  bombardment  of  Paris  has  yet  been  attempted, 
and  dispatches  received  at  Berlin  from  Versailles,  an- 
nounce that  it 

open  fire  upon  the  city,  they  being  satisfied  that  the 
supply  of  provisions  will  not  ImUl  out  for  more  than 
thx'ee  or  four  W'    !i-    Lmj'  ; .  .i;im    iI.:ii   ;i   -'iir'-ndur  may 

be  expected  in  :        i     -  ,■  ,     i-ralone. 

A  member  111  I :  _■,   i    !     ,    i  /  -'         ;  i  arrived 

in  London  wiiM  I'.riii-li  -;ilijr,i.,  ',!,,,  ,vri,  .lUowedto 
leave  Paris  by  the  German  aiUborities,  reports  that  the 
stock  of  provisions  is  distressingly  short.  The  allow- 
ance of  fresh  meat  has  been  reduced  to  50  grammes 
daily  to  each  person.  The  weather  is  cold,  with  fre- 
quent light  falls  of  snow.  It  is  probable  that  the  con- 
stant and  accurate  fire  from  the  French  forts  has  been 
the  chief  cause  in  delaying  the  bombardment.  Forts 
Valerien,  Kosny  and  Nogent  in  particular,  have  pre- 
vented the  Germans  from  establishing  any  important 
siege  works  within  jrange  of  their  guns.  Earthworks 
thrown  up  by  the  besiegers  in  the  nigJit,  but  are 
destroyed  by  the  gunners  during  the  day.  Communi- 
cation between  Paris  and  Tours  is  constantly  main- 
tained by  means  of  carrier  pigeons.  A  sortie  in  force 
of  the  French  troops  under  General  Trochu,  is  supposed 
'mminent.  King  William  has  issued  an  order 
that  hereafter  no  person  whatever  will  be  allowed  to 
enter  or  leave  the  city. 

Considerable  agitation  prevails  in  diplomatic  circles 
in  Europe,  owing  to  Prince  Gortschakoff,  the  Russian 
Prime  Minister,  having  demanded  a  modification  or 
abolition  of  the  treaty  signed  in  Paris  in  1856,  forbid- 
ding the  Russian  fleet  from  entering  the  Dardanelles 
and  Bosphorus  from  the  Black  Sea,  and  limiting  the 
Russian  fleet  in  the  Black  Sea  to  ten  small  vessels.  It 
is  feared  that  Russia  may  insist  upon  a  compliance  with 
these  demands  by  force,  and  that  there  is  danger  of  a 
eneral  European  war.  These  fears  are  strengthened 
y  the  increasing  sympathy  of  England  with  France, 
awakened  by  fears  of  too  great  a  German  preponder- 
ance, and  the  opposition  shown  by  Von  Beust,  the  Ai 


now  under  discussion  at  Versailles.  In  view  of 
political  complications,  the  claims  of  the  United 
against  Great  Britain  on  account  of  the  Alabami 
culty,  have  assumed  increased  importance,  and 
tracting  much  attention.  The  danger  of  the  prei 
then  established  is  now  clearly  seen,  and  is  cousi 
by  those  well  informed,  to  be  so  great  as  to  have  i 
important  influence  in  preventing  Great  Britain 
rashly  engaging  in  war. 

The  tunnel  through  the  Alps,  at  Mont  Cenis, 
nearly  completed  and  will  probably  be  opened  tl 
next  month. 

United  States. — Census  of  Kentucky. — The 
shows  the  present  population  of  Kentucky  to  be  1 
695  :  increase  in  ten  years,  277,011,  the  largest  i 
increase  Kentucky  has  ever  made  in  that  time  sir 
settlement. 

Philadelphia. — The  folloiiving  is  an  abstract  c 
assessment  of  the  real  estate  and  personal  prope; 
tlie  citv  of  Philadelphia,  subject  to  city  tax. 
estate,  "$491,844,096,  of  which  amount,  $23,350,1 
suburban,  $19,773,279  farm  land,  and  $48,754,6! 
empt  real  estate  ;  personal  property,  $8,592,786. 
$500,486,882.  Increase  over  the  estimate  for 
$20,660,239.  The  result  of  the  re-enumeration  i 
census  in  the  Eighth  ward  on  the  10th  inst.,  1 
Committee  of  Councils,  shows  that  the  exceptl 
the  national  census  of  the  city  were  well  gro 
The  difference  is  2618  in  favor  of  the  city.  Tlv 
her  of  wards  is  twenty-eight. 

2/ie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quot 
on  the  14th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113J:.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a 
extra  State,  $5.70  a  15.80.  No.  1  Chicago  spring 
$1.33  a  $1.34. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Richard  Hall,  Agent,  Engla 
shillings,  vol.  44,  for  Elizabeth  Williams,  Irelam 
to  No.  27,  vol.  4,4,  for  Alice  Altham, 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  competent  Teacher  (male  or  female)  is 
take  charge  of  Friends'  School  at  Medford. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Edwaed  Ree-v 
Claytox  Haixes,  Medford,  N.  J. 

FRIEND'S  BOOK  STORE. 

Just  published  and  for  sale,  No.  304  Arch  i 

Philadelphia,  "  Journal  of  the  Life  and  Religiou 

vices  of  WiLi/lAM  EvAifS :  a  Minister  of  the  Gos 

the  Society  of  Friends."     A  large  octavo  of  709  p 

Bound  in  cloth, $2.5 

Do     sheep, 2.7 

Half  bound  in  Turkish  morocco, 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR   IN] 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORE 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  ti 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farn 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co. 
Thomas  AVistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney.P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  -413  Spruce  Street,  do 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philaddf 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W( 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the 

Managers. 


Maeried,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Barnes 
Belmont  Co.,  Ohio,  on  Fourth-day,  the  26th  of  ' 
month,  1870,  Benjamin,  son  of  Edmund  and 
Stanton,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  and 
Plummer,  all  of  tlie  former  place. 


there  organize  arrangements  for  the  simulta-  jtrian  Prime  Minister,  to  the  phms  of  Germanic  unity, 


Died,  on  the  4th  of  Fifth  month,  1870,  at  his 
dence  in  Marshalton,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  Isaac  Hib} 
aged  67  years,  a  member  of  Bradford  Monthly  Me 

,  in  Topeka,  Kansas,  Tenth  month  14th, 

Sarah  S.,  widow  of  Mahlon  Patten,  in  the  46th 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Bangor  Monthly  Me 
Marshall  Co.,  Iowa. 


WILLIAM  H.  pile,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FBI 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL, 


VOL,    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  ELEVENTH  MONTH  26,  1870. 


NO.    14. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

:    .\'0.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


jstage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Testimony  from  Balhy  Monthly  Meeting  in 
the  County  of  York,  concerning  Thomas  Colley 
late  of  Sheffield,  deceased. 
"The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed,"  is  a 
Istimony  which  we  believe  will  long  continue 
!  be  excited  in  the  minds  of  many,  who  have 
id  opportunities  of  observing  the  steady  per- 
Iveratice  in  the  woi-k  of  righteousness,  and 
,6  dovotedness  to  the  service  of  the  Gospel, 
T  which  more  than  forty  years  of  the  life  of 
lir  dear  deceased  friend,  Thomas  Colley,  were 
;  an  eminent  manner  distinguished. 
;He  was  born  in  the  year  1742,  at  Smeaton, 
ivillage  near  Pontefract,  in  Yorkshire  ;  was 
tucated  in  the  principles  of  the  Church  of 
pgland,  and  when  about  eleven  years  of  age, 
[me  to  reside  at  Shefifleld,  as  an  apprentice, 
ttle  is  known  of  his  character  or  conduct  in 
is  situation,  except  that  in  some  part  of  his 
inority,  he  was  disposed  to  gratify  an  incli 
tion  for  military  pursuits;  but  soon  after 
is,  his  mind  being  favored  with  a  Divine 
sitation,  be  became  serious,  and  joined  him- 
If  in  membership  with  the  Society  of  Meth- 
ists  ;  amongst  whom  he  was  zealous,  active, 
d  much  esteemed. 

In  the  year  1764,  he  entered  into  the  mar- 
ige  state.  About  this  time,  the  observa- 
)DB  and  performances  in  which  he  was  re- 
;iously  engaged,  failing  to  satisfy  the  travail 
his  soul,  desires  were  excited  after  a  more 
rfect  discovery  of  the  Daj'-spring  from  on 
l^h,  and,  in  this  seeking  state,  he  attended 
e  Meetings  of  Friends.  Waiting  for  spiritual 
[■ection,  he  was  made  acquainted  with  the 
iicacious  operation  of  the  heavenly  gift; 
ening  the  way  to  Divine  life,  light,  and  ac- 
Iptance.  Through  the  fullness  of  satisfac- 
p  which  was  herein  experienced,  forgetting 
13  things  that  were  behind,  to  which  he  had 
;en  attached,  by  custom,  and  the  preposses- 
Jn  of  education,  he  was  strengthened  to 
jioh  forward  to  those  things  that  were  be- 
I'e,  and  became  solemnly  engaged  to  press 
toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
lling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  His  cir- 
SOQstances  were  then  low  in  flie  world  ;  yet 
J  attended  meetings  diligently,  not  only  on 
ist  but  other  days  of  the  week  ;  until  he  ob- 
i'ved  that  some  who  were  of  account  in  the 
53iety,  could  dispense  with  a  constant  attend- 


ance on  week-days.  This  proved  to  him  an 
occasion  of  stumbling,  for  a  season,  until  he 
was  convinced,  that  by  absenting  himself 
from  those  religious  opportunities,  he  lost 
ground  in  a  spiritual  sense. 

In  1766,  he  was  admitted  to  membership 
with  Friends;  and  those  who  have  had  fre- 
quent opportunities  of  observing  his  deep  and 
inward  exercise  for  the  arising  and  spreadin^ 
of  Divine  life,  in  religious  meetings,  can  testify 
to  the  awful  frame  and  fervency  of  his  spirit 
therein. 

In  1768,  he  first  appeared  in  the  work  of 
the  ministry;  and  near  the  close  of  1770, com- 
menced travelling  in  that  weighty  and  ardu- 
ous service.  From  this  period  a  large  portion 
of  his  life  was  devoted  to  advocate  the  cause 
of  truth  and  righteousness,  in  which  he  was 
a  diligent  and  successful  laborer;  giving  in 
dubitablo  proof  of  his  mission,  and  depend 
ence  on  the  holy  Head  of  the  Church,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  was  an  example  of 
patient  waiting  for  the  quickening  virtue  of 
the  word  of  life,  under  the  baptizing  influence 
of  which,  he  proved  himself  a  workman  that 
needed  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  Truth  ;  a  minister  deep  in  travail, 
clear  in  judgment,  and  sound  in  doctrine  ;  a 
man  of  unafiected  gravity,  and  of  few  words, 
though  at  times  innocently  cheerful,  commu- 
nicative, and  instructive.  He  was  a  diligent 
attender  of  meetings,  a  lover  and  promoter  of 
unity,  and  a  tender  encourager  of  the  appear- 
ance of  good ;  careful  to  keep  his  whole  con- 
versation unspotted ;  being  an  example  of 
meekness,  patience,  temperance,  and  charity. 

His  extensive  travels  in  the  work  of  the 
ministry  are  generally  known.  Most  parts 
of  this  nation  have  at  times  partaken  of  his 
gospel  labors  ;  he  paid  a  religious  visit  to  Ire- 
land once,  and  to  some  of  the  northern  j^arts 
of  it  a  second  time ;  to  Scotland  twice,  and 
once  to  the  Islands  of  Barbadoes,  Antigua, 
I^evis,  and  Christopher's,  also  a  general  visit 
to  ISTorth  America.  From  divers  places  testi- 
monials were  received  of  his  labors  being  ac- 
ceptable, and  of  his  instructive  and  exemplary 
deportment. 

In  the  early  part  of  his  travelling  in  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  and  during  his  exten- 
sive labors  abroad  on  that  account,  the  care 
of  his  temporal  concerns  was  committed  to 
his  wife ;  and  under  the  Divine  blessing,  her 
diligence  and  faithfulness  therein,  were  at- 
tended with  considerable  success. 

We  advert  more  particularly  to  the  travels 
and  services  of  this  our  beloved  friend,  be- 
cause it  does  not  appear  that  he  kept  any 
account  of  them,  with  a  view  to  its  meeting 
the  public  eye. 

On  the  important  subject  of  silent  waiting 
upon  God  in  religious  assemblies,  his  pen  hath 
been  profitably  employed ;  also  in  a  Tender 
Salutation  in  Gospel  Love. 

In  1810,  he  attended  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
London,  near  the  close  of  which  he  had  a 
dangerous  attack  of  illness ;  but  was  restored 


to  his  family  and  friends.  He  was  afterwards 
engaged  in  a  few  public  meetings,  and  dili- 
gently attended  those  at  hcjme,  both  for  wor- 
ship and  discipline,  as  long  as  bodily  strength 
was  afforded.  Ho  experienced  some  revival 
of  strength  previously  to  the  apparent  com- 
mencement of  a  gradual  decline  ;  which,  from 
a  remark  to  a  friend  in  the  Tenth  month  that 
year,  seemed  to  be  both  his  prospect  and  de- 
sire :  "  I  have,"  he  observed,  "  for  a  consider- 
able time,  apprehended  I  should  have  a  linger- 
ing illness ;  and  have  never  desired  it  might 
be  otherwise.  I  do  not,  as  some  have,  wish 
for  a  sudden  removal ;  as  I  think  Divine  Pro- 
vidence, as  well  as  Divine  Grace,  is  as  much 
manifested  in  times  of  sickness  as  in  times  of 
health ;  and  it  now  yieldeth  me  great  conso- 
lation, that  I  worked  while  health  and  ability 
were  afforded.  I  now  see  but  little  to  be  done ; 
and  it  is  cause  of  great  satisfaction  that  I  Avas 
enabled  to  perform  my  last  religious  visit  to 
London,  notwithstanding  the  evident  differ- 
ence in  my  health  since  my  return." 

At  his  own  meeting,  where  for  some  time 
before  his  voice  had  been  but  seldom  heard, 
he  now  frequently  appeared  both  in  testimony 
and  supplication,  with  enlargement,  clearness, 
power,  and  love;  hereby  manifesting,  as  a 
father  in  the  church,  his  continued  and  in- 
creasing solicitude  for  those  among  whom  he 
had  long  labored  ;  that  they  might  experience 
an  advancement  in  the  work  of  religion,  under 
the  purifying  operations  of  the  Spirit  of  Truth. 
The  precious  feeling  and  remarkable  solem- 
nity accompanying  those  occasions,  we  trust 
will  not  soon  be  forgotten. 

In  the  7th  month,  1811,  he  was  seized  with 
violent  illness,  which  he  expected  to  survive 
only  a  few  days,  but  being  a  little  revived,  he 
said  to  a  friend  that  visited  him,  "  I  am  a  poor 
weak  creatui-e,  uncertain  how  this  attack  may 
terminate;  nor  ami  anxious  about  it.  For 
some  time  past  I  have  been  concerned  to  use 
the  strength  afforded,  in  discharging  mani- 
fested duties  ;  and,  on  retrospect,  I  do  not  see 
one  religious  duty  or  service  left  undone. 
Latterly  my  labors  have  been  chiefly  confined 
to  this  meeting,  in  which  I  have  not  spai-ed 
to  deliver  the  whole  counsel  of  God,  and  have 
fully  discharged  myself;  that  whether  they 
will  hear  and  obey,  or  forbear  and  neglect,  it 
will  rest  with  them;  I  am  clear." 

After  this  he  gradually  declined  ;  and  in  the 
Sixth  month,  1812,  became  very  weak.  On 
the  10th  of  the  same,  being  asked  if  he  had 
any  thing  further  to  communicate  to  his 
friends  or  to  the  church,  after  jiausing  awhile, 
he  replied,  "  It  is  no w  too  late,"  adding,  "  when 
I  am  gone,  if  friends  thought  there  was  any 
thing  in  my  life  and  conduct  worthy  of  a  tes- 
timony, I  think  the  whole  or  part  of  the  fore- 
going might  be  incorporated  with  it."*  The 
friend  having  to  attend  a  meeting  of  ministers 


*  Thi.s  alluded  to  the  expressions  quoted  in  the 
preceding  paragraph,  which  having  been  put  down  in 
writing,  were  revived  at  this  time. 


106 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  elders  in  the  evening,  when  abovit  to  talie 
the  final  leave,  he  held  his  hand,  and,  under 
a  covering  of  sweet  solemnity,  with  a  calm 
and  expressive  countenance,  he  said,  "  The 
Lord  bless  thee  :  and  may  he  be  with  you  in 
all  your  movements  in  the  promotion  of  his 
work !  How  long  the  taper  may  glimmer  in 
the  socket,  is  uncertain  ;  I  think  it  wont  be 
long;  my  love  to  friends.     Farewell." 

After  this  he  spoke  but  little,  appearing  in 
a  constant  state  of  patient  waiting  for  the  full 
accomplishment  of  the  Divine  will.  On  Sixth- 
day,  the  12th  of  Sixth  month,  1812,  he  quietly 
departed  this  life,  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age, 
having  been  a  minister  forty-four  years ;  and 
was  interred  in  the  burying  ground  adjoining 
the  meeting-house  at  Sheffield,  on  the  18th, 
many  friends  and  others  attending. 

To  his  close  we  believe  the  declaration  to 
be  applicable,  "  Mark  the  perfect  man  and  be- 
hold the  upright ;  for  the  end  of  that  man  is 
peace."' 

Eead  and  approved  in  our  Monthly  Meet- 
ing held  in  Sheffield,  the  11th  of  Third  month, 
1813. 

The  Police  of  London. 

(Concluded  from  page  OS.) 

"  That  criminals  pursue  their  trade  as  a 
regular  calling  is  clear  from  the  number  of 
re-committals  everj'  year.  The  thief  who  has 
been  once  in  gaol  is  almost  certain  to  reap- 
pear there.  He  is  not  deterred  by  the  so-called 
'  punishment'  of  the  model  prison,  in  which 
he  enjoys  food,  warmth,  and  clothing,  pro- 
vided for  him  at  the  public  expense.  So  he 
is  no  sooner  set  free  than  he  at  once  recom- 
mences the  practice  of  his  vocation.  The 
police  had  captured  him  before  and  handed 
him  over  to  justice  ;  but  after  a  short  term  of 
absence  justice  restores  him  to  society  again 
Another  round  of  thefts  or  burglaries  follows; 
the  police  catch  him  again;  and  again  he  is 
handed  over  to  justice,  to  travel  in  the  same 
circle  of  imprisonment,  restoration  to  society, 
and  renewal  of  burglary  and  crime. 

''The  commonest  class  of  thieves  are  the 
street  thieves,  who  are  of  many  kinds.  What- 
ever draws  a  crowd  into  the  streets — a  fire,  a 
Lord  Mayor's  show,  the  march  of  a  militis 
regiment,  or  a  l^eform  procession  —  brings 
them  together  in  hundreds.  They  also  attend 
the  May  meetings,  the  Divorce  Court,  and 
other  places  attended  by  country  yokels.  A 
popular  preacher  '  draws'  them  largely  ;  and 
when  Mr.  Liddon  delivered  the  first  of  hif 
recent  series  of  sermons  at  St.  James's,  Pic- 
cadilly, forty  purses,  and  many  watches,  were 
abstracted  from  the  owners'  pockets.  A  man 
who  gets  into  a  push  amongst  the  swell  mob 
may  be  robbed  with  certainty,  unless  pro- 
tected by  a  cloak,  which  foils  thieves.  Two 
go  before  the  appointed  victim  and  the  others 
close  up  behind.  A  push  occurs ;  the  person 
to  be  robbed  is  hemmed  in,  and  jostled  and 
hustled  about.  If  he  keeps  his  hands  in  his 
pockets,  or  at  his  side  to  guard  his  property, 
his  hat  gets  a  tip  from  behind.  To  right  his 
hat  he  raises  his  hands,  and  in  the  confusion 
— with  one  of  the  thieves  pressing  his  arms 
against  his  chest — -his  pockets  are  at  once 
emptied  all  round.  The  signal  is  then  given 
that  the  robbery  has  been  eftected ;  the  push 
subsides,  and  the  thieves  move  away  in  dif- 
ferent directions,  to  re-assemble  round  another 
victim  and  repeat  the  process. 

"A  large  number  of  thieves  of  a  different 
sort  prowl  about  spying  goods  exposed  for 


sale,  and  watching  for  an  opportunity  of  car- 
rying them  off.  The  number  of  felonies  of 
this  sort  committed  in  the  metropolitan  dis- 
trict in  1868  was  26.50  ;  and  of  the  2084  per- 
sons apprehended  1196  were  convicted.  There 
are  other  thieves  who  break  into  City  ware- 
houses and  shops,  4Sometime8j_contriving  to 
carry  oft'  large  quantities  of  goods,  which  they 
sell  to  Jews  and  pawnbrokers. 

These  receivers  of  stolen  goods  are  among 
the  greatest  encouragers  of  crime.  They  are 
not  only  as  bad  as  the  thief,  but  worse.  They 
educate,  cherish,  and  maintain  the  criminal. 
The  young  thief  begins  by  stealing  small 
things  from  stalls,  from  shops,  from  ware- 
houses ;  or  he  first  picks  pockets  in  a  small  way, 
proceeding  from  handkerchiefs  to  watches 
and  purses;  always  finding  a  ready  customer 
for  his  articles  in  the  receiver  of  stolen  goods. 
And  when  a  skilled  thief  gets  out  of  gaol 
without  means,  the  receiver  will  readily  ad 
vance  him  50/,  at  a  time,  until  he  sees  his  waj 
to  an  extensive  shoplifting,  from  which  he 
not  only  gets  his  advance  returned  but  a  great 
deal  more  in  the  value  of  the  stolen  goods. 
The  number  of  detected  receivers  of  stolen 
goods  committed  for  trial  in  the  metropolitan 
district  lor  the  five  years  ending  December, 
1868,  was  6-12  ;  being  an  increase  of  38  on  the 
preceding  period. 

"  The  vigilance  of  the  police  has  probably 
to  a  certain  extent  increased  the  skill  of  the 
thieves,  and  driven  them  to  new  methods  of 
plunder  in  which  detection  is  more  difficult. 
And  they  have  always  been  found  ready  to 
adapt  themselves  to  new  habits,  customs,  and 
circumstances.  Thus  there  is  a  class  of 
genious  thieves,  driven  from  the  streets,  who 
operate  upon  the  pockets  of  the  public  through 
the  post-office  and  the  press.  Lucrative  situa 
tions  are  advertised,  and  applications  are  in 
vited  from  persons  prepared  to  deposit  a  sun 
as  security ;  or  the  remittance  of  so  much  ir 
postage  stamps  is  requested  in  consideration 
of  certain  valuable  information  to  be  commu- 
nicated to  the  applicants. 

"  Begging  letters  are  of  a  thousand  kinds 
sometimes  purporting  to  come  from  distress 
ed  authors,  sometimes  from  distressed  beauty 
and  virtue,  oftenest  of  all  from  distressed 
clergymen.  The  facilities  provided  by  the 
post-office  are  adroitly  turned  to  account  by 
these  swindlers.  When  they  remove  from 
one  lodging  to  another,  they  give  direction! 
at  the  central  office,  by  which  the  letters  ol 
their  dupes  continue  to  reach  them  at  their 
new  address.  Thus  the  police  ai-e  eluded, 
and  the  system  of  plunder  is  continued.  But 
even  when  detected,  it  is  very  difficult  (at 
least  in  England,  where  there  is   no   public 


prosecutor)  to  bring  the  swindlers  to  justice; 
as  the  persons  defrauded  are  mostly  of  small 
means,  and  not  likely  to  be  at  the  trouble  or 
the  expense  of  a  journey  to  London  to  prose- 
cute the  guilty  parties. 

"  The  classes  who  live  by  plunder  have  been 
equally  prompt  to  take  advantage  of  all  new 
methods  of  travelling.  Thus  railways  have 
attracted  the  attention  of  several  distinct 
classes  of  thieves.  Women  respectably  dress- 
ed, sometimes  as  widows,  haunt  the  waiting 
rooms  of  the  railway  termini,  where  they  lie 
in  wait  for  passengers'  portmanteaus.  Ko 
one  could  suspect  any  guile  on  the  part  of 
these  distressed-looking  widows,  but  on  the 
occurrence  of  a  suitable  opportunity,  when 
the  owner's  attention  is  called  away,  or  he 
leaves  the  room  to  enquire  after  a  starting 


train,  the   apparently  bereaved   person  sue 

ly  lays  hands  upon  his  portmanteau  an 
quietly  carries  it  away. 

Burglars  are  a  distinct  order  of  thieve 
the  greater  number  of  them  being  liberate 
convicts  and  ticket-of-leave  men.  These,  toi 
of  many  classes.  Thus,  there  are  tl 
breakers  into  shops  and  city  warehouses,  tl 
receivers  of  stolen  goods  providing  them  wit 
a  ready  vend  for  the  plunder.  There  are  tl 
breakers  into  dwelling-houses,  who  condu^ 
their  depredations  on  a  regular  system.  Thu 
on  the  person  of  a  repeatedly  convicted  bu 
glar,  recently  captured  and  tried  at  the  O 
Bailey,  there  was  found  a  list  of  dwellin 
houses  '  put  up'  for  being  robbed,  on  whii 
those  which  had  been  'done'  were  regular 
ticked  off!  Then  there  are  the  breakers  in 
banks,  and  jewellers'  and  goldsmiths'  shoj 
These  last  are  the  senior  wranglers  in  crim 
they  are  men  who  will  only  '  go  in  for  a  b 
thing;'  and  they  are  spoken  of  by  the  pi 
fession  as  '  tip-toppers'  and  '  first-class  cracli 
men.' 

"  Two  other  classes  have  come  up  of  late 
'  window-fishers'  and  '  portico  thieves.'  T 
recent  attempt  on  Mr.  Attenborough's  shop 
Fleet  Street,  was  made  by  window-fishers,  a 
it  had  very  nearly  succeeded.  This  ingenic 
method  of  robbingshops  has  long  been  know 
As  long  ago  as  1833,  it  formed  the  subject 
the  following  order  issued  by  themetropolit 
police,  which  clearly  describes  the  means 
which  it  is  accomplished  : — 

"'The  superinteodents  are  to  send  an  i 
spector  to  all  the  jewellers,  silversmiths,  a 
others  in  their  respective  divisions,  who  ke 
chains,  &c.,  in  their  windows,  and  explain 
them  the  method  thieves  have  adopted  of  nj 
bing  shops  of  this  description,  viz.  by  borij 
with  a  large  gimlet  or  centre-bit  under  ti 
bottom  of  the  window,  and  drawing  chaij 
rings,  &c.,  through  the  aperture  by  means| 
a  hooked  wire,  the  thieves  noticing  by  di 
time  the  place  iu  which  such  property  is  1| 
in  the  window.'  I 

"  Two  men  and  one  woman,  who  had  bei 
seen  hanging  about  Mr.  Attenborough's  do 
were  taken  into  custody  as  the  persons  wt 
had  cut  through  the  iron  shutter  and  smat 
ed  the  plate-glass  inside  ;  but  as  the  robbif 
had  not  been  effected,  they  were  only  imj  ■ 
soned  for  three  months  with  hard  labor,  I 
der  the  Habitual  Criminals  Act.  For  iU 
worthy  of  note  that  the  persons  taken  ( 
were  all  old  thieves.  One  had  been  tw'i 
before  convicted,  another  four  times,  and  if 
third  five  times ;  and  all  three  are,  doubthji 
by  this  time  at  liberty  pursuing  their  vc* 
tion,  unless  again  caught  and  imprisoned,  j 

"There  is  another  class  of  thieves  V|( 
enter  houses  from  porticos,  thus  describedjj 
a  detective  in  his  report  to  the  commissioir 

" '  Some  time  ago  portico  larcenies  in  |< 
suburbs  were  very  numerous,  and  of  a  rL<i 
audacious  character,  being  generally  comi|t 
ted  in  the  afternoons  or  evenings,  when  < 
families  were  all  in  or  about  their  houses,  |.f 
thieves  always  managing  to  enter  and  lerf 
without  being  seen.  This  naturally  madiil 
a  most  difficult  task  to  trace  them.  In  nesjj 
all  cases  the  thieves  committing  this  claspl 
larceny  are  well  dressed,  keeping  their  (ii 
horses  and  traps,  mostly  at  livery  stal:|B 
Some  of  the  carts  are  made  with  a  box  urjsi 
the  seat,  the  top  of  which  contains  cigars,  )■ 
as  if  travellers,  while  under  this  is  a  fialse  .t 
tom   containing   housebreaking  impleme;s 


THE   FRIEND. 


107 


Q  this  manner  they  drive  about  the  suburbs 
ithout  suspieiou,  somotimes  with  a  very 
ressy  lady.'  " 

The  Sum  of  Religion. 

•Vritten  by  Judge  Hale,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of 
England,  and  ivas  found  in  the  closet,  amongst 
his  other  papers  after  his  decease. 
He  that  fears  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
'alks  humbly  before  Him,  thankfully  lays 
old  of  the  message  of  redemption  by  Jesus 
hrist,  and  strives  to  express  his  thankful- 
ess  by  the  sincerity  of  his  obedience.  He  is 
jrry  with  all  his  soul,  when  he  comes  short 
f  his  duty.  He  walks  watchfully  in  the 
enial  of  himself,  and  holds  no  confederacy 
dth  any  lust,  or  known  sin  :  if  he  falls  in  the 
iast  measure,  ho  is  restless  till  he  has  made 
is  peace  by  true  repentance.  He  is  true  to 
is  promises,  just  in  his  dealings,  charitable 
J  the  poor,  sincere  in  his  devotion.  He  will 
ot  deliberately  dishonor  God,  although  se- 
iire  of  impunity.  He  hath  his  hopes  and  his 
onversatiou  in  Heaven,  and  dares  not  do  any 
hing  unjustly,  be  it  ever  so  much  to  his  ad- 
antage ;  and  all  this,  because  ho  sees  Him 
hat  is  invisible,  and  fears  him  because  he 
wes  him;  fears  him  as  well  for  his  goodness 
3  his  greatness.  Such  a  man,  whether  he  be 
n  Episcopalian  or  a  Presbyterian,  an  Inde- 
endent  or  an  Anabaptist;  whether  he  wears 
\  surplice,  or  wears  none ;  whether  he  hears 
rgans,  or  hears  none ;  whether  he  kneels  at 
he  communion,  or  for  conscience  sake  stands 
r  sits,  he  hath  the  life  of  religion  in  him; 
■nd  that  life  acts  in  him,  and  will  conform  his 
laul  to  the  image  of  his  Saviour,  and  go  along 
jiXh  him  to  eternity,  notwithstanding  his 
;ractice  or  non-practice  of  things  indifferent. 
'»n  the  other  side,  if  a  man  fears  not  the  eter- 
lal  God,  he  can  commit  sin  with  presump- 
'ion,  drink  excessively,  swear  vainly  or  falsely, 
bmmit  adultery,  lye,  cozen,  cheat,  break  his 
Promises,  live  loosely,  though  at  the  same 
'.me  he  may  be  studious  to  practise  every 
eremony,  even  to  a  scrupulous  exactness,  or 
'lay  perhaps  as  stubbornly  oppose  them, 
"hough  such  an  one  should  cry  down  bishops 
Jr  presbytery;  though  he  should  be  rebap- 
iized  every  day,  or  declaim  against  it  as 
leresy ;  and  though  he  fixst  all  the  lent,  or 
bast  out  of  pretence  of  avoiding  superstition  : 
'et  notwithstanding  these,  and  a  thousand 
Ixternal  conformities,  or  zealous  oppositions 
'f  them,  ho  wants  the  life  of  religion. 


]  How  Bank-note  Paper  is  Made. 

;  There  are  but  three  mills  in  America  mak 
;ag  "  bank-note  paper,"  and  but  one  that  in 
jariably  makes  it  of  the  highest  standard  of 
|xcelleuce.  Time  was  that  rigid  restrictions 
I'ere  thrown  around  the  production  of  this 
|iaterial.  J.  M.  Wilcox,  Glenn  Mills,  some 
(istanee  from  Philadelphia  city,  makes  most 
|f  the  bank-note  paper  used  in  this  country, 
jnd  a  groat  deal  that  is  ordered  from  abroad. 
j[e  inherits  a  business  that  in  the  time  of  his 
irandfather  was  conducted  only  under  the 
ye  of  an  agent  of  the  government.  When 
.n  order  came  for  a  supply  an  agent  came 
,'ith  it.  Of  the  portion  of  the  mill  in  which  | 
(he  work  was  done  he  took  possession.  He } 
jiipervised  the  entire  process,  from  the  mac- 
[ration  of  the  pulp  to  the  cutting  of  the  sheets. 
Ivery  sheet  was  accounted  for,  and  the  scraps 
nd  cuttings  were  invariably  gathered  up  and 
,arried  away  by  him.     When  the  amount  of  I 


paper  required  was  finished,  no  more  paper 
could  be  had  except  through  the  authorized 
source.  This  caution  is  now  done  away  with. 
Vn_y  man  m&j  make  the  best  or  the  poorest 
paper  that  he  can  and  sell  it  to  whom  he 
pleases.  The  counterfeiter  has  a  vast  trouble 
with  his  plates,  but  with  his  paper  very  little. 

The  American  JSTational,  the  Continental, 
and  the  British  American  engraving  com- 
panies buy  the  paper  and  print  notes,  charg- 
ng  the  parties  ordering  a  fixed  price  per 
sheet.  The  usual  size  for  bank-note  paper  is 
fourteen  by  seventeen  inches  the  sheet,  each 
sheet  making  just  eight  notes.  The  material 
of  the  paper  is  wholly  linen.     It  was  once 

ade  of  silk,  not  by  machinery,  as  it  is  now, 
but  by  hand.  It  was  not  an  object  to  bleach 
it.  This  very  article  is  written  on  a  vener- 
able sample  of  pinkish  piaper,  in  which  may 
be  seen  threads  of  scarlet  pulp,  in  which  the 
dye  had  been  purposely  left  undischarged. 
Machinery  now  does  all  this  work.  The  ma- 
terial is  linen,  imported  from  Ireland  expressly 
for  this  purpose,  and  the  paper  is  therefore 
white  as  snow.  The  material  was  formerly 
made  expressly  for  bank-note  paper,  for  the 
Messrs.  Wilcox,  direct  from  the  flax ;  but  the 
linen  factories — of  course  at  a  high  price — ■ 
keep  up  the  supply  from  the  cuttings  of  their 
products.  Miscellaneous  rags  come  from  con- 
tinental countries — Italy,  Spain,  and  the  neigh- 
boring kingdoms  chiefly  ;  but  these  people  do 
not  wear  linen,  and  consequently  do  not  have 
linen  tatters  to  dispose  of. 

A  disclosure  of  the  minutite  of  making  this 
precious  paper  would  be  a  violation  of  confi- 
dence. The  mills  are  situated  upon  a  limpid 
creek  in  Swansbury  township,  Delaware  coun- 
ty. They  produce  all  kinds  of  fine  and  collar 
papers ;  but  this  special  manufacture  comes 
under  the  head  of  "  curious,"  and  therefore 
receives  our  attention.  It  is  interesting  all 
through,  for  the  linen  taken  into  the  fourth 
story  of  the  building  by  one  uninterrupted 
process,  all  done  by  machinery,  is  delivered 
in  sheets  from  the  cutting  machine  upon  a 
snow-white  table,  in  front  of  a  girl  dressed  as 
carefully  as  if  at  a  lady's  tea  party,  who  packs 
it  into  wrappers  for  delivery.  American  gov 
ernment  and  bank  paper  needs  to  be  good. 
It  is  longer  in  use  than  any  other  paper  in 
the  world.  The  bank  of  Bugland  does  not  a 
second  time  issue  the  same  notes;  ours  go 
from  hand  to  hand,  sometimes  until  their  iden- 
tity is  almost  obliterated.  jSTeither  English 
nor  French  notes  are  nearly  so  well-looking 
as  ours.  ISTeither  the  paper  nor  the  engrav- 
ing approximates  in  excellence  the  work  done 
for  our  government.  The  paper  from  Glenn 
Mills  is  always  the  same,  whether  the  price 
of  materials  and  skilled  labor  rises  or  falls. 
The  Eastern  makers  (of  whom  there  are  two) 
difl'er  from  the  Philadelphia  mills  in  furnish- 
ing the  article  in  proportion  of  excellence  to 
the  price  they  agreed  to  take  for  it. 

J.  M.  Wilcox  recently  delivered  a  lot  of 
paper  to  the  office  of  the  American  Bank- 
Note  Company  in  this  city,  ordered  for  the 
printing  of  its  paper  money  by  the  little  king- 
dom of  Greece.  Every  sheet  bears  in  ineras- 
able  and  uncounterfeitable  letters  a  specific 
mark,  made  in  the  pulp  by  the  delicate  wire 
seiving  on  which  it  is  dried.  If  this  were  in- 
troduced by  banks  in  general  counterfeiting 
would  be  virtually  impossible.  The  writer  is 
told  that  the  Treasury-  Department  is  reduc- 
ing to  pulp  and  again  working  over  its  worn- 
out  and  cancelled  paper.     To  make  bank-note 


paper  three  things,  or  rather  four  things,  are 
necessary  :  A  considerable  capital;  absolutely 
pure  water,  that  must  be  even  then  filtered 
before  fit  for  use;  elaborate  and  especial  ma- 
chinery ;  and  last,  but  not  least,  an  intimate 
and  jierfect  knowledge  of  the  business.  Hard 
water,  though  coming  from  crystal  springs 
that  weep  from  rocky,  moss-clad  walls,  wont 
do.  In  these  mills  the  soft,  pellucid  water  of 
the  creeks  is  carried  to  the  apex  of  the  build- 
ing, where  a  ten  thousand  gallon  tank  is  never 
empty,  and  each  drop  undergoes  filtration 
that  gives  it  all  the  purity  of  the  distilled 
water  on  the  shelf  of  the  apothecary. — Phila- 
deljJiia  North  American. 

Si'lected  for   "  The  Friend." 

The  Way  of  Life  and  Death  made  manifest  and 
set  before  men, 
The  true  rule  of  Christianity,  or  the  rule  of 
a  christian,  which  is  to  direct,  guide,  and 
order  him  in  his  whole  course,  was  aposta- 
tized from,  and  lost.  What  is  a  christian's 
rule,  whereby  he  is  to  steer  and  order  his 
course?  A  christian  is  to  be  a  follower  of 
Christ,  and  consequently  must  have  the  same 
rule  to  walk  by  as  Christ  had.  A  christian 
proceeds  from  Christ,  hath  the  same  life  in 
him,  and  needs  the  same  rule.  Christ  had 
the  fulness  of  life,  and  of  His  fulness  we  all 
receive  a  measure  of  the  same  life.  We  are 
members  of  His  body,  of  His  flesh,  and  of  His 
bones.  Ephes.  v.  30.  Yea,  we  came  out  of 
the  same  spring  of  life  from  whence  He  came: 
For  both  He  that  sanctifieth,  and  they  who 
are  sanctified,  are  all  of  one ;  for  which  cause 
He  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  bretliren. 
Heb.  ii.  11.  Now  what  was  His  rule?  Was 
it  not  the  fulness  of  life  which  He  received  ? 
And  what  is  their  rule  ?  Is  it  not  the  measure 
of  life  which  they  receive  ?  Was  not  Christ's 
rule  the  law  of  the  Spirit;  the  law^  which  the 
Spirit  writes  in  their  hearts  ?  How  was  Christ 
made  a  king  and  a  priest  ?  Was  it  by  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment  ?  Or  by  the  power 
of  an  endless  life  ?  And  how  are  they  made 
king's  and  priests  to  God?  Eev.  i.  6.  Is  it  by 
the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment  ?  Or  is  it 
by  the  power  of  the  same  endless  life  ?  Lo,  I 
come,  to  do  thy  will,  O  God,  saith  Christ, 
when  He  cometh  into  the  world.  Heb.  x.  5,  7. 
But  by  what  rule  ?  By  what  law  ?  Thy  law 
is  written  in  my  heart.  Psa.  xi.  8.  And  the 
same  Spirit  who  wrote  it  there,  is  also  to  write 
the  new  covenant,  with  all  the  laws  of  it,  in 
the  heart  of  every  christian,  from  the  least  to 
the  greatest.  Heb.  viii.  9,  10.  Yea,  the  same 
Spirit  that  dwells  in  Christ's  heart,  is  to  dwell 
in  their  hearts,  according  to  the  promise  of  the 
covenant.  Ezekl.  xsxvi.  27.  This  was  Paul's 
rule,  after  which  he  walked,  "The  law  of  the 
Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus."  Eom.  viii.  1,  2. 
This  made  him  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death.  Where  is  the  law  of  sin  written  ? 
Where  is  the  law  of  death  written?  Is  it  not 
written  in  the  heart?  And  must  not  the  law 
of  righteousness  and  life  be  written  there  also, 
if  it  be  able  to  deal  with  sin  and  death  ?  The 
spirit  forms  the  heart  anew,  forms  Christ  in 
the  heart,  begets  a  new  creature  there,  which 
cannot  sin  (he  that  is  born  of  God  sins  not.) 
And  this  is  the  rule  of  righteousness,  the  new 
creature  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  the  new  crea- 
ture. Galla.  vi.  15,  16.  In  Christ  Jesus,  neither 
cii-cumcision  availeth  anything,  nor  uncir- 
cumeision,  but  a  new  creature.  And  as  many 
as  walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  be  on 
them.   Mark ;  There  is  the  rule ;  the  new  crea- 


108 


THE   FEIENB. 


ture,  which  is  begotten  in  every  one  that  is 
born  of  God.  If  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is 
a  now  creature ;  and  this  new  creature  is  to 
be  his  rule.  And  as  any  man  wallss  according 
to  this  rule,  according  to  the  new  creature, 
according  to  the  law  of  light  and  life  that  the 
Spirit  continually  breathes  into  the  new  crea- 
ture, he  hath  peace;  but  as  he  transgresses 
that,  and  walks  not  after  the  Spirit,  but  after 
the  flesh,  he  walks  out  of  the  light,  out  of  the 
life,  out  of  the  peace,  into  the  sea,  into  the 
death,  into  the  trouble,  into  the  condemna- 
tion. Here  then  is  the  law  of  the  converted 
man,  the  new  creature ;  and  the  law  of  the  new 
creature  is  the  spirit  of  life  which  begat  him, 
which  lives,  and  breathes,  and  gives  forth  His 
law  continually  in  him.  Here  is  a  christian  ; 
here  is  his  rule;  he  that  hath  not  the  new 
creature  formed  in  him  is  no  christian  ;  and 
he  that  hath  the  new  creature,  hath  the  rule 
in  himself.  Ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things.  1st  John 
ii.  20.  How  came  they  to  know  all  things? 
Doth  not  John  say,  it  was  by  the  unction  ? 
The  anointing  was  in  them,  a  fountain  or  well- 
spring  of  light  and  life,  issuing  forth  continu- 
ally such  rivers  and  streams  of  life  within,  as 
they  needed  no  other  teacher  in  the  truth  and 
way  of  life.  The  Comforter  did  refresh  their 
hearts  sufficiently,  and  led  them  into  all  truth. 
Search  the  Apostles'  epistles,  and  ye  shall  find 
them  testifying  of  the  Lord's  sending  His 
Spirit  into  the  hearts  of  christians  ;  and  ex- 
hortations to  them  not  to  grieve  or  quench 
the  Spirit,  but  to  follow  as  they  were  led. 
They  were  to  live  in  the  Spirit,  and  to  walk 
in  the  Spirit.  Galla.  v.  25.  And  the  Spirit 
was  to  walk,  and  live,  and  bring  forth  His 
own  life  and  power  in  them.  2d  Cor.  vi.  16. 
And  what  can  be  the  proper  and  full  rule  of 
God's  sons  and  daughters,  but  the  light  of  the 
Spirit  of  life,  which  they  receive  from  their 
Father?  Thus  God  did  advance  the  state  of 
a  believer  above  the  state  of  the  Jews  under 
the  law  ;  for  they  had  the  law,  though  written 
with  the  linger  of  God,  yet  but  in  tables  of 
stone  ;  but  these  have  the  law,  written  by  the 
finger  of  God  in  the  table  of  their  hearts. 
Theirs  was  a  law  without,  at  a  distance  from 
them,  and  the  priest's  lips  were  to  preserve 
the  knowledge  of  it,  and  to  instruct  them  in 
it ;  but  here  is  a  law  within,  nigh  at  hand,  the 
immediate  light  of  the  Spirit  of  life  shining  so 
immediately  in  the  heart,  that  they  need  no 
man  to  teach  them;  but  have  the  spirit  of 
prophecy  in  themselves,  and  quick  living 
teachings  from  Him  continually,  and  are  made 
such  kings  and  priests  to  God,  as  the  state  of 
the  law  did  but  represent.  The  Gospel  is  the 
substance  of  all  the  shadows  contained  in  the 
law.  A  christian  is  he  that  comes  into  this 
substance,  and  lives  in  this  substance,  and  in 
whom  this  substance  lives;  and  his  rule  is  the 
substance  itself,  in  which  he  lives,  and  which 
lives  in  him.  Christ  is  the  substance,  who 
lives  in  the  christian,  and  he  in  Christ :  Christ 
lives  in  him  by  His  Spii'it,  and  he  in  Christ  by 
the  same  Spirit ;  there  he  lives,  and  hath  fel- 
lowship with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  in  the 
light  wherein  they  live,  and  not  by  any  out- 
ward rule.  1st  John  i.  6,  7. 

But  what  is  the  rule  now  in  the  apostasy? 
Among  the  Papists,  the  rule  is  the  scripture, 
interpreted  by  the  church  (as  they  call  them- 
selves) with  a  mixture  of  their  own  precepts 
and  traditions.  Amongst  the  Protestants, 
the  rule  is  the  scriptures,  according  as  they 
can  understand  them  by  their  study,  or  ac- 


cording as  they  can  receive  the  understand- 
g  of  them  from  such  men  as  they  account 
orthodox.  And  hence  arise  continual  difler- 
ences,  and  heats,  and  sects,  one  following  this 
interpretation,  another  that. 

And  this  is  a  grievous  apostasy,  and  the 
root,  spring,  and  foundation  of  all  the  rest,  for 
he  that  misseth  in  his  beginning,  he  that  be- 
gins his  religion  without  the  true  rule,  how 
can  he  proceed  aright  in  anything  after- 
wards ? 

CTo  be  continued) 


Superstitions  of  Egypt. 

BY   ABBOTT   E.    KITTKEDGE. 

Egypt  is  a  land  whose  glory  was  co-tem- 
poraneous  with  Abraham,  but  is  to-day  the 
thrilling  fulfillment  of  sacred  pi-ophecy:  "She 
shall  be  the  basest  of  nations."  On  her  vast, 
solemn  ruins  may  be  traced  the  hand  of  that 
divine,  omnipotent  Providence  which  not  only 
controls  governments  and  nations,  but  also 
levels  their  power  and  glory  to  the  dust,  when 
"  It  seemeth  good  in  His  sight."  His  chariot- 
wheels  roll  over  every  obstacle.  Nothing  can 
stand  before  his  wrath.  To  one  visiting  that 
ancient  land,  the  customs  and  manners  of  the 
people  are  as  interesting  as  the  ruins  of  tem- 
ples ;  for  their  very  superstitions  are  the  ruins 
of  former  greatness  and  power  of  mind  and 
heart. 

Ko  one  fact  impresses  you  more  than  the 
use  of  seemingly  religious  words  and  phrases 
in  the  most  ordinary  conversation,  and  from 
the  lips  of  those  who  are  ignorant,  irreligious, 
and  morally  corrupt  and  degraded.  The  name 
of  God  is  as  familiar  as  that  of  mother ;  and 
yet  is  used  with  [little]  conception  of  its  sac- 
red, sublime  meaning.  I  remember  many 
illustrations  of  this  which  came  under  my 
personal  observation.  The  song  of  the  sailors 
on  the  Nile  boat,  as  they  rowed  or  pushed  the 
vessel  with  poles  from  the  shore,  was  invari- 
ably in  words  such  as  "  Trust  in  God,"  "Pray 
to  God,"  repeated  over  and  over  again.  Before 
commencing  a  meal,  which  they  eat  with 
their  fingers,  having  formed  a  circle  on  the 
deck,  each  one  exclaims,  "  God  is  good,  may 
a  blessing  follow  this  meal."  One  of  the  sailors, 
who  had  been  absent  from  the  boat  for  a  few 
daj'S,  wasgreated  on  his  return  with:  "Thank 
God,  you  have  returned  ;"  "  Peace  be  to  you  ;" 
"May  you  be  blessed,  because  you  are  r 
turned;"  "The  Lord  be  with  you  in  peace." 
The  morning  call  which  wakens  the  sailors 
from  sleep  is :  "  ily  brothers,  come  to  prayers, 
Come  to  prayers."  And  when  they  meet  oi 
pass  other  boats,  salutations  are  exchanged 
like  these :  "  The  peace  of  God  be  with  you 
"  May  you  have  peace."  Our  cook,  who  was 
a  miserable,  dissipated  fellow,  was  particularly 
earnest  in  his  ejaculations  of  religious  peact 
his  favorite  expression,  when  excited,  being 
"  Oh,  repentance  !     Oh,  repentance  !" 

No  Arab  ever  commenced  to  write  a  book 
or  an  article  of  any  kind,  though  it  may  be  of 
an  irreligious  and  even  licentious  character, 
without  first  writing  these  words  on  the  title 
page;  "In  the  name  of  God,  most  compas 
sionate  and  merciful;"  or,  if  the  writer  be  a 
Copt,  "In  the  name  of  God,  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost."  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that  no  Egyptian  boy  or  man  ever  whistles 
or  is  willing"  to  make  the  attempt.  They 
firmly  believe  that  it  is  one  of  the  peculiar 
characteristics  of  the  Devil,  who  whistles  ir 
order  to  entice  and  entrap  the  souls  of  men 


I  had  an  opportunity  of  testing  this  one  evei 
ing,  as  our  boat  was  anchored  at  the  litt 
village  of  Assouan,  on  the  Nile.  The  sheik 
of  the  village  honored  us  by  his  presence,  a 
companied  by  his  principal  men,  one  of  who 
led  by  the  hand  his  son,  a  lad  of  about  U 
years  of  age.  Thinking  to  amuse  him,  I  ga^ 
him  a  small  whistle,  which  he  grasped  eager! 
but  the  father  snatched  it  quickly  from 
hands  and  returned  it  to  me,  saying,  "  It 
not  good,  it  is  not  good."  I  took  it,  ai 
whistled  through  it  myself,  supposing  th 
the  father  had  mistaken  its  character;  wb 
the  old  sheikh  interrupted  me  by  placing  I 
hand  on  my  shoulder,  saying,  "  No,  no  !  Ho 
adji,  it  is  not  good.  God  has  given  us  a  mou 
to  speak  with  ;  and  to  make  that  noise  is 
good." — Independent. 


Javanese  Etiquette. — As  the  lamps  were 
of  a  very  primitive  description,  theyrequir 
trimming  afresh  every  two  or  three  hou 
On  account  of  the  presence  of  royalty,  tl 
simple  operation  was  performed  with  forn 
the  novelty  of  which  afforded  us  much  amui 
ment.  Two  men,  naked  to  the  waist, 
proached  the  gay  scene,  one  bearing  a  she 
ladder,  the  other  a  small  lamp.  Pausing 
few  yards  from  the  Pringitan,  [audience  hal 
thej-  made  obeisance  to  the  royal  seat,  whi 
at  the  moment  was  vacant,  its  usual  occupa 
being  deeply  engaged  in  his  rubber.  Afl 
bowing  three  times  nearly  to  the  ground,  th 
raised  their  two  hands  to  their  face  in 
manner  I  have  previously  described. 

Ascending  the  steps,  the  same  ceremo: 
was  gone  through  a  second  time.  The  man  I 
ing  the  ladder  then  placed  it  before  the  fi: 
lamp,  and  his  companion  put  the  light  on  t 
top  step.  Now,  thought  I,  they  will  certaii 
proceed  with  the  business  in  hand.  But : 
more  yet  remained  to  be  done.  Turning  th 
faces  to  the  empty  chair,  they  knelt,  bowi 
and  elevated  their  hands.  One  of  them  fina 
ascended  the  ladder,  which  was  held  for  h 
by  the  other,  and,  while  actually  trimmi 
the  lamp,  repeated  the  same  forms  which  h 
been  already  more  than  once  observed, 
descending,  they  went  through  a  similar  ser 
of  genuflexions,  &c.,  before  removing  the  ' 
der  and  light  to  the  next  lamp.  These  ob( 
ances,  with  all  the  mechanical  patience 
automatons,  they  repeated  until  the  tedic 
work  was  done,  when  they  retired  backwar 
saluting  the  unconscious  monarch.  —  D' 
medi's  Life  in  Java. 

A  Constant  31iracle.— The  Bible  itself: 
standing  and  astounding  mii-acle.  Writ' 
fragment  by  fragment  throughout  the  cou 
of  fifteen  centuries,  under  different  statee 
society,  and  in  different  languages,  by  pers( 
of  the  most  opposite  tempers,  talent,  and  c 
ditions,  learned  and  unlearned,  prince  £ 
peasant,  bond  and  free  ;  cast  into  every  fo 
of  instructive  composition  and  good  writii 
history,  prophecy,  poetry,  allegory,  emll 
matic  representation,  judicious  interpretatil 
literal  statement,  precept,  example,  proveij 
disquisition,  epistle,  sermon,  prayer,  in  she! 
all  rational  shapes  of  human  discourse,  s| 
treating,  moreover,  on  subjects  not  obvicB 
but  most  difficult — its  authors  are  not  fou|l 
like  other  writers,  contradicting  one  anot  ji 
upon  the  most  ordinary  matters  of  fact  iV 
opinion,  but  are  at  harmony  upon  the  wblf 
of  their  sublime  and  momentous  scheme.    I 


THE   FRIEND. 


109 


sportation  of  Fresh  Meats  and  Fruits  through 
long  distauees. 

le  followiDg  account  of  a  newly  introduc- 
sfrigerator  car,  designed  for  the  convey- 

of  the  perishable  products  of  the  farm  to 
mt  markets  is  given  by  the  Editors  of  the 
■itific  American,  in  a  late  number  of  that 
■nal. 

Eaving  learned  that  the  car  had  arrived, 
risited  the  Hudson  Eiver  Eailroad  Depot 
examined  both  the  car  and  its  contents, 
found,  so  far  as  w&  could  judge,  that  its 

of  grapes,  peaches,  and  pear's  was  in  as 
1  a  condition  as  when  shipped.  The  fruit 
dnly  exhibited  neither  mold  nor  decay  to 

noticeable  extent.  The  packages  were 
ectly  dry;  there  was  no  odor  of  decay  or 
other  indication  that  the  fruit — which  we 
e  informed  had  been  twenty-four  days  in 
ear — would  not  keep  for  as  many  days 
•er. 

iveral  packages  selected  at  random  were 
led  in  our  presence,  and  appeared  in  uni- 
ily  good  condition,  and  found  of  good,  full 
')r  when  tasted. 

'ur  readers  will  be  interested  in  the  con- 
btion  of  this  car,  which,  though  strictly  in 
rdance  with  scientific  principles,  is  ex- 
lely  simple. 

he  shell  of  the  car  consists  exteriorly  of 
ordinary  wood  casing.  A  second  wooden 
1  is  made  smaller  than  the  first,  and  plac- 
nthin  it,  so  as  to  leave  an  air  space  or 
[aber  entirely  around  the  top,  bottom,  and 
'i  of  the  car.  Within  this  second  shell  is 
sd  a  layer  of  hair,  about  two  inches  in 
kness,  and  this  again  is  lined  with  an  in- 
IV  wooden  shell.  This  construction  makes 
ji-radiatingand  non-conducting  compound 
|-  or  case,  of  great  power  to  resist  the  ae- 
,of  external  heat,  and  renders  the  expen- 
'»e  of  ice  quite  small  to  maintain  the  re- 
:3d  depression  of  temperature,  after  the 
l-ior  of  the  car  and  its  contents  have  been 
|;d  down  to  the  proper  point,  say  from  34° 
'i°  Fahrenheit. 

be  refrigeration  is  accomplished  in  the  fol- 
[ng  manner  :  along  the  sides  of  the  car  are 
|3d  sheet-metal  tanks  shaped  like  the  frus- 
■f  very  gradually  tapering  wedges.  They 
;nd  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  car, 
lire  about  five  inches  thick  at  the  top  and 
,and  one  half  inches  at  the  bottom.  These 
'B  communicate  at  the  top  with  the  ex- 
'r  of  the  car  through  funnel  or  hopper- 
'ed  openings,  and  at  the  bottom  through 
ipipes  which  convey  away  the  moisture. 
I  funnel-shaped  openings  at  the  top  are 
:  for  putting  in  the  refrigerating  mixture 
jisting  of  broken  ice  and  salt,  and  are  pro- 
[i  with  air-tight  covers.  The  car  is  en- 
|i  through  a  hatchway  at  the  top  through 
i^h  its  freight  is  also  introduced.  This 
Ihway  is  also  provided  with  a  tight  fitting 
ir,  made  non-radiating  and  non-conduct- 
jlike  the  sides  of  the  car. 
jie  store  of  ice  and  salt  for  the  trip  is  con- 
I'd  in  a  separate  department  in  one  end  of 
i^ar,  so  that  its  contents  can  be  reached, 
(the  refrigerating  tanks  supplied  without 
ting  the  freight  room, 
jie  freight  is  placed  in  the  car  on  strips  of 
(d,  strips  of  board  also  preventing  its  com- 
jn  contact  with  the  walls  of  the  refrigerat- 
(tanks.  The  packages  are  also  so  placed 
i  leave  interstices  through,  between  and 
md  each.    During  the  process  of  refrigera- 

the  air  circulates  around  the  packages 


and  along  the  sides  of  the  tanks  like  water  in 
a  steam  boiler,  the  colder  air  falling,  and  the 
warmer  air  rising  to  the  top,  becoming  chill- 
ed in  its  passage  along  the  sides  of  the'tanks, 
and  depositing  its  moisture  on  the  tanks  till 
their  sides  are  covered  with  a  thick  stratum 
of  congealed  water  or  hoar  frost.  Thus  the 
air  is  not  only  cooled  but  dried,  no  accession 
of  moisture  being  derived  from  the  external 
air  or  from  the  ice  in  the  tanks,  with  either 
of  which  the  interior  of  the  car  has  no  com- 
munication so  long  as  the  car  is  kept  closed. 

The  two  essentials  for  the  preservation  of 
substances  liable  to  ferment,  namely,  absence 
of  heat  and  of  moisture,  are  thus  secured  in  a 
very  perfect  manner,  and  the  arrangement 
of  the  tanks  is  such  that  the  space  within  the 
car  for  the  storage  of  freight  is  not  material- 
ly reduced.  Some  addition  to  the  refrigera- 
tive  mixture  in  the  tanks  is  made  each  day, 
and  the  temperature  is  easily  regulated  and 
kept  at  the  desired  point  by  the  addition  of 
more  or  less  salt  in  jn'oportiou  to  the  charge 
of  ice. 

The  proprietors  express  the  utmost  confi- 
dence that  they  can  ship  meat  or  fruit  from 
any  part  of  the  continent  to  any  other  place, 
no  matter  how  remote,  and  not  only  have  it 
in  good  condition  when  taken  from  the  car, 
but  in  a  state  which  will  guarantee  its  keep- 
ing after  removal  therefrom  as  long  as  it 
would  have  done  previous  to  its  shipment, 
under  the  same  conditions.  Certainlj'  what 
we  have  seen  goes  far  to  warrant  this  confi- 
dence, and  for  the  sake  of  humanity  at  large, 
we  sincerely  trust  future  experiments  will 
prove  as  successful  as  the  one  we  have  do- 
scribed,  and  as  others  which  we  have  not 
seen,  ai'e  represented  to  have  been." 


Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

CContinned  frfini  pa^'<^   100.) 

The  following  letter  to  "William  Evans,  is 
dated, 

"  Sth  mo.  2Stli,  185-5. 

"My  dear  friend,  William  Evans, — Although 
I  feel  but  little  ability  to  use  the  pen  (indeed 
my  ability  is  small  at  any  time)  yet  feel  in- 
clined to  acknowledge  the  reception  of  thy 
welcome  letter,  wherein  a  hope  was  renewed 
that  all  is  not  lost  which  may  seem  in  danger. 
I  have  never  been  ■without  the  hope  that  our 
poor  Society  will  not  be  utterly  laid  waste, 
believing  there  are  a  few  iu  the  different 
places  who  may  be  compared  to  the  remnant 
of  Jacob  in  the  midst  of  many  people  as  a  dew 
from  the  Lord.  As  these  are  faithful  to  their 
Divine  Leader,  striving  through  His  aid  to 
uphold  the  excellent  testimonies  given  to  us 
as  a  people  to  bear,  I  trust  they  in  the  Lord's 
time,  will  be  brought  to  see  eye  to  eye;  to 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  and  to  mind  the  same 
thing;  and  to  be  built  up  a  .spiritual  house  to 
the  praise  of  His  excellent  Name.  In  this 
day  of  unsettlement  and  close  proving,  the 
language  often  arises.  Study  to  be  quiet,  and 
mind  thine  own  business.  If  this  concern  was 
more  generally  prevalent  amongst  us,  a  high 
professing  people,  there  would  be  less  time 
and  inclination  to  dwell  upon  the  faults  of 
others.  Oh  how  busy  the  evil  one  is  sowing 
tares  which  seem  to  be  springing  up  abun- 
dantlj^,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  weighty 
wheat.  Will  not  the  Lord  arise  for  the  help 
of  His  people  ;  they  who  have  none  in  heaven 
but  Him,  nor  in  the  earth  in  comparison  of 


Him  ?  Yea,  I  trust  He  will  in  his  own  time 
arise  for  the  deliverance  of  these. 

"  I  unite  with  thee  in  believing  that  if  the 
spirit  of  supplication  was  lived  mhy  the  mem- 
bers universally— and  it  is  the  duty  of  all — 
our  hearts  would  be  softened  towards  one  an- 
other, and  that  mercy  which  we  crave  for 
ourselves  would  be  sought  for  others  also. 
How  often  have  I  desired  that  this  kind  of 
feeling  might  more  prevail  amongst  us.  It 
would,  I  believe,  do  more  for  us  than  any  mere 
instrumental  means,  or  all  the  separations 
that  can  be  devised  by  man.  This  is  a  day 
of  suffering  to  many  ;  and  I  am  sometimes 
grieved  to  find  so  much  impatience  in  some  to 
endure  it,  accompanied  with  such  a  desire  for 
separation,  hoping  thereby,  I  suppose,  to  ex- 
perience relief,  without,  it  is  to  be  apprehend- 
ed, suiBciently  considering  the  importance  of 
the  step  in  the  first  place.  It  is  indeed  sor- 
rowful that  so  much  disunity  should  prevail 
as  to  cause  it,  whereby  sad  and  heart-rending 
feelings  are  experienced,  not  only  in  meetings 
and  neighborhoods,  but  also  in  some  instances 
it  descends  to  families;  very  different  indeed 
to  the  comfort  which  is  at  seasons  experi- 
enced by  the  disciples  of  our  blessed  Saviour, 
who  we  profess  to  be  followers  of.  May 
patience  more  and  more  abound  amongst  the 
members  of  our  poor  unsettled  Society,  and 
may  He  who  can  turn  the  heart  of  man  as  a 
man  turneth  the  water-course  in  his  field,  be 
pleased  to  take  the  work  into  His  own  hand, 
and  then  who  shall  let  it. 

"  I  was  glad  to  hear  of  your  Quarterly 
Meeting.  What  a  favor  it  is  after  a  season  of 
desertion  and  discouragement,  to  be  permit- 
ted to  feel  a  little  of  the  breaking  of  bread 
amongst  us,  by  which  the  pure  mind  is 
strengthened  and  encouraged  to  persevere  in 
the  tribulated  path,  trusting  in  Him  who 
giveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to  them  that 
have  no  might  he  increaseth  strength. 

"  I  am  sometimes  comforted  in  the  belief 
that  there  are  but  few  in  our  Monthly  Meet- 
ing who  are  favorable  to  the  new  views,  and 
in  our  own  meeting  for  worship,  though  sen- 
sible of  the  great  need  of  religious  weight, 
being  as  to  myself  often  like  toUing  all  night 
and  catching  nothing;  yet,  at  other  times,  a 
comfortableliope  is  felt,  that  there  are  a  num- 
ber meet  with  us  on  First-days,  not  iu  mem- 
bership, who  are  seeking  the  blessed  Truth 
for  themselves;  reviving'the  language,  'Other 
sheep  have  I  not  of  this  fold:  them  also  will 
I  bring,  and  there  shall  be  one  fold  and  one 
Shepherd.' 

"My  late  indisposition,  from  which  I  did 
not  desire  nor  expect  to  be  restored,  was  at- 
tended with  much  suffering;  but  through  un- 
merited mercy  my  mind  was  kept,  for  the 
most  part,  in  c[uiet  resignation,  and  at  sea- 
sons I  thought  an  evidence  was  granted,  that 
I,  poor  and  unworthy  as  I  am,  was  not  cast 
off  by  Him  who  careth  for  the  sparrows — an 
unspeakable  mercy,  which  I  desire  to  have  in 
grateful  and  thankful  remembrance.  My  head 
continues  in  a  weak  state,  and  I  am  not  able 
to  write  much  at  a  time,  yet  there  seemed  an 
obligation  with  me  of  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment for  our  being  remembered  by  you,  my 
beloved  brother  and  sister  in  the  Truth.  With 
much  love  to  dear  Elizabeth  and  thyself,  in 
which  my  J.  unites,  I  remain  your  sincere 
friend,  II.  Gibbons." 

Iler  diary  is  resumed  "9th  month  2d.  We 
hadthecompanyof  our  beloved  li'iends  W.and 
E.  E.  from  Philadelphia,  at  our  meeting.  Their 


no 


THE   FKIEND. 


gospel  labors  were  acceptable  and  solemnizing:,  and  every  burden,  and  the  sins  that  so  easily 
their  company  at  meeting,  and  at  our  house,  beset  them,  and  cleave  unto  Him  who  alone 
was  strengthening  and  encouraging,  even  as  is  able  to  strengthen  them  to  walk  in  the  paths 
abrookbj^the  way  to  v\feary  travellers.  Truly  of  regeneration  and  newness  of  life.  After- 
there  is  strength  in  unity.  [wards  it  seemed  right  for  me  to  stand  on  my 
"  9th  mo.  23rd."  After  an  allusion  to  a  sea-j  feet  and  extend  a  tender  invitation  to  the  be- 
son  of  strippedness  and  poverty,  she  thus,  loved  youth  to  yield  to  the  visitations  of  heav- 
continues  :     "  Through  the  condesceudings  of  j  enly  good  ;  to  be  willing  to  take  up  the  cross. 


our  heavenly  Shepherd,  my  mind  became 
pressed  early  in  our  meeting  this  morning 
with  solemnity;  and  desires  were  renewedly 
raised  for  our  spiritual  advancement  in  the 
straight  and  narrow  way  which  leads  to  life 
and  peace.  The  expression  of  it  seemed  re- 
quired ;  and  also  to  supplicate  the  Father  of 
mercies,  that  He  would  be  pleased  to  extend 
the  crook  of  His  love,  even  to  those  who  had 
strayed  from  his  house  :  and  that  He  would 
make  them  sensible,  that  in  it  there  is  bread 
enough  and  to  spare.  My  mind  now  enjoys 
a  peaceful  quiet,  for  which  I  desire  to  be  re- 
newedly thankful  to  Him,  who,  when  he  opens 
none  can  shut,  and  when  he  shuts  none  can 
open. 

"  nth  mo.  4th.  My  dwelling  is  often  in  low 
places  ;  poverty  and  leanness  being  much  my 
portion,  wherein  doubts  and  fears  often  arise 
lest  I  have  offended  my  gracious  Master.  But 
Thou,  O  Lord  !  knoweth  my  departures  from 
thy  requirings  have  been  more  from  a  fear  of 
going  too  fast,  and  that  it  should  be  said  unto 
me,  Who  hath  required  this  at  thy  hands 
than  from  wilful  disobedience. 

"  12th  mo.  16th.  I  went  to  meeting  in  fear 
and  care  lest  a  wandering  mind,  or  a  drowsy 
spirit,  should  gain  the  ascendency:  but  after 
a  season  of  close  labor,  He  who  can  alone  help 
his  feeble  children,  was  pleased  to  afford  a  littl 
help,  and  I  was  given  to  see  renewedly  and 
impressively,  that  it  is  only  by  the  aid  of  our 
merciful  Heavenly  Father,  that  wo  are  ena- 
bled to  work  out  our  soul's  salvation.  Oh, 
then  the  need  of  watchfulness  unto  praye 
Many  passages  of  Scripture  were  brought  to 
my  remembrance  for  my  own  instruction 
I  believe,  as  no  command  was  felt  to  offer 
them  to  others.  Gracious  Father  !  be  pleased 
I  beseech  Thee,  to  keep  me  from  kindl' 
fire  of  my  own,  and  warming  myself  by  the 
sparks  thereof,  lest  I  should  have  to  lie  down 
in  sorrow. 

"  -Srd  mo.  23d,  1856.  For  sometime  past 
have  for  the  most  part,  experienced  such 
state  of  strippedness  and  poverty,  as  has 
caused  much  searching  of  heart,  with  th 
query,  why  is  it  so  ?  The  silent  language  of 
my  spirit  also  frequently  was  to  the  Father 
of  mercies,  '  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of 
old  age  :  forsake  me  not  when  mj^  strength 
faileth.'  These  seasons  of  poverty  and  de- 
sertion, I  believe,  are  intended  for  our  instruc- 
tion in  the  heavenward  journey ;  giving  us  to 
feel  our  entire  dependence  ;  and  that  without 
Divine  aid  we  can  do  nothing.  Yet  this  day 
my  mind  was  renewed  and  quickened  with 
desire,  early  in  the  meeting,  for  the  welfare 
and  preservation  of  the  youth  present,  and 
ability  was  given  I  believe,  to  supplicate  for 
those  who  were  seeking  pleasure  in  their  out- 
ward enjoyments,  that  they  might  be  given 
to  see  the  unsatisfying  nature  of  them,  and 
their  hearts  be  turned  unto  Him  in  whom 
alone  there  are  substantial  joys;  for  those 
also  who  had  been  delaying  the  important 
work  of  the  soul's  salvation,  even  until  it 
might  be  the  eleventh  hour.  Supplication 
was  put  up  to  the  Father  of  mercies  that  they 
might  be  enabled  to  lay  aside  every  weight, 


and  follow  their  blessed  Saviour  in  the  way  of 
His  leadings  ;  that  so  they  might  be  prepared, 
in  the  closing  moments  of  time,  to  enter  that 
city  which  hath  foundations,  whose  builder 
and  maker  is  the  Lord.  My  mind  this  after- 
noon enjoys  a  comfortable  quiet,  for  which  I 
desire  to  be  thankful  to  Him,  whose  ways  are 

ot  as  our  ways,  and  whose  dispensations  are 
all  in  inscrutable  wisdom." 

After  the  perusal  of  such  a  memorandum  who 
can  but  exclaim,  O  the  desirableness  of  bei 
followers  of  those  who  are  followers  of  Christ 
— those  who,  through  faith  and  patience,  in 
herit  the  promises  !  How  desirable  to  walk 
worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  we  an 
called,  in  all  lowliness  and  meekness :  and 
thus  fulfil  the  will  of  our  Father  in  heaven, 
as  well  as  the  longing  solicitude  concerning 
us,  of  those  who  have  watched  for  our  soul 
as  they  who  must  give  an  account ;  those  who 
could  say,  in  their  measure,  with  the  Apostle, 
"  If  there  be  any  consolation  in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mercies,  fulfil  ye  my 
joy,"  &c.  Such  as  Hannah  Gibbons  could 
practically  hold  out  to  us  the  inviting  lan- 
guage of  one  of  old  ;  "We  are  journeying  unto 
the  place  of  which  the  Lord  said,  I  will  give 
it  you :  come  then  with  us,  and  we  will  do 
thee  good,"  &c.  Well  may  the  query  have 
place  with  us.  Are  we,  in  the  tribulated  jour- 
ney, from  the  regions  of  time  to  a  never-end- 
ing eternity,  walking  in  the  narrow  way — the 
only  one  to  life — -with  those  who  are  seeking 
for  themselves  the  chief  good,  and  who  will 
do  us  good?  It  is  the  subjection  of  the  will, 
and  the  submission  of  the  heart  to  the  Lord 
Jesus,  who  stands  at  the  door  and  knocks, 
that  He  calls  for.  When  this  blessed  state  of 
resignation  and  humility  is  reached,  and  the 
government  placed  upon  His  shoulders,  then 
He  who  said,  "  I  am  the  light  of  the  world," 
will  open  our  understandings  that  we  may 
understand  the  Scriptures,  and  the  things 
concerning  Himself;  will  discover  to  us  our 
duty,  and  in  what  our  salvation  consists  ;  and 
will  enable  with  fear  and  trembling  to  work 
it  out.  And,  as  was  the  case  with  the  beloved 
subject  of  these  memoirs,  the  pace  would 
quicken  as  we  approached  the  journey's  end, 
even  as  the  power  of  spiritual  attraction  in- 
creases as  the  distance  lessens.  For,  "  the 
path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining  light,  that 
shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day  " 
May  our  dear  young  friends  by  the  example 
before  us,  be  also  afresh  animated  to  diligence 
and  faithfulness  in  dedicating  themselves 
wholly,  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  to  the  Lord  of 
life  and  glory  who  has  bought  them,  so  af 
with  full  purpose  of  heart  to  walk  as  he  en 
joins,  in  the  narrow  way  of  self-denial  and 
the  daily  cross,  unto  holiness  of  life  and  con 
versation.  Such  He  will  then  acknowledge 
and  honor ;  make  His  yoke  easy  to,  and  hi 
burden  light;  cause  His  face  to  shine  upon 
them  and  give  them  peace.  Surely  there  are 
no  joys  at  all  to  be  compared  to  those  which 
the  dear  Eedeemer,  in  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  and  who 
hath  all  power  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  gives 


to  those,  who,  as  little  children,  are  willin 
yield  themselves  to  the  precious  influenct 
ills  Spirit,  and  in  self-renunciation,  to  sit 
tiently  at  His  feet  to  hear  His  word.  TJ 
He  will  sweetly  gather,  as  a  hen  doth 
brood  under  her  wing  ;  will  carry  in  His 
Bora  ;  preserve  from  evil  that  it  majmot  gr 
them  ;  and  enable  to  grow  in  grace,  am 
the  knowledge  that  is  of,  and  to,  and  thro 
Him,  unto  eternal  life.  These,  through  h 
enly  kindness,  will  experience  His  ways  t 
ways  of  pleasantness,  and  all  His  paths  t 
peace :  and  that,  "  In  his  presence  thei 
fullness  of  joy;  at  his  right  hand  there 
pleasures  fo'revermore."  Would  that  thisc 
with  fixedness  of  purpose  and  holy  resolu' 
might  choose,  with  a  wise  ruler  in  anc 
Israel,  "  rather  to  suffer  affliction  with 
people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasure 
sin  for  a  season  ;  esteeming  the  reproac 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasure 
Egypt :  for  he  had  respect  unto  the  recomj. 
of  the  reward." 

May  the  following  impressive  testim 
from  a  letter  of  our  dear  friend  Thomas  B\ 
about  two  weeks  before  the  close  of  his 
able  life,  have  due  place  with  us  all,  and  i 
cially  with  the  very  interesting  younger 
tion  of  our  members,  to  whom  it  most  alio 
"  Wo  are  not  forsaken  of  the  Lord  in  ou 
ligious  assemblies,  and  I  trust  there  is 
store  for  this  people.  He  has  evidentlj 
cast  us  oft',  and  I  have  a  hope  He  will  yet  i 
eminently  turn  His  hand  on  us,  purge  £ 
the  dross,  and  the  tin,  and  the  reprobati 
ver,  and  by  the  effectual,  cleansing  oper: 
of  His  Spirit,  qualify  and  raise  up  from  ar 
the  younger  classes,  judges  and  counse 
who  under  His  guidance,  will  nobly  lil 
the  banner  which  He  has  given  our  So 
to  be  displayed  in  behalf  of  His  Truth 
that  we  could  see  the  dear  children  and  y 
people  making  a,  full  surrender — not  hal; 
half— but  bowing  and  submitting  to  the 
and  cross  of  their  dear  Redeemer,  and  pu 
the  government  of  themselves  in  thoi 
word,  and  action,  on  His  shoulder.  ^ 
peace  would  often  flow  as  a  river,  and 
elder  friends  would  have  the  cheering  1 
that  instead  of  the  fathers  there  would  b 
sons ;  and  daughters  would  come  up 
holy  magnanimity  and  firmness,  to  fil 
places  of  the  mothers  in  Israel." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Bunyan  was  right  when  he  gave  it  t 
conviction  that,  that  religion  is  not  i 
much,  which  does  not  begin  more  or  lesE 
heaviness  of  mind.  To  set  out  in  the 
of  God,  and  dance  along  the  heavenly  re 
the  tripping  tune,  "  Eeligion  never 
signed  to  make  our  pleasures  less  ;"  ai 
al  to  make  sport  of  a  broken  heart  and  i 
trite  spirit;  to  laugh  at  doubts  and 
which  arise  from  the  application  of  th( 
in  its  spirituality,  and  the  lack  of  the  apji 
tion  of  the  blood  and  righteousness  of  Cp 
belongs  to  those  who  have  a  name  that,! 
live,  and  are  dead.  It  is  better  long  ' 
dure  the  smarting  of  the  wound,  than  be  ' 
ed  slightly  by  the  cry  of  "  peace,  peuco,  b 
there  is  no  peace."  It  is  better  to  coiiU 
mourning,  covered  with  sackcloth  and  ;U 
than  have  any  other  hand,  save  that  (it 
Lord  the  Spirit,  •■turn  the  mourninfit 
dancing  ;  take  off  the  sackcloth,  and  gii  t 
soul  with  gladness."  (Psalm  xxx.  11.) 


THE   FRIEND. 


Ill 


•inting  in  the  Chinese  Language. — The  edi 
if  the  New  York  Observer  in  "  The  Toui 
md  the  World,"  gives  the  following  de 
iition  of  the  diflSculties  of  book-making  in 
i.a: 

i^ne  of  the  first  places  that  I  visited  on 
ihing  Shanghai,  was  the  Mission  Press  of 
iPresby  terian  Church  of  the  United  States 
|jvisely  founded  institution,  which  has  been 
ig  a  great  work.  It  is  the  most  extensive 
Iting  establishment  in  China,  and  has  been 
jing  its  light  into  Jajian  as  well.  The 
it  work  of  Dr.  Hepburn,  of  Yokohama- 
.[uarto  Japanese  Dictionary — was  printed 
;iis  press ;-  and  during  the  last  year,  the 
il  edition,  2,400  copies,  of  another  Japan 
iDictionary,  the  first  two  editions  of  which 
i)  printed  at  Yeddo,  has  been  printed.  It 
itype  foundry  as  well  as  a  printing  house, 
with  judicious  and  liberal  management,  it 
.  be  made  an  important  engine  for  good 
me  to  come  as  it  has  been  in  the  past, 
ng  the  year  18G8,  25,000,000  pages  were 
ted  at  this  press;  and  in  the  present  year 
;.vhole  of  the  New  Testament  and  of  the 
rim's  Progress  has  been  admirably  electro- 
d.  I  have  before  me  a  copj^  of  the  Pil- 
e's Progress  in  Chinese,  illustrated  with 
lavings  drawn  and  executed  there,  and 
la  copy  of  the  Peep  of  Day,  in  Chinese, 
!  the  same  press. 

j)n  entering  this  extensive  printing  estab- 
leut,  I  was  confronted  \v\th  a  series  of 
Ihitheaters,  in  the  interior  of  each  of  which 
:1  a  compositor;  and  I  saw  at  a  glance 
immensity  of  the  work  which  every  one 
I  learns  to  read  or  speak  or  print  the  Chi- 
I  language  has  to  encounter.  Each  one 
iese  amphitheatres  was  what  printers  call 
:;e,  containing,  not  twenty-six  letters  as 
[Qglish  printing  offices,  but  more  than  six 
isand  different  characters  of  types,  and, 
J  the  combinations  that  are  made,  more 
I  thirteen  thousand.  I  do  not  much  won- 
ithat  the  Chinese  adhere  to  their  old 
|iod  of  engraving  everything  on  wood 
;  thej'  print,  for  I  should  be  very  loth  to 
inpt  to  hunt  up  many  letters  or  words  out 
iie  six  thousand  boxes  that  I  saw  before 
I  And  yet  this  mode  of  printing  is  a  great 
lOvcment  on  the  old. 


i)w  different  would  things  be  amongst  us 
ipeople,  if  all  those  who  wish  to  be  con- 
led  as  under  the  divine,  forming  hand,  and 
fare  ready  to  step  into  service,  were  but 
tgh  emptied,  and  their  beauty  stained  in 
I  own  eyes  !  Many  spacious  buildings  on 
hdy  foundation  would  then  be  thrown 
[i,  and  there  would  be  more  exercise  and 
[  in  search  of  the  immovable  Eock  of 
I  which  really  in  many  places  seems 
tously  neglected. — l^arah  Gntbb.  1786. 


THE    FRIEND. 


ELEVENTH  .MONTH  26,  1870. 


lider  the  editorial  head  in  the  last  num- 
if  the  (London)  I'^riend  we  find  the  fol- 
!ig :  "  It  does  not  surprise  us  that  a  few 
is  in  Dr.  Ash's  article  on  the  Beacon  Con- 
jrsy  in  our  number  for  the  Ninth  month, 
lily,  'originally  suggested  to  me  by  J.  J. 
ley,' — should  have  been  promptly  laid 
I  of  by  the  editor  of  the  (Philadelphia) 
iid,  and  reproduced  in  italics.    "We  would 


only  observe,  in  reference  to  what  seems  the 
obvious  design  of  our  contemporary,  that  it 
can  have  little  success  with  those  who  have 
carefully,  and  without  prejudice,  perused  the 
writings,  whether  published  or  otherwise,  of 
the  able  author  referred  to.  Those  who  have 
not  yet  done  so,  we  have  only  to  refer  to  J- 
J.  Gurney's  "  Essays  on  the  distinguishing 
Views  and  Practices  of  Friends,"  especially 
to  the  "  Addendum"  on  Universal  Lights,  made 
to  the  first  chapter,  and  to  the  third  chapter 
"  On  the  perceptible  influence  and  guidance  of 
the  Spirit  of  Truth."  The  early  pages  of  hi6 
''  Chaliiieriana"  may  also  be  referred  to,  as  elu- 
cidatory of  what  were  his  real  sentiments." 
We  know  of  no  reason  why  our  fellow  ed- 
itor should  have  been  surprised.  Our  "  de- 
sign" in  quoting  Dr.  Ash's  assertion  was,  as 
he  says,  "obvious;"  viz.,  to  show  that  the 
suggestion  to  the  Doctor,  of  Barclay's  doctrine 
of  the  Inward  Light  not  being,  as  a  whole, 
warranted  by  Scripture,  originally  came  from 
J.  J.  Gurnej-,  and  it  is  not  clear  to  us  yet,  why 
it  should  be  necessary  to  read  the  works  re 
ferred  to,  in  order  to  make  this  obvious  de 
sign  have  "  little  success."  The  assertion  is 
Dr.  Ash's,  not  ours.  It  is  either  true  or  false, 
and  with  or  without  prejudice,  we  do  not  see 
how  those  works  can  invalidate  it.  We  ob 
serve  that  a  writer  in  the  last  number  of  the 
British  Friend,  quotes  the  same  passage  and 
italicises  the  same  words  that  we  did,  to  ac 
count  for  "  the  mischievous  tendency  of  the 
labors  of  the  committee"  in  the  Beaconite 
case.  The  reiterated  caution  against  "  preju- 
dice," to  those  who  read  the  works  of  J.  J. 
Gurney,  and  the  charge  of  "prejudice"  made 
against  those  who  differ  from  some  of  the  sen- 
timents in  those  works,  have  become  almost 
ludicrous,  exciting  a  smile  at  the  uniformity 
of  this  peculiar  mode  of  defence.  In  regard 
to  ourselves  we  have  said  before,  and  we  now 
repeat  it,  that  we  had  no  such  feeling  towards 
J.  J.  Gurney,  while  living,  nor  do  we  enter- 
tain such  feeling  for  his  memory.  We  have 
never  doubted  that  he  possessed  those  traits 
of  character  his  friends  ascribe  to  him,  and 
that  those  traits  drew  his  friends  to  him 
n  tender  affection.  But  he  placed  himself 
before  the  world  as  a  teacher  of  religion,  as 
an  exponent  of  Quakerism  ;  but  as  he  himself 
acknowledged,  not  the  (Quakerism  of  Penn, 
Penington  and  Barclay,  and  (we  hope  our 
London  contemporary  will  not,  as  he  has  done, 
mistake  our  animus,)  we  think  it  savors  of 
weakness,  to  hold  up  the  idea  of  prejudice, 
whenever  those  who  conscientiously  believe 
them  to  bo  errors,  point  out  the  differences 
between  views  inculcated  in  some  parts  of  his 
published  works,  and  those  heretofore  held  by 
the  Society,  and  promulgated  by  its  founders. 
It  would  be  just  as  reasonable  to  charge  J.J. 
Gurney  with  prejudice,  because  he  declared 
that  Penn'8,'Penington's  and  Barclaj^'s  deline- 
ation of  Quakerism  have  their  defects,  which 
he  labored  to  change.  The  principles  incul- 
cated in  his  writings  are  open  to  fair  criticism  ; 
and  it  is  with  some  of  them  we  have  a  con- 
troversy, and  not  with  their  author. 

In  the  letters  addressed  to  Friends,  Ealph 
Wardlaw,  a  Presbyterian  Minister,  expresses 
the  views  produced  on  his  mind  by  the  pub- 
'ished  doctrinal  expositions  of  J.  J.  Gurney, 
in  more  sweeping  language  than  we  would 
be  willing  to  use.  We  think  he  thus  writes  : 
The  terms  in  which  ]Mr.  Gurney  invariably 
speaks  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  which  it 
is  my  delight  to  see  him  using,  are  such,  as  to 


convert  those  employed  by  him,  respecting 
the  independent  influence  and  guidance  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  into  little  more  than  words 
without  meaning."  This  conviction  could  not 
have  been  the  result  of  prejudice. 

We  have  received  the  10th  month  num- 
ber of  "  The  Monthly  Eecord.  A  Journal  of 
Home  and  Foreign  Missions,  First-day  Schools, 
Temperance,  and  other  Christian  work  in  the 
Society  of  Friends,"  printed  at  Birmingham, 
England.  In  it  is  an  article,  written  appar- 
ently by  the  editors, — under  the  heading  of 
"  The  Bible  Beading  and  Mission  Meetings  of 
Friends,"  which  has  been  marked,  we  sup- 
pose by  whoever  sent  the  papers,  to  draw  at- 
tention to  its  assertions  and  tone.  We  ap- 
prehend if  we  give  our  readers  one  or  two 
short  extracts  from  this  article,  they  will  see 
itdoes  not  require  comment  from  us.  Alluding 
to  the  departures  from  the  testimonies  of 
Friends  mentioned  in  a  communication  which 
was  copied  from  the  "British  Friend"  into  the 
11th  number  of  this  journal,  headed  "Whither 
are  we  tending,"  we  have  the  following,  (the 
italicising  is  ours.)  "  These  and  many  other 
things  to  be  found  among  our  members  have 
not  been  the  result  of  the  Bible  reading  and 
Mission  meeting  movement,  but  have  been  the 
direct  residt  of  the  principles  of  the  Philadelphia 
Epistle — how  manj^  of  the  children  of  Friends 
in  Philadelphia  have  been  driven  into  the  gay 
world,  let  others  tell."  To  this  the  following 
note  is  attached.  "  We  understand  that  the 
princijiles  of  PhiladelphiaYearly  Jfeeting  have 
been  the  ruin  of  the  numerical  position  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  in  America.  It  is  said  that 
it  is  understating  the  case  to  say,  that  half 
the  children  of  Friends  eventually  leave  the 
Society  in  that  Y''early  Meeting." 

Speaking  of  those  who  it  is  said  "  Fairly 
represent  every  section  of  religious  opinion 
in  our  Society,  except  it  be  that  which  is  op- 
posed on  jirinriple  to  the  proqress  of  the  gospel 
nf  oiif  ,idu,;,i,lr  Lur.l  ,/„,/  S.iri.uirr  we  are  told 
•■  fin-y  l.elirvr  that  the  sophiMiis  of  the  Phil- 
adelpliia  I'lpistle  wuuM  have  had  to  encounter 
the  wit  and  eloquence  of  Pejin,  and  the  logic 
of  Barclay,  who  would  have  shown  that  their 
'  Principle'  did  not  lead  to  such  conclusions." 

We  maj'  observe  that  it  is  not  correct  to 
say  the  "principles"  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  have  been  the  cause  of  many  who 
were  its  members,  leaving  it ;  but  it  is  true 
that  many  have  left,  because  it  would  not 
sacrifice  its  principles.  Thus,  it  endured  a 
great  fight  of  affliction  because  it  would  not 
give  up  the  doctrines  of  the  divinity,  atone- 
ment and  mediation  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ;  and  thousands  separated  from 
it,  who  might  have  been  retained  by  letting 
the  principles  go  ;  and  we  doubt  not  many 
have  left,  since  that  day,  because  the  Yearly 
Meeting  and  its  branches  were  unwilling  to 
compromise  the  principles  of  Friends.  But 
this  is  no  test  of  the  truth  or  error  of  the  prin- 
ciples themselves.  When  our  blessed  Saviour 
declared  the  mysterious  doctrine,  "  Except  ye 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man  and  drink  his 
blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you,"  many  of  his 
disciples  murmured,  went  back,  and  walked 
no  more  with  him ;  but  He  did  not  retract  or 
change  the  doctrine  in  order  to  bring  them 
backer  Although  He  told  his  disciples  that 
"wide  is  the  gate  and  broad  is  the  way,  that 
leadeth  to  destruction,  and  manij  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat;  because  strait  is  the  gate 
and  narrow  is  the  way  which  leadeth  unto 


112 


THE   FRIEND. 


life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it,"  Ho  gave  no 
intimation  that  He  would,  at  any  future  time, 
change  the  entrance  or  widen  the  way,  in 
order  to  induce  the  multitude  to  flock  into  it. 

In  the  list  given  in  this  '■  Eecord"  of  "  Bible 
reading  meetings,  and  mission  efforts,"  which 
is  said  to  be  imperfect,  we  note  a  few,  as  af 
fording  our  readers  some  idea  how  things  are 
progressing. 

Hitching.  "In  the  regular  meeting  foi 
worship  on  First-day  morning.  The  bible 
read  five  minutes  after  the  time  for  assem 
bling."  Scarborough.  "The  bible  is  read  at  the 
commencement  of  the  meeting;  five  Friends 
appointed  to  select  the  chapters  and  to  read 
SaifronWalden,  Mission  meeting.  "Bible  read 
ing,  teaching  address,  hymns  sung."  Nantwich 
"On  First-day,  in  lieu  of  the  usual  meeting  a 
bible  reading  meeting."  Doneaster.  "First-day 
afternoon,  in  lieu  of  the  usual  afternoon  meet 
ing,  a  bible  reading  meeting;  two  Friends  ap 
pointed  hy  the  Preparative  Meeting  to  take 
charge  of  it."  London,  Bedford  Institute 
"  Morning  mission  meeting ;  bible  read,  teach 
ing  address,  hymns  sung."  Westminstei 
Mission  meeting  "  held,  every  First-day  even 
ing  in  Friends'  Meeting-house.  Bible  read 
hymns  sung,  teaching  address."  Settle.  "A 
scripture  reading  meeting  instead  of  the  usual 
meeting  for  worship  on  Fii'St-day  afternoon." 
Taunton.  "Scripture  read  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  First-day  evening  meeting."  At 
Bristol,  a  mission  meeting  is  held  "under  the 
care  of  a  Friend  holding  a  minute  from  the 
Monthly  Meeting,"  wherein  the  "scriptures 
are  read,  teaching  address  ;  free  prayers  for 
members  of  the  congregation,  hymns  sung." 

We  suppose  we  may,  ere  long,  have  a  simi- 
lar record  of  "christian  work"  going  on  among 
members  here ;  when  our  meetings  for  wor- 
ship will  be  turned  into  bible  reading  meet- 
ings, and  our  meeting  houses  resound  with 
"hymns  sung."  How  sadly  is  our  Societj- 
exemplifjnng  the  truth  of  tlie  proverb  :  "  He 
that  despiseth  the  day  of  small  things,  shall 
fall  by  little  and  little.""  May  we  be  more  and 
more  joined  together,  with  one  heart  and  one 
mind,  to  cleave  to  the  faith  of  the  gospel  as 
held  by  our  forefathers,  which  made  them, 
and  can  yet  make  us,  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill 
that  cannot  be  hid. 


SUMMA.K\  OF  EVE^TS 
FoEEiGN — On  the  17th  m^t ,  tlie  Spinish  Coites,  b\ 
a  vote  of  191  isiinst  120    elccterl  the  rliiKe  nf    Vo^ti 
second  son  of  \  i  t  r  1   ii  1    '  til      t    1     1  i 

of  Spim      Tlu 
thioughont  Si    11         \ 

membeis  ot  the   i     ii  i 

present  the  ck  ^^n  t  tl 
TieUies  ha\e  he  u 
Hesse  Dumst^dt  Bide 
man  ConfedLi  iti  n  \ 
been  concluded  liut  is  i 

The  ciiciilir  ot  Pun  iKernin 

treats  of  Pans  m  1S5(.  i  \  l  Uteri 

and  Molations  ot  Eui   i  thcni 

ot  ISofa  ,  and  he  is  un\ble  t    sl  1 

seivethe  lattei  when  it  hi^  beei     I 
and  theiefoie  Enssii  disowns  it 
ed  en)o>  ment  of  the  Eusine 'ie  I,  i  ii      il     ^ 

to  enjo\  equil  lights  ^Mth  hei      Lul  (juuiviilt, 
to  the  E,us.,ian  cuculai  denounces  the  light  of  1 
to  leco^ni/L   thi.   riirnpein  situation  as  relea=in 


ing  prevails  all  over  England.     The  Cabinet,  h( 
is  divided,  some  of  the  members  opposing  themselves 
against  a  war  on  the  present  issue.  It  is  stated  that  five 
ministers,  including  John  Bright,  will  resign  if  Eng- 
land proceeds  to  hostilities.     A  Berlin  dispatch  says : 
In  official  ciicles  here  a  peaceful  solution  of  the  Black 
sea  question  is  looked  foi      It  is  freelv  admitted  that 
an  understanding  esi  ts  between  Pur:  n  ai  1  P  i    i 
that  m  case  ot  w  ai   the\  w  ill  c  i  opei  rt         1 1       11 
go\  eminent  has  declined  t    )   in  in  the  1  ] 
a.:;nu  t  Pi    i        Tl      i   ]  1       I  ll     1 
tc  I     il    <  11  II 

L  1  I  I 


lous  notitmtirn  in  ii., 
The  nulitan  operiti 


pit 


to  the  Black  sea 
t  the  last  w  etk  do  not  seem 
o  ha^e  been  \ti\  imj    itiiit      Th    Fiench  aim's  of  the 
Line  has  been  mci         1  1    ti  liOOOOmen 

\.ftei   the  defeat  oi   il  ar  Oilcans,  the 

French   armv  was    i  1  I  I  nbly  nearei   to 

Pans  1  ^  ei  aill  1  |  I  I  ll  IMhsa^s  the  king 
to  da>  teltc:  |1  1  t  I  I  tl  t  iIk  (ji and  Duke  of 
Alccklenbni  I  1     1      enem-y  along  the 

while  hnt  i  1         \     t  the  same  time  was 

caiti       1       \  li   m  FaMe  to  Gambetta 

hi    t  11  1     from  which  it  appears 

th  t     I  I  t  in  Pans  has  been  con 

sni      I   I  I  K  it  foi  two  weeks  longei 

\dMie  fi  ml  u  1\\  1  tlgmm  lepiesent  theciti 
zens  as  tiled  ot  w  ir  Thc^  condemn  the  government 
fii  leicttmg  the  armistici-  ind  demand  the  convocation 
if  the  J>ational  Assembh 

The  Prussians  now  occupy  all  the  strongholds  along 
the  line  of  the  Jura  mountains. 

The  French  appear  to  be  preparing  for  a  last  great 
eflbrt  to  relieve  their  besieged  capital.  Armies  are  to 
move  upon  it  from  the  north  as  well  as  south  of  France, 
and  aid  the  contemplated  sortie  from  the  city. 

The  Tour.s  government  has  published  a  statement  to 
the  effect  that  the  German  shipping  has  been  nearly 
driven  from  the  Pacitic  ocean,  as  well  as  the  South  sea, 
bv  French  cruisers. 
■  It  was  ici».rtoa  ..n  the  ^Oth,  that  tlie  annv  of  Prince 


mo.  4th,  1789  to  6th  mo.  30th,  1870,  the  receipts 
customs  were  $2,774,990,382.  Internal  revenue, 
488,722,308.  Direct  tax,  $26,659,317.  Public  1 
$189,324,825.  Miscellaneous,  »198,373,499.  Divid 
$9,720,136.  Premiums,  $159,118,950.  Interest,  i 
224— total  leceipts  54  847,394  642  The  cost  o 
armv  has  been  ■-S  q2fi  988  822  Navy,  S'81b  22( 
Tnlnn  *1  1  '  Pensions,  $221,153  Ijb 
II  Piemiums  $43,096  939 

/  I  last  week  24b     In  the 

I        III  I  II 

//     1/  i         11     1  llowmg  were  the  quots 

11  N       1     A  — \meiican  gald, 

1  -s  X  1  111  htto  5  20  s  18hS  IWl, 
1(1  4(1  live  1  ci  tLiit  lOb'i  "^upeihne  St ite  flour, 
a  $D  33  ,  finei  bnnds,  iio  oO  a  *s  i  i  Mixed  s 
wheat,  *1  2S  a  $1  30,  No  1  Chicig>  ping  $ 
$1  36 ,  red  western  SI  38  a  $1  40  ami  ci  St  ite,  J 
white  Kentucky,  $lb5  Oats,  bl  a  b?  cts  W« 
r-y  e  $1  02  Western  mixed  corn  89  a  91  cts  j 
delphia — Cotton  16}  a  16|  cts  foi  uplands  and 
Oileaus  Fl  ni  ^i  a  v,s  ,  ei  1  h]  Kcd  wheat,  $^ 
$1 43  I  s  I  I  I  t  O  its  52  a  E] 
Clovei  I  1  I  1  is5  2d  Th« 
■(als  and  I  III  I  \^  nue  Die 
numbeied  Dibd  he  id  J  I  let 
choice  9i  a  9J  cts  ,  tairt  nd  coi 
5  a  6  cts  per  lb  gioss  's  I  ilO  shi 
4  a  h  cts  per  lb  gi  oss  H  I  [  ei  1( 
net,  forj,coin  fed  Baltwio  t  — \1  ii  \  1  ui  I  amber  i 
ill  70  a  $1  80,  good  to  prime  $1  45  a  $1  bD, 
and  Indiana,  1>1  35  a  $1  40  White  corn  S 
vellow,  83  a  84  cts     Oats  oO  a  52  cts      Chicago 

2  spring  wheat,  $1.06i.    No.  2  corn,  64  a  65  cts. 
oats,  41  cts.     No.  2  rye,  73  cts.     No.  2  barley,  1 


cts.     Lard,  12J  a 


ta: 


cts. 


\\r 


g  Bavaria, 
NoithGer 
mburg  has 


that  I 
consiilt 
libert>- 

the  .sul 
tion  ol' 
to  the  I 


It  also  denies 
ll  ictingpoweib 
le  others  are  at 

virs  to  consider 
i-ainst  the  ac- 
juiwers,  parties 
A  warlike  feel- 


the  immediate  vicinity  uf  Paris,  is  now  computed  at 
43-i,ll(i0.  The  entire  French  forces  outside  the  walls 
may  probably  number  3.^0,000. 

Pniiaiations  arr  nuikin;;  at  Kome  for  the  reception 
of  till'  Kinii  <>(  Italy.  I ly  order  of  the  Pope,  every 
clnirih  will  In-  rlci.-id  llll^ill,^■  the  king's  presence  in  the 
citv.  Tlu;  States  i.t  tin-  (  Inirch  have  been  placed  under 
an'  interdict,  prohibiting  the  clergy  from  performing 
iliviiu-  service,  administering  the  sacrament  and  the 
rites  of  burial. 

L  nd  n  Consols,  92^  U  S  5  20's  of  1862,  88  ,  of 
1865,  87  ,  ten  forties,  SbJ 

Liverpool  —  Uplands  cotton,  9Jd  ,  Oileans,  did 
Bieadstuffs  quiet 

United  STATE'S — Cms)/     Ft     is — >ew    Acik   is 

ted  to  have  a  popul  ti  i     l    t    il    i        i    n    i    i        I 

0  liib  since  18b0      i     n     i    1      i  in       I  th  i      t 

\|  itue  show  the  wh   I     i    i     I    i      t    ii  I    I  it   i  i     I     I 
t -s719,  agamofonh  11  111   m  Isi-U     the  n  pul  itioii 
ol  Missouu  IS  1  b90,71b,  uimeieiseot   DUb,bU4      The 
enumeration  m  Kansas  sums  up  353,478  not  including 
Foils  Kile\  and  Lained  with  about  1400  peisons 

The  Ci  opi>  — The  report  ot  the  department  of  agricul- 
tuie  foi  the  Tenth  month,  states  that  the  wheat  crop  of 
1870  IS  about  fourteen  per  cent  less  than  that  ot  1869, 
whithwisM^n  lii^  The  torn  crop  lb  believed  to  be 
I     I     t     I     1  The  totil  Meld  is  esti 

I    I  I       Potatoes  piesent  less 

III  II  the  Atlantic  States,  and 

1      \\  ^  I    1=  still  moie  dehcient 

I  1  jj.  w  lU  1 1-  11    1  ugei  than  that  ot  last  year, 

liter     The  total  is   estimated  at   between 

1  1  3,d00,000  bales    Thesugai  crop  piomises 

Aiuei lean  lion — The  product  of  anthracite  pig  iron 
m  the  year  1869,  according  to  the  American  Iron  and 
Steel  Association,  was  971,150  tons.  In  the  same  period 
the  bituminous  coal  furnaces  made  553,341  tons,  and 
the  charcoal  furnaces  392,150  tons,  a  total  of  1,916,641 
tons. 

The  National  Receipts  and  Expenditures.— From  3d 


EKEATUM. 

the  16th  line  of  the  middle  column 
lue,  .should  be  "1855." 


MEETING  ON  BEHALF  OF  THE  FREED 

\  |iii'ni<   n  I  rting  of  Friends'  Freedmen  Relief 

ili    i'.    held  in  Arch   Street  Meeting- 

1' :,,:  :  I   ;;  il  I      11  lufth-day,  12th  mo.  1st,  1870,  a 

r.  M.      I  1 1.1 1(1- generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

John  B.  Garrett, 


TEACHER  AVANTED. 

A  competent  Teacher  (male  or  female)  is  wai 
take  charge  of  Friends'  School  at  Medford. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Edwabd  Eee' 
Clayton  Hainik,  Medford,  N.  J. 

FRIEND'S  BOOK  STOEE. 

Just  published  and  for  sale,  No.  304  Arch 

Philadelphia,  "  Journal  of  the  Life  and  Eeligioi 

vices  of  William  Evans  :  a  Minister  of  the  Go 

the  Society  of  Friends."     A  large  octavo  of  7 

Bound  in  cloth, $2.. 

Do     sheep 2.' 

Half  bound  in  Turkish  morocco. 


:xii 


[X(t  SCHOOL   FOR   IN 
XKSSASA,  NEW  YOE 


\    siiilal.le    ll 


cli  irge 


a   his  wife  are  wanted 
of  this   Inslitiitinii,  and    inana.ffe  the  Far 
nected  with  it.     A|ipli.  atimi  mav  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Wuitli.  Mar-halhon,  Chester  C( 
Thomas  Wi-tar,  lA.x  (  liasc  P.  O.,  Philad 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  d 

Joseph  Seattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  d 

FEIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSA: 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadt, 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  V 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patientsj 

made  to  the  Sujierintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  ~ 

Managers. 


Died,  at  Eahwa.y,  N.  J.,  on  the  5th  of  the  El 
month,  1870,  Martha  Shotwell,  in  the  87th 
her  age,  an  elder  of  Rahway  and  Plainfield  IV 
Meeting. 

'wiLLIAliriL  PILE,'  PEINTEEr 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  3,  1870. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.    116    NOKTH    FOURTH      STKKET,    UP    STAIRI 
PHILADELPHIA. 


Stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

ections  from  the  Diary  of  Ilanuah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Ci.ntinned  from  page  110.) 

■'5th  mo.  4tli,  1856.  Our  dear  friend  Sarah 
ott,  from  Ohio,  and  her  companion,  attend- 
our  meeting  in  the  course  of  their  religious 
lit.  I  could  not  hear  dear  Sarah's  commu- 
jation  to  us,  but  I  thought  it  was  attended 
th  a  precious  feeling;  and  her  humble  de- 
irtment,  with  that  of  her  companions,  was 

I  me  encouraging. 

•'11th.  To-day  when  it  seemed  almost  time 
<■  meeting  to  close,  supplication  was  put  up 
the  Father  of  mercies  for  continued  favors, 
d  I  thought  the  meeting  ended  under  a 
emn  covering.  Gracious  Father!  be  pleased 
keep  those  who  are  endeavoring,  though 
[bly,  to  espouse  Thy  precious  cause,  as  in 
!}  hollow  of  Thy  holy  hand,  seeing  our  stand- 
I;  is  as  on  a  sea  of  glass. 
''6th  mo.  8th.  I  thought  we  had  a  good 
lieting  in  silence.  It  seemed  to  me  the  solem- 
y  was  more  generally  felt  than  is  often  the 
is;  wherein  the  language  sweetly  arose,  'I 

II  guide  thee  with  mine  eye.'  May  my  de- 
odence  be  ever  on  Him  who  doeth  all  things 
11 :  who  '  knowetb  our  frame  and  remem- 
'Oth  that  we  are  dust.' 

'  8th  mo.  27th.  The  day  of  our  Monthly 
ieting  at  West  Chester.  The  forepart  of  it 
bought  was  favored  with  a  solemn  cover- 
'  in  silence.  At  the  close  of  that  for  discip- 
3,  after  a  few  words  were  spoken  hy  way 
testimony,  dear  M.  Kite  appeared  in  solemn 
)plication.  The  acknowledgment  of  my 
irt  was,  when  Thou  opens  there  is  none 
1  shut,  and  when  Thou  shuts,  none  can 
■',n.  Thankfulness  was  the  clothing  of  my 
irit. 

;'  Ist  mo.  4th,  1857.  Poverty  and  mourning 
i^e  been  much  the  clothing  of  my  spirit  of 
;:er  time;  partly  perhaps  because  of  the 
lisions  in  our  poor  Societj',  which  are  much 
be  lamented.  Wilt  thou  be  pleased,  O  Lord, 
[undertake  for  us  ?  for  vain  is  the  help  of 
in.  I  thought  I  was  enabled  in  meeting 
jlay  to  labor  for  a  portion  of  that  bread 
jich  nourisheth  the  inner  man,  being  never 
;re  sensible  that  it  is  not  at  our  com- 
;nd;  and  though  not  permitted  to  partake  of 


much,  yet  my  trust  in  Thee,  0  Father,  is  not 
shaken  !  Be  pleased  to  enable  me  to  hold 
fast  my  confidence  in  Thee,  even  unto  the  end 
of  my  pilgrimage. 

"  8th  mo.  2d.  Since  the  foregoing  date,  it 
hath  pleased  Divine  wisdom  to  afflict  me  with 
a  severe  spell  of  sickness,  from  which  I  did 
not  expect  to  recover.  Notwithstanding  pov- 
erty was  often  the  clothing  of  my  spirit,  there 
were  seasons  of  sweet  consolation,  wherein  a 
hope  was  afforded  that  I  was  still  under  the 
notice  of  Him  who  regards  the  workmanship 
of  his  own  Almighty  Hand  with  tender  com- 
passion :  which  feeling  I  desire  to  have  in 
grateful  remembrance.  Being  now  so  re- 
covered as  to  bo  able  to  sit  up  most  of  the 
day,  the  frequent  breathing  of  my  spirit  is  to 
the  Father  of  Mercies,  that  He  would  be 
pleased  to  keep  me  from  evil,  in  thought, 
word,  or  deed  ;  feeling  increasingly  the  need 
of  watchfulness  unto  prayer,  that  I  may  be 
preserved  from  bringing  dishonor  on  the 
blessed  Truth.  I  am  now  in  the  87th  year  of 
my  age. 

"  A  week  ago  our  beloved  friend  W.  G., 
from  Ireland,  in  the  course  of  his  religious 
visit  to  this  land,  had  an  appointed  meeting 
at  West  Chester  ;  which  I,  with  considerable 
assistance,  was  enabled  to  attend.  A  degree 
of  thankfulness  was  felt  in  being  permitted 
again  to  assemble  with  my  friends  in  order 
for  Divine  worship :  and  though  I  could  hear 
but  very  little  of  what  was  communicated,  I 
thought  we  had  a  good  meeting;  and  dear 
W.'s  company  at  our  house  afterwards  was 
strengthening  to  my  often  drooping  mind 
'  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  His 
goodness,  and  for  his  wonderful  work-s  to  tl 
children  of  men.' 

"  11th  mo.  8th.  For  several  successive  ones 
past,  I  have  been  able  to  attend  our  meeting 
regularlj-,  which  I  esteem  a  favor.  I  was 
more  comforted  in  that  held  to-day  than  at 
man}'  other  times,  in  silently  endeavoring  to 
keep  near  to  Divine  counsel,  and  free  from 
intruding  thoughts  which  often  beset  me  ;  and 
the  prevailing  desire  of  my  mind  was  for  my 
self  and  those  assembled,  that  we  might  be 
increasingly  concerned  to  look  to  the  High 
and  Holy  One  for  strength  to  live  the  life  of 
the  righteous,  that  so  our  latter  end  might  be 
like  unto  theirs;  being  renewedly  sensible 
that  any  efforts  in  our  ereaturely  wisdom 
would  bo  unavailing." 

Hannah  Gibbons  often  commemorates  the 
goodness  of  her  Heavenly  Father  in  over- 
hadowing  the  silent  mnilng  with  His  sweot, 
consoling  presence.  It  is  this  heavenly  canopy, 
bother  it  be  of  the  two  or  the  three,  or  the 
larger  assembly,  whether  it  be  the  silent  sit- 
ting together,  or  that  wherein  the  command 
is  given  "speak  to  my  people,"  that  consti- 
tutes the  christian's  Joy ;  that  binds  up  his 
wounds;  and  enables  to  rejoice  in  the  Lord 
and  to  joy  in  the  God  of  his  salvation.  Unless 
the  Minister  of  ministers  presides  in  a  religious 


unsanctified  effort  to  make  them  interesting 
or  instructive.  It  is  the  power  from  on  High 
that  is  to  be  sought  and  waited  for :  while 
He,  who  alone  can  give  it,  will  forever  make 
good  His  promises  to  the  wrestling,  longing, 
patient  soul :  "  They  that  wait  upon  the  Lord 
shall  renew  their  strength."  "  Ye  shall  seek 
me  and  shall  find  me,  when  ye  shall  search 
for  me  with  all  j^our  hearts." 

The  following  are  extracts  from  a  letter  to 
her  friend  William  Evans  : 

"  1st  mo.  1858. 

"  My  dear  friend  and  brother, — My  mind  ia 
often  turned  towards  thee  and  dear  Elizabeth, 
in  desire  that  neither  heights  nor  depths, 
things  present  nor  to  come,  may  be  able  to 
separate  us  from  the  love  of  God  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord.  These  are  days  of  tribula- 
tion and  sorrow ;  yet  it  is  a  comfort  to  remem- 
ber that  the  Lord's  arm  is  not  shortened  that 
it  cannot  save,  neither  is  His  ear  grown  heavy 
that  it  cannot  hear  the  cries  of  the  poor,  and 
the  sighings  of  the  needy  soul.  I  am  a  little 
encouraged  at  times  in  the  hope,  that  the 
work  is  on  the  wheel.  Is  there  not  cause  to 
hope  that  some  things  which  are  developing 
may  have  a  tendency  to  raise  serious  reflec- 
tions in  the  minds  of  those  who  seem  so  de- 
sirous of  having  their  own  way  adopted, 
seeming  to  feel  so  little  regard  to  the  feeling 
and  judgment  of  their  brethren.  Oh  how 
much  there  is  which  has  a  tendency  to  divide 
and  scatter,  instead  of  healing  and  binding 
up  I  *  *  *  The  desire  of  my  poor  feeble 
mind  at  times  is,  that  each  one  may  do  with 
their  might  what  their  hands  find  to  do,  in 
order  for  the  repairing  of  the  walls  which  are 
so  lamentably  broken  down:  and  as  these 
honestly  endeavor  to  go  forth  in  humility  and 
godly  fear,  I  trust  the  work  will  prosper, 
though  they  may  have  as  it  were,  to  work 
with  one  hand,  while  they  hold  a  weapon  of 
defence  in  the  other.  I  trust  there  are  in  dif- 
ferent places  a  tribulated,  suffering  remnant, 
who  as  they  endeavor  to  keep  the  faith  and 
the  patience,  will  in  the  Lord's  time  know 
Him  to  arise  for  their  help,  remembering  the 
encouraging  language,  '  Fear  not,  little  flock, 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you 
the  kingdom.' 

"  Yesterday  our  little  select  Preparative 
Meeting  was  held.  As  we  sat  together,  the 
saying  of  our  blessed  Saviour  revived  in  my 
mind  :  'Where  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst 
of  them.'  It  did  feel  to  me  that  there  was  a 
ttle  of  the  heavenly  influence  felt  amongst 
us ;  which  is  cause  of  humble  gratitude  to  the 
Author  of  all  good,  and  encouraging  to  the 
traveller  Zionward." 

The  selections  from  her  memoranda  con- 
tinue :  "  2d  mo.  7th.  Being  favored  to  get  to 
meeting  to-day,  the  language  early  revived  in 
my  mind,  '  I  will  bear  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord,  because  I  have  sinned  against  him;' 
hich  continued  to  impress  my  mind,  attended 


gathering,  poor  must  they  be,  despite  every  I  with  desires  that  those  who  had  departed  from 


114 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  right  way  of  the  Lord,  might  patiently 
bear  His  chastenings,  in  order  for  their  puri- 
fication, until  He  was  pleased  to  say,  It  is 
enough  :  and  through  all,  experience  that  re- 
pentance which  is  the  gift  of  God.  I  feared 
to  omit  endeavoring  to  express  my  exercise, 
lest  I  might  fall  into  condemnation :  but  Oh  I 
the  weightiness  of  speaking  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  ;  it  has  felt  increasingly  awful  to  me 
of  latter  time. 

"8th.  This  day  I  have  entered  my  88th 
year;  and  desires  have  been  raised  that  in- 
creasing watchfulness  unto  prayer  may  be 
sought  after ;  and  in  the  remembrance  of  many 
favors  which  I  have  received,  a  degree  of 
thankfulness  arose  in  my  mind,  attended  with 
solicitude  for  a  continuance  of  the  Lord's  mer- 
cies, if  it  be  His  blessed  will,  the  few  remaio- 
ing  days  allotted  me. 

"  6th  mo.  20th.  I  went  to  meeting  under 
some  sense  of  the  importance  of  attending 
our  meetings  in  a  right  manner,  being  some- 
times tried  with  unprofitable  thoughts,  and  at 
others  with  heaviness  and  dullness;  feeling 
sensible  also  of  our  entire  inability  to  worship 
the  Father  aright,  without  His  holy  assist- 
ance. I  had  not  sat  long,  before  my  mind 
was  impressed  with  the  desires  for  the  encour- 
agement of  those  who  feel  their  own  nothing- 
ness, and  the  encouraging  language  arose: 
For  the  oppression  of  the  poor,  and  the  sigh- 
ing of  the  needy  soul,  I  will  arise,  saith  the 
Lord.  Supplication  was  put  up  for  those,  and 
also  for  such  as  were  delayiog  the  important 
work  of  the  soul's  salvation  ;  and  a  few  words 
being  afterwards  expressed  in  testimony, 
though  feeble  in  body,  my  mind  was  favored 
with  an  holy  quiet,  which  I  desire  to  have  in 
grateful  remembrance." 

No  date.  "  I  attended  the  funeral  of  my 
beloved  cousin  R.  A.  It  seemed  to  me  a  solemn 
time  at  the  grave  ;  a  season  I  trust  wherein 
renewed  visitation  was  extended  to  some,  who 
were  earnestl}^  entreated  not  again  to  put  by 
the  offers  of  Divine  mercy,  remembering  the 
awful  declaration  of  the  Most  High,  '  My 
spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  man.'  I  re- 
turned peaceful  and  thankful.  Dear  Hannah 
Ehoads  was  in  attendance,  and  was  favored 
in  testimony." 

(To  be  continued.) 


Ifldian  Stone  Implements. 


The  stone  selected  for  arrowheads  and 
tomahawk  points,  was,  as  a  rule,  very  hard 
in  its  nature,  compact  in  structure,  and  tine 
grained,  presenting  a  conchoidal  fracture 
when  broken.  In  the  valley  of  the  Connecti- 
cut these  conditions  were  satisfied  by  a  varietj- 
of  hornstone,  along  the  sea  coast  in  the  por- 
phyry. In  each  of  these  localities  I  have  found 
some  arrowheads  made  of  jasper,  some  of 
white  granular  quartz,  and  occasionally  one 
from  slate,  but  the  greater  pi-oportion  of  these 
are  collectively  small,  though  it  is  evident  that 
beauty  in  the  material  had  attractions.  O 
great  source  of  supply  for  the  jasper  and 
quartz  implements,  was  in  part  or  wholly 
scattered  boulders,  while  the  porphyry  came 
from  the  ledges  on  Marblehead  Neck,  and  the 
small  boulders  washed  up  along  the  coast. 
That  boulders  were  frequently  used  is  proved 
from  many  half  formed  implements  which 
show  some  of  the  rounded  surface  yet  remain- 
ing. That  the  porphyry  ledges  on  Marble- 
head  Neck  were  an  extensive  source  of  supply 


proved  by  the  cart  loads  of  chippings  of 
stone  around  and  in  the  vicinity  of  them. 
That  these  pieces  and  fragments  were  artifi- 
cially broken  is  proved  by  the  many  conchoi- 
dal surfaces,  the  fresh  appearance  of  the  sur- 
faces, and  the  rough  design  which  some  of 
these  present. 

That  the  practice  of  the  aborigines  was  to 
cut  out  but  rough  designs  at  the  quarry,  and 
work  out  these  designs  at  their  camping 
grounds,  is  proved  by  the  large  size  of  the 
fragments  chipped  off  near  these  ledges,  and 
the  scarcity  of  even  rough  designs ;  while  in 
the  town  of  Marblehead,  about  a  mile  from 
the  porphyry  ledges  on  the  Neck,  the  chip- 
pings are  smaller,  and  the  designs  are  nearer 
to  completion.  In  the  township  of  Marble- 
head I  have  found  a  multitude  of  implements, 
over  a  thousand  in  number,  that  were  broken 
in  every  stage  of  the  process  of  manufacture, 
while  I  have  rarely  found  in  the  Connecticut 
valley  fragments  of  unfinished  implements; 
such  as  I  have  found  are  usually  those  of 
finished  implements.  The  chippings  of  stone 
on  Marblehead  Neck,  as  I  have  shown,  aver- 
age quite  large ;  those  in  the  township  con- 
siderably smaller,  and  the  chippings  found  in 
the  Connecticut  valley  are  yet  smaller. 

The  hornstones  so  commonly  used  for  arrow- 
heads and  other  implements  there  I  have 
never  found  in  Marblehead,  and  I  have  never 
found  among  implements  of  the  Connecticut 
vallej^  any  manufactured  from  the  porphj'ry 
of  Marblehead.  In  one  of  the  Reports  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution  is  an  account  of  the 
finding  of  a  mass  of  half  finished  implements 
buried  in  the  ground  ;  such  deposits  simply 
prove  that  the  aborigines  having  cut  out 
rough  outlines  of  impalements,  at  times  carried 
these  to  their  cami:)ing  ground,  and  there 
buried  them,  to  be  finished  at  leisure.  I  ex- 
hibit specimens  of  a  lot  that  I  dug  up  in 
Marblehead,  on  the  Freeto  farm,  about  a  foot 
below  the  surface;  such  deposits  are  called 
"  Indian  pockets."  There  were  over  forty 
pieces  in  the  lot. 

The  quantity  in  every  case  apjDcared  in 
each  instance  to  be  about  equal,  apparently 
limited  by  the  weight  one  person  might  con- 
vertiently  carry.  From  a  study  of  the  break- 
age we  learn  that  in  making  their  arrowheads 
and  tomahawk  points  they  chipped  the  stone 
from  the  edge  towards  the  centre,  which,  while 
it  gave  a  sharp  edge,  left  a  central  ridge  that 
gave  strength  to  the  weapon.  In  finishing 
arrowheads  there  was  a  great  deal  of  slow, 
careful  work,  which  finally  consisted  in  break- 
ing off  particles  almost  as  fine  as  dust,  by 
gentle  pressure  against  stone.  I  had  one 
arrowhead  brought  to  me  by  a  friend  from 
California,  made  from  the  bottom  of  a  glass 
bottle ;  it  was  very  sharp  and  exquisitely 
finished.  It  was  mostly  made  in  his  presence 
by  an  Indian  squaw  and  nearly  three  days 
were  spent  in  its  manufacture.  It  can  be 
safely  stated  that  with  the  same  tools  no 
white  man  can  make  an  Indian  arrowhead. 

The  rocks  used  by  the  Indiani?  on  the  coast 
in  the  manufacture  of  their  larger  implements, 
such  as  axes,  gouges,  skin  dressers  and  grain 
pestles,  were  greenstone  and  syenite,  and  in 
the  Connecticut  valley  a  large  portion  were 
made  from  trap  rock.  These  large  impl 
ments  appear  to  have  had  their  forms  first 
roughlj'  hewn  out,  then  to  have  been  worked 
into  shape  by  picking  with  sharp  pointed 
stones  after  which  they  were  sometimes  pol- 
ished.    The  axes  as  a  rule  were  not  polished, 


while  the  implements  used  in  the  dressing  c 
skins  were,  almost  uniformly.  Sometime 
when  the  natural  form  of  the  material  favoi 
ed,  such  as  fragments  of  trap  rock  for  pestle 
md  for  hoes,  but  little  additional  work  wa. 
put  upon  it,  and  the  implement  was  but 
rough  affair. 

Of  the  large  implements,  as  would  be  pn 
sunied  from  their  character,  it  is  rare  to  fin 
any  that  were  broken  in  the  process  of  mam 
facture,  while  such  as  have  been  marred  c 
broken,  after  having  been  manufactured,  ai 
very  common.  It  is  stated  by  those  who  ha'v 
made  a  comparison  between  the  large  impl 
ments  of  this  country  and  of  Europe,  ths 
those  manufactured  by  the  aborigines  of  th 
country  are  hewn,  picked  and  sometimes  po 
'shed  ;  those  of  Europe  are  simply  hewn.  Th 
marked  difference,  if  it  is  a  fact,  is  not  so  sii 
gular  as  appears  at  first  sight;  the  materia 

a  large  extent,  of  the  European  implement 

flint,  which,  while  it  cannot  he  surpasse 

a  material  for  hewing,  yet  for  picking  an 
polishing,  would  prove  very  refractorj^,  an 
it  is  probable  that  the  same  motives  that  le 
our  own  aborigines  to  avoid  the  porphyr; 
"ed  those  of  Europe  to  be  content  with  simpl 
hewing,  having  to  deal  with  a  still  more  stu 
born  material  in  their  flint.  The  skin  dres 
ers,  gouges  and  some  other  implements  wei 
made  as  sharp  at  the  working  edges  as  sue 
stones  were  capable  of,  and  this  was  done  t 

bbing  them  on  fine  grained  stones.  On  tl 
sea  coast  pieces  of  the  finest  grained  gree 
tone  were  mostly  used,  some  of  which,  whe 
found,  were  as  much  worn  as  any  model 
carpenter's  hone. 

I  have  never  seen  among  the  relics  on  tl 
sea  coast  any  resembling  the  scalping  kniv 
of  the  West,  or  of  Europe,  or  any  whose  pec 
liar  shape  suggested  that  it  might  have  be( 
used  as  a  scalping  knife.  I  infer  from  th 
that  on  the  sea  coast  the  large  chippings 
stone,  having  a  sharp  edge,  were  used  as  seal 
ing  knives.  Among  some  fifteen  hundri 
spicimens  of  Indian  implements,  collected  ( 
the  sea  coast,  I  have  never  seen  more  thi 
one,  that,  from  its  shape  and  size  could  pos 
bly  have  been  used  as  the  conventional  torn 
hawk,  an  axe  shaped  weapon  to  be  throv 
from  the  hand.  The  illustrations  in  some 
our  modern  school  books  are  more  eorre 
where  the  tomahawk  is  shown  to  have  beer 
wooden  club  terminating  in  a  hard  woo( 
knob,  in  which  had  been  inserted  a  large  sto 
point. 

The  form  of  the  metallic  axe  was  doubtk 
copied  from  the  same  implement  used  by  t 
inhabitants  of  the  stone  age.  From  time 
time  the  metallic  axe  has  varied  in  form,ai 
all  the  several  forms  of  stone  axes  I  have 
my  possession  have  been  represented  in  soi 
of  the  forms  of  the  metallic  axe,  and  as  th 
of  the  standard  axe  of  to-daj-  is  precisely  it 
of  one  of  these  forms,  I  cannot  doubt  but  tt 
the  stone  implement  supplied  the  model. 

Christ  the  Light  of  Life.—U  any  thing 
ferior  to  the  Spirit  of  the  Redeemer  eflfectua 
reproves  for  sin,  "Satan  is  divided  against  hi 
self:"  it  isonly  the  Spirit  of  Christ  that  "c( 
vinces  the  world  of  sin,  of  righteousness,  a 
of  judgment."  Sound  therefore,  and  consons 
with  the  analysis  of  gospel  faith,  were  the  t 
timonies  of  George  Fox  and  Bobert  BarcL 
to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  "  the  light  of  lif 
and  only  "true  light,  which  lighteth  ev« 
man  that  cometh  into  the  world." — S.  Scqf^ 


THE   FRIEND. 


115 


1  Selected  for  "  The  Friend." 

liie  Way  of  Life  and  Death  made  manifest  aud 
set  before  meu. 

I  (Coutiuued  from  page  2080 

I  Objection.  But  are  not  the  scriptures  the 
l''ord  of  God  ?  And  is  not  tlie  Word  of  God 
ii  be  a  christian's  rule?  If  every  one  should 
|j  left  to  his  own  spirit,  what  confusion  and 
pcertainly  would  this  produce! 
:  Answer.  The  scriptures  are  not  the  Living 
l''ord,  which  is  appointed  by  God  to  be  the 
[lie  of  a  christian  ;  but  they  contain  words 
l)Oken  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  testifying  of  that 
rord,  and  pointing  to  that  "Word  which  is  to 
}j  the  rule.  Search  the  scriptures,  for  in  them 
bu  think  to  have  eternal  life,  and  they  are 
iiey  which  testify  of  me,  and  ye  will  not  come 
!i  me  that  ye  may  have  life.  John  v.  39,  40. 
ihe  scriptures  are  to  be  searched  for  the  tes- 
imony  which  they  give  of  Christ;  and  when 
pat  testimony  is  received,  Christ  is  to  be  come 
|i,  and  life  received  from  Him.  But  the 
[harisees  formerly,  and  Christians  since  (I 
lean  christians  in  name)  search  the  scrip- 
::res;  but  do  not  come  to  Christ  for  the  life, 
it  stick  in  the  letter  of  the  scriptures,  and 
bpose  the  life  with  the  letter,  keeping  them- 
dves  from  the  life  by  their  wisdom  and 
powledge  in  the  letter.  Thus  they  put  the 
mptures  into  the  place  of  Christ,  and  so 
pnor  neither  Christ  nor  the  scriptures.  It 
^d  been  no  honor  to  John  to  have  been  taken 
fr  the  light  ;  hia  honor  was  to  point  to  it; 
pr  is  it  any  honor  to  the  scriptures  to  be 
idled  the  Word  of  God  ;  but  their  honor  is  to 
[scover  and  testify  of  the  Word.  Now  hear 
'hat  the  scriptures  call  the  Word.  In  the 
bginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 
lith  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  John  i.  1. 
ind  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  14th.  This 
las  the  name  of  Christ,  when  He  came  into 
;ie  world  in  the  flesh,  to  sow  His  life  in  the 
orld.  And  when  He  comes  again  into  the 
lorld,  out  of  a  far  country,  to  fight  with  the 
3ast  and  false  prophet,  and  to  cleanse  the 
;irth  of  the  whore's  fornication  and  idols, 
herewith  she  had  corrupted  it.  He  shall  have 
iie  same  name  again  ;  His  name  is  called  the 
i^^ord  of  God.  Eev.  six.  13.  So  Peter  calleth 
iiat  the  Word  of  God,  which  liveth  and 
oideth  forever.  1st  Peter  i.  23.  And  this 
■'^ord  that  liveth  and  abideth  forever,  was  the 
jord  that  they  preached,  25th.  And  they 
lat  believed  did  not  cry  up  the  words  that 
lie  apostles  spake  for  the  Word  ;  but  received 
le  thing  they  spake  of,  the  ingrafted  Word; 
;hich  being  received  with  a  meek,  quiet,  and 
|ibmissive  spirit,  is  able  to  save  the  soul, 
limes  i.  21.  This  is  the  word  of  faith  that  is 
,Lgh,  in  the  heart  and  in  the  mouth.  Rom.  x. 
,  This  is  the  word  that  stands  at  the  door 
,'  the  heart,  and  speaks  to  be  let  in  (Behold, 
istand  at  the  door  and  knock;)  and  when  it 
I  let  in,  it  speaks  in  the  heart  what  is  to  be 
;3ard  and  done.  It  is  nigh ;  it  is  in  the  heart, 
id  in  the  mouth  ;  to  what  end  ?  That  thou 
ightest  hear  it,  and  do  it.  The  living  Word, 
hich  is  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
;iy  two  edged  sword,  divides  in  the  mouth, 
[id  divides  in  the  heart,  the  vile  from  the 
irecious;  yea,  it  reacheth  to  the  very  inmost 
i'the  heart,  and  cuts  between  the  roots,  (Heb. 
|i.  11th,)  and  this  thou  art  to  hear  and  do. 
ihou  art  to  part  with  all  vile  words,  the  vile 
|)hversation,  the  vile  course  and  worship  of 
!ie  world  outwardly,  and  the  vile  thoughts 
pd  course  of  sin  inwardly,  as  fast  as  the  Word 
i-scovers  them  to  thee,  and  to  exercise  thy- 


self in  that  which  is  folly  and  madness  to  the 
eye  of  the  world,  and  a  grievous  cross  to  thine 
own  worldly  nature ;  yea,  when  the  word 
reaches  to  the  very  nature,  life,  and  spirit 
within,  from  whence  all  that  comes,  that 
strong,  wise  root  of  the  fleshly  life  in  the  heart 
must  not  be  spared,  nor  that  foolish,  weak 
thing  (to  man's  wise  eye)  which  is  brought 
instead  thereof,  be  rejected  ;  which,  when  it 
is  received,  is  but  like  a  little  seed,  even  the 
least  of  seeds;  and  when  it  grows  up,  it  is  a 
long  while  but  like  a  child,  and  yet  keeping 
in  that  childishness,  out  of  the  wisdom,  it 
enters  into  that  kingdom  which  the  greatest 
wisdom  of  man  (in  all  his  zealous  ways  and 
forms  of  religion)  falls  short,  and  is  shut  out 
of.  This  is  the  Word  of  life  ;  this  is  the  true 
iving  rule,  and  way  to  eternal  life;  and  this 
8  the  obedience  ;  this  is  the  hearing  and  doing 
of  the  Word.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
bear.  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be  in 
the  faith ;  prove  your  own  selves.  Know  ye 
not  your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates?  2d  Corin, 
xiii.  5.  Are  ye  in  the  faith?  Then  Christ  is 
in  you.  Is  not  Christ  in  you  ?  Then  ye  are 
in  the  reprobate  state,  out  of  the  faith.  Is 
Christ  in  you,  and  shall  He  not  hold  the  reins, 
and  rule?  Shall  the  living  Word  be  in  the 
heart,  and  not  the  rule  of  "the  heart?  Shall 
He  speak  in  the  heart,  and  man  or  woman  in 
whom  He  speaks  run  to  the  words  of  scrip- 
ture formerly  spoken,  to  know  whether  these 
be  His  words  or  no?  ISTay,  nay,  His  sheep 
know  His  voice  better  than  so.  Did  the 
apostle  John,  who  had  seen,  and  tasted,  and 
handled,  and  preached  the  Word  of  Life,  send 
christians  to  his  epistles,  or  any  other  part  of 
scripture,  to  be  their  rule?  Nay,  he  directed 
them  to  the  anointing  as  a  suflBcient  teacher. 
Ist  John  ii.  17.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  bellj-  shall 
flow  rivers  of  living  water.  John  vii.  38.  He 
that  hath  the  fountain  of  life  in  him,  issuing 
out  rivers  of  living  water  continually,  hath  he 
need  to  go  forth  to  fetch  in  water?  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  within  you,  saith  Christ ; 
and  he  bids  seek  the  kingdom.  Light  the 
candle,  sweep  thine  own  house,  seek  diligently 
for  the  kingdom;  there  it  is,  if  thou  canst  find 
it.  Now  he  that  hath  found  the  kingdom 
within,  shall  ho  look  without,  into  words 
spoken  concerning  the  kingdom,  to  find  the 
laws  of  the  kingdom  ?  Are  not  the  laws  of 
the  kingdom  to  be  found  within  the  kingdom? 
Shall  the  kingdom  be  in  the  heart,  and  the 
laws  of  the  kingdom  written  without  in  a 
book  ?  Is  not  the  gospel  the  ministration  of 
the  Spirit?  Aud  shall  he  who  hath  received 
the  Spirit  run  back  to  the  letter  to  be  his 
guide  ?  Shall  the  living  Spirit,  that  gave  forth 
the  scriptures,  be  present,  and  not  have  pre- 
eminence above  His  own  words?  What  is 
the  proper  intent  of  the  letter  ?  Is  it  not  to 
testify  of  the  Spirit,  and  to  end  in  the  Spirit? 
The  law,  the  prophets,  John,  led  to  Christ  in 
the  flesh ;  and  He  was  to  be  the  increasing 
light,  when  they  should  decrease.  Christ's 
words  in  the  flesh,  the  apostles'  words  after- 
wards, and  all  words  since,  are  but  to  lead  to 
Christ  in  the  Spirit,  to  the  eternal  living  sub- 
stance; and  when  the  words  of  Christ,  of  the 
apostles,  or  any  words  spoken  from  the  same 
Spirit  in  those  days,  have  brought  to  the 
Spirit,  to  the  feeling  and  settling  of  the  soul 
in  the  living  foundation,  and  to  the  building 
and  perfecting  of  the  man  of  God  therein, 
they  have  attained  their  end  and  glory.    But 


to  cry  up  these  not  understanding  their  voice, 
but  keeping  at  a  distance  from  the  thing  that 
they  invite  to ;  the  words  hereby  are  put  out 
of  their  place,  out  of  their  proper  use  and  ser- 
vice, and  so  attain  neither  their  end  nor  their 
glory.  And  though  man  put  that  upon  them 
which  seems  to  be  a  greater  glory,  namely, 
to  make  them  his  rule  and  guide  ;  yet,  it  being 
not  a  true  glory,  it  is  no  glory,  but  a  dishonor 
both  to  them  and  to  the  Spirit,  who  gave 
them  to  another  end. 


Tile  Value  of  tlie  Honey  Bee  in  Agriculture. 

Honey  and  wax  have  ever  been  two  most 
useful  articles  in  domestic  economy,  and,  from 
the  earliest  times,  the  honey  bee  has  been  the 
companion  of  man.  What  an  addition  to  a 
farmer's  house  is  a  beehive,  nestling  among 
the  apple  trees  with  its  hundreds  of  busy  in- 
habitants, some  settling  about  the  door,  or 
flying  lightly  above  the  roof,  others  darting 
off  in  quest  of  new  supplies  of  food,  and  still 
others  returning  on  laboring  wings  laden 
down  with  their  "  baskets"  filled  with  crude 
pollen.  What  a  scene  of  industry  and  system 
is  bee  life!  This  is  an  every-day  picture.  But 
honey  and  wax  are  not  indispensable.  The 
hunting  of  the  sioerm  whale  and  the  discovery 
of  petroleum  have  done  away  with  the  need 
of  wax,  and  the  sugar  cane  and  beets  give  us 
sweets  in  new  and  more  convenient  forms. 
What  use  then,  is  the  bee?  our  reader  will 
ask.  The  answer  will  recur  to  but  a  few. 
The  grand  use  in  nature  of  the  bee  is  the 
securing  to  the  farmer  or  fruit  raiser  a  good 
crop  and  the  permanence  of  the  best  varieties 
of  fruit. 

Gardeners  have  always  known  that  bees 
fertilize  squash,  melon,  and  cucumber  flowers 
by  conveying  the  i^ollen  from  one  plant  to 
another,  thus  insuring  not  only  the  complete 
fertilization  of  the  seed  by  the  male  pollen 
and  thus  improving  the  fruit,  but  actually 
causing  the  production  of  more  squashes, 
melons,  aud  cucumbers  by  causing  certain 
flowers  to  set  that  otherwise  would  have 
dropped  to  the  ground  sterile  and  useless. 
This  has  been  proved  by  fertilizing  the  flowers 
by  hand  ;  a  very  large,  indeed  an  unnaturally 
abundant  crop  being  thus  obtained.  It  has 
been  noticed  by  a  few,  though  the  many  have 
not  appreciated  the  fact,  that  fruit  trees  are 
more  productive  when  a  swarm  of  bees  is 
placed  among  them,  for  when  the  bees  have 
been  removed  by  disease  or  other  means,  the 
fruit  crop  has  diminished. 

"  At  the  Apiarian  General  Convention,  held 
at  Stuttgard,  Wirtemburg,  in  1858,  the  subject 
of  honey-yielding  crops  being  under  discus- 
sion, the  celebrated  pomologist.  Professor 
Lucas,  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Hohenheiu 
Institute,  went  on  to  say:  'Of  more  import- 
ance, however,  is  the  improved  management 
of  our  fruit  trees.  Here  the  interests  of  the 
horticulturists  and  the  bee-keeper  combine 
and  run  parallel.  A  judicious  pruning  of  our 
fruit  trees  will  cause  them  to  blossom  more 
freely,  and  yield  honey  more  plentifully.  I 
would  urge  attention  to  this  on  those  particu- 
larlj^  who  are  both  fruit  growers  and  bee- 
keepers. A  careful  and  observant  bee  keeper 
at  Potsdam  writes  to  me  that  his  trees  yield 
decidedly  larger  erojis  since  he  has  established 
an  apiary  in  his  orchard,  and  the  annual  crop 
is  now  more  certain  and  regular  than  before, 
though  his  trees  had  always  received  due  at- 
tention.' 


116 


THE   FRIEND. 


"  Some  years  ago  a  wealthy  lady  in  Ger- 
many established  a  green  house,  at  consider- 
able cost,  and  stocked  it  with  a  great  variety 
of  choice  native  and  exotic  fruit  trees — ex- 
pecting in  due  time  to  have  remunerating 
crops.  Time  passed,  and  annually  there  was 
a  superabundance  of  blossoms,  with  only  very 
little  fruit.  Various  plans  were  devised  and 
adopted  to  bring  the  trees  to  bearing,  but 
without  success,  till  it  was  suggested  that  the 
blossoms  needed  fertilization,  and  that,  by 
meansofbees,  the  needed  work  could  beeffect- 
ed.  A  hive  of  busy  honey  gatherers  was  intro- 
duced next  season ;  the  remedy  was  eft'ectual 
— there  was  no  longer  anj'  ditHculty  in  pro- 
ducing crops  there.  The  bees  distributed  the 
pollen,  and  the  setting  of  the  fruit  followed 
naturally." 

From  these  convincing  facts  we  learn  the 
value  of  the  honey  bee  to  agriculture.  Blot 
them  out  and  we  must  go  almost  entirely 
without  fruit  and  vegetables.  Besides  being 
a  source  of  profit  for  their  honey  and  wax, 
the  bee  actually  brings  to  our  doors  loads  ot 
fruits  and  vegetables  and  other  products  o' 
the  i'a.rm.— Annals  of  Bee  Culture,  1870. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Extracts  from  a   Sermon  preached   at  Grace 
Church  Street,  England,  2ith  oth  mo.  1G88, 
hy  Stephen  Crisp:  "Wo  True  Worship  with 
out  the  right  knowledge  of  God." 
"My  Fi'iends, — There  is  no  man  who  can 
truly  worship  God,  till  he  comes  in  a  measure 
of  certain  knowledge  of  Him ;  for  all  the  wor- 
ship in  the  world,  where  the  veil  of  ignorance 
still  prevails  on  the  mind,  is  all  abominable: 
there  is  no  acceptance  with  God.  There  must 
be  a  knowledge  of  God  before  there  can  be  a 
true  worshipping  of  him;  for  they  that  wor- 
ship  before   they  know    God,    'worship    they 
1,-now  not  what ;'  they  worship  a  God  they  have 
heard  of,  but  do  not  know ;  so  every  one  that 
worshippeth,  must  first  come  to  that  which 
giveth  a  true   knowledge ;  that  raiseth  up  a 
certainty  in  the  mind,  '  This  is  the  Lord,  we 
will  trust  in  him  ;  this  is  our  God,  and  we  will 
serve  him.'     And  that  all  people  might  come 
to  this  certainty  of  knowledge,  God  hath  sent 
forth  his  Spirit,  that  the  things  of  God  might 
"be   communicated  by  the   Spirit  of  God,  for 
without  the  assistance  of  the  Spirit,  men  seek 
after  the  knowledge  of  God  in  vain;    for  it 
they  seek  after  the  knowledge,  worship  and 
acceptance  with  God,  they  cannot  find  it;  so 
that  all  religion,  and  religious  performances 
people   are    exercised   in,  where   they  begin 
without  the  Spirit,  will  all  prove  fruitless  in 
the  end.     The  wise   men  of  the   world,  have 
used  their  wisdom  to  find  out  the  true  God ; 
but  God  in  wisdom  hath  ordained  that  the 
world  by  all  their  wisdom  shall  not  know  him; 
so  there  is  an  end  of  their  labor.     Then  how 
shall  they  know  him?     'As  none  can  know 
the  things  of  a  man  save  the  spirit  of  man 
that  is  in  him,  so  non-e  can  know  the  things 
of  God,  but  tlie^pii^t  of  God.'     So  they  that 
resist  the  gi^iddhce,  direction  and  counsels  of 
the  Spirit  of 'G;od,  are  like  those  that  would 
enter  a  house  or  palace,  and  remember  not  the 
door  that,  leads  into  it.     People  would  come 
into   the.  divine    knowledge,  and  the  under- 
standing-of  divine  mysteries,  but  they  desire 
another   way;    bj^    study   and    by   arts   and 
sciences,  they  would  attain  it  by  their  own 
industry,  and  herein  they  strive  to  excel  each 
other.     If  one  comes  among  them  and  tells 
them,  Frienda  you  are  all  out  of  the  way, 


then  they  are  angry,  and  instead  of  inquiring 
the  way,  they  are  angry  that  their  way  must 
be  rejected.     Friends,  you  will  never  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  God  but  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  ;  then  they  mock,  scoff  and  scorn  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Spirit,  for  the  teaching  of  the 
Spirit  hath  been  the  scorn  of  the  age.     *    * 
Can   any  come  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ, 
unless  fie  that  sent  him  reveals  him?     Where 
are  people's  bibles?   their  rule  as  they  call 
it,  that  all  their  endeavors  have  proved  fruit- 
less in  respect  of  the  knowledge  of  God.    But 
some  will  say,  make  it  appear  that  we  have 
not  come  to  this  true  worship  and  knowledge 
and  true  religion  ?     I  will  tell  you,  all  that 
have  attained  to  this  true  knowledge,  have 
been  made  partakers  of  his  divine  nature  and 
his  divine  qualities  ;  they  have  brought  forth 
in  their  lives  and  conversations,  of  the  same 
nature,   viz.,    holy   and    divine:    They   have 
known  the  sanctifier  and  are  a  sanctified  peo 
pie,  so  that  they  are  one  with  him,  and  show 
forth  the  beauty  of  holiness  in  their  lives,  that 
is  a  demonstration  that  may  show  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  for  without  it  they  live  a  cor- 
rupt, unholy  life,  a  life  of  self  love,  a  life  of 
pride,  vanity  and  enmity,  and  that  they  never 
had  from  God,  but  from  another  root,  a  life 
of  iniquity  and  sin  ;  so  that  they  are  still  with- 
out the  knowledge  of  God.     And  again,  all 
that  have  come  to  the  knowledge  of  God,  have 
trusted  in  him  ;  that  people  cannot  do  now  ; 
except  a  few  that  so  know  him,  the  generality 
of  the  age  cannot  trust  God  :  they  must  have 
something  else  to  trust  to  and  rely  upon,  for 
him  they  cannot  trust.     Now  the  Lord 
said  by  the  prophet,   '  They  that  know  my 
name  will  trust  in  me,'  that  is  enough  if  peo- 
ple know  God,  whom  to  know  is  life  eternal, 
even   to  know  thee  the  only  true  God   and 
.Jesus  Christ  whom  thou  hast  sent.     This  is 
life  eternal.     If  people  were  to  come  to  this 
divine  knowledge,  they  would  not  take  care 
and  study  for  any  refuge,  or  set  up  this,  that, 
or  the  other  thing  to  lean  upon.     A  rich  man 
trusteth  in  his  riches,  and  some  on  one  thing 
and  some  on  another,  but  they  should  trust 
on  the  living  God,  and  he  would  be  their  God 
and  their  Rock,  and  they  would  venture  their 
concerns  upon  him,  both  in  this  world  and 
that  which  is  to  come,  if  they  did  only  know 
him.     People  may  say  as  they  will,  but  he  can 
never  properly  be  said  to  be  ni}-  God  or  thine, 
until  we  cast  our  care  and  concerns  wholly 
upon  him,  and  can  say  he  is  our  God,  and  our 
reliance  and  dependance  is  upon  him. 

"  There  was  never  any  man  upon  earth  that 
had  the  true  knowledge  of  God,  that  needed 
to  be  put  upon  worshipping  him  ;  for  the  very 
knowledge  that  is  given  of  God  through 
Christ,  brings  forth  naturally  an  adoration  of 
the  invisible  power,  which  men  put  their  trust 
in  ;  it  produceth  an  adoration  which  is  true 
worship;  it  causeth  an  humble  reverence  of 
that  power ;  it  brings  the  soul  upon  its  knees, 
as  it  were;  it  brings  the  soul  to  stoop  and  to 
bend  and  bow  upon  all  occasions  to  God  as 
his  God.  It  nurseth  his  expectations  to  re- 
ceive counsel,  and  judgment,  and  understand- 
ing from  him,  as  the  fountain  of  wisdom,  and 
hereby  people  are  taught  to  worship  in  the 
right,  divine  knowledge.  But  to  tell  men  of 
thi)  worship  of  God  before  they  know  him  ; 
though  you  make  as  many  laws  as  you  will 
to  force  them  to  worship  that  God  they  do 
not  know,  yet  you  can  never  do  them  any 
good,  nor  make  their  worship  acceptable,  nor 
make  them  devout;  you  can  never  bring  de- 


votion nor  divine  adoration  into  their  heart 
by  all  the  laws  you  can  make.  *  *  *  Ther 
are  those  that  say  unto  God,  depart  from  ui 
we  desire  not  the  knowledge  of  thy  ways 
these  are  dark  and  ignorant,  and  have  nc 
the  true  knowledge  of  God,  although  the 
have  abundance  of  notions,  hearsay  know 
ledge,  learning  and  speculations.  These  pee 
pie  mock  and  scoff  at  a  light  within.  What 
say  they,  is  there  a  light  within.  Hath  ever 
one  a  light  within  ?  Yes,  I  believe  so,  an 
you  must  believe  so  too,  if  you  will  believe  tt 
Christ  is  the  true  Light,  and  hi 


scriptures. 

hath  lighted  every  man  that  comcth  into  t\' 
world.  If  he  did  light  them,  how  did  he  dl 
it?  I  will  tell  you,  say  they.  He  spake 
great  many  gracious  words,  and  somcbod 
hath  wrote  them  down.  What,  will  this  pro-^ 
the  Light  within  ?  because  we  have  got  a  Ne 
Testament  and  Christ  hath  spoken  a  gre; 
many  gracious  words;  doth  this  prove  tl 
light  within  ?  No,  people  might  have  been 
darkness  still,  for  all  the  books  of  the  Ne 
Testament,  and  the  Old  Testament  too,  ai 
for  all  the  books  of  the  world,  for  they  wou 
never  have  conveyed  light  into  the  hearts  ai 
consciences  of  men,  if  God  had  not  placed 
there.  Indeed  these  books  may  be  insti 
mental,  and  God  doth  make  use  of  them  as 
means  for  conveying  light,  and  grace,  a' 
working  of  true  conversion  ;  but  the  He 
Scriptures  cannot  do  it  of  themselves,  unk 
there  be  a  cooperation  of  the  spirit  with  thei 
without  this  spirit  they  cannot  convey  savi 
light  to  us  :  How  prove  you  then,  a  lig 
within  ?  The  apostle  tells  you,  if  you  belie 
him,  (2  Cor.  iv.  6,)  "  God  who  commanded  t 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined 
our  hearts,  to  give  us  the  light  of  the  kno 
ledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jet 
Christ ;"  so  that  every  one  that  retireth  it 
himself,  will  know  quickly  and  understa 
his  error,  and  confess  that  there  is  a  li^ 
within,  and  that  by  this  rule,  because  the 
is  something  in  the  heart  that  makes  manif 
that  which  is  reprovable,  if  they  do  or  i 
anything  reprovable  ;  that  which  manifesti 
dark  words  or  works  is  light.  The  next  qu 
tion  is,  Whether  this  light  is  sufficient  for 
true  knowledge  of  God,  and  to  bring  a  n 
to  life  and  salvation  ?  I  am  of  that  judgm« 
that  it  is  sufficient,  and  I  believe  it  heartily  i 
preach  it  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  t 
the  light  that  shines  in  your  hearts  is  to  g 
the  knowledge  of  God  in  the  face  of  Je 
Christ  the  mediator."  S.  C 

Millvllle,  7tli  4th  mo.  l-SVO. 

For  "  The  FrieD 

To  the  Editors :— As  the  readers  of  y 
journal  have  not,  of  latter  time,  been  suppi 
with  information  of  the  proceedings  of  ot 
Yearly  Meetings,  I  have  thought  they  mi 
be  interested  in  the  following  extracts  fi 
an  account  of  the  late  Indiana  Yearly  M 
ing,  published  in  the  last  number  of'" 
British  Friend."  It  appears  to  have  b 
written  by  a  member  of  that  meeting, 
have  italicised  two  or  three  sentences,  1 
struck  me  as  conveying  peculiar  views. 

9th  month  29th.— Meeting  opened  aft 
few  minutes  of  silent  waiting,  when  a  Fn 
from  Philadelphia  in  recurring  to  the  epifk 
read  the  day  before,  expressed  regret  thalki 
Yearly  Meeting  was  not  in  corres])ond(b 
with  ours.  He  spoke  of  the  bondage  '/'  -'« 
Friends  there,  but  believed  a  living  seed  t.r.e 


THE    FHIEND. 


117 


\ig  them,  and  asked  the  83'mpathy  and 
!  ers  of  this  meeting  for  the  church  there 
iiseph  Cox,  an  esteemed  and  well  known 
',  now  in  his  ninety-third  year,  reverted 
16  epistolary  correspondence,  and  said  he 
Id  be  glad  if  the  meeting  would  instruct 
jpistle  committee  to  prepare  an  epistle  to 
adelphia;  this  called  forth  much  expres- 
of  unity  and  sympathy /or  the  small  band 
"M  of  as  in  bonds.  A  minister  thought 
e  was  a  radical  difference  on  some  points 
;^eeu  the  two  Yearly  Meetings,  and  as 
adelphia  was  new  controlled  it  was  a 
ranee  to  Society,  A-c.  After  some  further 
lar  remarks  the  subject  was  dropped, 
)n  being  deemed  prudent  at  present, 
pe  committee  appointed  last  year  to  visit 
tsas  meetings  on  their  request  to  have  a 
ifly  Meeting,  reported  favorably,  and  after 
II  expression  of  approval,  and  subject  to 
j.'Oncurrence  of  other  Yearlj'  Meetings,  the 
Yearly  Meeting  is  to  be  opened  at  Law. 
:e  in  that  State  in  10th  month,  1872. 
I  long  discussion  occurred  after  the  recep. 
:of  a  report  of  the  Freedmen's  Missionary 
;-d,  who  asked  for  authority  to  establish 
ings,  receive  members,  recognize  the  gifts  of 
sters,  elders,  dv.,  and  have  the  control  of 
(work  in  the  South  ;  the  persons  received, 
not  to  be  in  full  membership  until  recog- 
d  as  such  by  the  Y'early  Meeting.  Several 

finent  Friends  objected  to  this  extraor 
y  assumption  of  power,  believing  it  would 
lly  produce  disorder  and  complications, 
kse  the  spirit  and  letter  of  discipline, 
|te'  disunity,  and  otherwise  be  of  hurtful 
lency.  A  majority,  including  many  of  the 
[iger  class,  took  a  different  view;  ,some 
jifieations  were  adopted,  and  the  report 
labout  to  pass,  when,  at  the  suggestion  of 
iriend,  supported  bj^  many  others,  th 
ile  subject  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  a 
i-nittee  to  confer  with  the  Missionary 
i'd.  This  protracted  discussion  elicited 
;3  very  judicious  and  cautionary  remarks. 
1  appeared  that  nine  new  meetings  had 
1  established,  while  owing  to  the  annual 
jstics  not  being  complete  this  year,  the 
iwing  approximates  pretty  nearly  to  the 
|i,  viz:  number  of  births,  477;  received 
;membership  by  their  own  request,  777; 
;.ved  by  request  of  parents,  404;  by  certi- 
;9,  839  ;  whole  number  of  members,  16,447; 
jber  of  males,  8026  ;  number  of  females, 
; ;  number  disowned,  35  ;  number  resigned, 
;'emoved  by  certificate,  558  ;  deaths,  232  ; 
age  age  at  time  of  death,  31 J  years; 
hs  under  1  year,  51  ;  deaths  from  1  to  10 
18, 47  ;  average  age  of  deaths  over  10  years, 
number  of  families,  2934;  parts  of  families, 
;;  established  meetings,  123;  recorded 
isters,  144;  meetings  without  recorded 
isters,  46;  ministers  recorded  during  the 
I,  13.  ^ 

vo  General  Meetings  were  reported  as 
I  during  the  year,  one  in  Ohio  and  one  in 
|ina. 

:  Friend  (minister)  made  a  proposal  to 
I  a  General  Meeting,  in  which  all  the  other 
■ly  Meetings  on  this  continent  should  be 
led  to  participate,  to  meet  in  Philadelphia. 
;  difficulty  and  inexpediency  of  holding 
i  a  meeting  was  discussed,  and  the  prc> 
|1  was  not  agreed  to.  Another  proposition 
|)ld  a  similar  meeting  in  East  Tennessee 
lalso  declined. 

|ie  trustees  of  White's  Manual  Labor  In- 
|te  offered  their  annual  report.     The  chil- 


dren placed  there  are  instructed  in  household 'preached  the  gospel  to  the  tendering,  edify. 

f_°J„    ™  ^"^'?®'  receive  scriptural  and  other  ing,  and   convincing  of  large  numbers;   and 

our  present  annual  assembly  bore  fresh  evi- 
dence of  the  qualifying  work  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  through  chosen  instruments,  who,  de- 
barred of  the  advantages  of  education,  had 
touched  his  heart  by  the  fervency  and  reach- 
ing power  of  their  messages  under  the  divine 
anointing.  These  remarks  found  a  response 
in  many  hearts,  as  the  testimony  of  one  alike 
distinguished  for  his  learning  and  a  clear  logi- 
cal mind.  The  Friend  who  had  introduced 
this  subject  made  some  qualifying  explana- 
tions, which  proved  somewhat  satisfactory. 

The  payment  of  lecturers  on  peace  again 
came  up,  was  protested  against  and  defended, 
many  Friends  thinking  we  bear  a  constant 
testimony  against  war,  and  that  the  payment 
of  one  hundred  dollars  per  month  to  each  lec- 
turer might  be  curtailed  by  the  distribution 
of  documents  bearing  on  this  subject  at  an 
annual  cost  of  about  five  hundred  dollars.  No 
definite  action,  however,  was  taken  by  the 
meeting  on  this  question,  as  it  was  concluded 
to  try  the  present  plan  another  year. 

A  minute  of  Western  Y'early  Meeting  was 
introduced,  suggesting  the  holding  of  a  General 
Meeting  of  Friends  in  America,  to  meet  in 
New  l^ork  city  on  the  second-day  succeeding 
Canada  Yearly  Meeting  in  1872;  it  was  re- 
ferred to  a  committee  to  report  next  year. 
The  reading  of  epistles  addressed  to  the  dif- 
ferent Y^early  Meetings  closed  the  proceed- 
ings, a  few  minutes  of  silent  waiting  followed, 
and  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  1870  passed  away. 


instruction.  In  reference  to  an  incident  e._ 
bodied  in  the  report,  a  Friend  inquired  if  sing- 
ing was  taught,  or  was  a  part  of  the  exercise 
of  the  children.  The  clerk  replied  that  the 
singing  of  hymns  there  did  not  come  under 
the  control  of  the  trustees.  Several  Friends 
thought  it  a  very  objectionable  feature,  and 
should  not  be  sanctioned  in  any  schools  under 
the  care  of  Society  ;  others  thought  it  of  very 
little  moment;  but  on  taking  the  sense  of  the 
meeting  it  was  decided  to  have  that  part  of 
the  report  expunged. 

It  was  stated  bj'  a  Friend  that  our  Society 
in  this  country  had  lost  about  100,000  mem- 
bers by  marriage,  or  attending  the  marriages 
of  others,  recommending  the  subject  to  the 
thoughtful  consideration  of  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing. A  few  others  thought  the  care  and  sym- 
pathy of  the  Society  should  be  extended  over 
such,  that  many  might  be  redeemed  from  the 
world,  not  feeling  easy  to  join  any  other  so- 
ciety. 

The  annual  report  of  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion was  found  to  be  so  incomplete,  that  no 
accurate  results  could  be  arrived  at,  only  forty- 
two  of  the  forty-five  Monthly  Meetin^ 
porting.  From  this  it  appears  there  are  of 
children  between  the  ages  of  6  and  21,  4467  ; 
attending  schools  and  colleges,  4005 ;  over  21 
years  of  age  attending  school,  120 ;  teachers 
277 ;  two  academies  and  three  graded  school 
within  the  Yearly  Meeting  limits;  number  of 
students  attending  Barlham  College  during 
the  j-ear,  212, 

A  recommendation  from  the  Missionary  Board 
that  Daniel  Drew  (colored)  of  Southland  Meet 
ing,  Arkansas,  be  recorded  a  minister  (under 
the  new  rule)  by  the  I'early  Meeting  was  fully 
assented  to. 

The  report  of  the  Peace  Committee 
read  ;  the  payment  of  lecturers  and  agents,  as 
therein  referred  to,  gave  uneasiness  to  a  num 
ber  of  Friends,  partly  from  the  difficulty  of 
raising  the  proportions  of  money  in  some 
meetings  for  this  specific  purpose;  but  after 
me  explanations,  and  a  defence  of  the  plan 
by  a  prominent  member  of  the  Committee, 
and  a  short  discussion,  it  was  united  with,  and 
the  usual  appropriations  passed. 

In  consequence  of  the  sale  of  land  in  Kansas 
owned  by  this  Yearly  Meeting,  the  Shawnee 
Mission,  after  years  of  patient  labor,  and  a 
large  expenditure  of  money,  has  at  last  to  be 
abandoned,  and  theproceeds  of  improvements, 
stock,  &c.,  five  thousand  dollars,  was  recom- 
mended to  be  applied  in  assisting  Kansas 
Friends  building  their  new  Yearly  Meeting- 
house. This  gave  rise,  however,  to  much 
opposition,  and  under  all  the  circumstances  it 
was  concluded  not  to  divert  this  fund  from  its 
original  channel,  as  other  Yearly  Meetings 
had  originally  united  in  the  Indian  concern 
and  contributed  liberally  towards  their  sup- 
port. The  proposed  appropriation  for  Kansas 
Friends  was  referred  to  a  committee.  A  de- 
sire having  been  expressed  by  a  Friend  (him- 
self a  minister)  during  a  former  sitting  that 
hould  have  a  better  educated  ministry, 
and  if  -possible  a  college  preparation,  &c.,  a 
Friend,  also  a  minister,  and  one  oi  onv  foremost 
scholars,  very  feelingly  and  pertinently  un- 
burdened his  mind  on  this  subject,  saying,  in 
substance,  he  believed  this  gift  proceeded  from 
God  alone — man  had  nothing  to  do  with  it. 


KINDRED  HEARTS. 
Oh  !  ask  not,  hope  thou  not  too  much 

Of  sympathy  below ; 
Few  are  the  hearts  whence  one  same  touch 

Bids  the  sweet  fountain  fjow: 
Few — and  by  still  conflicting  powers 

Forbidden  here  to  meet — 
Such  ties  would  make  this  life  of  oui-s 

Too  fair  for  aught  so  fleet. 

It  may  be  that  thy  brother's  eye 

Sees  not  as  thine,  which  turns 
In  such  deep  reverence  to  the  skv, 

When  Ihi-  rich  snn-s,-t  burns:" 
It  may  be  thai  ll.r  Inv.ih  uf  spring, 

Eornaii.i,l-i  vwl,,,-   l,,nc, 
A  rapture  ,.\i-  ihv  „uul  .■an  briu"— 

A  dream,  to  his  unknown. 
The  tune  that  .speaks  of  other  times, 

A  sorrowful  <lelit;ht, 
Thenu'Ic.dv  .il'.li^ianl  rbimes, 

The  sound  of  wave.  l,v  night; 
The  wind  thai,  wiili  ,-,.  uiany  a  tone, 

These  may  have  language  all  thine  own. 

To  him  a  mystery  still. 
Yet  scorn  tliou  not  for  this,  the  true 

And  steadfast  love  of  yeaj.s ; 
The  kindlv,  that  from  childhood  grew, 

The  faithful  to  thy  tears! 
If  there  be  one  that  o'er  the  dead 
Hath  in  thy  grief  borne  part, 
Or  watch'd  through  sickness  by  thy  bed,— 

Call  his  a  kindred  heart! 
But  tur  til,,. I-  h,,nds  all  perfect  made, 

Wh.'niii  liiieht  spirits  blend, 
Like  -i-t.  I-  lloH,,ix  of  one  sweet  ,shade, 

Willi  il,,.  -:,,in-  breeze  that  bend, 
For^that  fill  hii--  ..lili.ai>;ht  allied, 

Isever  t..  nhin.il-  'ji\en, — 
Oh!  lav  tliv  iwvelv  dreams  aside, 

Or  lift  tli'em  unto  heaven. 

.  Felicia  Honans. 

Ministry. — No   matter  how.  few  words  or 
simple,  if  it  be  but  the  L^rd  speaking  by 


Our  early  Friends,  many  of  them  unlearned  ami  through  us.     Tlierest  is  vanity. — John 
save    in    the    school   of   Christ,   powerfully  | -San^?«i/. 


118 


THE   FRIEND. 


From  "Good  UeiiUb." 

Dynamite. 

One  recognizes  with  something  of  a  feel- 
ino-  of  liorror  that  many  of  the  terrible  means 
in'vogue  for  the  slaughter  of  the  human  race 
havetheir  origin  in  investigations  Tindertaken 
by  scientific  men  with  the  view  of  increasing 
the  knowledge  of  ameliorating  the  condition 
of  mankind  in  general.  This  is  essentially 
the  case  with  the  substance  whose  name 
heads  this  article.  Invented  originally  for 
the  purpose  of  assisting  the  peaceful  labors  of 
the  miner  and  the  engineer,  it  is  now  employ- 
ed as  the  explosive  agent  of  the  torpedoeL. 
which  defend  the  rivers  and  harbors  of  Ger- 
many against  the  aggressions  of  the  French 
fleet. 

Every  one  knows  what  glycerine  is,' 
clear,  syrupy  liquid,  sweet  to  the  taste,  and 
somewhat  greasy  to  the  touch.  Its  scope  of 
employment  ranges  from  the  surgeon's  dis- 
pensary to  the  lady's  boudoir.  Chemists 
term  it  a  triatomic  alcohol,  and  it  may  be  de- 
rived from  fat  or  tallow  by  the  action  of  lime 
and  sulphuric  acid.  Its  properties  are  many 
and  various,  but  as  they  hsive  no  bearing  up- 
on the  present  subject,  we  shall  abstain  from 
noticing  them.  If  a  quantity  of  nitric  acid 
be  added  to  twice  its  weight  of  sulphuric  acid, 
and  glycerine  be  poured  into  this,  and  care- 
fully stirred— the  whole  being  surrounded  by 
a  freezing  mixture— we  obtain  that  wonder- 
ful substance  known  as  nitro-glycerine,  which 
has  more  than  ten  times  the  explosive  force 
of  gunpowder.  It  forms  on  the  surface  as  an 
oily-looking  liquid  of  a  pale  yellow  color,  is 
perfectly  inodorous,  and  has  a  sweet,  aromat- 
ic taste.  It  is  poisonous,  whether  taken  in- 
ternally or  absorbed  through  the  skin,  and 
small  doses  of  it  produce  distressing  head- 
aches. Although  practically  insoluble  m  wa- 
ter, ii  dissolves  readily  in  ether,  alcohol 
wood-spirit.  . 

Nitro-glycerine  was  discovered  in  the  year 
1847,  by  an  Italian,  named  Ascogne  Sobero; 
but  its  practical  application  is  entirely  due  to 
the  researches  of  Alfred  Nobel,  a  Swedish 
mining  engineer.  It  does  not  explode  when 
brought  into  contact  with  fire,  and  remains 
unchanged  even  when  raised  to  the  tempera- 
ture of  boiling  water;  but  at  about  forty  de- 
grees Fahrenheit,  it  becomes  converted  into 
an  icy  mass,  which  merely  requires  friction 
to  develop  all  its  explosive  qualities.  This 
peculiarity  has  been  the  cause  of  many  la- 
mentable accidents,  when  A.  Nobel  commenc- 
ed a  series  of  experiments  with  the  view  of 
rendering  its  employment  comparatively  safe. 
After  some  time,  he  found  that  mixing  it  with 
about  ten  per  cent,  of  wood-spirit  rendered  it 
practically  harmless,  and  this  method  is  now 
generally  adopted.  When  required  for  use, 
the  wood-spirit  can  be  removed,  and  all  the 
properties  of  the  nitro-glycerine  restored  by 
the  simple  addition  of  water,  which,  mixing 
with  the  spirit,  sets  free,  as  it  were,  the  nitro- 
glycerine. The  only  drawback  to  this  plan 
is,  that  when  the  nitro-glycerine  is  reconvert- 
ed into  its  original  state,  it  is  of  course  quite 
as  dangerous  as  ever. 

To  obviate  this,  A.  Nobel  has  invented  a 
new  mixture,  which  he  terms  "dynamite." 
It  consists  of  seventy-five  per  cent,  of  nitro- 
o-lyceriue,  and  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  very 
fine  sand,  and  is  a  brownish-looking  powder, 
something  like  sawdust,  only  greasy  to  the 
touch,  it  burns  without  explosion  when 
placed  in  a  fire,  or  brought  into  contact  with 


a  lighted  match.  If  struck  with  a  hammer, 
on  an  anvil,  the  portion  struck  takes  fire  with- 
out inflaming  the  dynamite  around  it.  Asa 
proof  of  the  perfect  security  with  which  it 
may  be  handled,  we  may  mention  that  M. 
Nobel  has  placed  a  case  containing  about 
eight  pounds  of  it  (equal  to  nearly  eighty 
pounds  of  ordinary  powder)  on  a  brisk  fire, 
and  that  the  dynamite  was  consumed  with- 
out noise  or  shock  ;  while  a  similar  case  was 
flung  from  a  height  of  sixty-five  feet  on  to  a 
hard  rock  without  producing  the  slightest  ex- 
plosion. A  weight  of  over  two  hundred 
pounds  was  then  let  fall  from  a  height  of 
twenty  feet  upon  a  box  of  dynamite  ;  the  box 
was  smashed,  but  again  there  was  no  explO' 
sion. 

The  usual  method  of  firing  dynamite  is  by 
means  of  a  copper  capsule  containing  fulm 
nate  of  silver,— the  latter  being  inflamed 
ther  by  the  ordinary  slow-match,  or  by  the 
electric  spark.  The  employment  of  this  cap- 
..  Je  and  detonating  composition  is  absolutely 
essential  for  the  explosion  of  dynamite.  In 
order  to  give  some  idea  of  the  force  developed 
by  such  lin  explosion,  it  may  be  mentioned 
that  a  spoonful  of  it  placed  upon  a  block  of 
quartz,  covered  with  bricks,  and  fired,  caused 
the  quartz  to  be  broken  up  into  pieces  about 
the  size  of  a  pea,  and  reduced  the  bricks  to 
powder.  Like  nitro-glycerine,  dynamite  con- 
geals at  a  comparatively  high  temperature  ; 
but  to  restore  it  to  its  proper  condition,  it  is 
only  necessary  to  put  it  in  a  warm  place,  or, 
if  it  is  contained  in  closed  cartridges,  to  plunge 


it  into  warm  water. 

In  mining  operations,  dynamite 
many  advantages  over  nitro-glycerine,  besides 
those  already  mentioned.  It  has  been  usual, 
for  instance,  to  pour  the  nitro-glycerine  in 
liquid  state  into  the  holes  bored  in  the  rock 
for  its  reception  ;  and  running  from  these  into 
some  unknown  crevice,  it  has  frequently, 
when  fired,  produced  an  explosion  under  the 
very  feet  of  the  miners,  causing,  of  course,  a 
disastrous  loss  of  life.  To  obviate  this,  it  has 
been  necessary  to  employ  cartridges  which 
do  not  completely  fill  up  the  bore-holes,  so 
that  a  portion  of  the  explosive  force  is  wast- 
ed. Dynamite,  on  the  other  hand,  being  of  a 
pasty  consistence,  yields  to  the  least  pressure, 
and  completely  fills  up  the  holes,  so  that  a 
given  weight  of  this  substance  is  almost  as 
eft'ective  as  a  given  weight  of  nitro-glyce- 
rine, while  at  the  same  time  it  is  safer  even 
than  gunpowder.  .  . 

It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  the  antici- 
pated advantages  will  be  derived  from  its  em- 
ployment as  a  munition  of  war. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Accountability  of  Parents. 

Interested  in  a  late  essay  in  "The  Friend," 
entitled  "  Our  Vineyards,"  it  seemed  to  lead 
the  mind  inward  to  the  recognition  of  the  ac- 
eeptableness  of  parents  and  heads  of  families 
in  the  Divine  sight,  according  to  that  written 
for  our  learning  concerning  the  obedience, 
which  is  of  faith,  of  the  good  old  Patriarch  : 
"  I  know  Abraham,  that  he  will  command  his 
children  and  his  household  after  him,  and  that 
they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do 
iustice  and  judgment,"  &c. 
■  A  fear  has  often  been  felt  lest  parents,  mem- 
bers of  our  Society,  perhaps  too  neglectfu' 
themselves  of  the  indispensable  duty  of  sub 
mission  of  the  heart  to  Christ  Jesus  our  b,&- 
viour  with  the  want  also  of  watchfulness  unto 


prayer  on  their  own  accounts,  are  thence 
in  the  state  to  be  endued  with  the  "pc 
from  on  high,"  which  was  the  necessar 
well  as  promised  qualification  of  old  for 
vice  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  A  qualifica 
no  less  needed  now  to  teach  and  lead  the 
clous  and  very  responsible  charge  commi 
to  parents  unto  Christ  Jesus;  or  in  o 
words,  to  call  down  Abraham's  blessing- 
ability  to  command  our  children  and  h( 
holds  after  us,  that  they  "  keep  the  ws 
the  Lord  to  do  justice  and  judgment,"  &(i 
not  this— pressing  the  solemn  query  (! 
home  to  some — one  fruitful  cause  of  the  d 
lations  which  now  prevail  in  the  churc 
that  80  few  are  coming  up  to  the  help  oi 
Lord  against  the  mighty?  Even  that 
parents,  for  want  of  giving  themselves  ii 
first  place  to  Christ  Jesus,  and  thence  be 
ing  qualified,  through  the  riches  of  the 
deemer's  grace,  to  labor  to  train  up  their 
children  in  His  fear,  have  so  far  8ubj( 
themselves  to  the  complaint  preferred  ag 
Israel  of  old  :  "  The  fathers  have  eaten 
grapes,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  8( 
edge."  Would,  as  this  is  the  case  with 
that  they  might  turn  unto  the  Heal 
breaches  and  "Restorer  of  paths  to  dwc 
and  "do  justice  and  judgment"  in  a  fa 
discharge  of  the  very  responsible  dut 
trusted  to  them  ;  whereby  they  might  r 
and  experience  the  blessing  which 
truly  rich  ;  even  the  blessing  conferred 
Abraham,  to  be  known  and  accepted  c 
Most  High,  and  thus  avoid  the  fearful  sen 
pronounced  upon  Eli,  who  neglecting  to 
himself  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  belt 
mindful  of  His  covenant,  restrained  n< 
sons:  because  of  which  it  is  written: 
iniquilyofEli's  house  shall  not  be  purgec 
sacrifice  nor  offering  forever." 

O  !  that  the  solemn  and  responsible 
of  this  life,  with  the  patient  working 
every  part  of  our  precious  soul's  salvat 
the  true  fear  of  the  Searcher  of  hearts, 
so  rest  upon  the  minds  of  parents,  thai 
could  do  no  less  than  watch  over  the  ' 


plants  entrusted  to  them,  to  train  them 
admonition  and  fear  of  our  Father  whi 
heaven.  That  thus  the  precious  ointm 
in  the  case  of  Aaron,  might  extend 
skirts  of  the  garment:  and  that  Naz 
whose  polishing  is  of  sapphire,  may  be 
raised  up  to  replenish  the  ways  and 
places  of  our  Zion,  that  joy  and  thanks; 
from  both  parents  and  children,  may  aj 
ird  in  our  borders  to  the  praise  and 
of  Him,  whose  kingdom  is  an  everlastin 
dom,  and  whose  dominion  endureth  th 
out  all  generations.  It  is  the  opening 
hand  from  whom  are  all  our  blessing 
can  alone  enable  any  to  yield  fruits  of  in 
and  where  parents  are  livingly  conce: 
walk  themselves  in,  and  to  train  up 
under  their  direction  in  a  faithful 
ance  of  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  oi 
it  is  believed  that  a  rich  reward  wil' 
upon  the  heritage  of  such,  like  the  blee 
the  house  of  Obededom  aforetime,  wh 
ark  rested.  The  dear  children  also,  t 
the  consistent  example  of  such  fathi 
mothers,  with  the  wholesome  watchi. 
and  restraint,  as  well  as  the  frequent,  i 
pleadings  with  the  Father  of  mercies  ■ 
account,  will  be  helped  to  grow  up  i 
liking  before  Him  ;  and  thus,  if  througl 
enabled,  with  the  family  of  the  PatriaiB 
keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,"  they  will  b(« 


THE   FRIEND. 


119 


trengthened  to  walk  worthy  of  the  voca- 
vherewith  they  are  called,  in  all  lowliness 
Qeekness,  and  hereby  to  be  fitted  equally 
.  life  of  dedication  to  their  Heavenly 
it,  or  prepared  for  an  early  death, 
e  filial  relation  is  well  defined  by  the 
tie:  "  Children  obej'  your  parents  in  the 
:  fo;  this  is  right."  May  the  dear  young 
e,  as  is  written  of  the  ever  blessed  Son 
lent  of  God,  the  High  Priest  of  our  pro- 
n,  be  subject  to  their  parents  (Luke  ii. 
1  the  true  fear  of  Him.  Then  will  His 
id  Spirit  rest  upon  them.  He  will  make 
to  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  experi- 
al  knowledge  of  Him,  which  is  life  eter- 
id  will  enable,  through  the  successive 
of  religious  growth — the  little  steps  of 
and  obedience — to  increase  with  the  in- 
3  that  is  of  Him,  from  babes  in  Christ  to 
ature  of  strong  men  in  faith  and  holiness; 
bj-  the  church  will  be  edified,  and  its 
glorified. 


ore  I  was  seven  years  of  age,  the  Spirit 

3  Lord  began  to  work  in  my  mind,  and 

with  me  to  bring  me  off' from  childish 

Iness  and  vanities.     This  holy  light  in 

al,  as  I  soon  after  found  it  to  be,  con- 

i  me,  that  I  ought  not  to  give  way  to, 

this,   or  the  other  thing  which   pre- 

and  when,  at  any  time,  I  did  what  I 

not  have  done,  it  brought  upon  me 

and    condemnation,    even    in    those 

days,  as  it  hath  always  since,  when  I  did 

(hing  that  offended  the  Lord. — Joseph 


taan  devices  to  add  to  our  numbers,  or 
|n  us  a  name  among  men,  for  our  benevo- 
ind  philanthropic  doings,  will  not  spread 
ilessed  Truth,  or  gather  souls  to  God. 
;ng  but  the  eifectual  workings  of  the 
Divine  power  that  puts  down  sin,  and 
ifies  the  .''oul,  and  causes  it  to  bring  forth 
•uits  of  the  Spirit,  will  draw  seeking 
;io  us,  and  make  us  instrumental  in  ex- 
;  and  spreading  the  Eedeemer's  kingdom 
earth. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  3,  1,870. 


ido  not  share  in  the  surprise  that  has 
expressed  by  some  Fi-iends,  at  the  inno- 
s  made  and  being  made  in  Friends' 
of  worship  in  Eugland,  or,  more  pro- 
iSpeaking,  the  substitution  of  Scripture 
g  for  worship  in  their  meetings;  and 
le  sanction  given  by  them  to  hymn  sing- 
I  exhibited  in  the  tew  extracts  from  the 
agheim  "  Recoi'd,"  published  in  our  last 
sr.  The  cases  cited  cannot  be  consider- 
:eptional,  if  we  may  give  credence  to 
'ening  paragraph  of  an  article  in  the 
mo,  number  of  the  (London)  "  Friend," 
Henry  S.  Newman,  and  intended  to 
istrate  the  propriety  of  having  the 
ures  read  in  the  meetings  of  Friends. 
fs:  "We  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the 
hat  one  meeting  after  another  is  mak- 
'ovision  for  the  public  reading  of  the 
Scriptures,  until  the  great  question  of 
y  has  become — what  is  the  right  posi- 
f  the  Scriptures  in  regard  to  our  meet- 
)r  worship  ?'' 
)ur  mind,  and  we  should  suppose  to  the 


previously  held  by  Friends,  and  set  forth  by 
Penn,  Penington,  Barclay  and  other  standard 
authors. 

If,  as  has  been  taught,  the  Scriptures  are 
"  the  principal  means  employed  by  Divine  Pro- 
vidence for  the  illumination,  conversion,  and 
Spiritual  edification  of  man ;"  if  they  are 
"  the  divinely  appointed  means  of  conversion ;' 
if  "  the  moral  law,  as  revealed  in  Scriptun 
*  *  *  applies  to  all  circumstances,  com- 
prehends all  conditions,  regulates  all  motives, 
and  controls  all  overt  acts;"  if  "the  Biblt 
alone  reveals  the  nature  and  character  of 
sin;"  if  the  gospel  is  nothing  more  than  the 
"glad  tidings"  recorded  in  the  jSTow  Testa- 
ment, the  Scriptures  must  be  the  primary 
rule  of  faith  and  practice,  and  it  becomes  in- 
dispensable to  salvation,  to  acquire  a  know- 
ledge of  the  truths  contained  in  them.  With 
these  views.  Scripture  schools,  Scripture 
teaching  and  expounding,  become  highly  im- 
portant, and  their  wide  extension,  and  con- 
t  operation,  offer  to  their  advocates  the 
confident  expectation  of  a  sufiicient  reforma 
tion.  Then,  according  to  this  same  system 
of  theology — having  obtained  the  knowledge 
of,  and  a  belief  in  the  sacred  truths  recorded 
in  the  Scriptures,  man  possesses  the  faculties 
— reason  and  faith — by  which  he  is  able  to 
accept  and  apply  them  availingly.  "  Faith 
that  principle  in  the  human  mimd  by  which 
alone,  according  to  the  known  constitution  o 
our  nature,  this  plan  [of  divine  mercy  and 
wisdom  for  our  redemption]  can  be  accepted 
and  applied.  Since  then,  the  believer  accepts 
the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  appdies 
it  to  his  own  condition,  it  follows  in  reason  that 
the  believer  is  saved."  Have  we  not 
easy  terms,  an  explanation  of  the  numerous 
and  sudden  conversions  we  now  so  frequent- 
ly hear  of,  and  of  the  confident  assertion  often 
made  by  persons  whom  we  would  not  have 
supposed  had  made  many  steps  in  the  strait 
and  narrow  way,  that  they  are  perfectly  jus 
tified,  and  their  salvation  assured  ! 

Again:  If  it  is  accepted  that  the  Scrip 
tures  are  "  the  means  provided  for  instructing 
the  Church  in  divine  truth;"  and  that  they 
are  to  be  "distinctly  regarded  as  the  appoint- 
ed source  from  which  ministers  are  to  derive 
the  knowledge  of  the  truths  they  declare,"  it 
seems  no  more  than  reasonable  that  they 
should  be  read  in  our  meetings  for  divine 
worship,  rather  than  to  take  them,  at  second 
hand,  from  those  who  undertake  to  expound 
them  by  the  knowledge  gathered  through 
study,  and  by  practice  in  their  Scripture 
Schools. 

The  principles  of  the  Society  led  them  in 
the  beginning  out  of  such  doctrines,  and  pre- 
served it  from  the  practices  naturally  flowing 
from  them,  and  Friends  were  a  spiritually- 
minded  people,  an  inward,  a  peculiar  people  ; 
and  they  held  up  a  light  that  others  acknow- 
ledged to  be  clear  and  poweiful.  Now  we 
are  making  much  show  of  First-day  Schools, 
of  Scripture  teaching,  and  of  abundant  activi- 
ty in  what  is  called  "  Christian  work  ;"  and 
many  are  rejoicing  in  the  notion  that  there 
is  a  groat  revival,  and  that  they  have  seen  be- 
yond the  contracted  views  of  their  predeces- 


mind  of  every  one  capable  of  tracing  the  links  sors.  But  can  we  say  that  the  life  and  power 
between  effects  and  their  original  causes,  this 'of  religion  abounds  with  us  as  it  did  with 
change,  like  the  many  others  that  have  so  al-  them  ?  In  what  do  we  give  proof,  as  a  Soci- 
tered  the  character  of  the  Society,  is  the  legiti-ety,  that  we  are  advancing  beyond  them  in 
mate  fruit  of  the  principles  promulgated  ofl  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  in  the  spirit- 
latter  years  amongst  us,  as  being  more  cnlight-  j  uality  of  the  gospel  ?  Is  it  in  abandoning— 
ened  deductions  from_the  Scriptures,  than  those  as  is  the  case  in  Great  Britain  and  in  many 

places  in  this  country— the  plain  garb  that 
has  heretofore  distinguished  the  true  Friend 
[and  does  yet],  and  t'he  plain  language  of  the 
Bible  ;  in  adopting  the  fashions  and  the  com- 
plimentary address  of  the  world,  and  the 
heathen  names  of  days  and  seasons  ;  in  culti- 
vating the  study  and  practice  of  music;  in 
adorning  our  houses  with  statuary  and  paint- 
ings ;  in  considering  these  things  as  too  small 
for  a  christian  to  notice;  in  countenancing 
mixed  marriages  ;  in  establishing  missionary 
societies  independent  of  the  Society's  organ- 
ization ;  in  amalgamating  with  other  profes- 
sors in  "mission  schools"  and  uniting  in  their 
mode  of  worship  ;  in  adopting,  under  some 
circumstances,  singing  of  hymns  as  part  of 
worship;  in  setting  up  "prayer  meetings;" 
in  introducing  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures 
into  our  meetings  for  worship?  And  we 
might  further  query,  is  it  in  permitting  mem- 
bers to  submit  to  the  rite  of  water  baptism, 
and  to  partake  of  bread  and  wine  as  the 
Lord's  Supper,  without  testifying  against 
them?  as  is  stated  to  be  the  case  in  some  places. 
Are  these,  which  are  the  fruits  of  the  "  new 
life"  transfused  throughout  the  Society  with- 
in the  lust  twenty-five  orthirty years,  satisfy- 
ing evidences  that  the  new  religion  is  better 
than  the  old?  or  do  they,  if  properly  inter- 
preted, write  lehabod,  on  our  ])oor  Society  ? 
We  would  ask  those  who  are  thus  meta- 
morphosing the  Society,  where  will  be  the 
end  of  the  changes?  If  they  have  done  these 
things  in  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done 
in  the  dry?  When  custom  has  reconciled  to 
the  innovations  already  made,  is  it  likely  that 
increased  liberty  and  broken  down  barriers, 
will  weaken  or  lessen  the  determination  to  be 
like  other  professors  around  us.  Having 
overstepped  the  testimony  of  Truth  so  wide- 
ly, as  to  introduce  the  reading  of  the  Scrip- 
tures into  our  meetings  for  worship,  how  long 
will  it  be  before  the  proposition  made  and 
urged,  to  have  men  learned  in  the  languages, 
appointed  to  expound  them  to  attenders  of 
such  meetings,  supposed  to  be  ignorant  and 
unlearned,  will  be  acceded  to?  Having  sanc- 
tioned the  singing  of  hymns  in  our  meeting 
houses,  why  not  practise  it  in  our  regular 
meetings.  Alas  !  none  are  so  blind  as  those 
who  ^ciJl  not  see. 

We  think  there  is  much  suggested  that  is 
worthy  of  deep  consideration  in  the  following, 
which  we  take  from  a  communication,  signed 
E.  Doeg,  in  the  last  number  of  the  (London) 
"Friend,"  written  in  opposition  to  the  intro- 
duction of  Scripture  reading  in  meetings  for 
worship  : 

I  remember  a  speech  of  that  esteemed  el- 
der of  the  Church,  Josiah  Forster,  at  a  Year- 
ly Meeting  a  few  years  ago,  when  some  alter- 
ation in  our  rules  or  practice  had  been  advo- 
cated. He  observed  that  Frim.ls  wdiiM  do 
well  to  bear  in  mind  that  man)-  "ftlirii'  elijer 
brethren  had  already  r//rfrt  up'.i  ./r,.it  ,/..//  for 
sake  of  harmony ;  and  he  thought  it  would 
bo  wiser  and  better  to  stop  and  watch  the  ef- 
fect of  what  /((((/  been  done,  before  we  went 
further.  I  trust  there  is  at  the  present  time 
more  vitality  in  our  little  community  than 
there  was  thirty  or  forty  years  ago.     On  the 


120 


THE    FRIEND. 


other  hand,  some  are  disposed  to  attribute 
various  inconsistencies  that  now  appear  in 
some  of  our  members  to  what  they  think  was, 
at  the  time  alluded  to,  a  want  of  Christian 
firmness  on  the  part  of  the  Yearly  Meeting. 
Certainly  this  meeting  had  no  intention  of 
encouraging  such,  though  the  idea  that  more 
latitude  was  allowable  may,  in  some  cases,  have 
given  occasion  to  advantage  being  so  taken. 
I  refrain  from  expressing  an  opinion  on  this 
point,  and  only  allude  to  it  to  draw  attention 
to  the  sage  remarks  of  our  departed  friend, 
and  to  introduce  a  view  which  it  seems  wise 
to  take  on  the  present  question.  There  may 
be  grounds  for  the  apprehension  that  the  in- 
troduction of  the  practice  H.  S.  N.  proposes 
may  pave  the  way  for  further  steps  in  a  wrong 
direction.  The  desire  to  be  like  others,  not 
to  run  counter  to  the  maxims  and  customs 
of  those  around  us,  is  a  striking  propensity  of 
human  nature.  The  Israelites  fell  into  the 
idolatries  of  the  heathen,  and  afterwards  de- 
sired a  king,  that  they  "  might  be  like  all  the 
nations.''  The  early  Christians  first  attempt- 
ed to  Judaise,  then  to  adopt  the  philosopby 
of  Plato  and  others,  then  to  blend  heathen 
practices  with  Christianity  ;  and  some  of 
these  things  seem  to  have  been  done  under 
the  specious  view  of  drawing  the  heathen  to 
forsake  their  false  wor.ship.  In  our  days. 
Protestants  are  imitating  Roman  Catbdlics  in 
ritualistic  practices,  some  of  them  apparently 
with  sincere,  however  mistaken,  motives  ;  and, 
in  more  ways  than  one,  the  Society  of  Friends 
has  shown  a  similar  tendency  to  assimilate  to 
others. 

"  In  all  these  cases  it  is  to  be  observed  that 
the  modes  adopted  have  been,  and  are  such, 
as  are  more  agreeable  to  human  nature  than 
that  deep  heart-work— that  laboring,  wrest 
ling,  striving,  that  patient  wailing  in  entire 
dependence,  that  worshipping  God  in  spirit 
— which  true  Christianity  enjoins.  Hitherto 
we  have,  in  this  country  at  least,  remained  a 
united,  though  a  diminished  people.  Let  us 
beware  of  any  element  of  disunion.  Let  us 
remember  our  Lord's  words,  "  A  house  divid- 
ed against  itself  cannot  stand."  Let  us  be- 
ware lest,  while  professing  a  spiritual  life,  and 
non-conforraity  to  the  spirit  of  the  world,  our 
actions  should  belie  our  profession,  and  thus 
in  this,  or  in  any  other  respect,  the  '  trumpet 
give  an  uncertain  sound.' 

SIBIMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

FOKEIGX.— The  pope  has  issued  an  encyclical  bull 
concerning  the  spoliation  of  the  church.  He 
that  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  make  any  surrender  of 
property  belonging  not  to  him,  and  only  placed  in  "  ' 
hands  as  trustee,  and  if  taken  from  him  must  be  by 
force  He  cannot  have  any  thing  to  do  with  robbers, 
nor  accept  any  thing  from  their  hands.  All  who  order, 
commit  or  assist  in  the  robbery  are  formally  excommu- 
nicated. .         ,     i  T^     ,  ,-, 

It  is  noticed  with  more  than  surprise,  that  Earl  (jran- 
ville  sent  his  note  to  Russia  without  waiting  for  the 
approval  of  his  colleagues,  who  are  divided  in  senti- 
nient  on  the  question.  The  queen,  it  is  asserted,  is* 
utterly  opposed  to  war,  and  so  are  a  great  part  of  the 
En-rlish  people.  Prince  Gortschakofl's  reply  to  Earl 
Granville's  note,  has  been  read  in  cabinet  session.  ^  It 
is  conciliatory  in  its  tone,  explains  the  pacihc  meaning 
of  the  previous  declarations,  and  affirms  that  Russia 
craves  peace  generally,  and  in  the  east  especially.  He 
does  not  withdraw  Russia's  claim  lo  a  modification  of 
the  treaty  of  Paris,  andrqH  i  -  ih.  i  :  ,.  i.re  to  a  viola- 
tion of  the  treaty  by  othir  I     :      '        ;     ^  ''S-      _ 

A  Berlin  dispatch  sav-,  '  :.  .  -  elections  in 
Schleswig  generally  resuu,  I  m  ll^-  i  .ny  candidates 
who  support  the  propositi.jn  l..r  aiuiLxalion  to  l>en- 
mark.  Wurtemburg  has  signed  the  treaty  negotiated 
at  Versailles  for  a  German  confederation.     The  North 


German  Parliament  have  passed  the  bill  granting  a 
credit  of  100,000,000  thalers  for  war  purposes,  with  only 
four  dissenting  votes. 

The  situation  at  Paris,  so  far  as  is  known,  has  not 
naterially  changed.  It  is  >tin  ,  lu-dy  bLskgi-d,  and  all 
lersons,  foreigners  inclu'lnl,  havr  Lri'ii  lurliiddi'ii  lo 
eave  the  city.  The  Pni-ian-  .viu-r  tn  |,rnint  tli.-m  i,. 
pass  their  lines.  The  >\\v  York  'J'rllmm'x  cnvrc^inm- 
dent  at  Paris,  writing  on  the  19th  ult.,  says  the  people 
bear  their  privations  well  so  far.  Charcoal  is  now  eight 
times  the  usual  price,  and  the  consumption  of  gas  is  for- 
bidden. Since  the  15th,  the  fiesh  of  horses,  mules  and 
asses  has  been  regulated  by  tari9'  like  beef,  and  rations 
thereof  were  issued  by  the  government.  Cats  are  sold 
at  six  francs  a  pound.  The  number  of  deaths  in  two 
weeks  had  been  3640,  including  758  from  small  pox. 
The  Temps  on  the  15th  said,  "  Beef  will  wholly  fail  in  a 
week,  horse-flesh  in  a  fortnight,  and  salt  meat  in  a  week 
longer ;  vegetables  and  flour  in  three  weeks  longer.  A 
telegram  of  more  recent  date  declares  that  there  is  sub- 
sistence in  the  city  for  two  months  and  a  half,  and  bread 
for  a  still  longer  period.  The  weather  all  over  France 
been  stormy,  with  a  heavy  fall  of  rain  and  snow, 
making  all  military  operations  very  difiicult. 

Thionville,  the  last  stronghold  of  the  French  in  Lor- 
raine, has  capitulated  after  a  long  siege  and  bombard- 
ment. 

Tours  dispatches  of  the  27th,  state  that  5ii,iiih)  Imvii.Ii 

troops  had  arrived  at  that  place  from  Briiiauy.  Sr\ .  i;il 

engagements  between  detached  bodies  i if  \lu-  (ninijn 

and  French  forces,  both  east  and  west  nf  i  >rl. m-.  an. I 

nearly  on  a  line  with  that  city,  ar.-  i.]...nia,  in  all  ..1 

which  it  is  claimed  the  Fremli  « .  i.   -n, . . --nil.     .\i 

Vendome  thev  repulsed  the  l'iu--ian-  ami   i.i.-k   '.(hi 

wners.     A'Tours  dispatch  of  the  -,Slh  slates,  that  a 

lie  occurred   on   the   day  previous,    near   Amiens, 

i.h    lasted   until   near   evening,  when   the  French 

ndoned  their  position  before  superior  numbers  and 

the  artillery  of  the  Prussian 

The  London  Times  of  the  28th  says,  that  no  collision 
between  Russia  and  England  is  now  probable.  It  has 
been  definitely  settled  that  a  meeting  of  foreign  min 
isters  of  the  Powers  interested  in  the  treaty  of  1856, 
.hall  take  place  in  England  in  the  First  month  next, 

London.  Consols,  92i.  U.  S.  5-20's  of  1862,  88  ;  of 
l.Slw,  SS|;  ten  forties,  S6J. 

Livii|i.i.il. — Middling  uplands  cotton,  9J  a  9\d. ;  Or- 
Uans,  ;u  a  Illrf. 

L'ni  ii;ii  States. — Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week 
240.  Old  age,  16;  consumption,  45.  Tl: 
ties  have  had  a  careful  enumeration  i: 
habitants  in  one  of  the  wards,  in  order  l 
racy  of  the  census  taken  by  the  LTnited  Sial.>^  .M,ii>li.il. 
The  ward  chosen  was  the  Eightli,  whi.li  ili.'  I  .  Siaus 
Marshal's  census  gave  a  populati.iii  nt'  iJii.;;.;!;.  I'h,- 
actual  number  at  this  time  was  luini.l  i..  Iir  l::^,s.;1,  ami 
as  near  as  could  be  ascertained,  it  was  22.:i(  li  <.u  tliu  lii-t 
of  Sixth  mo.  last,  being  2,010  more  than  tlie  census.  Tlie 
average  number  of  inhabitants  in  each  dwelling  was 
found  to  be  seven.  The  whole  number  of  dwellings  in 
the  city  is  115,132,  with  a  probable  population  of 
800,000. 

Patents. — During  the  year  ending  9th  mo.  30th,  1870, 
there  were  filed  in  the  Patent  Office  19,411  applications 
for  patents,  including  reissues  and  designs.     The  num- 


According  to  the  latest  returns  the  regular  armj 
the  United  States  is  composed  of  2188  officers  a 
34,870  enlisted  men. 

The  San  Francisco  Bulletin  states  that  one  of  ■ 
argest  wheat  growers  in  Alameda  county,  Cal.,  I 
his  year,  shipped  his  crop  direct  to  Liverpool  with. 
he  intervention  of  middlemen  and  commis.siou  m 
.•Hants.  This  enterprising  farmer  chartered  a  large  si 
which  hauled  in  at  the  end  of  the  Central  Pacific 
road  wharf,  at  Oakland,  and  1,200  tons  of  wheat 
brought  alongside  the  ship's  tackles,  and,  in  a  few  hot 

;re  stowed  in  the  hold. 

The  census  returns  of  New  Jersey  are  complete,  w 
the  exception  of  four  townships.  Putting  the  popt 
tion  of  these  townships  as  returned  in  1860,  the  pres 
number  of  inhabitants  in  the  State  is  895,672.  In  1( 
it  was  672,035. 

Ihe  Markets,  (fee— The  following  were  the  quotati 
on  the  28th  ult.  New  ror^.— American  gold,  11 
Five-twenty's,  1862,  107f  ;  ditto,  1868,  109f  ;  ditto,  t 
fort.v,  106.}.  Cotton,  16J  cts.  Mixed  western  corn, 
a  86  cts.  Oats,  62  a  64  cts.  Philadelphia.— ClovevK 
$6.25  a  S6.56.  Superfine  flour,  S4.50  a  $4.87 ;  fi 
brands,  $5  a  $7.25.  Red  wheat,  $1.40  a  $1.42.  B 
93  cts.  New  corn,  77  a  79  cts.;  old,  87  a  88  cts.  0 
54  a  56  cts.  Choice  beef  cattle  sold  at  8i  a  9  cts.,  a 
extra  9}  cts.;  fair,  to  good,  6|  a  8  cts.,  and  common  4 
r,\  lis.  |.cr  lb.  gross.  Sheep  sold  at  5  a  5i  cts.  per 
-p.  -,  ami  hogs  at  9  a  $9.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Baltim 

I  In.i.v  white  wheat,  S1.70a$1.75;  _g_ood  to^pri 
-1  .111  a  ^1.45  ;  prime  to  choice  red,  $1.55  a  $1.70; 
tl.  good,  $1.30  a  $1.50.  White  corn,  77  a  80  cts.;  yell 
S3  cts.     Oat.s,  50  a  52  cts.     Hams,  20  cts.     Lard,  15 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  competent  Teacher  (male  or  female)  is  want© 
take  charge  of  Friends'  School  at  Medford. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Edward  Reeve 
Clayton  Haines,  Medford,  N.  J. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable   Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to ' 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  ■ 

nected  witli  it.     Ai.|ilication  may  be  made  to 

EljtiiiziT  Wi.nii,  -Marshallton,  Chester  Co., ! 
Th..iiias  Wi-ia:-.  F..X  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelj 

.  T>     n  rlr.      \ 

Street, 


Jose 


.M.nris,  OlnevP.  O., 
Scattergood,  413  ! 


of  patents  issued  was  13,622,  101  extended,  and  1089 
allowed  but  not  issued. 

P«6(ic  Lands. — During  the  last  fiscal  year,  public 
lands  were  disposed  of  as  follows : 

Acres. 

Cash  sales, 2,159,516.81 

Located  with  military  warrants,      .         .  512,360.00 

Taken  for  homesteads,     ....  3,698,910.05 

Located  with  college  scrip,      .        .        .  192,848.21 

Grants  to  railroads,          ....  996,(185.28 

Grants  to  wagon  roads,    ....  36,628.01 

Approved  to  States  as  swamp,         .         .  481,638.31 

Indian  scrip  locations,     ....  16,827.33 


Total, 8,095,413.00 

A  quantity  greater  by  429,261.03  acres  than  that  dis- 
posed of  the  previous  year. 

Miscellaneous. — New  England  shows  by  the  present 
census  a  total  population  of  3,482,001,  against  3,135,283 
in  1860.  This  increase  is  mostly  in  Massachusetts, 
Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island.  The  population  of  New 
Hampshire  has  decreased  8,077,  and  the  increase  in 
Maine  and  Vermont  has  been  but  small. 

The  census  of  the  Cherokee  Indians,  just  completed, 
shows  a  population  of  15,388,  of  whom  7787  are  males, 
and  7601  are  females.  The  census  of  Salt  Lake  City, 
just  completed,  shows  the  population  to  be  13,545, 
against  8,236  ten  years  ago.  The  great  bulk  of  this 
population  is  Mormon. 


FRIEND'S  BOOK  STORE. 
list    ],iil,li>hi<i   and  for  sale,  No.  304  Arch  St 
la.l.  Ipliia.  ".Journal  of  the  Life  and  Religious 
-  ui'  \\ii.LiAM  Evans:  a  Minister  of  the  Gos 
.-^iciLlv  uf  rriends."     A  large  octavo  of  709  j 

Bound  in  cloth, $2.; 

Do     sheep,  .        ,       .        .        .      2.75 
Half  bound  in  Turkish  morocco,  .      3.00 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INS.ANI 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PhUadMi 
Physician  and  Superintendent— Joshua  H.  Wo: 

INGTON,  !M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  I 
Managers. 

Married,  at  Cropwell  Meeting,  Tenth  mont 
1870,  John  B.  Jones,  of  Philadelphia,  to  Hannai 
daughter  of  Amos  Evens,  of  Marlton,  New  Jersey/ 


Died,  on  the  8th  of  Tenth  month,  1870,  at  her 
dence  in  this  city,  Phebe  Ann,  daughter  of  thi 
Jacob  Justice,  a  member  of  the  Western  Di 
Monthly  Meeting. 

,'on  the  evening  of  the  9th  of  Tenth  month, 

Mary  Ann,  wife  of  Wm.  W.  Smedley,  in  the 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Frankford  Monthly  Mei 
She  was  favored  to  endure  a  protracted  illness 
christian  patience  and  resignation,  and  we  hav 
consoling  evidence,  that  through  redeeming 
mercy,  she  has  been  received  into  everlasting  res 
peace. 

,  on  the  28th  of  Tenth  month,  1870,  Mab 

Price,  in  the  84th  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  W« 
District  Monthly  Meeting,  Philadelphia. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER.. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


V^OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  10,  1870. 


NO.    16. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ie  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabecriptions   and   Payments  receiveil   by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STRKKT,    OP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

itage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Tlie  Mont  I'cnis  Tunnel. 
Professor  Austed  furnishea  the  Gentleman's 
igazine  with  an  interesting  article  on  "  The 
5sage  of  the  Mont  Ccnis,"  a  portion  of  which 

extract, 
.^fier  si^ealjing  of  the  road  constructed  by 
poleon  1st,  and  the  remarkable  railway 
3r  the  mountain  built  by  an  American  eii- 
leer,  the  following  account  is  given  of  the 
sat  tunnel : 

'  It  is  evident  that  for  a  long  time  to  come 
)  tunnel  through  the  Alps  near  the  Mont 
nis  pass  is  likely  to  supersede  all  other 
ids,  and  convey  a  vast  number  of  passeu- 
•s  and  goods  through,  instead  of  across,  the 
■at  natural  barrier  which  the  Alps  present 
.ween  northern  and  southern  Europe.  Much 
)  been  recently  said  about  other  Alpine 
jinels,  but  none  has  been  seriously  under- 
i:en;  nor  in  the  present  state  of  political 
■lirsin  Europe  is  any  likely  to  becommeneed 
'  some  time  to  come.    Meanwhile,  the  work 

ai-c  referring  to  is  on  the  very  point  of 
npletion,  all  the  possible  or  real  difficulties 
••ing  cither  been  avoided  or  overcome  ;  and 
nay  be  predicted,  with  a  confidence  ap- 
•aehing  to  certainty,  that  the  present  year 
[1  witness  the  actual  piercing  of  the  moun- 
p,  and  the  o])ening  of  a  way  between  the 
lleys  that  carry  water  to  the  Gulf  of  Lyons 
il  those  that  drain  into  the  Adriatic.  The 
tder  who  has  followed  the  official  returns 
i-he  progress  of  the  tunnel  may  think  that, 
tthero  still  remains  nearly  half  a  mile  to 
'6  through,  this  statement  is  premature, 
(I  that  accidents  and  delays  may  still  occur. 
1  doubt,  if  by  any  sad  complexity  of  politi- 
f  affairs,  the  war  that  is  now  raging  should 
lolve  Italy  as  well  as  the  northern  powers, 
:  requisite  human  labor  might  cease  to  be 
'liable;  but  without  such  a  crisis  there  is 
«arobability  of  interruption.  Provided  only 
Jt  the  machinerj',  which  has  been  so  well 
?d,  and  which  is  now  in  admirable  working 
ler,  should  continue  to  hold  out  another  six 
nths,  there  cannot  be  much  doubt  that  the 
»'  ends  will  meet.  One  more  year  will,  per- 
«s,  bo  sufficient  to  complete,  not  only  the 
Jnel  but  the  approaches,  and  connect  the 
18  of  France  and  Italy  by  a  continuous  rail] 
te  liable  to  interruption,  ! 


"  A  recent  visit  to  the  immediate  neighbor- 
hood of  the  tunnel,  and  to  the  resident  engi- 
neers at  both  ends,  and  a  study  of  the  collec- 
tions of  rocks  that  have  been  made  during  the 
progress  of  the  works,  has  enabled  me  to  ap- 
jireciate  fully  this  state  of  approximate  cer- 
tainty as  to  the  further  progress  and  comple- 
tion of  the  work,  and  also  the  causes  of  the 
difference  in  progress  at  the  two  ends.  What 
may  be  called  the  physical  history  of  the  tun- 
nel, as  distinguished  from  its  history  as  a 
work  of  engineering  and  mechanics,  is  now 
nearly  complete,  and  possesses  considerable 
interest. 

"  The  great  tunnel  through  the  Alps  passes 
under  the  MontFrejus  about  16  miles  west  of 
the  Mont  Cenis  and  the  pass  known  by  that 
name.  It  is  therefore  very  incorrectly  termed 
the  Mont  Cenis  tunnel.  It  cuts  through  the 
watershed  of  the  Rhone  and  the  Po,  which  in 
this  part  of  the  Alps  is  a  crest  varying  from 
Pleven  to  ten  thousand  feet  above  the  sea. 
Mont  Tabor,  the  highest  part  of  this  crest,  is 
a  few  miles  to  the  west  of  the  tunnel,  and  is 
10,430  feet  above  the  sea,  while  the  Mont  Cenis 
pass,  the  lowest  point,  is  about  the  same  dis- 
tance to  the  east,  and  is  6,890  feet  above  the 
The  height  of  the  observatoiy  on  the 
summit  of  the  ridge  over  the  tunnel  is  9,676 
feet.  The  levels  of  the  valleys  to  the  noi'th 
and  south  of  this  crest  or  watershed  are  re- 
spectively 3,612  and  4,380  feet.  This  differ- 
ence of  level,  upwards  of  750  feet,  by  which 
the  valley  on  the  south,  or  Italian  side,  ex- 
ceeds the  northern  or  French  side,  would  seem 
at  first  sight  to  offer  some  difficulties  in  con- 
structing the  tunnel,  especially  if  much  water 
had  been  met  with.  ]!y  taking  advantage, 
however,  of  the  form  of  the  valley,  the  rail- 
waj'  will  be  carried  by  a  zigzag  on  the  moun- 
tain side  to  some  hundred  feet  higher  level 
before  entering  the  mountain  on  the  French 
side,  reaching  the  entrance  of  the  tunnel  at 
4,046  feet.  There  thus  remains  a  difference 
of  334  feet,  which  when  distributed  over  the 
seven  and  a  half  miles,  is  found  to  be  equiva- 
'ent  to  a  gradient  of  44  feet  in  a  mile,  or  one 
in  120. 

The  tunnel  has  not  been  in  course  of  ac- 
tual construction  more  than  twelve  years,  but 
"t  had  been  suggested  as  long  ago  as  in  1841, 
n  a  pamphlet  published  at  Lyons  by  Signor 
Medail  of  Bardoneche.  This  pamphlet  was 
brought  under  the  notice  of  Charles  Albert, 
at  that  time  King  of  Sardinia,  in  whoso  do- 

'nions  were  included  the  whole  valley  of  the 
Arc  as  well  as  both  sides  of  the  mountain 
crest.  The  work  was  thus  from  the  first  ex- 
clusively Italian,  and  France  only  became  in- 
terested in  it  when  it  took  possession  of  Savoy. 
The  work  has  been  carried  on  throughout 
from  both  sides  by  Italian  engineers,  accord- 
ing to  the  terms  of  the  treaty  by  which  Savoy 
was  ceded  to  France.  The  king  referred  the 
matter  to  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  to  make 
due  inquiries,  and  the  engineering  and  physi- 
cal questions  involved  were  submitted  to  the 


consideration  and  judgment  of  M.  Maus,  a 
Belgian,  who  was  engineer-in-chief  of  the 
Turin  and  Genoa  railwa}',  then  in  course  of 
construction,  and  Professor  Sismonda,  a  very 
eminent  geologist  employed  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  geological  map  of  Sardinia,  since 
published.  These  two  gentlemen,  after  visit- 
ing and  carefully  examining  the  whole  of  the 
chain  between  MontCenis  and  Monte  Ginevra, 
reported  favorably  of  the  line  selected  by  M. 
Medail,  which  was  ultimately  adopted.  The 
matter  then  went  into  the  hands  of  other  en- 
gineers (who  have  now  undertaken  the  work 
for  the  government,)  but  as  on  further  inves- 
tigation and  calculation,  based  on  the  rate  of 
progress  of  similar  works  already  undertaken, 
it  was  estimated  that  at  least  thirty-five  years 
would  be  required  for  the  tunneling,  even  if 
no  unexpected  difficulties  and  no  accidents 
supervened,  it  was  natural  enough  that  the 
government  should  pause  before  deciding  on 
a  work  of  such  magnitude  entirely  for  the 
benefit  of  a  future  generation.  Then  came 
the  question  whether  by  some  mechanical 
contrivance  it  might  not  be  possible  to  accele- 
rate the  progress.  It  was  soon  found  alto- 
gether out  of  the  question  to  attack  the  tunnel 
at  any  point  between  the  two  extremities. 
In  most  cases  when  railway  tunnels  are  re- 
quired, a  shaft  or  many  shafts  are  sunk  from 
the  surface,  and  the  work  goes  on  from  each 
shaft  towards  both  ends,  at  the  same  time 
that  the  two  ends  are  being  driven.  In  this 
way,  by  means  of  two  shafts  a  tunnel  of  three 
miles  might  be  divided  into  six  sections  of  half 
a  mile  each,  and  so  in  proportion.  But  in  the 
case  before  us  the  height  of  rock  above  the 
tunnel  would  be  as  much  as  1,500  feet  at  a 
distance  of  less  than  half  a  mile  on  the  Pied- 
mont side,  and  almost  as  much  on  the  Savoy 
side.  To  sink  two  shafts  to  a  depth  of  1,500 
feet  in  an  Alpine  country,  and  after  all  leave 
an  interval  of  more  than  six  miles,  was  not  to 
be  considered  for  a  moment.  The  whole  dis- 
tance (7  1-2  miles,)  must  therefore  be  pierced 
from  the  two  ends.  A  machine  was  contrived 
by  M.  Maus  which,  taking  advantage  of  the 
water  power  abundantly'  available  on  both 
sides  of  the  mountain,  was  expected  to  reduce 
the  time  required  for  the  work  by  one-fourth, 
but  owing  to  the  political  events  of  1848  this 
machine  was  never  actually  put  together  and 
used.  After  the  disturbed  times  had  passed, 
and  when  Italy  became  a  kingdom,  the  engi- 
neers charged  with  the  execution  of  the  work 
had  perfected  the  ingenious  and  most  effective 
machinery  that  has  since  been  used  for  per- 
forating the  rocks.  Some  time,  of  course, 
elapsed  before  operations  could  be  carried  on 
with  steadiness  and  vigor;  but  for  many  years 
past  the  tunnelling  has  been  going  on,  not 
only  steadily  but  with  gradually  increasing . 
certainty  and  facility,  and  the  work  is  now, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  almost  in  a  complete 
state. 

A  visit  to  the  tunnel  works  in  their  pre- 
sent state  is  interesting  aad  instructive,  and 


122 


THE    FRIEND. 


is  well  worthy  of  the  time  and  trouble  in- 
volved. Leaving  Turin  by  the  evening  train 
the  journey  to  Susa  in  summer  time  is  full  of 
interest,  the  road  passing  first  across  the  plain 
with  the  mountains  at  a  distance,  but  soon 
entering  the  valley  and  shut  in  by  the  lovyer 
flanking  chain  of  the  Alps  on  each  side,  with 
ruins  of  medireval  castles  occasionally  crown- 
ing the  hills.  The  counterforts  of  the  chain 
consist  of  serpentine,  which  is  almost  imme- 
diately succeeded  by  gneissic  rocks  and  mica 
schist,  and  then  by  altered  schists  of  the  oolitic 
period  altogether  changed  so  as  to  resemble 
the  oldest  rocks  of  the  Alps.  These  continue 
across  the  mountain  axes  and  reach  to  St. 
Michel.  Picturesque  old  castles  and  equally 
picturesque  villages  succeed  each  other  pretty 
rapidly  ;  the  valley  is  moderately  wide  and 
cultivated,  and  after  passing  the  small  town 
of  Bussoleno  the  mountains  close  in  and  soon 
the  little  town  of  Susa  is  reached.  Hero  the 
main  line  of  railway  ends,  and  when  the  tun- 
nel is  completed  it  will  avoid  the  town  and 
present  station  altogether.  The  works  are 
seen  in  passing,  and  are  well  advanced. 

"  The  view  of  the  valley  from  Susa  is  very 
striking.  Looking  from  the  town  there  is 
a  vast  amphitheatre,  almost  closed  except 
towards  the  east,  where  the  torrent  of  the 
Dora  makes  its  way  to  join  the  Po  at  Turin. 
The  narrow  gorge  up  whose  sides  the  moun- 
tain road  rises  to  reach  the  pass  of  the  Mont 
Ccnis,  seems  to  be  shut  in  entirely  behind, 
and  the  upper  valley  of  the  Dora,  turning 
towards  the  south,  is  concealed  from.  view. 
The  result  something  resembles  those  curious 
cirques  common  in  the  Pyrennees,  and  the 
effect  is  grand.  Susa  itself  does  not  contain 
much  beyond  a  number  of  hotels,  but  near  it 
are  the  remains  of  an  old  triumphal  arch,  built 
in  honor  of  Augustus  a  little  before  the  chris- 
tian era.  There  is  also  a  cathedral  of  the  12th 
century,  but  not  much  of  it  remains. 

(To  be  coDtinued.J 


Selected  for  "  The  Friend, 

The  Way  of  Life  and  Death  made  manifest  and 
set  before  men. 

(ConcIu(\ed  from  page  115.) 

Now  for  the  other  part  of  the  objection, 
that  if  men  should  be  left  to  their  own  spirits, 
and  should  follow  the  guidance  of  their  own 
spirits,  it  would  produce  confusion  and  uncer- 
tainty; I  do  acknowledge  it ;  it  would  do  so, 
But  here  is  no  leaving  of  a  man  to  his  own 
spirit  spoken  of  or  intended,  but  the  directing 
and  guiding  of  a  man  to  the  "Word  and  Spirit 
of  Life,  to  know  and  hear  the  voice  of  Christ, 
which  gathers  and  translates  man  out  of  his 
own  spirit  into  His  Spirit :  and  here  is  no  con 
fusion' or  uncertainty;  but  order,  certainty, 
and  stability.  The  light  of  God's  Spirit  is  a 
certain  and  infallible  rule,  and  the  eye  that 
sees  that,  (is  a  certain  eye) ;  whereas  man's 
understanding  of  the  scriptures  is  uncertain 
and  fallible  ;  he  not  having  the  true  ej-e,  re- 
ceiveth  such  a  literal,  uncertain  knowledge 
of  things  into  his  uncertain  understanding,  as 
deceives  his  soul.  And  here  man,  in  the  midst 
of  his  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  the  scrip- 
tttres,  is  lost  in  his  own  erring  and  uncertain 
mind,  and  his  soul  deceived,  for  want  of  a  true 
root  and  foundation  of  certainty  in  himself 
But  he  that  is  come  to  the  true  Shepherd,  and 
knows  His  voice  he  cannot  be  deceived.  Yea, 
he  can  read  the  scriptures  safelj-,  and  taste 
the  true  sweetness  of  the  words  that  came 
from  the  life  ;  but  man  who  is  out  of  the  life 


feeds  on  the  husks,  and  can  receive  no  more. 
He  hath  gathered  a  dead,  dry,  literal,  husky 
knowledge  out  of  the  scriptures,  and  that  he 
can  relish ;  but  should  the  life  of  the  words 
and  things  there  spoken  of  be  opened  to  him, 
he  could  not  receive  them,  he  himself  being 
out  of  that  wherein  they  were  written,  and 

herein  alone  they  can  be  understood.  But 
poor  man  having  lost  the  life,  what  should  he 
do  ?  He  can  do  no  other  but  cry  up  the  letter, 
and  make  as  good  shift  with  it  as  he  can, 
though  his  soul  the  mean  while  be  starved, 
and  lies  in  famine  and  death,  for  want  of  the 
bread  of  life,  and  a  wrong  thing  is  fed. 

The  scribes  and  Pharisees  made  a  great 
noise  about  the  law  and  ordinances  of  Moses, 
exclaiming  against  Christ  and  His  disciples 
as  breakers  and  profaners  of  them  ;  yet  they 
themselves  did  not  truly  honor  the  law  and 
ordinances  of  Moses,  but  their  own  doctrines, 
commandments  and  traditions.    So  those  n^ 

ho  make  a  great  noise  about  the  scriptur 
and  about  the  institutions  of  the  apostles,  do 
not  honor  the  scriptures,  or  the  institutions 
of  the  apostles ;  but  their  own  meanings,  their 
own  conceivings,  their  own  inventions  and 
imaginations  thereupon.  They  run  to  the 
scriptures  with  that  understanding  which  is 
out  of  the  truth,  and  which  shall  never  be  let 
into  the  truth  ;  and  so  being  not  able  to  reach 
and  comprehend  the  truth  as  it  is,  they  study, 
they  invent,  they  imagine  a  meaning;  they 
form  a  likeness,  a  similitude  of  the  truth  as 
near  as  they  can,  and  this  must  go  for  the 
truth  ;  and  this  they  honor  and  bow  before 
the  will  of  God;  which  being  not  the  will  of 
God,  but  a  likeness  of  their  own  inventing  and 
forming,  they  worship  not  God,  they  honor 
not  the  scriptures,  but  they  honor  and  wor- 
ship the  works  of  their  own  brain.  And  every 
scripture  which  man  hath  thus  formed  a  mean- 
in  o-  out  of,  and  hath  not  read  in  the  true  and 
living  light  of  God's  eternal  Spirit,  he  hath 
made  an  image  by,  he  hath  made  an  idol  of; 
and  the  respect  and  honor  he  gives  this  mean- 
ing, is  not  a  respect  and  honor  given  to  God, 
buV  to  his  own  image,  to  his  own  idol.  Oh 
how  many  are  your  idols,  ye  christians  of 
England,  as  ye  think  yourselves  to  be  !  How 
many  are  your  idols,  ye  gathered  churches! 
How  full  of  images  and  idols  are  ye,  ye 
spiritual  notionists,  who  have  run  from  one 
thing  to  another  with  the  same  mind  and 
spirit  wherewith  ye  began  at  first!  But  the 
founder  of  images  has  never  been  discovered 
and  destroyed  "in  you,  and  so  he  is  still  at 
work  among  you  all ;  and  great  will  your  sor- 
row and  distress  be,  when  the  Lord's  quick 
eye  searcheth  him  out,  and  revealeth  His  just 
wrath  against  him.  In  my  heart  and  soul  I 
honor  the  scriptures,  and  long  to  read  them 
throughout  with  the  pure  eye,  and  in  the  pure 
light  of  the  living  Spirit  of  God  ;  but  the  Lord 
preserve  me  from  reading  one  line  of  them  in 
my  own  will,  or  interpreting  any  part  of  them 
according  to  my  own  understanding,  but  only 
as  I  am  guided,  led,  and  enlightened  by  Him, 
in  the  will  and  understanding  which  comes 
from  Him.  And  here  all  scripture,  every 
writing  of  God's  Spirit,  which  is  from  the 
breath  of  His  life,  is  profitable  to  build  up  and 
perfect  the  man  of  God  ;  but  the  instructions, 
the  reproofs,  the  observations,  the  rules,  the 
o-roundsof  hope  and  comfort,  or  whatever  else 
which  man  gathers  out  of  the  scriptures  (he 
himself  being  out  of  the  life,)  have  not  the 
true  profit,  nor  build  up  the  true  thing ;  but 
both  the  gatherings  and  the  gatherer  are  for 


destruction.  And  the  Lord  will  ease  the  scri] 
ture  of  the  burden  of  man's  formings  and  ii 
vcntion  from  it,  and  recover  its  honor  agar 
by  the  living,  presence  and  power  of  thi 
pirit  that  wrote  it;  and  then  it  shall  be  r 
longer  abused  and  wrested  by  nian'.s  earthl 
and  unlearned  mind,  but  in  the  hands  of  tl 
Spirit,  come  to  its  true  use  and  service  to  tl 
Seed,  and  to  the  wM-ld. 

Isaac  Pe.nington. 

EdncRtional  Principles. 
Words,  instead  of  ideas,  are  worshippe 
The  teaching  of  science,  if  properly  done, 
the  reverse  of  this,  and  will  go  far  to  rcme( 
its  defects.  Books  in  this  case  ought  only 
be  accessories,  not  principals.  The  pu] 
must  bo  brought  in  face  of  the  facts  throu; 
experiment  and  demonstration.  He  shou 
pull  the  plant  to  pieces  and  see  how  it  is  co 
structed.  He  must  vex  the  electric  C3'lind 
till  it  yields  him  its  sparks.  He  must  app 
with  his  own  hand  the  magnet  to  the  need 
He  must  see  water  broken  up  into  its  co 
stituent  parts,  and  witness  the  violence  wi 
which  its  elements  unite.  Unless  he  is  broug 
into  actual  contact  with  the  facts,  and  taug 
to  observe  and  bring  them  into  relation  wi 
the  science  evolved  irom  them,  it  were  bett 
that  instruction  in  science  should  be  left  aloi 
For  one  of  the  first  lessons  he  must  learn  fro 
science  is  not  to  trust  in  authority,  but  to  c 
mand  proof  for  each  asseveration.  All  tl 
is  true  education,  for  it  draws  out  faculti 
of  observation,  connects  observed  facts  wi 
the  conceptions  deduced  from  them  in  t 
course  of  ages,  gives  discipline  and  courage 
thought,  and  teaches  a  knowledge  of  scienti 
method  which  will  serve  a  lifetime.  Nor  c 
such  education  be  begun  too  early.  T 
whole  yearnings  of  a  child  are  for  the  natui) 
phenomena  around,  until  they  are  smotherl 
by  the  ignorance  of  the  parent  or  teach'i 
He  is  a  young  Linnreus  roaming  over  ti 
fields  in  seai-ch  of  flowers.  He  is  a  you 
conchologist,  or  mioeralogist,  gathering  she 
or  pebbles  on  the  sea-shore.  He  is  an  or: 
thologist,  and  goes  bird-nesting — an  ichth 
ologist,  and  catches  fish.  Glorious  educatl 
in  nature,  all  this,  if  the  teacher  knew  how 
direct  and  utilize  it.  But  as  soon  as  the  chi 
comes  into  the  school-room,  all  natural  i 
stinets  are  crushed  out  of  him  ;  he  is  to 
trainedoutof  all  natural  sympathies  andaffi 
tions,  pruned,  trimmed  and  cramped,  and  t 
j'oung  intellect  bound,  as  gardeners  in  old 
times  bound  trees  and  shrubs,  till  they  i 
sumed  monstrous  and  grotesque  forms,  ah 
gether  different  from  the  wide-spreadirig  fc 
age  and  clustering  buds  which  God  hiras 
gave  to  them,  and  which  man  is  idiot  enou, 
to  think  he  can  improve.  Do  not  suppc 
that  we  wish  the  primary  school  to  be  a  I 
ture  theatre  for  all  or  any  of  the  "  ologiei 
All  the  science  which  would  be  necessary 
give  a  boy  a  taste  of  the  principles  involv 
in  his  calling,  and  an  incitement  to  purs 
them  in  his  future  life,  might  be  given  in  iUi 
tration  of  other  subjects.  Instead  of  me 
descriptive  geography  drearily  taught  a 
drearily  learned,  you  might  make  it  iliust: 
tive  of  history,  and  illustrated  by  physif 
geography,  which,  in  the  hands  of  a  realm; 
ter,  might  be  made  to  embrace  most  of  wl 
is  desirable  to  teach.  The  propertiesof  ; 
and  water,  illustrations  of  natural  histoi 
varieties  of  the  human  race,  the  properties 
the   atmosphere   as  a  whole — its  life-givi 


THE   FEIEND. 


123 


rtues  when  puro,  and  its  death  dealings 
hen  fouled  by  man's  impurities— ^the  natural 
•oducts  of  ditlerent  climes,  these  and  such- 
ce  teachings  are  what  could  be  introduced 
ith  telling  and  useful  effect.  Far  better  this 
an  over-lading  geography  with  dry  details 
'sources  and  mouths  of  rivers,  of  isothermal 
les,  latitudes  and  longitudes,  tracks  of  ocean 
:rrents,  and  other  tendencies  towards  the 
d  verbalism  and  memory-cramming.  The 
•ecious  hours  should  be  regarded  as  thetrain- 
g  for  a  whole  lifetime,  and  should  be  used 
ily  for  the  purpose  of  giving  living  and  in- 
lligent  learning,  not  obsolete  and  parrot  in- 
ruction. — From  an  article  by  Dr.  Lyon  Play- 


For  "The  Friend." 

Special  Providences. 
When  we  remember  that  the  Most  High  is 
Qniscient,  omnipresent  and  omnipotent,  bow 
n  any  of  us  doubt  of  His  wisdom,  know- 
ige  and  strength,  or  of  His  ability  to  bring 
pass  many  things  beyond  our  finite  capa- 
ty  to  comprehend,  and  which  we  may  be 
mpted  almost  to  disbelieve,  because  they 
e  at  variance  with  the  common  laws  of  na- 
re,  and  conflict  with  the  refined  views  of 
ience.  The  Holy  Scriptures  are  fraught 
ith  circumstances  that  are  calculated  to 
■nfirm  the  true  believer  in  their  faith  in  His 
)wer  and  ability  to  fulfil  His  own  designs 
id  plans  ibr  their  good,  their  preservation, 
leir  convincement;  and  in  His  boundless 
ve  to  His  poor  dependent  creature,  man. 
:'as  the  bush  consumed  that  Moses  saw  on 
•e?  and  was  there  not  a  ram  caught  in  the 
icket,  when  Abraham's- obedience  was  fully 
sted  ?  and  did  not  the  children  of  Israel 
avel  through  the  channel  of  the  Eed  Sea,  as 
,[  dry  land,  because  an  east  wind  drove  the 
aters  back  ?  And  did  not  the  Prophet  Elijah 
id,  on  awaking  from  his  sleep,  a  cake  baked 
!id  a  cruise  of  water  at  his  head,  after  lying 
Dwn  with  the  discouraging  petition  to  have 
s  life  taken  away,  for  what  better  am  I 
.an  my  fathers?  The  same  special  Provi- 
linee  was  displayed  for  Joshua,  so  that  the 
i'iests  who  "  bare  the  Ark,  stood  firm  on  dry 
I'ound  until  all  the  people  were  passed  clean 
:'er  Jordan  ;"  also,  "the  sun  stood  still  upon 
ibeon,  and  the  moon  in  the  valleyof  Ajalon." 
^nd  from  the  Ajjostle's  arm,  the  venomous 
|per  fell  into  the  fire,  unharming  him.  And 
'  more  recent  date,  when  an  enemy's  vessel 
:a8  chasing  the  one  in  whose  berth  that  emi- 
imt  servant,  G-eorge  Fox,  was  reclining,  and 
1)  was  enquired  of  ''  what  course  to  pursue?" 
le  replied,  "  it  was  a  trial  of  faith,  and  there- 
ire  the  Lord  was  to  be  waited  on  for  coun- 
jl."  "So  retiring  in  spirit,  the  Lord  showed 
|e  that  His  life  and  power  was  placed  be- 
jreen  us  and  the  ship  that  pursued,"  which 
j  told  the  master  and  the  rest ;  and  when  the 
jiemy  was  close  upon  them,  his  faith  was 
irengthened  upon  the  remembrance  of  the 
i'omise,  the  moon  went  down,  a  fresh  gale 
lose,  and  they  saw  them  no  more.  And  at 
*time  of  great  distress  on  board  of  Thomas 
'balkley's  vessel,  when 'their  provisions  had 
|iled,some  murmured,  but  he  told  them  they 
i:ed  not  cast  lots,  "  for  I  would  freely  offer 
I)  my  life  to  do  them  good,"  and  as  I  was 
laning  over  the  side  of  the  vessel,  thought- 
illy  considering  my  proposal  to  the  company, 
(id  looking  in  my  mind  to  Him  who  made 
!e,  a  very  large  dolphin  came  up  towards 
I  e  surface  of  the  water,  and  looked  me  in 


the  face,  I  called  the  people  to  put  a  hook 
into  the  sea  and  take  him,  "  for  here  is  one 
come  to  redeem  me,"  which  they  did,  and  it 
lasted  for  provision  until  they  saw  land;  and 
ho  adds,  "  Blessed  be  His  great  and  glorious 
name,  through  Christ  for  ever."  Therefore, 
let  none  harden  their  hearts  by  endeavoring  to 
persuade  themselves  that  the  passage  through 
the  bed  of  the  Eed  Sea  was  effected  by  the  tide 
running  out ;  or  that  the  awful  and  solemn 
scenes  presented  at  the  time,  when  the  sun 
was  darkened  from  the  sixth  until  the  ninth 
hour,  and  the  vail  of  the  temple  rent  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom,  was  (from  scientific 
calculation)  an  eclipse;  but  in  humility  and 
aba.seduess  of  self,  seek  to  have  that  eye  open- 
ed, that  can  believe  that  which  they  cannot 
comprehend." 

Hand-made  Cheese — A  New  Industry. 

A  German  baud-cheese  factory  has  been 
established  in  the  southern  section  of  Phila- 
lelphia,  by  Mende  Brothers,  which  is  now 
carried  on  with  much  success.  The  Practical 
Farmer  says : 

"  It  was  to  us  an  entirely  new  industry, 
illustrating  what  we  have  often  had  to  re- 
mark, that  if  fiirmers  would  give  their  busi- 
ness more  thought  and  stud}',  it  will  be  found 
to  embrace  many  subdivisions,  and  much 
greater  variety  than  the  old  stereotyped  rota- 
tion of  corn,  oats,  and  wheat. 

"  The  business  which  Mende  Brothers  have 
established  is  that  of  purchasing  from  the 
farmers  of  Chester  and  Delaware,  Bucks  and 
Montgomery  counties,  curdled  milk,  com- 
monly known  as  cottage  cheese  —  "smear- 
case."  It  is  brought  to  them  twice  a  week  in 
cans,  for  which  they  pay  about  twenty  cents 
per  gallon,  and  by  weight  in  winter  three  to 
three  and  a  half  cents  per  pound.  They  con- 
sume in  this  way  the  milk  of  about  2,000  cows 
annually.  Their  factory  is  a  massive  brick 
building,  40  by  100  feet,  five  stories  high,  with 
basement,  and  has  a  variety  of  very  ingenious 
machinery,  all  of  which  is  propelled  by  steam 
power,  and  is  capable  of  making  50,000  of  the 
hand  cheeses  per  day  of  ten  hours,  or  fifteen 
millions  per  year,  and  does  the  work  of  at 
least  fifty  hands.  The  curds,  on  being  received 
at  the  factory,  fresh  from  the  dairy,  are  placed 
in  bags  holding  perhaps  a  couple  of  bushels, 
and  are  allowed  to  drain  entirely  dry.  They 
are  then  emptied  into  large  wooden  troughs, 
and  manipulated  with  wooden  shovels,  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  salt  and  some  caraway  seed 
being  mixed  through  the  mass.  It  is  then 
thoroughly  ground  up  by  machinery,  before 
passing  into  their  principal  machine,  which 
is  a  wonderful  piece  of  mechanism.  This 
molds  and  delivers  the  cheese  on  sliding 
shelves,  in  three  straight  rows,  automatically 
pressed  into  the  shape  of  small  cakes,  about 
two  inches  wide  by  half  an  inch  thick,  which 
is  found  the  most  convenient  size  and  shape 
for  sale  and  shipment.  This  is  done  with  the 
regularity  of  clock-work,  and  continues  six 
days  in  every  week  in  the  year,  at  all  seasons. 

"  The  after  processes  consist  simply  of  these 
sliding  shelves  passing  and  repassing  each 
other,  through  the  hatchways  up  to  the  large 
and  well-ventilated  drying-rooms  above,  where 
they  are  arranged  on  racks. 

"  The  temperature  of  these  rooms  is  accu- 
rately regulated  by  a  thermometer  ;  in  cold 
weather,  hot  air  or  hot  steam  conveyed  in 
iron  pipes  being  used  according  to   circum- 


stances. The  whole  process  of  making  the 
"German  hand  cheese,"  from  the  time  the 
curds  are  received  till  finally  packed  in  boxes 
for  shipment,  occupies  about  twelve  days. 
The  most  scrupulous  cleanliness  and  neatness 
is  observed  about  the  establishment  in  every 
part,  and  to  secure  entirely  against  danger 
from  dust  and  flies,  the  cakes  before  final  ship- 
ment all  go  to  the  basement,  where  they  are 
washed  in  great  tubs  of  water,  and  again 
dried. 

"  The  supply  of  curd  comes  in  winter  from 
Bucks  and  Montgomery,  and  in  summer  from 
Chester  and  Delaware  counties,  for  the  reason 
that  farmers  in  the  latter  do  not  generally 
have  winter  dairies. 

"Mende  Brothers  commenced  on  a  small 
scale  six  years  ago,  and  the  process  by  which 
they  now  manufacture  the  hand  cheese  is  one 
of  their  own  invention  and  improvement,  for 
which  they  hold  several  patents.  The  main 
difference  between  theirs  and  the  old  mode 
of  making  this  cheese  is  that  they  produce  in 
twelve  days  an  article  which  will  keep  and 
bear  transportation  all  over  the  United  States, 
whereas  the  old  process  requires  two  or  three 
months,  with  veiy  uncertain  results,  and  even 
under  the  most  favorable  circumstances  is 
hardly  a  merchantable  article." 


For  '-The  Friend.' 


Tennessee  Freedmeu's  Scliool. 

The  opening  for  right  minded  and  able  per- 
sons here  is  enlarging,  and  very  encouraging. 
Though  money  is  by  no  means  plenty,  it  is 
pretty  freely  offered  by  Freedmen  for  books, 
fixtures  and  good  teachers.  They  are  very 
worthy  communities  generally;  and  great  re- 
ward, in  peace  of  mind,  would  be  the  portion 
of  such  teachers  as  rightly  engage  in  self- 
sustaining  schools,  and  other  reform  work 
here.  Y.  Warner, 

Maryville,  Tennessee. 

Eleventh  mo.  15th,  1870. 

Immigration. — -The  total  number  of  immi- 
grants into  the  United  States  during  the  fiscal 
year  ending  6th  mo.  30th  last,  appears  from 
the  report  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  to  have 
been  387,097,  classed  as  follows : 


Great  Britain, 

63,369 

40,316 

103,685 

Ireland,                       .         . 

31,414 

25,582 

56,966 

German  State.s 

73,027 

49,621 

122,649 

Sweden  and  Xorwav, 

16,309 

10,350 

26,059 

Denmark,                  ".         . 

2,519 

1,564 

4,083 

Holland,                      .         . 

663 

403 

1,066 

Belgium, 

718 

284 

1,002 

Switzerland, 

2,012 

1,073 

3,085 

France, 

2,669 

1,316 

4,005 

Spain  and  Portugal, 

655 

256 

911 

Italy,                          .        . 

2,182 

759 

2,891 

Enssia  and  Poland, 

690 

440 

1,130 

Other  countries  of  Europe, 

28 

2 

30 

China,                        .         . 

14,624 

1,116 

15,740 

Africa, 

26 

5 

31 

British  North   American 

Pos.se.ssions, 

22,720 

17,683 

40,403 

Mexico, 

352 

101 

453 

South  America, 

59 

10 

69 

Cuba, 

S16 

357 

1,173 

West  Indies, 

315 

98 

413 

Azores, 

275 

167 

442 

All  other  countries  not  stated,    139 

43 

182 

Total, 

235,551 

151,546 

387,097 

Social  Intercourse. — I  believe  that  friend- 
ship would  be  truly  valuable,  and  our  mutual 
intercourse  instructive,  did  we  speak  to, 
rather  than  of,  one  another. — Mary  Capper. 


lU 


THE   FKIE^X). 


AUTUiMK  WOODS, 

Ere  in  the  northern  gale 
The  summer  tresses  of  the  trees  are  gone, 
Tlie  woods  of  autumn  all  around  our  vale, 

Have  put  their  glory  on. 

The  mountains  that  enfold 
In  their  wide  sweep,  the  colored  landscape  round, 
Seem  groups  of  giant  kings  in  purple  and  in  gold, 

That  guard  enchanted  ground. 

I  roam  the  woods  that  crown 
The  upland,  where  the  mingled  splendors  glow  ; 
Where  the  gay  company  of  trees  look  down 

On  the  green  field  below. 

My  steps  are  not  alone 
In  these  bright  walks ;  the  sweet  south-west  at  play. 
Flies,  nestling,  where  the  painted  leaves  are  strewn. 

Along  the  winding  waj-. 

And  far  in  heaven,  the  while, 
Tlie  sun  that  sends  tlie  gale  to  wander  here. 
Pours  out  on  the  fair  earth  his  quiet  smile — 

The  sweetest  of  the  year. 

Let  in  'through  all  the  trees 
Come  the  strange  rays ;  the  finest  depths  are  bright ; 
Their  sunny  colored  foliage,  in  the  breeze. 

Twinkles  like  beams  of  light. 

The  rivulet,  late  unseen, 
Where  flickering  through  the  shrubs  its  waters  run, 
Sliines  with  the  image  of  its  golden  screen, 

And  glimmerings  of  the  sun. 


Oh  Autumn  !  why  so  soon 
Depart  the  hues  that  make  the  forests  glad  ; 
Thy  gentle  wind  and  thy  fair  sunny  noon, 

And  leave  thee  wild  and  sad  ? 

Ah !  'twere  a  lot  too  blest 
Forever  in  thy  colored  shades  to  stray ; 
Amid  the  kisses  of  the  soft  south-west 

To  roam  and  dream  for  aye : 

And  leave  the  vain,  low  strife 
That  makes  men  mad — the  tug  for  wealth  and  powi 
The  passions  and  the  cares  that  wither  life. 

And  waste  its  little  hour. 

Lltlells'  Lii'inn  A<i 


Suggested  while  standing  on  "  Termination  Rock,' 
under  the  sheet  of  water  that  runs  over  "  Table  Rock.' 

I  am  alone  amid  thy  tone. 

Bold  stream  of  might  and  pride  .' 
I  hear  thy  roar  around  me  pour 

Its  echo's  far  and  wide. 
Above  me  thy  rude  crag.s  are  piled 
In  savage  grandeur  stern  and  wild, 
While  o'er  thy  bed,  dark,  deep,  and  broad. 
The  rainbow  bends, — the  smile  of  God. 

Ages  have  rolled,  and  Time  grown  old, 

And  empires  passed  away. 
Since  thou  didst  btirst  from  chaos  first 

Into  the  light  of  day  ; 
Yet  'mid  the  wreck  that's  wrought  by  time 
Thou,  mighty,  absolute,  sublime, 
In  flowing  majesty  dost  tower. 
Dread  emblem  of  the  Almighty's  power. 

I  have  no  fear  of  danger  here 

Above  thy  foaming  bed  ; 
I  do  not  shrink  the  trembling  brink 

Of  these  old  rocks,  to  tread, 
Away  !  all  trivial  things  of  earth, 
Far  nobler  thoughts  now  spring  to  birth, 
I  feel  a  holier  presence  near  ! 
Be  strong  my  spirit,  God  is  here  ! 

His  cunning  hand,  the  whole  hath  planned, 

ifis  strength  the.se  rocks  have  piled. 
His  fiat  hurled  this  waterv  world 

Forth  in  its  beauty  wild. 
His  finger  stretched  that  bow  above. 
That  graceful  arch — His  smile  of  love, — 
His  voice,  the  thunder  of  this  roar^ 
JJis  presence  speak  they,  evermore. 


For  "The  FrioDd." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Ilannali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(C(.utini.prt  fr<iT.  rw    114.1 

To  her  friend  William  b]vans,  she  again 
writes, 

"  lOth  mo.  2d  and  3d,  18.j8. 

"  My  dear  friend  William  Evans, — I  feel  in- 
clined towritethee  a  few  lines,  though  as  usual 
have  but  little  ability  for  it,  more  than  to  ac- 
knowledge thy  kind  remembrance  of  me,  dated 
the  first  "of  last  month.  Communications  of 
that  kind,  frum  those  who  love  the  Lord 
Jesus,  seem  to  me  comparable  to  iron  sharpen- 
ing iron  to  the  weary  traveller ;  such  as  have 
often  to  adopt  the  language,  'Surely  I  am  a 
worm  and  no  man.'  These  humiliating  sea- 
sons are  no  doubt  designed  for  our  deepening 
n  the  root  of  life,  whereby  we  are  brought  to 
feel  the  verity  of  the  declaration,  Of  your- 
selves, without  Me,  j'e  can  do  nothing.  I 
would  that  feelings  of  this  kind  did  more  gen- 
erally prevail  amongst  us  as  a  Society;  caus- 
ing us  to  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  our  own 
business,  each  one  endeavoring  in  humilit}' 
and  godly  fear  to  build  over  against  his  own 
house,  in  order  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  walls 
which  are  so  lamentably  broken  down.  If 
this  was  our  individual  concern  there  would 
be  less  of  an  inclination  to  find  fault  with  one 
another,  which  tends  to  increase  strife,  dis- 
unity, and  to  the  casting  stumbling  blocks  in 
the  way  of  the  beloved  youth,  and  other 
honest  enquirers  after  Truth.  Truly  the  nay 
ing  of  our  blessed  Lord  is  applicable  :  '  He 
that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and  he 
that  gatbereth  not  with  mescattereth  abroad. 
*  *  *  Tiie  breathing  of  mj'  heart  often  is 
Lord  help  us,  for  vain  is  the  help  of  man 
What  a  mercy  it  is  that  through  all  the  shak 
ing  permitted,  'the  foundation  of  God  standeth 
sure;  having  this  seal,  the  Lord  kuoweth 
them  that  are  his:'  yea,  he  knoweth  them 
and  will  tenderly  regard  these,  1  surely  be 
lieve,  who  are  endeavoring  to  follow  Him  ii 
the  obedience  of  faith,  not  leaning  to  theii 
own  understanding.  What  better  can  we  do, 
dear  friend,  than  to  commit  the  cause  unto 
the  Lord,  whose  poM'er  is  above  every  other 
power,  hoping  and  trusting  that  in  his  own 
time  He  will  take  it  into  His  own  hands,  and 
then  who  shall  let  it. 

"  Thy  information  of  dear  Elizabeth'; 
proved  health  was  very  agreeable,  as  also  to 
find  you  had  a  prospect  of  visiting  us,  which 
I  hope  you  maj'  be  able  to  do  ere  very  long, 
In  the  feeling  of  very  tender  love  to  you  botb, 
which  I  trust  is  of  that  kind  which  waxeth 
not  old,  I  remain  your  sincere  friend 

Hannah  Gibbons." 

The  following  letter  to ,  of  Concord, 

was  written  about  this  time: 

"Esteemed  friend, —  Although  1  am  but 
very  little  acquainted  with  thee,  yet  I  have 
felt  my  mind  drawn  towards  thee  in  verj' 
tender  solicitude  for  thy  best  welfare  ;  and 
not  knowing  that  I  shall  have  an  opportunity 
of  speaking  to  thee  verbally,  I  feel  inclined  to 
take  this  way  ;  and  my  desire  is  that  thou 
mayest  not  suffer  any  of  the  perishing  things 
of  this  life  so  to  engross  thy  mind  as  to  retard 
thy  progress  heavenward.  We  have  frequent 
evidences  that  here  we  have  no  continuing 
city,  and  to  seek  one  which  hath  foundation 
whose  builder  and  maker  is  the  Lord,  ought 
to  be  our  first  and  greatest  concern.  We  may 
please  ourselves  with  the  things  of  time  and 


sense,  and  experience  some  enjo}'ment 
them,  yet  these  will  all  fail  to  satisfy  the  lonj 
of  an  immortal  soul,  in  a  time  whic 
sooner  or  later  will  overtake  us  all.  A  solcm 
season  no  doubt  it  will  be  (if  time  is  mere 
fully  granted  lor  reflection)  when  the  worl 
and  all  its  enjoyments  are  receding  from  oi 
view,  with  an  awful  eternity  bcf  ire  us  ;  O  the 
to  feel  that  we  are  in  a  state  of  acceptant 

th  our  Hcavenl}'  Father,  will  far  tran.iicer 
any  thing  we  can  possibly  attain  to  in  tl 
present  life.  I  am  well  aware  that  we  ca 
not  attain  to  this  desirable  state  in  our  ov 
will  and  wisdom,  nay  veril3';  but  it  is  1 
yielding  to  the  redeeming,  sanctifying  pow 
of  our  blessed  Saviour  who  said,  '  Whosoevi 
doth  not  bear  his  cross  and  come  after 
cannot  be  my  disciple.'  This  remains  to  I 
the  way  to  blessedness  and  peace. 

"I  know  not  whj-  my  mind  is  thus  draw 
toward  thee,  my  younger  friend,  in  desire  fi 
thy  increasing  willingness  to  be  found  wal 
ing  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way  which  leai 
to  life  and  peace.  We  may  maintain  a  fa 
standing  amongst  men,  yea,  even  have  oi 
lines  squared  as  by  a  line  of  moral  rectitud 
and  this  to  a  certain  extent  is  commendabl 
yet  if  we  do  not  experience  a  yielding  of  ou 
selves  in  obedience  to  the  dictates  of  Divii 
grace  in  the  secret  of  the  heart,  we  shall 
know  an  advancement  in  the  high  and  ho 
way  cast  up  for  the  ransomed  and  redeemi 
of  the  Lord  to  walk  in. 

"While  writing,  thy  worthy  parents  ha' 
been  brought  to  my  remembrance.  Thy  de: 
mother  I  was  agreeably  acquainted  witii,  ar 
tru-t  they  both  could  say  with  one  former! 
'  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to  hear  that  no 
children  walk  in  Truth.'  I  feel  my  mil 
clothed  with  desires  for  thy  encouragemen 
not  so  much  with  a  view  to  draw  thee  to  oi 
religious  Society,  though  that  also  would 
highly  satisfactory,  as  to  endeavor  to  encou 
age  thee  to  increasing  diligence  in  attentit 
to  the  monitions  of  Divine  grace  in  thy  o^ 
mind,  and  to  a  seeking  more  and  more  to  d 
Heavenly  Father  for  strength  to  do  H 
blessed  will. 

"  I  write  in  much  tenderness  of  mil 
towards  thee,  often  feeling  myself  the  neci 
sity  of  watching  unto  prayer  ;  having  nothii 
in  view  but  thy  best  welfare,  and  the  reli 
of  my  own  mind;  therefore  hope  thou 
excuse  the  freedom  I  have  taken  in  thus  a 
dressing  thee. 

Thy  sincere  and  well-wishing  friend 
Hannah  Gibbons.' 

We  extract  again  from  her  Diaiy  :  "  10 
mo.  12th,  1858.  My  beloved  brolher-in-la 
Abraham  Gibbons,  departed  this  life  in  t 
68th  year  of  his  age.  He  will  be  much  i 
in  his  bereaved  family,  by  his  friends,  and  al 
in  our  poor  scattered  Society;  in  the  welfa 
of  which  he  was  much  concerned,  and  cc 
tinued  to  be  so.  Not  many  days  before  t 
close  he  said,  it  is  a  great  mercy  to  be  quiel 
passing  away. 

"  12th  mo.  5th.  My  mind  for  some  tii 
past  has  been  exercised  on  account  of  s 
colored  man,  confined  in  prison  at 
Chester :  who,  from  reports,  has  long  be 
walking  in  the  broad  way.  It  seemed  to  _i 
as  though  it  might  be  right  for  me  to  see  hi 
though  many  discouragements,  such  as  bod 
infirmities,  and  a  fear  lest  the  blessed  Tru 
might  suffer  by  me,  stood  as  a  lion  in  the  i 
Hat  feeling  as  though  my  peace  of  mind  W 


THE   FEIJKNl), 


IM 


cerned  in  it,  I  was  enabled  to  be  resigned; 
accordingly  went  the  29th  of  last  month, 
ompanicd  by  cousin  Jarnes  Emlen  and  mj- 
ghter  J.  The  poor  erring  man  sat  soliuly 
ile  that  which  arose  was  communicated  to 
1 :  and  I  was  thankful  in  believing  that  the 
rcy  and  goodness  of  our  compassionate 
,her,  was  still  extended  to  him.  And  O 
V  did  my  heart  crave  tliat  the  poor  prisoner 
uld  yield  to  the  purif}-ing,  cleansing  opera- 
1  of" the  IIol}'  Spirit,  bel'ore  it  is  too  late; 
lerabering  the  solemn  declaration  of  the 
,r  Saviour,  'How  often  would  i  have  gath- 
d  thee,  but  thou  wouldest  not.'  My  mind 
9  afterwards  favored  with  a  precious  feel- 
:  wherein  a  desire  arose,  that  all  the  poor, 
ing,  straying  sheep  from  our  Heavenly 
iher's  house,  might  through  His  adorable 
rey,  be  brought  back  to  it,  where  there  is 
ad  enough  and  to  spare." 
Vfter  the  simple  statement  that  they  had 
gious  communieations  at  their  meeting, 
U.  thus  proceeds:  "My  hearing  is  so  gone 
.tl  scarcely  knew  what  was  said.  It  was  a 
1,  low  time  with  me,  being  renewedly  made 
sible  of  my  nothingness  and  unworthi- 
,s  ;  and  that  truly  the  solemnizing  presence 
.he  High  and  Holy  One  is  not  at  our  com- 
nd.  Yet  He  is  at  times  pleased  in  mercy 
favor  with  it,  when  words  are  not  spoken, 
icious  Father !  be  pleased  to  keep  me  in  a 
)endent  state." 
Phe  above  allusion  to  silent   meetings  by 

•  dear  friend,  reminds  of  an  expression  of 
)  of  her  cotemporaries,  likewise  passed 
lay,  and  also  a  minister  of  Christ,  to  the 
ict  that  she  had  never  been  ashamed  of  a 
mt  meeting;  while  she  had  not  unfrequently 
■n  ashamed  of  those  not  so.  To  meetings 
ler  with  or  without  words  the  precept  ap- 
;;8,  "Thereisnopower  butof  God."  Friends 
not  decide  beforehand  to  hold  them  either 
iilence  or  not  in  silence.  It  is  only  as  the 
rnal  Word,  the  source  and  centre  of  all  ''\ 
wught  unto  and  obeyed,  that  good  can  be 
,ie,  or  the  souls  of  those  gathered  can  hi 
ified.  Perhaps  there  is  not  an  individua 
mber  of  our  religious  Soeietj^,  who  has  at- 
bed  to  depth  and  experience  in  the  mystery 
i^odliness,  that  has  not,  after  the  injunction, 
I'omniune  with  thine  one  heart  and  be  still, 

I;  the  preciousness  and  excellence  of  silent 
ietings,  and  their  especial  adaptation  to  our 
sd,  and  to  the  true  spiritual  worship,  which 
ihn  iv.  23,  24)  must  ever  be  in  spirit  and 
th.  The  worship  of  our  Father  who  is 
iven  is  an  exercise  of  the  soul.  He  who 
;keth  on  the  heart,  and  hath  respect  to  th- 
tonts  of  it,  will  not  be  satisfied  with  a  sub- 
lution,  or  anything  short  of  the  only  ac- 
i)table  sacrifice  of  a  broken  heart  and  a  con- 
j,e  spirit.  "The  worship  well  pleasing  to 
itn,"  writes  Jonathan  Dymond,  "  is  the  sin- 
le  aspiration  of  a  dependent  and  grateful 
ng  to  One  who  has  all  power  in  heaven  and 
searth."  "To  the  real  prostration  of  the 
(1  in  the  Divine  presence,"  continues  the 
lie,  "it  is  necessary  that  the  mind  should 

•  still:  '  Be  still  and  know  that  I  am  God.' 
lih  devotion  is  sufficient  for  the  whole  mind; 
deeds  not — perhaps  in  its  purest  state  it  ad- 
18  not — the  intrusion  of  external  things. 
id  when  the  soul  is  thus  permitted  to  enter 
-lit  were  into  the  sanctuary  of  God  ;  when 
Us  humbled  in  his  presence  ;  when  all  its  de- 
ha  are  involved  in  the  one  desire  of  devoted- 
ii-8  to  him;  then  is  the  hour  of  acceptable 
'iship—then  the  petition  of  the  soul  is  prayer 


—then  is  its  gratitude  thanksgiving — then  is 
it.s  oblation  praise."  Eobert  Barclay  on  this 
very  important  subject,  and  with  direct  refer- 
ence to  a  fundamental  principle  of  Quakerism 
— the  inward  life  and  power  of  Christ — and 
by  which  he  was  secretly  reached  says : 
"  When  I  came  into  the  silent  assemblies  of 
God's  people,  I  felt  a  secret  power  among  them, 
which  touched  my  heart ;  and  as  I  gave  way 
unto  it,  I  found  the  evil  weakening  in  me,  and 
the  good  raised  up  :  and  so  I  became  knit  and 
united  unto  them,  hungering  more  and  more 
after  the  increase  of  this  power  and  life,  where- 
by I  might  feel  myself  perfectly  redeemed. 
And  indeed  this  is  the  surest  way  to  become 
a  christian  ;  to  whom  afterwards  the  know- 
ledge and  understanding  of  principles  will  not 
be  wanting,  but  will  grow  up  so  much  as  is 
needful,  as  the  natural  fruit  of  this  good  root; 
and  such  a  knowledge  will  not  be  barren  nor 
unfruitful.  After  this  manner,  we  desire  there- 
fore, all  that  come  among  us  to  be  proselyted  ; 
knowing  that  though  thousands  should  be 
convinced  in  their  understandings,  of  all  the 
truths  we  maintain,  yet  if  they  were  not  sen- 
sible of  this  inward  life,  and  their  souls  not 
changed  from  unrighteousness  to  righteous 
ness,  they  could  add  nothing  to  us." 

Is  there  not  danger  in  this  day  of  outward 
ness  of  observation,  when  with  too  many  the 
wise  and  knowing  head  seeks  to  be  pleased 
and  filled,  rather  than  through  submission  to 
the  grace  of  Christ  Jesus,  the  honest  and  good 
heart  may  receive  the  little  seed  or  word  of 
the  kingdom  ;  is  there  not  danger  of  forgettin 
the  Saviour's  teaching,  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  cometh  not  with  observation,  but  is  with 
in  ;  being,  by  the  same  holy  Lawgiver,  com 
pared  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed  :  "which  in 
deed  is  the  least  of  all  seeds;  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs,"  &c 
Is  there  not  danger  of  forgetting  the  inward- 
ness and  spirituality  of  christian  worship 
under  the  gospel  dispensation;  and  that  be  it 
in  solemn  reverential  silence,  or  with  the  help 
of  words,  all  is  from  the  Lord,  without  whom 
our  own  eflfbrts  will  be  but  as  the  sounding 
brass  or  the  tinkling  cymbal. 

(To  be  continued.) 

The  Deep  Sea. 

BY    ROBERT    PATTERSON',    D.  D. ' 

During  the  process  of  the  deep  sea  sound- 
ings, which  have  been  carried  on  ever  since 
a  trans-atlantic  cable  was  proposed,  quite  a 
number  of  facts  were  incidentally  observed,  of 
such  a  character  as  to  escite  the  most  pro 
found  interest  among  scientific  men ;  since 
they  seemed  to  conflict  with  the  accepted 
zoological  and  geological  theories.  It  was 
desirable  to  collect  more  facts  and  to  observe 
them  more  carefully.  A  dredging  expedition 
was  therefore  fitted  out  under  the  charge  of 
Messrs.  Thompson  and  Carpenter,  and  II.  B. 
M.'s  ship.  The  Porcupine,  was  placed  at  their 
disposal,  with  the  most  improved  apparatus  for 
reaching  the  bottom  of  the  deep  sea,  and 
bringing  up  considerable  quantities  of  what- 
ever might  be  found  on  its  bottom.  This  ap- 
paratus has  been  so  successful  as  to  bring  up 
some  hundred  weights  of  mud  at  a  single 
haul  from  a  very  great  depth.  Eegistering 
thermometers,  protected  from  pressure,  were 
liberally  furnished,  and  constantly,  and  gen- 
erally suecessfuUj'  used,  and  their  results  re- 
gistered. The  observations  and  experiments 
were  detailed  before  the  Eoyal  Geographical 
Society,  and  the  specimens  of  the  tenants  of 


the  sea  bottom  were  exhibited.  The  facts 
were  so  inexplicable  according  to  the  current 
theorj'  of  geology,  indeed  so  contrary  to  many 
of  its  assumptions,  that  it  was  deemed  neces- 
sarj-  to  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  observa- 
tions, or  at  least  to  hold  them  in  suspense, 
until  another  expedition  had  either  disproved 
or  confirmed  them.  Philosophers  moreover, 
had  taught  that  all  life  must  cease  at  three 
hundred  or  four  hundred  fathoms,  from  the 
immense  pressure;  and  experiments  with  the 
hydrostatic  press  had  crushed  the  life  out  of 
all  kinds  of  shell  fish  and  Crustacea  submitted 
to  a  much  lower  pressure;  but  here  were  thou- 
sands of  such  beings,  fat  and  flourishing,  from 
a  depth  of  two  thousand  fathoms. 

The  Council  of  the  Eoj-al  Society,  therefore, 
requested  the  Admiralty  for  the  use  of  The 
Porcupine  again,  for  another  expedition,  un- 
der charge  of  Captain  Calver,  E.  N.,  and 
Guyn  Jeffreys,  and  the  ship  was  accordingly 
put  in  commission  for  this  and  other  hydro- 
graphic  service.  She  sailed  westward  on  the 
l8th  of  May,  1868,  carrying  on  explorations 
until  she  reached  Porcupine  Creek,  so  named 
in  one  of  her  former  surveys.  She  then  went 
on  sounding  towards  Eockall,  a  desolate  rock 
in  the  North  Atlantic,  thence  toward  Donegal 
Bay. 

In  Jul}-  she  started  on  a  second  voyage 
under  the  scientific  charge  of  Dr.  Wyville 
Thompson,  in  a  southwesterly  course,  for  the 
purpose  of  deeper  soundings  at  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  Dr.  Thomp- 
son was  successful  in  making  the  dredge  here 
at  the  extraordinary  depth  of  2,435  fathoms, 
a  depth  nearly  equal  to  the  height  of  Mont 
Blanc,  and  the  greatest  depth  from  which 
any  considerable  specimen  of  sea-bottom  has 
yet  been  elevated — being  14,610  feet. 

In  August  she  started  from  Belfast  for  a 
third  cruise,  under  the  scientific  charge  of 
Dr.  Carpenter,  accompanied  by  Dr.  Wyville 
Thompson,  making  a  more  detailed  survey 
and  re-examination  of  the  ground  previously 
examined  by  the  Lightning,  visiting  the  Fa- 
roe Isles,  and  remaining  out  till  September 
15th. 

These  three  expeditions  under  the  charge 
of  Captain  Calver,  whose  previous  experience 
was  invaluable,  and  of  three  scientific  men  of 
the  greatest  eminence,  are  accordingly  regard- 
ed as  decisive  of  the  questions  at  issue.  They 
confirm,  and  in  many  respects  enlarge,  the 
former  observations. 

These  explorers  record  first,  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  sea  at  great  depths;  second,  bring 
up  specimens  of  the  animals  found  at  the  deep 
sea-bottom  ;  third,  and  specimens  of  the  sea- 
bottom  itself — of  the  mud  and  sand  scooped 
up  in  the  dredge. 

First:  The  record  of  temperature.  Some 
previous  explorers  had  reported  temperatures 
of  8°  and  10°  Fahrenheit,  off  the  coast  of 
Florida;  these,  however,  were  regarded  as 
erroneous  registerings.  But  the  former  Ad- 
miralty soundings  discovered  at  the  deep  sea- 
bottom  in  the  tropics,  water  below  the  freez- 
ing point;  and  the  Porcupine  soundings  dis- 
covered that  while  the  surface  temperature 
was  uniformly  52°  over  a  large  extent,  there 
would  be  below  it,  at  the  bottom,  one  tract  of 
ice-cold  water,  and  then,  within  ten  miles, 
another  tract  of  bottom-water  at  47°.  It  is 
discovered  also  that  the  sea-bottom,  at  the 
tropics,  is  always  colder  than  in  the  North 
Atlantic. 

Second  :   The  Inhabitants.     These,  contra- 


I'M 


THE   FRIEND. 


ry  to  the  received  opinions,  are  found  to  bo 
various,  well  develo]jed  and  numerous  in  the 
most  profound  depths.  Among  them  we  may 
mention  that  Dr.  E.  P.  Witrht  brought  up 
sharks  from  3,00J  feet.  Dr.  Walleih  brought 
up  thirteen  star-fish,  from  two  to  five  inches 
in  diameter,  to  the  tips  of  the  rays,  eight  hun- 
dred miles  from  land,  from  a  depth  of  7,500 
feet  in  Lat.  59-27  N.  Long.  26-41  W. ;  and  at 
the  same  time  quantities  of  Globigerina  de- 
posit, showing  that  the  star-fish  could  find 
plenty  of  food  down  there.  A  Norwegian 
naturalist  also  has  obtained  live  echinoderms 
of  a  beautiful  red  color,  from  a  depth  of  8,400 
feet,  where  the  temperature  was  only  above 
the  freezing  point. 

But  the  most  wonderful  fact  of  all  is,  that 
in  the  greatest  depths  yet  discovered  the  bot- 
tom teems  with  life,  of  various  kinds,  and  with 
animals  having  perfect  eyes.  At  a  depth  of 
15,000  feet  of  sea  water  it  has  been  generally 
supposed  no  light  could  penetrate;  but  the 
presence  of  eyes  attests  the  existence  of  light. 
The  very  mud  of  the  deep  sea-bottom  consists 
largely  of  organic  matter,  more  or  less  decora- 
posed,  and  quite  sticky  from  the  presence  of 
minute  pellets  of  jelly-like  animalculae.  Im- 
bedded in  this  mud  are  multitudes  of  minute 
shells,  and  minute  round  bodies  like  watch 

f lasses,  called  coco-spheres.  A  single  haul 
rought  up  20,000  specimens  of  a  single  form 
of  echini.  •  In  short  the  bottom  of  the  deep 
sea  is  much  more  populous  than  the  land  ; 
and  the  most  fragile  shells,  and  the  most  deli- 
cate jellies  are  found  beneath  a  water-pressure 
of  a  ton  to  the  square  inch. 

Third:  The  sea-bottom  itself  This  was 
found  to  vary  very  much  in  character,  and  ap- 
parently in  consequence  of  the  variation  of 
temperature  before  referred  to.  Where  the 
temperature  was  down  to  near  the  freezing 
point,  the  character  of  the  deposits  was  quite 
different  from  that  of  the  closely  neighboring 
region  of  warmer  water.  Thus  within  a  space 
of  ten  miles  the  explorers  discovered  a  cold 
and  comparatively  barren  tract  of  sand,  and 
beside  it  a  warm  tract  covered  with  chalk, 
mud,  and  swarming  with  life.  Abundant 
specimens  of  both  have  been  raised  and  ex- 
hibited, and  the  fact  is  now  universally  ad- 
mitted. 

The  ice-cold  temperature  of  the  earth's 
crust  at  a  depth  of  14,600  feet  is  a  startling 
contradiction  of  the  theorj^  of  geologists — 
that  the  interior  of  the  earth  is  a  lake  of  fire 
and  molten  minerals,  and  that  the  tempera- 
ture increases  as  we  sink  towards  it  one  de- 
gree for  every  fifty  feet.  They  alleged  in 
support  of  this  dogma  some  phenomena  of 
mines,  where  chemical  action  and  atmospher- 
ic pressure  combine  to  raise  the  temperature. 
But  they  scornfully  ignored  the  undeniable 
contradictory  facts  of  the  artesian  wells  of 
the  Mississipi^i  Valley,  of  which  there  are  now 
some  scores,  and  which  send  up  water  from 
great  depths — that  of  Chicago  711  feet,  tem- 
perature 58  degrees  F. — colder  than  the  aver- 
age surface  temperature. 

But  they  cannot  refuse  to  consider  this  se- 
ries of  authoritative  observations,  nor  afford  to 
ignore  their  bearing  on  the  question  of  the 
earth's  internal  temperature.  At  the  depth 
of  these  soundings,  an  excavation  of  14,600 
feet  below  the  level  of  the  ocean,  according  to 
geologists,  the  temperature  of  the  earth's 
crust  must  be  292°  F.  above  the  surface  tem 
perature,  or  344°  F. ;  and  as  they  say  the 
earth  has  always  been  warmer  than  at  pre 


sent,  it  could  never  have  been  lower  than 
that.  Now  with  such  a  bottom  heat  for  even 
the  six  thousand  yearj  man  has  known  it,  or, 
us  they  put  it,  for  six  thousand  millions  of 
j^ears,  the  ocean  ought  to  have  been  long  ago 
at  the  boiling  point,  and  indeed  should  have 
been  long  ago  evaporated.  Instead,  however, 
of  any  such  temperature,  we  find  ice-cold  wa- 
ter at  the  bottom,  and  water  at  52  degrees  F. 
at  the  top,  proving  conclusively  the  absence 
of  any  such  internal  sea  of  fire  as  geologists 
assume  and  describe. 

The  discovery  of  the  contemporaneous 
formation  of  widely  different  geological  stra- 
ta, is  equally  important  for  its  destruction  of 
the  basis  of  geological  chronology.  We  pre- 
fer to  present  this  antagonism  in  the  words 
of  a  competent  and  impartial  literary  journal. 
The  Eclectic  Magazine  thus  regards  this  dis- 
covery : 

Philosophers  had  imagined  that  all  life 
would  cease  at  an  ocean  depth  of  three  hun- 
dred fathoms;  and  that  the  temperature  of 
the  deep  sea  was  every  where  thirty-nine  de- 
grees. It  was  found,  on  the  contrary,  that 
abundant  life  existed  at  far  greater  depths, 
and  that  the  deep  sea  temperature  varied 
within  somewhat  wide  limits.  More  remark- 
able still,  it  was  found  that  a  difference  in 
bottom  temperature  between  thirty-two  de- 
grees and  forty-seven  degrees  existed  at  points 
only  eight  or  ten  miles  from  each  other,  be- 
neath an  uniform  surface  temperatureof  about 
fifiy-two  degrees;  and  that  where  this  was 
the  case,  in  the  cold  area  the  bottom  was 
formed  of  barren  sandstone,  mingled  with 
fragments  of  older  rock,  and  inhabited  by  a 
comparatively  scanty  fauna,  of  an  arctic  or 
boreal  character,  while  in  the  adjacent  warm 
area  the  bottom  surface  was  cretaceous,  and 
the  more  abundant  fauna  presented  charac- 
teristics due  to  the  more  temperate  climate. 
Hence  an  upheaval  of  a  few  miles  of  the  sea- 
bottom  subject  to  these  conditions  would  pre- 
sent to  the  geologist  of  the  future  two  por- 
tions of  surface  totally  difiei-ent  in  their  struc- 
ture, the  one  exhibiting  traces  of  a  depressed, 
the  other  of  an  elevated  temperature;  and 
yet  these  formations  would  have  been  con- 
temporaneous and  conterminous.  Wherever 
similar  conditions  are  found  upon  the  dry 
land  of  the  present  day,  it  had  been  supposed 
that  the  high  and  the  low  temperature,  the 
formation  of  chalk  and  the  formation  of  sand- 
stone, must  have  been  separated  from  each 
other  by  long  periods  ;  and  the  discovery  that 
they  may  actuallj"  co-exist  upon  adjacent  sur- 
faces has  done  no  less  than  strike  at  the  very 
root  of  many  of  the  customary  assumptions 
with  regard  to  geological  time. 

We  have,  in  a  former  article,  seen  Sir  AVm. 
Thompson  from  the  ascertained  facts  of  as- 
tronomy, demonstrating  the  erroneous  char- 
acter of  the  geological  chronology  of  the  early 
period  of  our  earth's  history.  Here  we  have 
the  physical  geographers  demonstrating  the 
equally  erroneous  character  of  the  chronology 
of  the  very  latest  formations — of  those  on 
whose  alleged  antiquity  we  have  seen  such 
va'^t  calculations  based  of  the  antiquity  of 
man.  First  and  last  geological  chronology 
would  seem  to  be  a  blundering  business. 


I  am  cheerfully  confident,  that  if  those,  to 
whom    we   somewhat   look    as  watchers, 
seers,  as  standard-bearers,  as  counsellors,  are 
removed,  (and  they  are  removing)  to  their 
rest — or  if  any  of  those  that  remain,  should 


not  keep  their  habitations  firm  and  unde> 
ting,  but  turn  aside  in  any  respect  from 
ancient  testimony — ^that  He,  who  raised 
such  a  people  as  we  were  at  the  first,  t 
never  cease  to  raise  up  others,  and  put  fo 
some  in  the  fore-ground,  into  the  very  se 
of  the  unfaithful.  I  have  seen  itwonderfc 
in  my  short  day;  I  have  read  it  of  tho! 
have  gone  before  ;  and  therefore  let  none  e 
throw  away  their  shield,  and  weakly  conxi 
mise  the  trust  devolving  on  them. — 7.  Barcl 


For  "  The  Friom 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

On  page  67  of  this  deeplj'  interesting, 
well  as  instructive  volume,  occur  the  folk 
ing  remarks  on  detraction  : 

"  Within  the  last  two  months  I  have  pas; 
through  several  close  trials  which  I  hope  1 
minated  to  my  advantage.  The  enemy  of 
righteousness  seeks  to  destroj'  the  preeii 
birth  which  is  of  Divine  begetting.  It  !r 
ters  not  to  him  by  what  means  ;  and  unl 
those  who  are  the  disciples  of  Christ  ki 
steadily  on  the  watch,  he  may  even  deh 
them  under  the  pretext  of  religious  conC' 
for  the  preservation  of  an  individual,  to  sp( 
of  his  defects,  or  to  represent  actions  ivhich 
has  done  innocently,  in  such  a  manner  to  anot, 
as  to  create  an  unfavorable  prejudice  agai 
him,  and  thereby  block  up  his  way  for  the  f 
exercise  of  his  gift.  What  mischief  would 
prevented,  if  the  Divine  exhortation  was 
ways  complied  with  under  the  clothing  o 
restoring  spirit,  '  If  thy  brother  shall  tresp 
against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  his  fault  betw 
thee  and  him  alone.'  Many  surmises  respi 
ing  actions  and  motives  would  prove  unfou 
ed,  and  the  precious  unity  of  the  spirit 
preserved  and  strengthened." 

Oh  I  this  precious  unity  of  the  spirit ;  h 
it  would  be  felt  to  increase  and  flow,  as  fu 
vessel  to  vessel,  if  the  foregoing  admonit 
was  truly  dwelt  under  and  observed,  and  h 
much  happier  should  we  be  as  a  people  i 
as  individuals. 

The  writer  feels  desirous  of  calling  the 
tention  of  our  younger  members  to  the  J( 
nal  of  our  late  beloved  friend  Wm.  Ev! 
feeling  satisfied  they  will  derive  both  en 
tainment  and  instruction  from  its  pern 
Differing  in  some  respects  from  many  journ 
it  gives  very  frequently  the  subject  of  his 
ercises  and  communications  on  different  d 
sions,  and  not  unfrequently.  when  on  a  j< 
nej',  an  allusion  is  made  to  the  beauties  of 
outward  scenes  through  which  he  is  passi 

Chester  county. 

"  Leather"  Papier  in  Japan. — One  of 
most  interesting  and  peculiar  production 
paper  is  that  which  is  made  to  imitate  lei 
er.  The  surface  has  every  appearance  ( 
finished  skin,  with  extraordinary  firmness 
elasticity,  and  it  can  be  subjected  to  was! 
without  any  injury  from  the  water.  Tl 
peculiarities  are  not  so  much  due  to  the 
perior  quality  of  the  material  as  to  the  m 
of  manufacture,  the  surfaces  remaining  in 
even  when  the  paper  is  very  thick,  while  ^ 
us  paper  of  this  kind  soon  loses  its  firmr 
and  the  grain  is  impaired. 

Japanese  'leather"  paper  is  made  extens 
ly  at  Flangawa,  near  Yeddo.  It  is  madi 
sheets  of  60  centimetres  in  length  and 
centimetres  in  width.  The  paper  oul 
which  it  is  prepared  is  not  dissimilar  to 


THE   FRIEND. 


127 


iking-papor,  and  is  made  in  Southern  Ja- 
1,  near  Nagasaki,  and  thence  taken  to  other 
ivinces,  where  it  is  manufactured  into  the 
:eront  forms  for  various  uses.  The  "leath- 
paper  is  made  in  the  following  manner  : — 
is  dampened  and  laid  in  pairs  between  two 
juliarl}'  prepared  forms,  made  of  paper  also, 
y  more  highly  varnished  than  ordinary 
^ather"  paper  ;  they  have  a  very  strong  sur- 
6  coating,  but  running  only  in  one  direc- 
n. 

3efore  f)utting  the  paper  in  these  forms, 
)  sheets  are  stretched  a  little  in  the  direc- 
n  of  their  width.  If  there  are  several 
sets  they  are  rolled  on  a  cylindrical  piece 
wood,  the  grain  of  the  paper  running  in  an 
posite  direction  from  that  of  the  wood ; 
■y  are  then  unrolled  from  this  on  a  cloth 
keep  them  in  shape,  and  put  into  a  form, 
;h  a  hole  in  the  top  largo  enough  to  admit 
)  end  of  the  wooden  cylinder.  The  roll  of 
jer  is  then  subjected  to  a  pressure  of  200 
300  pounds.  After  the  roll  has  been  re 
;ed  to  three-quarters  of  its  original  length 
this  pressure,  it  is  taken  out  of  the  press 
i  turned,  the  folds  flattening  out,  and  again 
;ssed  to  remove  the  deep  marks. 
Ifter  passing  the  paper  through  rollers  sev- 
il  times,  the  upper  surface  acquires  the  ap- 
Lrance  of  leather;  it  is  then  colored,  oiled 
,h  a  kind  of  rape-seed  oil,  varnished,  put 
je  more  in  the  press,  -which  completes  it, 
;h  the  exception  of  drying.  By  means  of 
(■allel  or  cross  lines  on  the  rollers,  the  up- 
I  surface  of  the  paper  is  made  to  resemble 
Ither  exactly  in  all  its  varieties.  The  pa- 
I  being  pressed  to  one-third,  or  even  to  one- 
|f,  its  original  thickness,  and  the  passage 
lOugh  the  rollers  giving  it  a  fine-grained 
learance,  makes  it  valuable  to  picture- 
liters,  as  the  surface  has  the  appearance  of 
ipe  silk. 

;'here  is  another  variety  of  "leather"  pa- 
I  which  is  smooth  and  transparent,  re- 
ibling  hog-skin  very  much.  This  is  manu- 
;;ured  by  a  process  of  hammering,  and  is 
^  highest  priced,  costing  27  cents  per  sheet, 
Sle  the  other  ranges  from  8  to  14  cen' 
jie  verj^  fine  selling  at  8  cents  per  sheet. 
fnal  of  AppUi'd  Cheinistrij. 

'  For  "  The   Friend. 

'  Our  Religious  Society. 

khough  it  is  my  lot  often  to  dwell  under  a 


irofitableness  towards  the  great  Lord  of 
harvest,  yet  it  does  seem  to  me  that  if 
I  varied,  cumulative,  and  alarming  changes 
i  innovations,  noted  in  the  last  two  num- 
Ij  of  "  The  Friend"  by  its  worthy  Editors, 
to  have  place  and  to  be  carried  out  among 
our  separate  organization  as  a  distinct  re- 
)U8  body,  will  be  but  little  more  than  a 
le.  But  hovv  humiliating  and  sorrowful 
ied  is  such  a  picture !  For  has  not  the 
d  set  His  name  among  this  people?  Did 
not  carry  our  forefathers  as  on  eagles' 
gs?  And  was  not  He  exalted  through 
r  greater  faithfulness  to  the  manifesta- 
8  of  His  grace  and  power  unto  the  estab- 
jment  of  the  inward  and  spiritual  kingdom 
Xis  dear  Son  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  ? 
In  shall  the  thirst  for  change,  the  desire 
iSeshly  ease  and  liberty,  the  dread  of  the 
\&,  with  the  temjjtations  of  the  great  ene- 
j  induce  us  to  go  back  to  that  from  which 
I  fathers  came  out  through  so  much  suffer- 
jand  temporal 


life  itself?  Xo !  rather  let  us  rally  whole- 
heartedly to  the  standard  of  ancient  Quaker- 
ism, which  proved  so  effective  in  the  early 
day — and  Truth  altereth  not — towards  the 
change  of  heart  and  life  whereby  regeneration 
and  holiness  are  witnessed.  How  lamentable 
to  us  would  be  the  plaintive  appeal  to  a  peo- 
ple formerly,  "  bent  to  backsliding  from  the 
Lord."  "How  shall  I  give  thee  up,  Ephraim  ? 
how  shall  I  deliver  thee,  Israel?  how  shall  I 
make  thee  as  Admah?  how  shall  I  set  thee 
as  Zeboim  ?  (cities  which  the  Lord  over- 
threw as  in  a  moment)  mine  heart  is  turned 
within  me,  my  repentings  are  kindled  togeth- 
er." Truly  of  stirring  application  is  the  sub 
sequent  language  :  "  Therefore  turn  thou  to 
thy  God:  keep  mercy  and  judgment,  and 
wait  on  thy  God  continually;"  lest  that  ever 
to  be  dreaded  judgment  of  the  Most  High  to 
any  person  or  peo]jle  be  visited  upon  this  So- 
ciety— a  being  given  up  to  walk  after  the 
imaginations  of  our  own  hearts,  and  after  our 
own  counsels. 

But  notwithstanding  all  the  causes  for 
mourning  and  lamentation  amongst  us,  there 
is  good  cheer  in  the  following  from  the  pen 
of  our  late  beloved  friend  William  Evans 

"  1861,  Eleventh  month.  In  contemplating 
the  trials  and  overturnings  to  which  our  re- 
ligious Society  has  been  subjected  for  many 
years  in  this  country,  I  was  made  to  believe 
a  few  days  since,  that  the  gracious  Shepherd 
was  still  near  to  us,  and  that  the  time  was 
not  very  far  off,  when  He  would  go  througl 
his  flock,  and  renew  the  visitations  of  his 
love  to  the  j'ounger  members.  That  He 
would  bestow  gifts  upon  them,  to  be  occuj)ied 
in  his  church  ;  and  prepare  and  send  forth  ser 
vants  to  proclaim  and  spread  the  doctrines  of 
the  gospel,  and  his  blessed  cause,  from  sea  to 
sea;  and  from  the  rivers  to  the  ends  of  th 
earth.  Hereby  the  beauty,  and  strength,  and 
influence  of  our  Society,  in  this  Yearly  Meet 
ing,  and  in  this  city,  will  be  restored;  and  s 
body  of  solid  and  deeplj-  experienced  men  and 
women,  it  appeared  to  me,  would  be  again 
raised  up  as  standard  bearers,  and  watchmen 
upon  the  walls  of  Zion.  May  the  Lord  hasten 
it  in  his  time  and  way;  and  enable  us  to  con 
tinue  to  bear  patiently  the  sufferings  that  re 
main  for  us  to  endure ;  for  our  own  sakes, 
and  for  one  another,  whatever  they  maj'  b 


War  Costs  to  France. 
Leoni  Levi,  the  naturalized  Italian,  who  i 
)rofessor  in  King's  College,  London,  of  th 
Practice  and  Principles  of  Commerce,  is  held 
n  high  repute  in  his  adopted  countrj'  for  the 
accuracy  of  his  8tati.^tical  statements.  H 
has  published  an  estimate  of  the  particular 
losses  to  France  of  the  present  war. 

First,  the  direct  military  and  naval  expendi- 
ture of  France.  On  the  15th  of  July,  when 
war  was  declared,  a  majority  of  the  present 
Provisional  Government  voting  for  it,  two 
votes  for  $10,000,000  were  voted,  almost  by 
acclamation.  Three  days  later  other  votes 
for  more  than  $100,000,0110  were  readily  pass- 
ed. In  August,  other  $200,000,000  were  vot- 
ed. After  this  came  a  National  Loan  for 
.5,000,000,  and  since  then  another  loan  of 
$50,000,000  was  negotiated  in  London  and 
is.  This  makes  a  total  of  $485,000,000. 
In  addition,  the  city  of  Paris  raised  $10,000,- 
000,    and    many   departments   and   cities   of 


*  Journal  of  William  Ev 
in  some  cases  of  interest  and  value. 


p.  682 — a  work  of  rare 


France  borrowed  considerable  sums  for  local 
defences,  to  say  nothing  of  what  was  taken 
from  the  treasure  vaults  of  the  Bank  of 
France.  There  should  also  be  included  all 
the  expenditure  for  war  armaments  from  1868 
to  1870,  estimated  at  $200,000,000.  In  short, 
if  the  war  were  to  end  to-daj-,  the  direct  ex- 
penditure of  France  would  tar  exceed  $730  - 
000,000. 

The  next  item  of  direct  losses  is  the 
waste  and  destruction  caused  by  war.  Two 
French  papers — the  Journal  d'  Agriculture  and 
the  Pays— ha,\e  estimated  this  at  $1,000,000,- 
000  more,  hut  Professor  Levi  more  moderate- 
ly estimates  it  another  $750,000,000. 

The  indirect  losses  consist  of  two  distinct 
items — loss  of  men  and  loss  of  industry.  Thus 
there  is  the  capitalized  loss  of  150,000  men 
killed  and  wounded,  with  loss  of  productive 
power,  estimated  at  $1,350,000,000,  and  the 
loss  of  national  production  and  trade  of  $150,- 
OUC,000.  Thus  France  may  be  set  down  as 
having  lost  $3,000,000,000  besides  the  $1,- 
500,000,000  which  she  may  have  to  pay  Prus- 
sia for  indemnity — a  total  of  $4,500,000,000, 
in  a  war  which  has  lasted  little  more  than 
four  months.  It  may  seem  incredible,  but  it 
is  nevertheless  very  true. 

War  has  always  been  cosily,  and  particu- 
larly so  in  modern  times.  'I'he  rough  calcu- 
lation is  that  the  Crimean  war  cost  $1,700,- 
000,000 ;  the  American  civil  war  $6,500,OOo'- 
000;  the  Italian  war  $300,000,000;  the  Prus- 
so-Austrian  war  $330,000,000,  besides  loss  of 
life,  amounting  in  these  four  great  contests  to 
not  less  than  1,700,000  men,  including  those 
slain  in  battle  and  those  who  died  through 
wounds  or  disease.  It  may  be  thought  an 
excessive  calculation  to  estimate  the  cost  of 
war  by  adding  the  money  value  of  the  proper- 
ly destroj-ed,  and  the  capitalized  value  of 
the  men  killed  or  dead.  This,  however.  Pro- 
fessor Levi  contends  "is  the  truer  aspect  of 
the  question,  since  the  development  of  nation- 
al resources  is  dependent  on  the  extent  of  the 
productive  forces  available.  Elasticity  of 
character  and  variety  of  i-esources  may  enable 
France  to  recover  more  speedily  than  another 
country  could  fi-om  the  effect  of  this  great  na- 
tional misfortune,  but  nothing  can  make  up 
for  the  destruction  of  the  productive  forces  of 
the  nation."  France,  at  the  close  of  the  war, 
even  should  that  speedily  occur,  will  be  much 
worse  off  than  this  country  was  at  the  termi- 
nation of  the  civil  war,  and  is  deficient  in  our 
recuperative  power,  wiiich  is  greatly  main- 
tained by  means  of  emigration^  bringing  in- 
crease of  population  and  of  productive  labor. 
In  the  last  fifty  years  the  population  of  the 
United  States  has  more  tban  quadrupled, 
while  that  of  France,  not  fed  by  emigration, 
has  remained  much  as  it  was  in  1820. — Press. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH 


Our  attention  has  been  called  to  that  part 
of  the  concluding  paragraph  of  the  editorial 

marks  in  the  fourteenth  number  of  our  jour- 
nal, which  says,  "We  suppose  we  may  ere 
long  have  a  similar  record  of  'christian  work' 
going  on  among  members  here;  when  our 
meetings  for  worship  will  be  turned  into  bible- 
reading  meetings,  and  our  meeting-houses  re- 
sound with  'hymns  sung.'  " 


128 


THE   FRIEND. 


It  was  not  our  inteDtion  to  convey  the  idea 
that  such  changes  are  now  likely  to  take  place 
within  the  limits  of  Philadolphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing. We  have  long  thought  that  many  among 
the  members  of 'that  Yearly  Meeting,  who 
have  ajiproved  of  or  given  countenance  to  the 
numerous  innovations  on  the  practices  of  the 
Society,  were  not  aware  how  far  they  were 
thereby  sacrificing  the  principles  of  Friends, 
and  we  accord  full  credit  to  the  opinion  that 
most  of  them  are  unprepared  to  follow  the 
example  sot,  of  introducing  the  reading  of 
Scripture  into  meetings  held  professedly  for 
public  -worship.  How" fur  or  how  long  such 
would  be  able  to  bear  testimony  against  this 
innovation,  should  it  become  general,  time 
will  make  manifest. 

But  this,  as  well  as  hymn  singing,  is  already 
practised  within  some  other  Yearly  Meetings, 
and  as  there  is  reason  to  fear  that  very  many 
among  the  hundreds  that  are  taken  into  mem- 
bership, annually,  in  some  places,  have  never 
known  what  it  is  to  understand  and  to  be  con- 
vinced of  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the 
gospel  as  held  by  Friends,  and  as  so  many 
birthright  members  show  themselves  prepared 
to  copy  other  religious  professors,  in  their 
forms  and  exercises,  there  is  reason  to  fear 
these  practices  may  continue  to  spread.  It 
was  to  this  we  alluded  in  the  above  recited 
extract. 

That  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,  stripped 
and  weak  as  it  is,  may  be  enabled,  through 
Divine  assistance,  to  continue  to  bear  a  con- 
sistent testimony,  in  meekness  and  love, 
against  these  and  all  other  departures  from 
the  faith  and  practices  of  Friends,  is  of  great 
importance,  not  011I3'  to  its  own  member 
it  may  be  to  the  whole  Society.  It  may  thus 
incur  the  chai-ge  brought  against  it  in  Indiana 
Yearly  Meeting,  of  being  an  "  hindrance  to 
Society;"  but  if  the  trials  \t  has  to  bear,  have 
the  effect  to  bring  the  members  individually, 
into  nearer  communion  with  Him  who  walks 
in  the  midst  of  the  golden  candlesticks,  by 
listening  to  and  obeying  his  Spirit  iu  their 
hearts,  they  will  receive  wisdom  and  strength 
from  Him  to  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  to 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life;  and  "its  candlestick 
will  not  be  removed  out  of  its  place.  It  is  a 
satisfaction  to  know  that  Ohio  Yearly  Meet- 
ing feels  bound  to  bear  the  same  testimony 
with  Philadelphia. 

SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— The  Atlantic  cable  laid  in  18155,  as  well 
as  that  of  the  following  year  lias  given  out,  and  the  only 
communication  with  Europe  for  a  week  past  has  been 
through  the  French  line.  If  the  Tours  dispatches  may 
be  relied  on,  the  position  around  Paris  has  undergone 
a  material  change  in  favor  of  the  French,  and  strong 
hopes  were  entertained  that  the  Prussians  wi.iil.l  !..• 
obliged  to  raise  the  siege  of  that  city.  It  ai.|i.  :ii-  ili:ii 
the  army  of  the  Loire,  under  General  PaliHlm. -,  :i,l- 
vanced  from  Artenay  between  the  cani|i>  ol  I'niire 
Frederick  Charles  and  tlie  li;ikr  nt'  Merlilenl)iirLi,  mul 
after  severe  fighting  won  maiei-'uil  ~ucei>,-,-.  (in  the 
4th,  the  Tours'  government  aiini.nnee.l  tliut  the  ;irniv  ol 
the  Loire  h.ad  discontinued  its  forward  movement  .ih  iiii; 
to  resistance.  It  occupied  strongly  entrenelieM  pc-itnin- 
in  which  it  will  remain  for  the  present,  pustpMnnn;  it~ 
advance  until  a  better  opportunity  offers.  Sinnilune- 
ously  with  the  movement  of  (ien.  Paladines,  the  Freiieh 
forces  in  Paris  made  great  efforts  to  break  the  Prussitm 
lines  of  investment,  and  Gen.  Ducrot,  with  a  loree  m 
120,000  men,  is  said  to  have  succeeded.  At  one  nine 
he  reached  a  point  fifteen  miles  south-east  ol  Pan>, 
aiming  at  a  junction  with  the  army  of  the  L.iiie,  l.nt 
encountering  a  strong  Prussian  force  he  withdrew  witli- 
in  the  peninsula  formed  by  the  Marne,  near  its  junction 
with  the  Seine.  The  losses  on  both  sides  in  this  con- 
test are  said  to  be  very  heavy.  A  Tours  dispatch  of  the 
4th  says,  Gambetta  has  gone  to  Orleans  to  consult  with 


the  officers  of  the  army  of  the  Loire.  On  the  2d  it  was 
engaged  in  a  protracted  and  sanguinary  battle,  and  there 
were  great  losses  on  both  sides,  the  Prussians  using 
heavy  artillery. 

Kot  many  dispatches  from  German  sources  have  been 
received,  and  they  differ  in  some  respects  from  the 
French  accounts,  still  there  is  no  doubt  that  General 
Ducrot  with  a  large  army  is  now  outside  of  Paris.  A 
Versailles  dispatch  of  the  30th  says,  that  immense  quan- 
tities of  provisions  of  all  kinds  had  been  collected  thei-e 
by  the  Germans  for  the  use  of  the  Parisians  when  they 
urrender.  A  severe  engagement  is  reported  to  have 
occurred  on  the  28th  ult.,  between  the  10th  Prussian 
corps  and  a  large  part  of  the  army  of  the  Loire,  in  which 
the  French  were  defeated.  The  French  loss  is  estimated 
at  5,000  men  killed  and  wounded  and  1,700  prisoners. 
The  German  loss  about  1,000. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  29th,  announces  the  de- 
fetif  of  the  French,  near  Amiens,  and  the  capture  of  that 
city.  It  was  occupied  by  70,000  Prussians,  but  since 
the  successful  sortie  of  the  French,  the  Prussians  have 
been  withdrawn  to  the  vicinity  of  Paris. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  4th  says,  there  was  no  fight- 
ing of  any  moment  yesterday  at  Paris.  The  French 
are  massing  troops  for  Viuceunes. 

The  Prussian  government  has  sent  the  Strasbourg 
savings  bank  a  million  thalcrs  in  a'd  of  the  poor.  The 
Federal  Council  has  ratified  the  convention  providing 
for  the  union  of  Bavaria  with  the  confederation. 

The  Austrian  government  has  congratulated  Prussia 
on  the  accomplishment  of  the  union  of  Bavaria,  Baden, 
Hesse  and  Wurtemburg  with  the  Korth  German  Con- 
federation. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  new  North  German  consti- 
tution, Prussia  has  only  seventeen  out  of  fifty-seven 
votes  to  be  cast  by  the  confederation. 

A  committee  of  English  bankers  ofler  to  take  the  en- 
tire new  loan  of  one  luindred  million  thalers  just  au- 
thorized by  the  North  German  Parliament 

The  Suez  canal  is  to  pass  into  English  hands,  or  at 
least  come  under  English  control.  The  duke  of  Suther- 
land will  probably  be  cluiirinan  of  the  company. 

On  the  5th  inst.  the  intelliL^eiK  e  \\a>  more  luifavor- 
ableforthe  French.  'J"..iu-  .li-patehe-,  :elin;l  that  in 
the  recent  engagements  the  .nuiv  i.l  the  l.^iiie  had  been 
defeated  and  compelled  lu  lelreai  to  the  south  side  of 
the  Loire.  Orleans  had  been  abandoned,  and  is  again 
occupied  by  the  Prussians.  It  is  stated  that  the  army, 
200,000  strong,  fell  back  in  good  order. 

Versailles  dispatches  of  the  stimc  date  show  that  Gen. 
Ducrot's  army  still  lioM   th(    ].eniiisiihi  of  the  Marne, 
outside  of  the  fortificatinns  .ii 
from  the  positions  to  Hhieh 
massed  near   the  neck  oi   ili 

intense,  and  the  trooj'.-  -111!. ■]■  severely,  [n  the  hattlesj 
near  Paris  the  German-  t.i.ik  :;.ii(io  [ni-en.i--.  Iiiihej 
battle  of  the  2d,  S4S  ,.(  the  Wnrleuihn.-  ticni,.-  w,  le  I 
killed  and  wunn.led,  and  ahant  1,S(I0  .Saxons. 

The  linkenl    A.i-ta   ha-  announced  his  intention  to 
cept  the  Siiani~h  thn .ne,  and  lo  return  to  Madrid  with 
the  Spanisli  deputation. 

London,  12th  mo.  5th.  Consols,  92.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  8Si  ;  of  1867,  90J  ;  ten  forties,  87J. 

Liverpool. — Middling  uplands  cotton,  81  a  9d. ;  Or- 
leans, 9|  a  'did. 

Captain  General  De  Rodas  has  been  recalled  from 
Cuba.  On  the  5th  he  liberated  the  remaining  4,00u 
negroes,  leaving  no  blacks  on  whom  the  government 
■    s  a  claim.     They  are  now  all  free. 

United  States. —  The  Public  Debt  on  the  first  inst., 

less  amount  in  l\w  Treasury,  was  ^2,334,308,495,  having 

been  reduced  4(,4i.5,.S61  during  the  previous  month. 

been  reduced  jl91, 154,764  since  Third  mo.  4th, 


The  President's  3Iessage,  which  was  sent  in  i 
ress  on  the  oth  inst.,  is  an  interesting  and  - 


locument.     He  says  our  gov 


ernment  was  ask. 


French  Republican  authorities  to  join  with  tlie  I'o 
of  Europe  in  an  effort  to  secure  peace,  which  wa  1 
clined  on  the  ground  that  it  was  opposed  to  our  p( 
to  interfere  in  European  questions  in  any  such- 
He  repeats  his  recommendation  of  the  ratificati( 
the  treaty  with  San  Domingo,  for  the  annexation  of 
republic  to  the  United  States,  and  argues  at  lengi 
favor  of  the  annexation  as  a  question  of  great  ' 
auce  to  our  material  and  commercial  interests.  1 
gard  to  the  Alabama  claims  the  President  proposes 
Congress  shall  authorize  the  appointment  of  a  com 
to  take  prooT  of  the  amounts  and  ownershi 
these  claims,  on  notice  to  the  British  envoy,  and 
such  arrangements  be  made  that  the  ownership  i 
rest  with  the  national  government.  As  regards  rev< 
the  President  says  that  there  is  no  reason,  if  we  p« 
in  our  present  course,  why  in  a  few  years  the  d 
taxes  may  not  be  abolished,  except  the  revenue  st: 
and  the  taxes  on  liquors  and  tobacco. 

Congress.— The  third  session  of  the  Forty-first 
gress  convened  in  Washington  on  the  5th  inst.  Nt 
all  the  Senators  were  in  their  seats,  and  173  men 
of  the  House  of  Representatives.  The  Preside 
sage  was  read  and  ordered  to  be  printed,  and  a  nu 
of  bills  and  resolutions  were  introduced  in  both  He 
Ihe  Markets,  <tc.— The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  5th  inst.  ifew  York. — American  gold,  1 
lllf .  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1 13J.  U.  S.  5-20's,  1867,  ] 
ditto,  10-40  five  per  cents,  106i.  Superfine  State 
$5  a  $5.25  ;  extra  shipping  Ohio,  $5.90  a  $6.10 ; 
brands,  *6.25  a  i8.75.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  w 
$1.36  a  $1.38 ;  amber  State,  - 1.44  a  $1.46 ;  white  ( 
see,  fl.65a$1.75.  Oats,  58  a  60  cts.  New  western  n 
corn,  73  a  77  cts. ;  old,  80  a  83  cts.  Carolina  i ' 
71  cts.  Philadelphia.— Votton,  15J  a  16  cts.  for  up 
and  (lileans.  Su|.erline  Hour,  $4.50  a  $4.75; 
hrainl-,  -  ■.  a  Ss  :,u.  In, liana  red  wheat,  $1.40  a  J 
aniln  r,  SI .  i:,  a  t  1 ,  17.  live,  93  cts.  Old  yello 
SO  et,-.;  new,  72  ;i  TO  its!  Oats,  54  a  56  cts.  CI 
seed,  lOJ  a  lOJ  cts  per  lb.  Timothy,  $5  a  $5.2 
bushel.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle 
Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  2430  head.  Extra  si 
8J  a  91  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  6J  a  8^  cts.,  and  comn 
a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  16,000  sheep  sold  i 
cts.  per  lb  gross,  and  5,300  hogs  at  $9  a  $9.50  per  1 
net.  New  Orleans.— Flour,  9^5  a  $5.50  for  superfin 
extra.  White  corn,  75  cts. ;  yellow,  86  cts.  Oats 
52  cts.  Lard,  13J  a  14i  cts.  Prime  molasses,  5! 
cts. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORE 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  ti 

charge  of  this  Iiistitutinn,  and  manage  the  Farn 

nected  with  ii.     .Vin'liiation  mav  be  made  to 

Eheiie/ei  W.uth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co. 
Tlieinas  Wistaf,  I'ox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  (Jlney  P.  O.,  do 

.loseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do 

FRIEND'S  BOOK  STORE. 

ust   ,.nhli-hed  and  for  sale,  No.  304  Arch 
la.lel|ihia,   ".Journal  of  the  Life  and  Religiou 
s  1,1  \\ii.i.i.v5r  Evans;  a  Minister  of  the  Goi 
Sueiety  of  Friends."     A  large  octavo  of  709  j 
Bound  in  cloth, $2.t 


MisceUaMom. — The  total  number  of  letters  exchanged 
nil  foreign  countries  during  the  last  fiscal  year,  was 
!  of  2,859,378  over  the  number 


rile  eeiistis  gives  Utah  a  population  of  86,864.  At 
;he  la-t  State  election  in  New  York,  the  Democratic 
■aiiiliilate  lor  (  niveruor  received  399,272  votes,  and  the 
Kepuliliean  :;iii;,4n7— total  765,679. 

7'/ii7e./,/;///e(.~  Xlie  mortality  last  week  was  256. 
l'nMi|i,  I'l;  eiinsuiuption,  42  ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
:;l;  old  a,-e,  12.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  11th 
nioinh.  aeeiu-diug  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record, 
was  4ii.2'i  (leg.,  the  highest  during  the  month  was  67°, 
and  the  lowest  32°.  The  amount  of  rain  2,10  inches. 
The  avfi-age  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Eleventh 
month,  for  the  past  81  years,  has  been  43.41  deg.,  the 
highest  mean  during  that  entire  period  was  50.50  deg., 
and  the  lowest  38  deg.  The  mean  temperature  of  the 
three  fall  months  has  been  58.95  deg.,  and  is  the  highest 
for  the  last  81  years. 


Do      sheep,  . 
Half  bound  in  Turkish 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  competent  Teacher  I  male  or  female)  is 
take  charge  of  Friends'  School  at  Medford. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Edward  Ree'' 
Clayton  Haines,  Medford,  N.  J. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAI 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Phihdel 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the 
Managers. 


Died,  on  the  23d  of  Eleventh  month,  187C),  llj 
Stackhouse,  widow  of  James  Stackhouse,  in  tlB 
year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Middletown  Par  M 
and  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  Pa.  | 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH 


NO.    17. 


'  PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

;ice  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Tso 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  adv:ince. 

Subscriptions  and   Payments  rec?iTed  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

,AT    NO.    116    XORTU    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ostage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Mont  Cenis  Tunnel. 

(C(  DtiniH^il  frmn  page  122.) 

'  "From  Siiea  a  diligence  takes  you  to  Bar- 
'oneche,  the  point  Avhere  the  tunnel  works 
pmmence  on  the  Piedmont  side.  The  road 
;rst  rises  eonsiderabl_y  by  zigzags  to  a  terrace 
jbout  170  feet  above  the  valley,  up  to  which 
Wcl  there  is  a  large  quantity  of  river  gravel 
[at  through  here  and  there.  The  views  of 
jusa  and  the  cirque  behind  it  are  very  fine, 
i'he  road  continues  to  rise  for  a  long  distance, 
lassing  the  village  of  Chaumont,  a  little  be- 
yond which  is  a  strong  fortress  destroyed  by 
le  French.  The  valley  is  g-nerally  well  cul- 
,vated,  and  yields  corn  and  fruit,  besides  a 
last  amount  of  chestnuts,  but  it  continues  to 
ise  steadily,  and  where  the  road  descends 
nd  crosses  the  river  at  a  distance  of  about 
;ight  miles  from  Susa,  the  aneroid  barometer 
pows  a  difference  of  level  of  680  feet. 
I  "  The  road  continues  to  rise  with  the  valley 
od  the  vegetation  changes.  The  vino  ceases 
i)  ripen  a  little  below  3,000  feet  above  the  sea, 
!ut  the  chestnuts  remain.  The  wood,  how- 
ver,  oil  the  mountain  side  loses  by  degree  its 
)rest  character,  and  the  river  becomes  a  tor- 
■3nt  meandering  over  a  wide,  rocky  and  stony 
;ed.  The  scenery  is  fine  and  characteristic 
I'ithout  being  strictly  mountainous  in  its  as- 
pect, and  the  railroad  is  seen  from  time  to 
j.me,  now  emerging  from  a  tunnel,  now  creep- 
ing along  the  hill  side,  and  occasionally  run- 
jiDg  on  a  bank  in  the  valley.  It  is  evident 
bat  little  fear  is  felt  from  accident  from  the 
orrent,  and  yet  it  is  equally  certain  that  with- 
al a  short  time  thei-e  has  been  river  action  at 
5rae  distance  above  the  river  valley  on  the 
ill  side.  A  little  further  on  is  OuI.k,  one  of 
Je  ])rincipal  places  in  the  Dora  Valley,  and 
|ero  the  road  branches.  The  main  valley 
|irns  to  the  south,  and  the  road  continues  to 
I  small  town  (Cesanne),  where  there  is  a  pass 
iver  the  Mont  Genevre  to  Briancon  on  the 
I'urance.  The  height  of  the  top  of  the  pass 
i'  6,560  feet,  and  the  watershed  of  the  Alps 
h  here  perhaps  reduced  to  the  narrowest 
readth.  The  other  valley  is  that  of  Bar- 
pneehe.  It  is  comparatively  open,  and  lends 
[self  readily  enough  to  the  construction  of' 
jie  railroad,  but  the  elevation  above  the  sea 
pntinues  to  increase  rapidly.     At  Oulx  it  is 


already  3,340  feet,  and  at  Bardoneche  1,380 
feet. 

"  These  Alpine  valleys  are  memorable  as 
the  scene  of  the  contest  between  the  Vaudois 
Protestants  ar.d  their  Catholic  persecutors, 
but  little  now  remains  of  these  exploits.  The 
sites  of  the  battle  fields  are  covered  with 
wheat  crops.  But  the  Bardoneche  Valley, 
unlike  most  of  the  subordinate  valleys,  which 
are  mere  mountain  gorges,  is  wide  and  very 
convenient,  and  the  rise,  though  considerable, 
is  spread  over  a  distance  of  seven  miles.  At 
the  end  of  this  the  mountains  are  reached  and 
rise  almost  abruptly  to  a  considerable  eleva- 
tion. The  valley  diverges  to  the  right  and 
left  and  retains  afterwards  a  direction  almost 
at  right  angles  to  that  observed  lower  down. 

"  It  is  precisely  at  this  point,  where  an  ab- 
rupt barrier  rises  boldly  at  the  end  of  a  val- 
ley of  moderate  width,  that  the  works  of  the 
tunnel  commence.  In  front  of,  and  at  some 
little  distance  from  the  works,  a  hamlet  has 
risen  up  for  the  supply  of  such  entertainment 
as  man  and  beast  may  require  in  stich  a  place. 
The  accommodation  is  not  first  rate,  and  the 
beds  are  better  supplied  with  fleas  than  the 
kitchen  with  meat.  As  may  be  supposed  also, 
there  is  not  much  choice  in  the  way  of  food, 
but  the  traveller  does  not  come  to  Bardoneche 
east,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  starvation. 
The  buildings  connected  with  the  works  are 
on  a  scale  proportionate  to  the  magnitude  of 
the  work  and  the  length  of  time  it  was  cer- 
tain to  take.  They  include  a  capital  house 
and  offices  for  the  resident  engineer,  another 
argc  house  including  private  apartments  for 
several  persons,  and  also  a  casino  or  club  for 
the  principal  emj)loyes.  There  are  several 
other  buildings  affording  excellent  accommo- 
dation. The  club  is  provided  with  a  billiard 
room  and  news  room,  and  is  well  supplied 
with  everything  needful. 

"  Besides  the  dwelling  houses  and  offices 
there  are  workshops  of  various  kinds,  and  a 
very  large  shop  supplied  with  numerous  lathes 
and  everything  required  for  constructing  and 
epairing  all  the  details  of  machinery  used  in 
the  works.  The  perforating  machines  are 
made  and  repaired  here,  and  everything  need- 
ed in  the  way  of  metal  work,  not  involving 
:'a  dimensions,  is  constructed  on  the  spot. 
Immediately  outside  and  also  within  this 
shop  one  is  struck  by  the  odd  appearance  of 
figantic  blocks  of  stone  riddled  through  and 
through  with  large  holes.  The  stones  are  the 
"lardest  and  toughest  that  could  be  found. 
The  holes  wore  bored  with  the  steel  chisels 
of  the  perforating  machine.  Entering  the 
shop  and  looking  around  among  the  scores  of 
machines  at  work,  the  visitor  sees  in  a  corner 
a  similar  gigantic  block  of  extremely  hard 
quartz  in  which  comparatively  few  perfora- 
tions have  been  made.  This  block  is  ready 
for  further  experiment.  The  slender  frame- 
work of  iron  supporting  two  instruments  like 
small  cannon,  and  working  a  long  mining 
chisel  placed  before  it,  is  one  of  the '  ' 


used  for  boring  and  intended  to  illustrate  the 
process  for  the  benefit  of  visitors.  ;Xothing 
can  apparently  be  more  simple  than  this  in- 
genious contrivance  to  perforate  the  rock. 
The  power  made  use  of  is  air  greatly  con- 
densed bj'  a  set  of  large  and  powerful  machines, 
worked  by  water  power,  and  arranged  in  a 
series  of  four  on  the  hill  side,  one  below  an- 
other. The  same  water,  falling  from  one  to 
another,  works  all  the  machines,  and  the  con- 
densed air,  retained  for  a  time  in  vast  iron 
ej'linders  in  each  machine  house,  is  distributed 
by  long  iron  tubes  to  a  convenient  spot  with- 

the  works,  whence  it  is  conveyed  to  the 
perforating  itiachines  by  elastic  tubes,  with- 
out losing  power  by  the  distance  to  which  it 
is  convej'ed. 

'  It  is  a  curious  and  instructive  sight  to  see 
a  workman  connect  an  elastic  tube  of  about 
half  an  inch  diameter  with  one  of  these  ma- 
chines and  watch  the  result  when  a  email  tap 

turned.  A  piston-rod,  working  in  an  ex- 
ceedingly small  and  short  cylinder,  imme- 
diately flies  backwards  and  forwards  with 
wonderful  rapidity,  regulated  by  a  small  but 
ather  heavy  flywheel.  Immediately  a  pon- 
lerous  chisel,  six  or  seven  feet  long,  and  more 
than  an  inch  in  diameter,  is  set  in  motion, 
and  having  been  previously  placed  in  position 
strikes  a  succession  of  heavy  blows  against 
the  stone.  Fragments  begin  to  fly  in  all  di- 
octions.  Each  time  that  the  chisel  strikes  it 
is  withdrawn  a  little  way,  very  slightly  turned, 
and  immediately  strikes  again  in  the  same 
hole.  The  stone  experimented  upon  being  of 
the  hardest  and  toughest  kind  the  eff'oct  is 
not  seen  for  several  strokes;  but  within  two 
minutes,  during  which  the  writer  watched 
the  experiment,  a  steel  chisel  was  completely 
blunted  and  rendered  useless,  and  there  was 

hole  made  about  two  inches  deep  in  the 
iss  of  quartzite  placed  to  operate  upon.  It 
is  evident  that  nothing  can  resist  such  an 
attack;  and,  indeed,  holes  are  bored  in  this 
way  in  an  hour  that  would  formerlj'  have 
taken  a  day.  The  machines  occupy  very 
little  space,  and  are  by  no  means  cumbrous. 
They  can  very  easily  be  moved  when  and 
where  they  are  needed.  As  many  as  seven- 
teen are  at  work  together  in  the  end  of  the 
tunnel  where  the  advance  is  being  made.  As 
the  power  is  compressed  air,  they  not  only 
add  no  heat  to  the  interior,  but  render  it  cooler 
bj-  the  absorption  of  heat  during  expansion. 
The  air,  when  it  escapes,  is  available  for  ven- 
tilation. It  would  be  quite  impossible  to  carry 
steam  at  a  high  pressure  through  pipes  four 
miles  long,  but  little  diminution  of  force  is 
experienced  in  working  with  the  air,  although 

the  engines  and  condensers,  as  well  as  the 
cylinders  for  storing  the  air,  are  outside  the 
mouth  of  the  tunnel.  The  length  of  pipe  at 
present  on  the  Piedmont  side  is  about  four 
miles  and  a  quarter.  The  pressure  of  air  com- 
monly employed  is  about  six  and  a  half  at- 
mospheres, or  nearly  a  hundred  pounds  on  the 
square  inch. 


130 


THE    FRIEND. 


"  Tho  entrances  of  the  tunnel  at  each  end 
are  not  far  from  the  hydraulic  machines  for 
compressing  the  air.  These,  as  already  stated, 
are  arranged  in  a  series  rising  one  above  an- 
other on  the  mountain  side,  but  all  communi- 
cate with  the  great  reservoirs  of  air  and  power 
at  the  lowest  level,  which  is  that  of  the  tun- 
nel at  its  entrance.  The  machines  are  very 
fine.  They  were  constructed  at  Li6ge,  at  the 
works  of  tho  John  Cockerill  Company,  and 
are  kept  in  repair  on  the  spot.  The  water- 
wheels  ai-e  magnificent,  and  hardly  involve 
the  waste  of  more  than  a  few  gallons  of  water 
in  each  revolution,  so  steady  is  the  work,  and 
so  well  balanced  the  supply  and  rate  of  mo- 
tion. The  contrivances  for  ventilation  are 
not  less  interesting,  and  have  hitherto  been 
perfectly  efficacious  ;  but  the  temperature  of 
the  interior  is  very  high  and  the  air  foul — 
partly  from  the  naturall}'  increased  heat  due 
to  the  depth  beneath  the  surface,  and  partly 
to  the  large  number  of  human  beings  and 
horses  and  the  repeated  firing  of  blasts.  The 
actual  temperature  is  about  80°  Fahr.,  and 
has  varied  little  for  some  time.  The  works 
are  carried  on  incessantly,  day  and  night, 
summer  and  winter,  week-day  and  Sunday  ; 
the  only  intervals  being  at  the  great  festivals 
of  the  Church.  The  number  of  hours  of  idle- 
ness is  thus  very  small. 

"  The  work-people  appear  well  cared  for 
and  active.  The  number  at  present  employed 
at  each  end,  including  those  completing  the 
railway  communications,  amounts  to  nearly 
a  thousand  ;  but  they  are  widely  distributed, 
and  you  do  not  see  many  in  any  one  place. 
They  lodge  in  the  hamlets  that  have  arisen 
close  to  the  works  at  each  end,  at  some  dis- 
tance from  the  old  villages  of  Bardoneche  and 
Modana,  which  preserve  their  primitive  sim- 
plicity." 


Tor  "Tho  Frioud." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  llaunali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 


The  following  letter  is  thus  endorsed  by 
H.  G. :— "The  within  is  the  latter  part  of  a 
letter  sent  to  W.  and  E.  Evans,  dated  4th  mo. 
4th,  1859." 

"  Yearly  Meeting  is  fast  approaching,  and 
I  doubt  not  brings  an  increase  of  exercise  to 
thy  mind,  and  also  to  dear  Elizabeth,  in  which 
you  have  my  tender  sympathy.  But  how 
consoling  is  it  that  3-ou  can  say  from  heart- 
felt experience.  Hitherto  the  Lord  hath  helped 
us ;  and  I  trust  He  will  help  j'ou  even  unto 
the  end  of  the  tribulated  path.  The  encourag- 
ing language  unsought  for,  sweetly  arises  in 
my  mind  as  applicable  to  you:  '  Tear  thou 
not;  for  I  am  with  thee;  be  not  dismayed,  for 
I  am  thy  God :  I  will  strengthen  thee ;  yea,  I 
will  help  thee;  yea,  I  will  uphold  thee  with 
the  right  hand  of  my  righteousness."  How 
excellent  are  the  promises  of  the  High  and 
Holy  One  ;  and  not  any  of  them  fail  to  those 
who  put  their  trust  in  Him  alone.  I  some- 
times, when  in  my  better  way,  feel  a  desire 
once  more  to  sit  with  my  friends  in  Yearly 
Meeting;  and,  according  to  my  small  abilit3', 
endeavor  to  bear  a  portion  of  suffering  with 
my  brethren  and  sisters,  which  I  have  no 
doubt  will  be  experienced  there :  but  mj'  in- 
firmities, which  seem  to  increase,  soon  re- 
mind me  that  home  is  the  most  suitable  place 
forme,  except  some  smaller  exertion  of  getting 


to  our  own  meeting ;  which  I  have  mostly 
been  favored  to  do  ;  and  though  thej'  are  often 
sat  through  in  poverty  of  spii-it,  yet  at  other 
limes  I  feel  comforted  and  refreshed,  I  trust 
I  may  say  with  a  little  of  that  bread  which 
comfurteth  the  soul,  and  strengthens  the  poor 
weary  traveller  to  take  fresh  courage,  to  trust, 
and  hope,  and  struggle  on,  not  doubting  that 
He  who  careth  for  the  sparrows,  will  con- 
tinue to  care  for  his  humble,  depending  chil- 
dren. I  sometimes  marvel,  considering  the 
state  of  our  Society,  that  our  meetings  on 
First-days  are  so  largely  attended  :  and  I  think 
we  are  at  times  favored  in  silence  to  feel  a 
solemnity,  not  at  our  command,  spread  over 
us;  upon  which  the  language  has  arisen: 
•Lord,  what  is  man  that  thou  art  mindful  of 
him,  or  the  son  of  man  that  thou  visitest 
him.' 

"  Your  late  visit  we  have  in  pleasant  re- 
membrance ;  and  if  we  were  so  situated  that 
we  could  frequently  step  in  and  commune 
with  each  other,  it  would  indeed  be  grateful 
to  me.  '  They  who  feared  the  Lord  spake 
often  one  to  another,'  &c.  There  is  often 
strength  and  comfort  derived  from  it  to  those 
who  see  eye  to  eye,  and  who  are  endeavoring 
to  walk  by  the  same  rule,  and  mind  the  same 
thing.  We  miss  dear  brother  A.'s  company 
very  much,  not  only  at  meeting,  but  in  our 
little  family.  Yet  we  mourn  not  as  those  who 
have  no  hope.  Though  the  dear  sufferer  said 
but  little  during  his  illness,  yet  it  seemed  to 
me  each  time  I  sat  by  him,  that  his  mind  was 
centered  in  quiet  confiding  trust ;  and  we  have 
the  consoling  hope  that  his  end  was  crowned 
with  peace. 

"  Thy  letter  of  Twelfth  month  last  was  ac- 
ceptable and  instructive  to  me,  as  all  thine 
have  been  :  only  I  fear  thou  hast  too  high  an 
opinion  of  my  religious  experience  ;  for  truly 
I  often  feel  myself  to  be  a  poor  worm,  not 
worthy  of  the  least  of  all  His  favors.  Often 
do  I  desire,  and  hope  I  may  say  with  increas- 
ing fervency,  that  I  may  be  preserved  from 
bringing  dishonor  on  the  blessed  Truth,  which 
I  think  I  feel  at  seasons  to  be  exceedingly 
precious.  And  now  in  conclusion,  I  may  ex- 
press the  desire  which  I  feel  in  sincerity,  that 
when  you,  dear  friends,  are  favored  to  ap- 
proach the  mercy  seat,  that  myself  and  dear 
daughter  maj-  be  remembered  ;  and  preserva- 
tion asked  for  us  in  the  strait  and  narrow 
way,  watching  unto  prayer  even  unto  the 
end. 

"  The  foregoing  has  been  written  at  several 
times,  and  is  scarcely  worth  sending,  only  as 
an  assurance  that  you  are  held  in  tender  affec- 
tion ;  and,  according  to  the  ability  afforded, 
in  gospel  fellowship,  by  your  unworthy  aged 
friend,  Hannah  Gibbons." 

"  5th  mo.  1859.  I  was  favored  to  attend 
our  Quarterly  Meeting  at  Concord,  though  in 
much  feebleness.  In  the  select  meeting,  mj' 
mind  was  impressed  with  the  need  we  have  of 
more  inwardness,  more  weightiness  of  spirit, 
and  more  self  abasement.  In  the  meeting  for 
discipline  next  day,  I  was  concerned  to  en- 
deavor to  impress  the  minds  of  the  beloved 
j'outh  with  the  beauty  there  is  in  holiness, 
and  the  excellence  there  is  in  a  possession  in 
the  unchangeable  Truth.  Fervent  were  my 
desires,  that  they  might  early  embrace  the 
offers  of  heavenly  love,  and  thereby  become 
as  a  citj^  set  on  an  hill  which  cannot  be  hid  : 
that  others  seeing  their  good  works  may 
glorify  our  Father  who  is  in  Heaven, 


"6th  mo.  19th.  Having  been  absent  sever; 
meeting-days  on  account  of  indisposition, 
was  enabled  to  get  there  to-day  ;  being  lik 
wise  impressed  with  the  importance  of  atteni 
ing  in  a  suitable  disposition  of  mind.  N( 
long  after  taking  my  seat  tho  language  aros 
Who  are  they  that  are  fit  for  the  Lord's  woi 
and  service  ?  Surely  they  only  who  feel  the 
own  unfitness.  Man  in  his  finite  wisdom  ca 
not  find  out  God:  spiritual  things  are  onl 
spirituallj'  known,  &c.  Though  the  labc 
seemed  in  much -weakness,  yet  am  favort 
this  afternoon  with  a  portion  of  peaceful  quie 
for  which  I  desire  to  be  thankful. 

"  9th  mo.  5th.  For  some  time  past  I  hai 
felt  much  poverty  of  spirit,  and  often  dot 
discouragement  and  mourning  on  account 
our  poor  Society  in  its  unsettled  situatio 
And  my  mind  being  frequently  impressed  wii 
desires  for  the  preservation  and  welfare  of  tl 
beloved  j'outh,  and  this  recently  with  increa 
ing  weight,  attended  with  a  prospect  of  ha 
ing  a  meeting  appointed  principally  for  th; 
class,  I  could  not  feel  easy  to  omit  mentionir 
the  subject  to  some  Friends  of  experience  ar 
weight;  and  accordingly  did  so  at  the  close 
our  meeting  last  Fourth-day,  though  in  tl 
feeling  of  great  weakness  and  inability.  Th« 
uniting  with  the  prospect,  a  meeting  was  he 
in  our  meeting-house,  W.  C,  yesterday  afte 
noon,  which  was  pretty  largely  attended  :  ai 
I  thought  a  good  meeting,  wherein  I  was  e 
abled  to  relieve  my  mind  of  an  exercise  whi( 
at  times  had  long  attended  it.  Our  valu( 
friend  P.  E.  was  also  engaged  in  testimon 
And  now,  after  all  the  discouragements  no 
poor  mind  has  passed  through,  to  feel  peac 
ful  and  quiet,  I  trust  I  may  say  an  holy  quie 
is  cause  for  reverent  thankfulness  to  Hii 
who,  when  He  putteth  forth,  condescends 
go  before  those  who  desire  faithfully  to  sen 
Him. 

"  12th  mo.  9th.  Though  weak  in  body 
went  to  see  onr  afflicted  friend  and  ncighbj 
A.  E.  I  thought  there  was  a  fooling  of  soleit 
nity  spread  over  us  not  at  our  command  ;  ai] 
b}'  endeavoring  to  keep  near  to  Divine  lou 
sol  in  expressing  M'hat  arose,  both  in  testini'n 
and  on  bended  knee,  I  was  favored  to  ri  tii 
somewhat  refreshed,  even  as  a  brook  hy  i. 
way  to  the  weary  traveller.  | 

"11th.  I  was  enabled  to  get  to  meetini 
where  it  seemed  to  me  we  had  a  solemn  tin 
in  silence;  reviving  the  hope  that  we  arc  ni 
a  forsaken  people.  May  seasons  of  this  kii 
be  had  in  grateful  remembrance,  seeing  iln, 
are  no  more  at  our  command  than  the  slmwc 
which   fall  from    the    clouds    on    the  tliirs| 


only  in  our  poor  unsettled  Societj',  but  in  t 
world  at  large;  there  being  much  excitiMiie 
in  the  minds  of  many  on  the  subject  of  slavei 
my  mind  has  been  humbled  and  exercised  ji 
seasons;  and  the  secret  breathing  of  it  hal 
been.  Lord  preserve  me  from  evil ;  being  ci 
sirous  of  studying  to  be  quiet,  and  doing  n' 
own  business,  and  of  committing  the  can: 
which  is,  according  to  my  ability  for  fcrlii 
I  trust  near  my  heart,  unto  Him,  who  c;i 
turn  the  heart  of  man  as  a  man  turneth  t| 
water  course  in  his  field.  \ 

"  27th.  I  think  I  can  adopt  the  langua|| 
'  Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the  riglitcoi| 
verily  he  is  a  God  that  judgelh  in  the  cart 
Be  pleased,  O  holy  Father,  to  make  me  mo| 
pure!  And,  if  consistent  with  Thy  blessl 
will,   anoint  my  spiritual  eye  with  the  ejl 


THE    FRIEND. 


131 


.ialvo  of  thy  kingdom,  that  so  I  may  see  more 
3leai'l3'  the  things  which  belong  to  Thine 
:onor  and  my  soul's  peace:  and  wilt  thou  en- 
,ible  me  to  do  them.  And  now  in  my  feeble 
|ind  tottering  stale  of  body,  bo  pleased  to  keep 
;Tiy  mind  more  free  from  the  mixture  of  self, 
iiud  near  unto  Thee:  and  enable  me,  a  poor 
lYorm  of  the  dust,  to  continue  to  have  my 
lionfidenee  fixed  in  Thee  the  Eock  of  ages, 
iigainst  which  the  gates  of  bell  shall  not  be 
,ible  to  prevail." 

1  How  sweetl}'  is  the  humbled,  chastened 
lihristian  character,  even  that  of  a  little  child, 
nanifested  in  the  foregoing  memorandum. 
iilow  self-distruslful  was  she ;  and  with  what 
I'eelings  of  unworthiness  as  "  a  poor  worm  of 
he  dust,"  does  she  look  towards  the  termina- 
ion  of  all  things  here.  Yet  how  earnest  were 
ler  breathings  to  the  Lord  of  life  and  glory 
,0  have  the  eye  re-anointed,  and,  as  the  one 
ihing  needful,  be  kept  near  to  Him,  the  only 
i?hysician  of  value  and  Saviour  of  sinners,  and 
;iock  of  ages,  against  which  no  divination  or 
jnchantment  shall  be  able  to  prevail.  Strong- 
y  in  contrast  is  this  with  a  profession  of  re- 
igion  built  upon  the  assumption  that  we  are 
regenerated,  justified,  and  saved  by  the  pro- 
)itiatory  sacrifice  and  imputed  righteousness 
,)f  Christ  without  us,  while  we  may  have 
lever  witnessed  Him  within,  in  His  second 
i!oming,  and  spiritual  manifestation  of  light, 
,ind  liie,  and  power,  to  illuminate  the  soul, 
iind  to  cleanse  it  from  all  sin.  The  apostle 
ileclares,  "By  the  one  offering,  he  (the  dear 
ijaviour)  hath  perfected  forever  them  that  are 
t-anctified:'  It  is  this  state  of  perfection  or 
lioliness,  experienced  through  the  washing  of 
Regeneration  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy 
iJbost,  with  the  new  heart  and  the  new  sjiirit 
jonsequent  uj)on  it,  that  our  Father  in  heaven 
iiath  promised  to  all  those  who  shall  abide 
:ii8  saving  baptism,  and  coming  as  "  a  refiner's 
ire  and  like  fuller's  soap."  These  also  He 
vill  try  in  the  furnace  of  adversity  as  gold  is 
fried  in  the  fire ;  will  bring  through  many 
■ribuhitions;  will  wash,  sanctify,  and  justify 
n  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the 
ppirit  of  our  God  ;  and  finally  present  fault- 
less before  the  throne  of  His  glory  with  ex- 
i:eediug  joy. 

The  new  feature  of  doctrine  alluded  to,  at 
iCast  new  among  us,  finds  no  encouragement 
I'rom  the  memoranda  and  example  of  Hannah 
liribbons:  whose  whole  life  was  one  of  self- 
ilistrust,  of  self-denial,  humility,  and  watchful 
/estraint.  We  remember  also,  in  this  con- 
flexion,  an  expression  of  the  wise  and  good 
|rolin  Woolman,  when  near  the  close  of  his  re- 
narkable  life  :  ''My  dependence  is  in  the  Lord 
|re8us,  who,  I  trust,  ivill  forgii-e  my  sins,  which 
|S  all  I  hope  for."  Daniel  Wheeler's  testimony, 
:Vheu  also  on  the  bed  of  death,  is  of  like  sig- 
|iificance,  viz  :  "  During  the  operation  of  bleed- 
ng,  D.  W.  remarked  to  his  medical  attendant, 
without  blood  there  is  no  cleansing.'  Doct. 
'>V.  replied,  'it  is  the  blood  of  Jesus  that 
j:lean8eth  us  from  all  our  sins.'  '  Yes,'  said 
;ii8  patient,  '  but  not  in  our  natural,  unregen- 
i^rate  state :  when  we  are  in  the  light,  as  He  is 
'«  the  light,  then  1  believe  it  will  cleanse  us 
i'rom  all  our  sins.  Yes,'  he  added  with  much 
■mphasis,  'I  know  it.'" 

,  Christ  Jesus  is  the  unchangeable  Way  to 
,he  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and  the  breaking 
jlown  of  our  own  will,  through  the  obedience 
.if  faith,  and  the  submission  of  our  hearts  unto 
jlim,  must  ever  remain  the  self  denying  and 
;iver  narrow  path  which  all  His  must  walk  in. 


May  we  not  only  choose,  but  like  best  that 
path  which  is  well  beaten  by  the  footsteps  of 
the  flock,  though  it  be  not  one  of  smoothness 
and  case  ;  neither  always  pleasant  and  with- 
out mortifications  and  tribulations.  There 
are  many  easy  roads  that  seem  plausible,  and 
streams  smooth  and  wide  in  which  the  "  galley 
with  oars"  may  go,  and  "  the  gallant  ship" 
can  pass ;  but  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  cart 
fully  and  prayerfully  to  enquire  if  thej^  b 
safe  ways — leading  to  peace. 


Ancient  Roman  Cement. — The  hardness  of 
the  Roman  cement  discovered  in  modern  times 
is  attributed  to  several  circumstances.  The 
Romans  built  their  walls  of  great  thickness, 
and  thick  walls  constructed  of  materials  which 
are  bad  conductors  of  the  atmospheric  fluids 
always  preserve  a  latent  humiditj^  more  or 
less  sensible  according  as  the  distance  between 
the  faces  of  the  wall  is  more  or  less  great.  It 
is  well  known  that  the  temperature  of  a  block 
of  building,  in  consequence  of  the  inconduc- 
tivity  of  its  elements,  varies  but  little.  Here 
we  have  the  secrei  of  the  hardness  of  Roman 
cement  or  mortar;  it  is  a  hydrate  of  lime,  and 
thus,  instead  of  being  destroyed  by  humidity, 
as  plaster  or  common  lime  would  be,  it  bene- 
fits by  it  just  as  aquatic  plants  thrive  on  water; 
moreover,  an  uniform  temperature  is  pecu- 
liarly suited  to  its  preservation. 

The  scrupulous  care  which  the  Romans 
took  in  the  selection  of  their  materials  is  a 
grand  element  in  the  duration  of  their  con- 
structions. Stone  was  not  employed  until  it 
had  been  exposed  to  the  effects  of  the  air  for 
two  years,  and  if,  at  the  end  of  that  time,  it 
did  not  appear  sound,  it  was  broken  up  and 
used  for  filling  the  foundation  walls.  When 
the  cement  was  used  for  covering  surfaces, 
the  Romans  were  accustomed  to  lay  it  on 
thick,  sometimes  to  the  depth  of  four  or  five 
inches,  and  it  is  evident  that  such  a  solid  coat- 
ing would  last  much  longer  than  a  thinner 
one,  and  have  a  great  effect  on  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  walls  themselves. 

Another  cause  of  the  hardness  and  dura- 
bility of  the  Roman  mortar  and  cements  was 
the  very  careful  manner  in  which  they  were 
made  and  used.  This  arose  probably  out  of 
the  gigantic  nature  of  their  constructions  and 
the  demands  of  a  luxurious  people,  revelling 
in  wealth  and  knowing  no  limits  to  their  en- 
joyments. Another  cause  still  was  the  em- 
ployment of  artificial  means,  at  great  cost,  to 
harden  the  surface  of  their  coating  of  cement; 
one  of  the  substances  used  for  this  end  is  de- 
scribed by  Pliny;  it  was  called  maltha,  and 
consisted  of  quick  lime  slaked  in  wine,  and 
then  ground  up  with  figs  and  lard;  this  made 
the  surface  on  which  the  mixture  was  spread, 
after  an  application  of  oil,  harder  than  stone. 
If  maltha  was  used  to  indurate  the  surface  of 
the  great  tanks  and  conduits  of  old  Rome, 
that  people  must  have  dared  expenses  which, 
even  with  the  aid  of  slave  labor,  throw  all  our 
material  extravagance  into  the  shade. —  Tech- 
nologist. 

Encouragement  for  the  Young. — "All  the  sa- 
ifices  made  in  obedience  to  gentle  requirings, 
in  the  early  part  of  my  spiritual  warfare  of 
faith,  O  1  they  have  been  abundantly  repaid  ; 
yea,  sevenfold  1  *  *  so,  I  would  encourage  a 
rising  generation  to  obey  the  '  still  small 
voice'  manifested  within,  the  Word  nigh  in 
the  heart." — Mary  Capper, 


For  "The  rrieud." 

Be  uol  Discouraged. 

The  present  is  no  doubt  a  time  in  which  the 
burthen-bearers  in  our  church  are  greatly  dis- 
couraged, seeing  in  many  of  their  fellow-mem- 
liers  a  departure  from  our  primitive  principles 
and  a  corresponding  defection  in  the  practices 
which  oi;ght  to  flow  from  them.  There  is  no 
doubt  ample  cause  for  those  who  are  rightly 
concerned,  to  mourn  over  these  evidences  of 
what  seems  to  be  an  increasing  weakness; 
for  as  Samson  was  shorn  of  his  strength  when 
he  suff'ered  Delilah  to  clip  the  locks  of  his 
head,  so  our  Society  will  lose  the  power  which 
it  has  exercised  in  the  christian  world,  if  it 
should  unhappily  depart  from  its  doctrines 
and  testimonies.  Y'et  of  latter  times  some 
considerations  have  presented,  which  have 
tended  to  strengthen  the  faith,  that  the  Lord 
still  regards  our  portion  of  His  militant  church 
with  an  eye  of  compassion,  and  that  in  due 
season  He  will  more  eminently  manifest,  that 
His  preserving  care  is  still  round  about  us. 

Those  who  have  attended  the  different 
Quarterly  Meetings  which  have  occurred 
throughout  our  Y^early  Meeting  of  latter 
times,  have  observed  that  they  were  gener- 
ally favored  with  the  merciiul  extensions  of 
Heavenly  goodness.  This  has  been  more  fully 
and  prevailingly  the  case,  than  has  been  usual. 
May  it  not  be  regarded  as  an  evidence  that  a 
renewed  visitation  is  being  extended  to  the 
children  of  this  people  '?  If  there  is  a  humble 
yielding  to  the  power  of  Divine  Grace,  the 
fruits  of  it  will  in  time  become  apparent;  the 
hidden  leaven  will  leaven  the  whole  lump, 
the  grain  of  mustard  seed  will  take  root  and 
grow  till  it  overshadows  the  whole  man ;  and 
we  m&j  reasonably  look  for  an  increase  of 
spiritual  gifts,  to  the  comfort  and  edification 
of  the  church. 

Some  of  the  testimonies  which  at  one  time 
were  upheld  almost  alone  by  the  Society  of 
Friends,  have  now  widely  spread,  and  their 
truth  and  importance  are  recognized  by  many 
in  other  denominations  of  Christians.  The 
peaceable  character  of  Christ's  kingdom,  and 
its  opposition  to  the  whole  spirit  and  practice 
of  war,  which  springs  from  the  corrupt  pas- 
sions of  the  heart,  is  extensively  advocated, 
and  will  continue  to  spread  as  mankind  be- 
come wiser  and  better.  Go  to  our  courts  of 
law,  and  we  find  a  large  proportion  of  the 
jurors  and  witnesses  obeying  the  plain  com- 
mand of  our  Saviour,  "  Swear  not  at  all,"  and 
substituting  an  afiirmation  for  the  oath.  The 
wrongfulness  of  slavery  is  now  generally  ad- 
mitted through  a  large  portion  of  the  civilized 
world,  and  that  remnant  of  barbarism  seems 
likely  ere  long  to  cease  from  among  all  who 
profess  Christianity.  It  cannot  be  doubted 
that  in  all  these  particulars  the  steady  and 
consistent  testimony  upheld  by  Friends  has 
had  a  powerful  influence  for  good. 

Has  then  the  mission,  for  which  Friends 
were  raised  up  to  be  a  people  and  gathered 
from  among  other  professors,  been  fulfilled  ? 
And  is  the  present  unsettled  condition  of  some 
portions  of  the  Society,  as  shown  by  the  evi- 
dences of  de]iarturc  from  its  doctrines  which 
have  appeared  in  several  of  the  recent  num- 
bers of  "The  Friend,"  but  the  natural  accom- 
paniment of  a  fore-ordained  disintegration? 
NVe  doubt  not  that  such  quoj  ies  have  often 
been  suggested  to  other  minds  than  those  of 
the  writer.  He  who  loves  the  Truth,  and  de- 
sires its  prosperity,  must  often  have  felt  sad- 
ness, even  some  degree  of  dismay,  in  viewing 


132 


THE    FRIEND. 


tbe  rapid  increase  within  our  borders  of  views 
and  feelings  destructive  to  our  very  existence 
as  a  distinct  body  of  christians.  Yet  I  be- 
lieve we  may  take  courage  in  the  reflection, 
that  there  is  yet  much  to  be  done  in  the  church 
at  large,  before  our  mission  is  accomplished. 
The  christian  testimony  to  plainness  and  sim- 
plicity enforced  by  prophets  and  apostles  of 
old,  seems  to  be  practically  ignored  among 
most  of  the  professed  followers  of  Him  who 
wore  the  seamless  garment.  It  is  still  upheld 
by  the  Mennonites  and  some  other  communi- 
ties, whose  quiet  and  retired  mode  of  living- 
prevents  their  influence  from  being  felt  much 
beyond  their  own  immediate  neighborhoods. 
Even  the  Methodists,  who,  in  our  younger 
days,  were  known  to  be  professors  of  religion 
by  the  simplicity  of  their  dress,  seem  to  have 
become  ashamed  of  thus  bearing  a  public  tes- 
timony to  their  allegiance  to  the  cause  of  re- 
ligion, and  are  now  hardly  to  be  distinguished 
in  this  respect  from  those  who  make  no  pro- 
fession of  bearing  the  daily  cross.  This  in- 
creasing tendency  to  show  and  extravagance 
has  so  spread  among  them,  that  even  their 
houses  of  worship  are  now  often  costly  and 
splendid  edifices.  This  is  a  sad  change,  as  its 
tendency  is  to  foster  pride  under  a  show  of 
doing  homage  to  the  cause  of  religion,  and  as 
it  inevitably  weakens  that  hold  upon  the 
laboring  classes,  on  which  so  much  of  their 
usefulness  depended. 

Surely  the  time  is  coming,  when  the  chris- 
tian churches  must  be  awakened  to  the  neces- 
sity of  bearing  a  clear  and  decided  testimonj^ 
in  reference  to  this  subject,  as  well  as  to  other 
matters  connected  with  our  every  day  life  and 
conduct. 

I  think  we  may  consider  the  distinguishing 
feature  in  the  views  and  teachings  of  the  early 
members  of  our  Society,  to  be  their  earnest 
attention  to  the  life,  substance  and  spirituality 
of  religion,  as  distinguished  from  mere  pro- 
fession, on  the  one  hand,  or  from  a  perform- 
ance of  outward  observances  on  the  other. 
With  what  fulness  and  frequency  and  unction 
did  they  j^ress  upon  their  hearers,  aud  still, 
by  their  writings  press  upon  us,  their  succes- 
sors, the  necessity  of  knowing  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  work  upon  our  hearts,  and  of  our  fully  and 
unreservedly  submitting  to  its  operations. 
It  was  in  the  recesses  of  the  heart  that  thej' 
taught  us  to  look  for  that  eft'ectual  baptism 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  aud  fire  which  in  its  power- 
ful operations  consumes  and  removes  the  cor- 
ruption which  abounds  there.  Here,  too,  they 
believed,  was  to  be  experienced  that  true 
communion,  in  Avhich  the  humble  and  faithful 
disciple  is  often  made  to  partake  of  the  rich 
bounties  of  the  Lord's  spiritual  table,  agree- 
ably to  the  language  of  revelation,  ''Behold  I 
stand  at  the  door  and  knock  :  If  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in 
to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with 
me."  They  knew  the  strong  tendency  of  the 
human  mind  to  substitute  the  form  for  the 
substance  ;  to  rest  satisfied  in  the  practice 
of  rites  and    ceremonies  without  coming  to 


experience  the  heart-changing  realities  of 
which  thej-  are  but  symbols^  and  hence  they 
were  mainly  concerned  to  seek  after  the  in- 
ward and  living  experience  of  the  truths  of 
religion.  They  felt  the  force  of  the  apostle's 
concern  for  the  Galatians,  who  was  afraid  lest 
he  had  bestowed  upon  them  labor  in  vain,  be- 
cause after  they  had  known  God,  they  still 
showed  a  tendency  to  turn  again  to  "  the  weak 
and  beggarly  elements." 


There  are  some  sj'mptoms  of  increased  at- 
tention, in  different  parts  of  the  christian 
world,  to  this  inner  work  of  religion,  to  the 
need  of  practical  holiness;  and  in  many  quar- 
ters the  acknowledgment  will  freely  be  made, 
that  without  this  experience,  all  else  is  as 
empty  as  the  sounding  brass  and  tinkling 
cymbal.  On  the  other  hand  there  are  also  to 
be  seen  a  greater  regard  for  the  mere  external 
performances — music,  vestments,  incense,  &c., 
calculated  to  amuse  the  mind,  but  at  the  same 
time  to  divert  its  attention  from  a  reverent 
waiting  upon  God,  and  from  that  inwardness 
of  spirit  in  which  the  soul  is  solemnized  by  a 
sense  of  the  Divine  presence,  and  bowed  in 
humble  worship  before  its  Creator.  There  is 
therefore  abundant  need  for  the  continued 
existence  of  a  body  of  christians,  who  by  a 
rejection  of  all  forms  and  ceremonies  in  re- 
ligious worship,  show  their  dependence  on 
God  alone  for  the  ability  to  worship  Him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  ;  and  who  by  their  simple, 
aud  self-denying  lives,  exemplify  a  practical 
obedience  to  the  injunction  of  our  blessed  Ei 
deemer,  "  If  any  man  will  come  after  me  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily 
and  follow  me." 

It  is  greatly  to  be  lamented  that  the  bright 
ncss  of  the  light  which  we  are  thus  called 
upon  to  uphold  to  the  world,  should  be  dim 
med  by  want  of  more  faithfulness  on  the  part 
of  many  who  profess  to  be  Friends.  This  is 
indeed  the  most  discouraging  feature  of  the 
present  time.  The  influence  which  our  Society 
has  exerted,  is  not  to  be  measured  by  its  num 
bers,  and  we  ought  therefore  to  be  more  con 
cerned  to  watch  carefully  that  our  lamp  be 
kept  trimmed  and  burning  brightly,  than  that 
the  number  of  our  members  should  be 
creased.  If  we  lower  the  standard  in  order 
to  render  our  profession  more  acceptable  to 
others,  and  open  wide  the  door  for  the  admis- 
sion of  those  who  are  not  convinced  of  the 
truths  wo  profess,  we  shall  be  doing  little  real 
good  to  them,  while  we  shall  be  deserting  that 
place  in  his  militant  church  assigned  to  us  by 
the  Head  thereof,  and  preparing  the  way  for 
the  removal  out  of  his  place  of  the  candlestick, 
from  which  light  no  longer  issues.  J. 

From  "  Good  Health." 

The  Kitchen  Range. 

Amongst  all  the  fittings  of  a  domestic  resi 
dence,  it  may  fairly  be  asserted  that  none  are 
so  important  to  the  comfort  of  the  inmates, 
or  at  times  more  conducive  to  their  discom- 
fort, than  the  means  and  appliances  employed 
for  warming  the  building.  What  more  de- 
lightful than  the  winter  fireside  of  a  country 
house  ?  or  more  miserable  than  a  smoky 
chimney?  The  whole  subject  of  fireplaces, 
chimnej-s,  and  fuel,  is  indeed,  so  far  as  the 
householder  is  concerned,  all  one,  though  it 
requires  to  be  considered  under  several  heads; 
wo  shall  also  show,  in  due  course,  that  eeono 
my  and  the  healthiness  of  a  household  are  in 
timately  connected  with  the  same  question 
As,  however,  it  would  be  impossible  to  treat 
on  the  several  heads  enumerated  above  in  one 
article,  we  propose,  first  of  all,  after  a  few 
troductory  remarks  on  chimneys,  to  devote 
our  attention  to  the  Kitchen  Eange,  as  bein^ 
unquestionably  the  most  important  fireplace 
in  any  house. 

It  is,  we  believe,  nowhere  recorded  when 
and  where  chimneys  were  first  invented.  They 
were  evidently  common  in  Venice  before  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  for  an  in- 


scription over  the  gate  of  the  school  of  Sant 
Maria  della  Carita  states  that  in  1347  a  gres 
many  chimneys  were  thrown  down  by  a 
earthquake,  a  fact  confirmed  by  John  Villan 
who  refers  the  event  to  the  eveningoftho  251 
of  January.  In  the  year  loliS,  also,  Galeai 
Gataro  relates  that  Francisco  daCarraro,  loi 
of  Padua,  came  to  Eorae,  and  finding  no  chic 
neys  in  the  inn  where  he  lodged,  because  : 
that  time  fire  was  kindled  in  a  hole  in  tl 
middle  of  the  floor,  he  caused  two  chimnej 
like  those  that  had  been  long  used  in  Padu 
to  be  constructed  by  the  work-people  he  hi 
brought  with  him.  From  the  foregoing  fae 
we  may,  perhaps,  with  some  degree  of  cc 
rectness,  fix  the  fourteenth  century  as  tl 
date  of  the  first  introduction  of  chimnej-s. 

Now  the  use  of  chimneys  being,  primaril 
to  carry  away  the  products  of  combustio 
and,  secondarily,  for  purposes  of  veutilatio 
the  subject  must  be  considered  in  both  the 
lights.  With  the  huge  wood  fires  of  our  a 
cestors,  the  large  hearth  recess  and  the  cap 
cious  flue  did  not  interfere  with  the  accoi 
plishment  of  the  object  proposed  ;  but  whi 
fireplaces  were  introduced  into  small  rootr 
and  coal  was  substituted  f  )r  wood,  the  arrans 
ments  which  were  suited  to  the  large  hall 
kitchen  did  not  apply.  Five  hundred  yea 
of  experience  in  chimney  construction  do 
not  appear  to  have  resulted  in  the  deductli 
of  scientific  rules  for  their  apportionment, 
far  as  houses  are  concerned.  In  this  respe 
Architects  have  unquestionably  been  left  f 
behind  by  Engineers,  who,  when  they  desi 
to  erect  a  chimney  shaft  for  a  factory  or  stea 
engine,  carefully  apportion  the  dimensions 
the  structure  for  the  work  which  it  has 
perform  ;  it  is,  however,  too  often  the  ca 
that  flues  in  houses  are  constructed  of  t 
same  sectional  area,  whether  they  be  twen 
01'  fifty  feet  in  height ;  whereas  dimensio 
that  may  be  suited  for  the  one  height  are  pi 
fectly  inappropriate  for  the  other.  One  cc 
sequence  of  this  is  the  disfigurement  of  bull 
iugs  by  the  addition  of  chimney-pots,  for  t 
purpose  of  contracting  the  orifice  of  a  fl 
which  has  been  constructed  too  large  for  t 
duty  that  it  has  to  perform.  Defects  arisii 
from  this  cause  are  too  often  attributed  to  t 
position  of  doors  or  window.s ;  whereas  t 
real  reason  of  their  existence  is  assignal 
solely  to  the  entire  absence  of  any  ealcu 
tion  for  determining  their  proper  proportioi 
Something,  it  is  true,  may  be  said  with  rega 
to  the  setting  of  fireplaces,  as  well  as  to  th( 
construction;  but  we  do  not  purpose  to  ent 
into  this  question  in  the  present  article. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  treats  that 
cook  could  enjoy  is  to  bo  served  with  a  di 
ner  cooked  by  some  one  else.  The  reason 
this  is  that  the  constant  smell  of  the  cookii 
nauseates  the  stomach,  making  it,  by  t 
sympathetic  action  of  the  several  nerves 
the  system,  disinclined  to  receive  what  it  h 
so  long  anticipated  through  the  action  oft 
senses.  Similarly,  also,  the  mistress  of  a  hou: 
hold  enjoj-s  nothing  better  than  to  get  sot 
one  else  to  superintend  the  ordering  of  h 
several  meals.  But  if  this  is  caused,  to  a  C' 
tain  extent,  by  a  mere  knowledge  of  what 
coming,  how  much  more  must  it  be  the  ca 
when  the  smell  of  cooking — ^as  too  often  r 
curs — pervades  the  house  as  well  as  t' 
kitchen  ;  and  in  some  instances  the  mucU 
dinner  will  be  perceivable  in  other  parts  >' 
the  house  to  a  greater  extent  than  in  t» 
kitchen.  To  a  delicate  person  this  is  sufiicieJ 


THE    FRIEND. 


133 


entirely  destroy  the  appetite,  and  it  is  due 
lely  to  defective  construction.     The  cook  is 

0  often  blamed  when  the  architect  is  in 
ror;  and,  while  few  know  where  to  assign 
8  fault,  fewer  still  know  how  to  remedy  it; 
.t  it  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  evil 
ill  not  disappear  from  amongst  us,  until  the 
t  of  house  construction  is  based  upon  a  more 
ientific  principle  than  it  has  hitherto  at- 
ined.  Art  and  decoration,  and  the  conveni- 
t  arrangement  of  accommodation,  occupj'. 
the  present  day,  fiir  too  much  of  the  con- 

ieration  of  the  architect;  whilst  sanitary 
rangeraents  are  neglected,  and  the  health- 
iness of  buildings  suffers  in  consequence. 
In  order  to  arrive  at  a  true  appreciation  of 
e  causes  that  lead  to  the  kitchen  being  a 
lisance  in  a  house,  instead  of,  as  it  should 
),  the  means  of  imparting  pleasure  and  com 
i*t,  we  must  consider,  tirst,  what  is  a  smcl 
id  how  it  is  conveyed.  A  smell,  then — and 
ire  we  are  referring,  it  will  bo  understood, 
a  smell  that  ought  not  to  exist — is  matter 
a  wrong  place,  and,  consequently,  it  is  dirt; 
id  not  only  is  the  smell  of  cooking,  when  it 
srvadcs  a  house,  dirt  in  a  scientific  sense,  but 
is  so  absolutely.  The  smells  arising  from 
loking  consists  of  minute  particles  given  out 
om  food  of  all  kinds,  owing  to  the  partial 
lemical  decomposition  which  takes  place 
iring  the  application  of  heat,  and  which  are 
rried  off  and  mixed  with  the  surrounding 
r  by  the  steam  or  other  vapors  arising  there- 
iDra.  With  a  properly  constructed  kitchen 
nge  or  cooking  stove,  and  flue,  these  will 
>l  be  conveyed  up  the  chimney,  and  carried 
vay  into  the  atmosphere  above  the  house 
such  case  they  are  harmless,  and  become 
iimediately,  so  to  say,  deodorized,  by  aduiix 
re  with  a  preponderating  amount  of  atmos 
lieric  air.  When,  however,  they  are  per- 
iitted  to  escape  into  the  house,  thej-  do  not 
•set  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  air  to  ren- 
;r  them  innocuous;  and,  upon  condensation 
■  the  vapors  by  which  they  are  conveyed, 
ley  will  settle  upon  the  interior  walls  and 
ladually  cover  them  with  a  coating  of  grease 
id  vegetable  matter.  These,  if  not  constantly 
imoved,  will  accumulate,  and  in  time  decom- 
ise,  giving  off  still  more  objectionable  and 
ihealthy  smells,  but  which  are  not  so  notiee- 
ile,  in  consequence  of  the  more  powerful 
(ors  arising  from  a  continuance  of  that  evil 
Dm  which  they  first  had  their  origin. 
'It  will  repeatedly  be  found  that  the  smell 

1  cooking  is  strong  in  other  parts  of  the 
[use,  and  especially  upon  the  floor  imme- 
|vtely  above  the  kitchen,  whilst  the  kitchen 
ielf  is  apparently  free — or  almost  so — from 
(3  inconvenience  ;  and  the  reason  of  this  is, 
(on  a  little  consideration,  made  perfectly 
i^ar  and  intelligible. 

iThe  cause  of  this  annoyance  is  an  absence 
iany  proper  regulation  of  the  currents  of  air 
irough  the  kitchen,  or,  in  other  words,  de- 
i'tivo  ventilation. 

ilhe  chimney  being,  as  we  have  already 
i.ted,  to  some  extent  intended  as  a  means  of 
jntilation,  if  it  do  not  carry  off  all  the  fumes 
>sing  from  the  combustion  of  fuel ;  as  well 
I  in  the  case  of  a  kitchen  range,  all  the  va- 
irs  consequent  upon  cooking,  there  must  bo 
(nething  wrong  in  its  arrangement  or  form. 
(t  us  for  a  moment  trace  the  air  currents  of 
^oom.  B}-  an  old  experiment  of  applying 
Sighted  paper  to  the  edge  of  a  room  "door 
Jien  it  is  closed,  or  partially  so,  it  will  be 
iind,  by  the  direction  given  to  the  flame, 


that  there  is  constantly  an  inward  current  of 
air  at  the  lower  part  of  the  door,  and  an  out- 
ward current  at  the  top. 

This  arises  from  the  fact  that,  heated  air 
being  lighter  than  cold  air,  it  rises  to  the  top 
of  the  room,  and,  escaping  through  the  cavity 
between  the  upper  part  of  the  door  and  the 
door  frame,  its  place  is  supplied  by  a  current 
of  cooler  air,  which,  being  heavier,  enters  from 
below.  This  lower  current  will  be  found  to 
bo  much  more  powerful  when  there  is  a  fire 
in  the  room,  as  then,  besides  supplying  the 
air  necessary  to  replace  the  escajjiug  heated 
atmosphere,  a  considerable  addition'al  quan- 
tity is  required  to  support  the  combustion  of 
fuel  in  the  grate,  and  the  air  thus  supplied 
escajies  up  the  chimney;  whereas,  when  there 
is  no  fire  there  is  a  downward  current  in  the 
chimney  itself,  which  assists  in  supplying  fresh 
air  to  the  room.  Bearing  this  principle  of 
ventilation  in  mind,  let  us  now  trace  the  course 
of  those  vapors,  or  smells,  which  at  times  es- 
cape from  the  kitchen  into  the  other  apart- 
ments while  cooking  is  going  on.  In  the  first 
place,  were  the  ventilation  of  the  kitchen  per- 
fect, all  these  fumes  would  escape  up  the 
chimney  ;  but,  in  the  absence  of  proper 
rangements  for  this  purpose,  a  portion  of 
them  escape  into  the  kitchen,  iu  the  first 
place,  and,  rising  with  the  heated  vapors  of 
the  apartment,  ascend  until  they  fill  the  entire 
space  between  the  ceiling  and  the  top  of  the 
doors;  and  it  will  be  found  by  practical  test 
that  whilst  thelowerpartoftheroom  is  almost 
free  from  smell,  the  upper  stratum  of  air  is 
strongly  impregnated  with  the  odors  arising 
from  cooking.  If  the  top  of  the  door  leading 
into  the  outer  air  be  above  that  of  the  inner 
door,  a  certain  portion  of  these  will  escape 
into  the  atmosphere  ;  but,  as  both  doors  are 
usually  of  the  same  height,  they  will  by  pre- 
ference escape  over  the  inner  door,  and  so  get 
into  the  other  part  of  the  house.  This  arises 
from  the  fact  that  the  house  itself  acts  as  a 
huge  chimney  to  the  lower  apartments,  and 
theoutercurrentof  air  is  consequentlystrong- 
er  in  the  direction  of  the  house  than  towards 
the  atmosphere.  The  fumes,  therefore,  which 
are  unable  to  ascend  the  chimney  will  escape 
into  the  house,  and  be  carried  by  the  ascend- 
ing atmosphere  into  the  passages  and  rooms 
on  the  lower  floors  above.  It  may,  however, 
not  unreasonably  be  asked  whj^,  under  these 
conditions,  the  smell  is  not  strongest  in  the 
top  story,  rather  than  on  the  floor  immediately 
above  the  kitchen  ?  A  moment's  reflection 
will  explain  this.  If  the  heated  air  thus  im- 
pregnated retained  its  initial  temperature,  we 
should  undoubtedly  find  it  most  conspicuous 
on  the  topmost  floor;  but  meeting,  as  it  rises, 
with  cooler  currents,  it  not  only  becomes  con- 
densed, and  so  freed  to  a  certain  extent  from 
ts  impurities,  but  by  the  admixture  of  alarger 
quantity  of  air  the  impurities  become  diluted  ; 
and,  ultimately,  as  the  air  rises,  all  sense  of 
their  existence  becomes  lost. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  inconveni- 
ence to  which  wo  are  referring  exists  to  a 
much  greater  extent  where  the  closed  top 
:-anges  are  employed  than  with  an  open  range, 
in  consequence  of  the  draughts  of  combustion 
being  conveyed  up  close  flues;  whilst  a  small 
register  only  furnishes  the  means  of  escape 
for  tho  other  vapors,  and  through  which  tho 
draught  is  not  sufficiently  strong  to  carry 
them  off.  For  this  reason  close-topped  ranges 
are  more  likely  to  be  offensive  than  those  with , 
open  fires;   but  for  convenience  of  cooking,  i 


the  former  are  certainly  more  advantageous, 
iu  cousequenco  of  the  whole  top  of  the  range 
being  a  hot-plate.  A  combination  of  the  close 
and  open  range,  whilst  they  possess,  to  some 
extent,  the  convenience  of  the  hot-plate,  do 
not  obstruct  the  proper  curi'ont  of  draught  up 
the  chimney,  and  are,  therefore,  not  to  the 
same  extent  liable  to  the  defects  of  which  w-e 
have  been  speaking. 

In  making  these  remarks  we  desire  espe- 
cially to  avoid  giving  any  opinion  decidedly 
adverse  to  close  ranges.  We  have  known 
them  to  act  admirablj',  and  to  be  free  from 
the  causes  of  complaint  to  which  we  are  re- 
ferring. From  what  we  have  already  said,  it 
will  be  understood  that  the  smell  of  cooking 
in  a  house  arises,  not  generally  in  consequence 
of  a  defective  stove,  but  from  a  faulty  chim- 
ney, or  the  bad  setting  of  a  stove. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  lay  down  any 
golden  rule  for  the  avoidance  of  the  incon- 
venience, as  each  case  must  depend  upon  local 
circumstances.  Every  builder  or  professed 
chimney  doctor  will  have  his  own  remedy, 
consisting,  probably,  of  some  patent  in  which 
hois  personally  interested  ;  but  whilst  all  may 
bo  good  under  certain  circumstances,  each 
one  will  probably  bo  found  to  fail  in  nine  cases 
out  often.  The  only  scientific  way  of  getting 
over  the  difHeulty  is  either  to  increase  the 
draught  of  the  chimney  through  the  orifice 
up  which  the  fumes  of  cooking  should  ascend; 
or  else  to  draw  those  fumes  off  from  tho  upper 
stratum  of  air  in  the  kitchen,  as  near  the  ceil- 
ing as  may  be  convenient,  either  by  means  of 
a  ventilator  in  the  chimney,  or  by  one  com- 
municating with  the  outer  air  from  some  part 
in  tho  wall,  as  high  as  possible  above  the  top 
of  tho  kitchen  door. 

A  simple  yet  effectual  way  of  accomplishing 
the  former  object  is  by  contracting  tho  orifice 
of  the  register  where  necessary,  and  decreas- 
ing tho  open  space  round  the  front  of  the 
range,  thus  inducing  a  stronger  current  from 
the  kitchen  up  the  flue.  This  is  quite  practi- 
cable with  a  kitchen  range,  although  it  could 
not  be  applied  as  a  remedy  for  any  evils  at- 
tendant on  the  fireplace  ofa  sitting  or  sleeping 
apartment,  because  one  of  the  consequences 
would  necessarily  be  the  shutting  out  of  a 
portion  of  the  heat  of  the  fire  from  the  room. 
This  in  tho  case  ofa  kitchen  would  be  no  im- 
mediate drawback,  as  the  fire  would  still  be 
equally  available  for  culinaiy  purposes  ;  but, 
under  circumstances  where  tho  fire  is  merely 
required  to  heat  an  apartment,  any  contrac- 
tion of  the  chimney-piece  front  would  tend 
immediately  to  detract  from  tho  very  benefits 
tho  fire  was  designed  to  contribute. 


For  "  The  Friend." 
"  Trail)  up  a  cliild  in  the  way  in  which  lie  should  go, 
and  when  he  in  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it."  ProT. 
xxii.  6. 

Viewing  with  uneasiness  tho  want  of  pro- 
per discipline  in  many  of  the  families  in  our 
Society,  I  have  felt  like  endeavoring  to  stimu- 
late some  of  us  to  greater  faithfulness  herein, 
by  a  few  suggestions  in  "  Tho  Friend."  I  be- 
lieve, by  common  consent,  in  all  enlightened 
nations,  the  parent  is  hold  responsible  for  the 
conduct  of  the  child  until  he  arrives  at  an  ago 
at  which  most  children  are  thought  to  be 
capable  of  thinking  and  acting  for  themselves; 
and  this  custom  was  sanctioned  by  the  exam- 
ple of  our  Saviour  when  on  earth,  for  it  is  said 
of  him:  "And  he  went  down  with  them,  and 
came  to!Nazareth,and  was  subject  unto  them," 


134 


THE    FRIEND. 


By  the  laws  of  most  countries,  the  parent 
is  only  held  responsible  so  far  as  good  citizen- 
ship is  concerned;  but  reliiiion  makes  him 
responsible  for  his  moral  and  religions  train- 
ing, as  is  evident  byPai'l's  charge  to  Timothy 
in  the  selection  of  bishops,  who,  amongst 
other  evidences  of  fitness  must  be  "  One  that 
ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children 
in  subjection  with  all  gravity."  And  also  the 
deacons:  "Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well."  And  a  curse  was  pro- 
nounced against  Eli  and  his  house  for  not  re- 
straining his  sons.  He  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  wanting  in  reproof:  for  he  reproved 
them  sharpl3',  not  sparing  them,  but  that  did 
not  clear  him  in  the  Divine  sight  of  the  re- 
sponsibility of  their  wicked  deeds.  "  For  I 
have  told  him  that  I  will  judge  his  house  for 
ever  for  the  iniquity  which  he  knoioeth,  because 
his  sons  made  themselves  vile,  and  he  restrain- 
ed them  not.  It  is  evident,  I  tliink,  from  what 
I  have  quoted,  and  the  quotations  might  be 
extended,  that  it  is  our  duty  to  establish  and 
maintain  authority  over  our  children.  It  need 
not  and  ought  not  to  be  arbitrary.  It  can, 
and  should  be  done  in  such  a  way  as  to  secure 
obedience,  and  yet  retain  the  confidence  and 
respect  of  the  child.  It  may  sometimes  be 
needful  to  resort  to  punishment,  which  should 
never  be  cruel,  and  need  not  often  be  severe. 
I  think  the  efficacy  of  punishment  depends 
more  on  the  spirit  and  manner  in  which  it  is 
administered,  than  its  frequency  or  severity 
And  this  training,  education,  "Breaking  the 
will,"  or  whatever  name  we  may  give  it, 
should  begin  with  the  first  effort  of  the  infant 
to  obtain  any  desired  object  by  crying,  or  any 
other  improper  conduct.  The  child  has  then 
learned  to  associate  cause  and  effect.  It  is 
exercising  its  reasoning  faculties,  and  its  edu- 
cation should  begin  with  the  use  of  these.  We 
should  endeavor  to  convince  the  child's  judg 
ment  by  an  appeal  to  its  reason  and  conscience 
on  all  proper  occasions;  but  if  this  fail,  we 
should  insist  on  obedience  in  all  we  think  the 
child's  welfare  requires.  I  say  on  all  proper 
occasions,  for  I  think  there  are  times  when 
unconditional  obedience  is  right.  And  per- 
haps it  is  right  for  the  child  to  know  that  the 
parent's  wish  or  command  is  sufficient  reason 
for  him  to  act;  and  this  I  think  is  consistent 
with  our  Heavenly  Father's  dealings  with  his 
children ;  for  he  requires  us  to  walk  by  faith, 
and  not  by  sight  alone.  And  this  simple  les 
son,  taught  in  infancy,  may  prepare  the  way 
for  a  ready  compliance  with  manifested  duty 
in  after  life,  even  when  we  cannot  at  the  time 
see  a  reason  for  it.  We  need  not  seek  oppor- 
tunities to  establish  or  test  our  authority  : 
enough  occasions  will  unavoidably  present  for 
this. 

Neither  will  we  need  to  withhold  any  in- 
nocent or  proper  gratification  to  teach  them 
self-restraint.  They  will  ask  for  enough  that 
ought  to  be  withheld.  But  it  is  to  be  feared 
that  with  too  many  of  us  there  is  not  enough 
devotedness,  and  earnestness  in  seeking  the 
one  "thing  needful"  for  ourselves.  Were  we 
thus  concerned,  we  would  at  times  be  brought 
to  that  state  of  mind  which  constrained  Solo 
mon  to  ask,  "  Give,  therefore,  thy  servant  an 
understanding  heart  to  judge  thypeoplo,  that 
I  may  discern  between  good  and  bad."  We 
would  more  often  be  found  wrestling  for  a 
blessing,  not  only  for  ourselves  but  also  for 
our  dear  children.  As  this  becomes  prevalent, 
fruits  of  it  may  appear  in  the  altered  garb 


and  more  scriptural  speech  of  many  who  bear 
our  name. 

Ohio,  12tli  rao.  1S70. 

From  "  McMillan's  Mag.iziae." 

The  Suez  i'anal. 

BY   F.   A.    EATON. 

This  work,  the  most  costly  and  magnifi- 
cent enterprise  of  modern  times,  is  now  com- 
pleted, and  one  may  speak  of  it  as  de  facto 
accomplished.  The  formal  opening,  as  our 
readers  are  aware,  took  place  on  the  17th  of 
JSTovember,  1869,  in  the  presence  of  the  Em 
peror  of  Austria,  the  Empress  of  the  French 
the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  and  a  host  of 
other  exalted  personages. 

It  will  be  unnecessary  here  to  enumerate 
the  attempts  which  have  at  various  periods 
of  Egypt's  history  been  made  to  establish  a 
water-communication  between  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  Red  Sea;  but  it  is  worth  while 
to  note  a  difference  between  the  present  ca- 
nal and  all  the  other  projected  and  accom- 
plished ones,  viz.,  that  their  Mediterranean 
point  of  departure  was  the  Nile,  and  they 
were  consequently  part  fresh  water  and  part 
salt,  while  the  present  one  goes  direct  from 
sea  to  sea — the  seas  themselves  furnishing 
its  waters.  Hence  the  appropriateness  of  the 
name,  "Maritime  Canal,"  serving  to  distin- 
guish it  from  the  small  Fresh-water  Canal 
which  the  Company  made  a  few  years  ago 
from  near  Zagazig,  the  then  limit  of  cultiva 
tion  at  that  part  of  the  east  of  Egypt,  to 
Suez,  following  the  course,  and^in  many  places 
actually  employing  the  bed,  of  the  old  Pha- 
raonic  canal.  The  history  of  this  company, 
"La  Compagnie  Universelle  du  Canal  Mari- 
time de  Suez,"  is  now  pretty  well  known 
It  owes  its  existence  to  M-  Ferdinand  de 
Lesseps.  In  1854  he  obtained  a  concession 
for  the  making  of  a  canal  across  the  Isthmus 
of  Suez  from  the  then  Viceroy  of  Egypt 
Said  Pasha.  As  the  Sultan,  however,  with' 
held  his  assent,  and  various  other  hindrances 
occurred,  nothing  further  was  done  till  1858, 
when  subscriptions  were  first  opened,  and  the 
company  started  with  a  paid-up  capital  of 
£S,OJO,600.  In  1859  the  work  was  first  b 
gun,  and  was  carried  on  until  1863  under  the 
terms  of  the  original  concession,  chiefly  by 
means  of  the  fellaheen, — Egyptian  peas 
ants, — whom  Said  Pasha  had  agreed  to  fur 
nish  as  laborers  at  the  rate  of  20,000  monthly. 
On  the  accession  of  Ismail  Pasha,  in  the 
spring  of  1863,  the  work  suddenly  came  to  a 
stand-still,  as  that  Prince  refused  to  continu 
to  supplj'  the  laborers;  and,  indeed,  referred 
to  the  Sultan  for  revision  of  all  the  terms  of 
the  concession  granted  by  his  predecessor.  By 
the  consent  of  all  parties  the  Emperor  of  th 
French  was  named  arbitrator,  and  he  decided 
that  the  Company  should  give  up  some  im 
portant  clauses,  and  that  the  Viceroy  should 
pay  them  for  so  doing.  Accordingly  78, 
000,000  francs,  more  than  £3.000,000,  were 
awarded  to  them  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
fellaheen,  and  the  resumption  of  the  land 
originally  granted  ;  the  Company  retaining 
only  two  hundred  metres  on  each  side  ol 
the  line  of  the  canal,  for  the  erection  of  work 
shops,  deposit  of  soil  excavated,  &o.  A  fur 
ther  sum  of  16,000,000  francs  was  to  be  paid 
for  the  purchase  of  the  Fresh-water  Canal 
mentioned  above,  and  of  the  lolls  levied  on  it : 
making  in  all  a  sura  of  nearly  £4,000,000^ 
At  the  beginning  of  these  difficulties  the 
Company  were  disposed  to  consider  them- 


usium, 
varying 


selves  badly  treated,  but  in  the  end  they  '. 
every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the  res 
They  got  what  they  stood  most  in  need  c 
money;  and  they  were  forced  into  replac 
the  manual  labor  of  the  fellaheen,  who,  i 
withstanding  their  numbei-s,  made  compi 
tively  slow  progress,by  a  system  of  machin 

hijh,  when  one  looks  at  the  ingenuity 
jilayed  in   its  invention,   and   the    enonn 

on  which  it  has  been  applied,  must 
tainly  be  considered  as  one  of  the  chief -losi 
of  the  enterprise.  In  1867,  £4,000,00(1  in  t 
were  raised,  partly  by  means  of  a  i":tt  , 
Since  1864  the  work  has  been  going  on  ra  i 
ly  and  without  interruption. 

The  present  short  account  of  the  lii-t  ;, 
and  actual  state  of  the  canal  is  the  reMilt)i 
two  fortniffhts  spent  along  its  bunk^  i 
1867  and  1869.  From  the  mouth. of  t!..  3 
mietta  branch  of  the  Nile  to  the  Gulf  nT  ■ 
there  stretches  a  low  belt  ol  s 
^  in  width  from  200  to  300  yaiVi^,  .. 
serving  to  separate  the  Mediterranean  ii  , 
the  waters  of  the  Luke  Menzaleh  ;  liimi 
often  when  the  lake  is  full,  and  the  wiivo.-  . 
the  Mediterranean  are  high,  the  two  n 
across  this  slight  boundary-line.  In 
month  of  April.'lSSg,  a  small  body  "i  n 
who  might  well  bo  called  the  pioneers  oi 
Suez  Canal,  headed  by  M.  Laroche,  hiu  le 
that  spot  of  this  narrow  sandy  sli|>  w  1  i 
had  been  chosen  as  the  starting  point  "t'  i 
canal  from  the  Mediterranean,  and  tin- 
of  the  city  and  port  intended  ultimatl) 
rival  Alexandria.  It  owed  its  selection  ;; 
to  its  being  the  spot  from  which  the  sliord 
line  across  the  Isthmus  could  be  drawn — \» 
would  have  been  from  the  Gulf  of  Pelusiui- 
but  to  its  being  that  point  of  the  coast.! 
which  deep  water  approached  the  neait 
Hero  eight  metres  of  water,  equal  to  al  a 
26  feet, "the  contemplated  depth  of  the  eail 
were  found  at  a  distance  of  less  than  m 
miles;  at  the  Gulf  of  Pelusium  that  d.i;l 
only  existed  at  more  than  five  miles  li-oui  n 
coast.  The  spot  was  called  Port  Said  in  1 1 
or  of  the  Viceroy,  and  a  few  wooden  >l.ai  i 
soon  took  the  place  of  the  tents  first  put  i 
Hard  indeed  must  have  been  the  life  of  i 
first  workers  on  this  desolate  strip  of  s;  i; 
The  nearest  place  from  which  fresh  w  .■ 
could  be  procured  was  Damietta,  a  lii-!;.' 
of  thirty  miles.  It  was  brought  thenco  ae  ^ 
the  Lake  Menzaleh  in  Arab  boats,  but  e:  i 
or  storms  often  delajed  the  arrival  of  ^ 
looked-for  store;  sometimes  indeed  it  |a 
altogether  lost,  and  the  powers  of  endiirijo 
of  the  little  band  were  sadly  tried.  Alt, 
time  distilling  machines  were  put  up,  an'ii 
1863  water  was  received  through  a  pipe  In 
the  Fresh-water  Canal,  which  had  been  ui 
pleted  to  the  centre  of  the  Isthmus.  1 

(To  be  continned.)  ' 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  17,  1870. 


Extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  Ohio  Yearly  J\e 

ing  of  Friends,  1870. 

At  Ohio  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends,  he|a 
Mount  Pleasant,  by  adjournments  fromlh 
26th  of  the  9th  month  to  the  28th  of  the  silii 
inclusive,  1870.  I 

Reports  have  been  received  from  allpi 
Quarterly  Meetings.  The  representatives: r 


THE    FRIEND. 


i- 

iWho  were  all  present  except  one,  for  whoso 
>3eiice  a  siitisfactory  reason  was  given. 
The  Clerk  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  minis- 
[■8  and  elders  produced  a  minute  of  unity 
Id  concurrence  for  our  beloved  friend,  Phebo 
f.  Eoberts,  a  minister  from  Goshen  Monthly 
ieting.  Pa.,  dated  9lh  mouth  1st,   1870,  set- 

g  her  at  liberty  to  attend  this  meeting,  and 
ewoftho  meetings  belonging  thereto;  also, 
e  for  our  beloved  Iriend,  Deborah  C.  Hatton, 

elder,  (companion  for  our  friend,  Phcbe  W. 

berts,)  from   same  Monthly  Meeting,  and 

iring  same  date.     They  are  acceptably  in 

,eiidance. 

3a!em  Quarterly  Meeting  iwoposes  a  change 

the  time  of  holding  that  meeting  from  the 

h  to  the  10th  hour,  which  was  united  with 

this  meeting,  and  that  meeting  is  left  at 
erty  to  make  the  change  of  the  time  yn'O- 
sed,  in  the  5th  month  next, 
ffickory  Grove  Quarterl3-  Meeting  informs, 
it  there  are  within  tbeir  limits,  "  a  tiumbe 
persons  who  claim  a  right  of  membership 
our  Society,  but  who,  owing  to  divisions 
i  separations  that  have  occurred,  are  un- 
le  to  produce  certificates  ;"  it  is  referred  to 
Is  meeting  for  its  advice  and  direction, 
berefore,  the  following  Friends  are  appoint- 

(in  conjunction  with  a  like  committee  of 
imen  Frii'nds,)  to  take  the  subject  intocon- 
leration  and  report  thereon  to  a  future  sit- 
Ig,  viz :     *  *  *  *  * 

il'he  following  Friends  are  appointed  to  set- 
iwith  the  Treasurer,  report  the  state  of  the 
iasury  to  a  future  sitting,  propose  a  sum 
pessary  to  be  raised  the  ensuing  year,  and 
i  name  of  a  Friend  for  Treasurer,  viz : 

irhe  former  concern  and  interest  of  this 
larly  Meeting  in  the  Indian  natives,  (which 
i3  interrupted  by  Indiana  Yearly  Meeting 
tnowledging  those  who  separated  from  us 
.1854,)  being  brought  beiore  it,  a  desire 
availed  in  the  meeting  that  any  right  open- 
I  might  be  embraced  to  benefit  these  deeply 
ared  people  ;  but  as  no  way  presented  at 
isent  lor  action  therein,  it  is  left  under  con- 
3ration  until  another  year. 
?he  representatives  are  desired  to  confer 
iether,  and  propose  to  next  sitting  a  Friend 
'•  clerk  the  present  year,  and  one  for  as- 
lant; also  the  names  of  two  Fi-iends  lor 
:3sengers  to  the  women's  meeting, 
.'hen  adjourned  to  half-past  ten  o'clock  to- 
rrow. 


135 


instances  of  sleeping;  in  some  of  which  cases 'care  of  Subordinate  Mceti 


of  deficiency  care  is  reported  to  have  been  ex 
tended.  The  hour  of  meeting  pretty  well  ob- 
served. 

2nd.  Most  Friends  maintain  love  towards 
each  other,  iu  a  good  degree  becoming  our 
christian  profession.  Tale-bearing  and  de- 
traction discouraged  by  most,  but  not  so  fully 
avoided  as  would  be  best;  when  differences 
arise  endeavors  are  used  to  end  them. 

3rd.  Most  Friends  endeavor,  by  example 
and  precept,  to  educate  their  children,  and 
those  under  their  care,  in  plainness  of  speech, 
deportment,  and  apparel,  to  guard  them 
against  reading  pernicious  books,  and  from 
the  corrupt  conversation  of  the  world,  and 
they  are  encouraged  to  read  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures ;  but  more  faithfulness  in  these  respects 
is  wanting  amongst  us, 

4th.  As  far  as  appears.  Friends  are  clear  of 
importing,  vending,  distilling,  or  the  unneces- 
sary use  of  spirituous  liquors,  and  of  frequent- 
ing taverns;  except  that  one  report  says; 
Not  quite  clear  of  the  unnecessary  use  of 
spirituous  liquors,  and  of  frequenting  taverns; 
and  all  make  exceptions  with  regard  to  at- 
tending places  of  diversion;  moderation  and 
temperance  in  a  good  degree  observed. 

5th.  The  necessities  of  the  poor,  and  the 
circumstances  of  those  who  have  appeared 
likely  to  require  aid,  have  been  inspected  and 
relief  afforded.  They  are  advised  and  assisted 
in  such  employments  as  they  are  capable  of, 
and  care  is  taken  to  promote  the  school  edu- 
cation of  their  children. 

6th.  As  far  as  appears,  Friends  maintain  a 
faithful  testimony  against  a  hireling  ministry, 
oaths,  military  services,  clandestine  trade 
prize  goods  and  lotteries,  except  that  some  of 
our  members  occasionally  attend  the  meet- 
'ngs  of  those  who  support  a  hireling  ministry, 
and  one  report  says  a  few  have  not  main 
tained  a  faithful  testimony  against  militarj' 
services. 

7lh.  Friends  appear  careful  to  live  within 
the  boundsof  their  circumstances,  and  to  avoid 
volving  themselves  in  business  beyond  their 
ability  to  manage  ;  generally  are  just  in  their 
dealings,  and  mostly  punctual  in  complying 
th  their  engagements;  and  where  any  have 
given  reasonable  ground  for  fear  in  thesa  re 
spects,  care  has  been  extended  to  them. 

8th.  A  good  degree  of  care  is  taken  to  dea 
with  offenders  seasonably  and  impartiallj', 
and  to  evince  to  those  who  will  not  be  re- 


ngs  and  members 


rhird  day  of  the  loeek,  and  27th  of  the  month,  claimed,  the  spirit  of  meekness  and  love  be 
"'he  meeting  gathered   near  the    time  to  Ifore  judgment  is  placed  upon  them. 


iich  it  was  adjourned.  Joseph  Wuson,  on 
naif  of  the  representatives,  repofted  that 
y  had  conferred  together,  and  were  united 
"ffering  the  name  of  Asa  Branson  for  Clerk, 
.  Edward  Stratton  for  Assistant,  which 
)  satisfactory  to  the  meeting,  and  they 
■e  appointed  to  the  service.  Ho  also  re- 
ted  that  they  were  united  in  offering  the 
.les  of  Aaron  Frame  and  John  W.  Smith 
messengers  to  the  women's  meeting,  which 
united  with,  and  they  accordingly  ap- 


ited. 


Summcmj  to  the  Annval  Queries. 
1st.  A  meeting  for  worship  known  asEidge 
Meeting,  held  on  first  and  fifth  days,  a  branch 
of  Hickory  Grove  Monthly  Meeting. 

2nd.    Encouragement  has    been    given    to 

schools  for  tlie  education  of  our  youth,  under 

the  tuition  of  teachers  in  membership  with  us. 

3rd.  Endeavors  are  useil  to  read  and  answer 

the  Queries  as  directed. 

The  Quarterly  Meetings  report  936  children 
of  a  suitable  age  to  go  to  school ;  380  have  at- 
j  tended  Friends' schools  exclusively;  434  have 
'he  Queries  have  all  been  read  and  answers:  attended  district  schools  exclusively;  48  have 
reto  from  the  Quarterly  Meetings.  The  attended  schools  of  mixed  character;  74  have 
wing  is  a  summary  thereof:  |not  been  going  to  school  the  past  year,  most 

St.  All  our  meetings  for  worship  and  dis-,'of  whom  have  been  receiving  instruction  at 
ine  have  been  attended,  and  generally  by  [home.  There  have  been  twentv  schools  tauo-ht 
greater  part  of  our  members,  though  some  the  past  year  under  the  care  of  Monthly  Meet- 
remiss  in  this  important  duty,  e>pecially  ings,  varying  from  three  to  eight  and  a  half 
'he  middle  of  the  week;  unbecoming  be- 'months,  and  four  family  schools. 
ior  therein  nearly  avoided,  except  some  I     The  subject  is  again  recommended  to  the 


ndividnally  ;  desiring  that  they  may  inereas, 
their  efforts  in  endeavoring  to  sustain  schools 
under  the  care  of  committees  of  the  Monthly 
Meetings;  satisfied,  as  wo  are,  that  the  con- 
cern is  a  right  one,  we  hope  that  there  may 
be  a  withdrawal  from  sending  to  the  district 
schools,  believing  that  a  sacrifice  in  this  re- 
spect, will  tend  to  promote  the  best  interest 
of  both  parents  and  children.  Quarterly 
Meetings  are  desired  to  report  thereon  next 
year. 

Then  adjourned  to  half-past  two  o'clock  to- 
morrow afternoon. 

Fourth-day  afternoon,  and  28th  of  the  month. 
— The  meeting  again  assembled. 

The  committee  having  charge  of  our  Board- 
ing School  made  the  following  report,  which 
was  satisfactory  to  the  meeting  : 

Boarding  School Beport.—irom  the  minutes 
of  the  Acting  Committee,  it  appears  that  the 
amount  charged  for  board,  tuition,  &c.,  for 
session  ending  3d  month  16th,  1870,  was 
§5,470  80 
Expenditures,  ....     5,065  72 

Balance  in  favor  of  school  for  session,  405  08 
Amount  charged  for  board,  tuition, 

&c.,  for  session  ending  9ih  month 

7th,  1870,  ....  §3,608  08 

Expenditures,  ....     3  643  91 

Showingadeficiency  for  the  session  of  '  35  83 
And  a  balance  in  favor  for  the  year  of  369  25 

By  the  preceding  account  it  will  bo  seen 
there  has  been  a  larger  sum  than  usual  ex- 
pended for  repairs  and  itnprovements.  A  new 
cooking-range  has  been  procured,  the  bake 
oven  rebuilt,  a  new  fence  around  the  front 
yard,  and  many  other  smaller  items  which 
were  indispensable  to  the  proper  carrying  on 
of  the  school,  and  the  creditable  ajjpearance 
of  the  premises. 


The  patronage  of  the  school,  the  increas- 
ing interest  manifested  in  its  welfare  in  the 
different  neighborhoods,  together  with  the 
evident  care  on  the  part  of  the  pupils  in  pro- 
moting the  best  interest  of  this  Institution, 
have  encouraged  the  committee  and  officers 
in  believing  their  labors  have  not  proved  al- 
together unavailing.  And  we  desire  that  the 
interest  of  Friends  may  not  abate,  but  that 
they  may  more  generally  co-operate  with  us 
in  carrying  it  on  in  accordance  with  the 
original  design,  thus  affording  an  opportunity 
for  our  beloved  youth  to  obtain  an  education 
without  being  brought  into  connection  with 
many  of  the  hurtful  influences  that  have  a 
tendency  to  lead  them  away  from  the  So- 
ciety. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  committee. 

Isaac  Huestis,  Clerk. 

The  committee  appointed  last  year  to  visit 
Soringfield  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  the  Meet- 
s  constituting  it,  made  the  following  re- 
port which  was  satisfactory  to  the  Meeting, 
and  the  committee  is  continued  to  visit  and 
assist  those  Meetings,  and  the  following 
Friends  are  added  to  it,  and  they  are  at 
liberty  to  consult  with  Friends  of  Salem 
Quarter  .relative  to  any  change  in  those 
Meetings  as  mentioned  last  year,  viz  : 

Report — The  Committee  appointed  to  visit 
Springfield  Quarterly  Meeting,  and  the  meet- 
ings constituting  it,  report:  That  most  of 
our  number  have  attended  to  the  appoint- 
ment, and  after  an  interchange  of  sentiment, 
are  united    in    proposing    that    Springfield 


136 


THE   FRIEND. 


Quartorlj',  and  the  Monthly  ileetings  com- 
posing it,  be  coDtinnod  another  year  under 
the  care  of  a  Committeo. 

On  behalf  of  the  Committee. 

Asa  Garretson, 
Elizabeth  W.  Smith. 

The  Joint  Committee  on  the  reference 
from  Hickory  Grove  Quarterly  Mceting,mado 
the  following  report,  which  was  united  with 
and  adopted  : 

Beport. — The  Committee  on  the  reference 
from  Hickory  Grove  Quarterly  Meeting  hav- 
ing nearly  all  met,  a  free  and  full  interchange 
of  sentiment  resulted  in  the  couclusion,  that 
a  person  requesting  to  become  a  member  of 
a  Monthly  Meeting,  upon  the  grounds  of  hav- 
ing a  right  in  our  religious  Soeietj',  but  un- 
able to  produce  a  certificate,  as  not  belonging 
to  any  Monthly  Meeting  in  correspondence 
■with  ours,  such  person  shall  make  request  to 
the  overseers,  when,  if  in  the  judgment  of 
said  overseers,  such  applicant's  previous  con- 
duct has  been  consistent,  and  ho  or  she  is 
properly  entitled  to  the  rights  of  member- 
ship, they  are  to  report  the  same  to  the 
Monthly  Meeling  for  its  judgment  and  ac- 
tion in  the  case. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  committeo. 

Ninth  month,  1870.    Isaac  HuESTis,CT('rA-. 

The  Committee  to  settle  with  the  Trea- 
surer, &c.,  made  the  following  report,  which 
was  united  with,  and  the  Friend  therein 
named  continued  Treasurer;  and  the  Quar- 
terly Meetings  are  directed  to  raise  their  re- 
spective proportions  of  the  sum  named  and 
forward  to  the  Treasurer  in  the  ninth  mouth 
next. 
*  *  *  ^  *  ^f 

Samuel  Street  and  Eichard  B.  Fawcett  are 
appointed  to  have  seven  hundred  copies  of 
the  minutes  of  this  meeting  printed,  divide 
them  among  the  Quarters,  and  call  on  the 
Treasurer  for  the  amount  of  expense. 


SUMMARY  OF  E^''EISTs 

FOBEION— TIlP    liieil        111     iIk     In    1l  h    i  l'  li  ■,     u 

located,  one  oiih  ten  mi' 

five  miles  tiom  the  A.nKi 

pled,  and  It  IS  hoped  will  I 

cable  cannot  conve^  ill  tl 

chaiges  tor  tiaiisiuibsion  hi\(.  th 

to  twice  the  foimer  rates     U  S   M 

secretaiy  wiote  tiom  Pans,  sa\s  i  1  I 

the  6th  inst,  that,  accoidmg  to  n  liit 

French  have  been  beaten  at  nil  points,  and  the  end  is 

apparently  neii  at  bind      No  c-ises  of  stirv  ition  ha\f 

been  reported  m  Pans,  although  provisions  are  scarce 

and  dear.     Capitulation  before  the  close  of  the  year  was 

looked  for.  .„  ,    , , 

At  the  latest  advices  General  Diicrot  s  army  still  held 
its'posit  on  m  tl  e  1  e  1       ea   (_  e  e  1  p  otect  d  1  j 

the  guns  of  Fo  t  CI  are  ton     O    tl  e  4tl  he  issued  an 
address  to  tl  e  trooi  wl  icl  he  icknowlelged  that 

all  then  efFo  tb  ve  e  f  u  tie  s     He  was  oi  i  osed  bj  the 
trooi  s  f  om  b  X     v  a    1  A\  II 

3,000  me    1    le  1       1 

A^e  11  1  1  1 
weie  tte  1)  1  fe  el  a 
and  se  ent     eve    g 

and  fo  u   gu     boats  o     the  L  1 

Touis  disi  atches  conh  m  the  leteat  ot  tl  e  army  of  tl  e 
Loire  I  tl  e  b  ttle  IbO  000  Fre  ch  e  e  on  o  e  1  to 
150  000  Germans  b  t  tl  e  latte  v  e  stio  ger  i  a  til 
lery  and  ca  airy  if  ei  reti  eating  acio  s  tl  e  Lo  e  tl  e 
defeated  am  vas  d  vi  led  into  t  o  co  i  s  tl  e  fir  t 
under  tl  e  com  mn  1  ot  Gen  Bouibak  an  i  tl  e  ecn  d 
under  C  e  Cha  z  C  eneia  I  V  e  1  ct 
comma  doftl  em  1  ta  mi  at  CI  I 

offeied  1   m      Tl  e  seco    1  co  i 
tionofXo     s        W      1         ell 
Pn  ce  1  rede    ck  CI    rle         d  tl      L  ot   M 

burg     O    tl  e  8th  a   e  ere  e  aig^me  t  tool  i  la  e    e 
Meung  bet  yeen  Orleans  and  Tours  theiesultsof  vhich 


are  diflferently  stated.  The  French  say  the  attack  was 
Ised,  but  the  Prussian  dispatch  by  way  of  Versailles 
,  the  French  were  again  defeated.  'The  German 
loss  was  heavy,  but  that  of  the  French  was  greater.  The 
Germans  took  six  guns  and  1,000  prisoners. 

In  consequence  of  the  near  approach  of  the  invaders, 
lias  been  concluded  to  remove  the  French  govern- 
ment from  Tours  to  Bordeaux.  A  London  dispatch  of 
the  9th,  to  the  New  York  Triiune,  says  ;  "  A  dispatch 
from  Gambetta  asks  Laurier  to  announce  that  he  (Gara- 
betta)  has  asked  for  an  armistice,  to  enable  the  National 
Assembly  to  be  elected,  and  requests  that  Favre  be  per- 

tted  to  leave  Paris  to  consult  his  colleagues  and  con- 
duct the  negotiations." 

On  the  4th  inst.  the  French  forces  were  defeated  near 
Rouen,  and  the  city  was  occupied  by  the  Germans. 
Havre  is  also  threatened  by  them. 

The  purchase  of  provisions  for  the  use  of  Paris  has, 

is  stated,  been  entrusted  to  the  officers  of  the  com- 
missariat, who  have  made  contracts  with  English  houses, 
"  aving  ascertained  that  the  export  of  provisions  would 
rodtice  inconvenience  if  the  supply  was  taken  from 
Germany. 

The  several  sovereigns  of  Germany  having  invited 
King  William  of  Prussia  to  assume  the  title  of  Emperor 
of  Germany,  the  king  has  acceded  to  their  wishes. 

Three  million  pounds  sterling  of  the  loan  recently 
authorized  by  the  North  German  Parliament,  will  be 
allotted  to  subscription  in  London. 

The  London  Times  of  the  8th,  has  a  conciliatory  edi- 
torial on  the  subject  of  the  Alabama  claims.     It  craves 

settlement  of  them  not  merely  because  they  are  just, 
but  for  the  purpose  of  inaugurating  an  era  of  better 
feeling  and  closer  amity  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain.  Gladstone's  note,  announcing  that  the 
government  has  taken  caie  to  make  the  necessary  pro- 
i'ision  tor  the  protection  of  the  peison  of  the  pope,  and 
idequUe  -uppnit  nf  his  diqnitv  and  personal  freedom, 


l)n(  h\  that  m  consequence  ol  ii 

l.tion'ot  the  neutialit\  of  thi  t  I 

Pius-ia  H  no  longer  hound  to  ii         i  nil    \ 

A  terrible  explosion  occurred  at  .i  t  utudgp  lutniy 
in  Birmingham,  England,  on  the  9th,  by  which  twenty 
persons  were  killed,  and  thirty  to  forty  wounded,  most 
of  them  fatally.  The  weather  in  England  has  been 
stormy,  and  much  damage  is  reported  to  shipping. 

A  large  meeting  of  the  Liberal  league  was  held  in 

London  on  the  11th,  at  which  a  protest  was  adopted 

1°  unst  R11  ing  a  dowry  from  the  national  treasury  to 

tliL  PiiULess  Louise     Bitter  speeches  were  made,  con- 

ti  isting  the  enoimous  pauperism  of  the  country — 137,- 

OllOjti     11    hting  borne  on  the  lists  in  London  alone — 

ill  it  people  die  in  England  ■  Any  Imhh-  nf 

uh  the  fact  that  the  queen  uimh  -  iMm  Imii- 

1  pounds  a  year  from  the  tr.i-'Mx,  in    iiir- 

uns  p  id  to  other  memliers  dl    ihc   kh:,! 

Vn  influential  committee  has  been  formed  in  London 
wIirIi  includes  many  members  of  Parliament,  for  the 
1  u)  pose  ot  obtaining  all  possible  security  for  the  main- 
lenance  ot  peace  with  America. 

London,  12th  mo  10th.   Consols,  92.    U.  S.  5-20's  of 

lSb2,  8&J  ,  of  1867,  90J  ;  ten  forties,  87}. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8Jd. ;  Orleans,  8f  a  8id. 

A_dispatch  of  the  10th  says  :  The  German  advance  on 

Havre  has;  turned  aside  to  Dieppe,   which  post  was 

p  obabl}  occ  p'ed  to  da)      Tl  e  Dul  e  of  "\Iecklcnb  rg 

ou  ce  1  0     the  lOtl    that  \  erzo     fifty  m  les  so  th 

of  O  leans  1  ad  been  occup  ed  1 )  tl  e  German       Beu- 

goney  t  venty  m  les  S  E   of  O  lean      va   occ  j  ed  on 

I       T       r        1  1      Cc     fl        e     con- 

I  hes 

Over 

fthe 
1  1    1       ntio- 

d  ct  on  of  b  lis  an  1  resolut  ons  "Vmong  these  vere  the 
toUo  g  1  V  Se  ator  A\  Isoi  to  pie^ent  the  <"=">  =- 
nei  tb  ol  no  1  i 

cal    1  othe    ] 
enco  r  ge  a 

veen  \n  e  pany 

1  let 

tsof 

bills 

d  the 

1  1   ovide 

tl  1   el  b  tor   Preside        A   ce  Pres  dent  and 

menbers  of  Congress  shall  be  b)  ballot  (m  Kentucky 


asse  s- 

1    hti- 

\    to 

le- 


and  other  States,  the  people  vote  viva  voce  and  nc 
ballot.)     Other  bills  to  repeal  the  income  tax  and 
vide  for  a  gradual  resumption  of  specie  payments,  ■ 
brought  before  Congress.   When  the  postage  bill  ot 
session  came  up  in  due  course,  the  House  of  Rcp-''- 
tatives,  by  a  vote  of  98  to  79,  struck  out  certain  se 
relating  to  the  franking  privilege,  being  equival 
its   abolition.     The  House   has  repealed  the   si 
tenure  of  office  acts,  and  passed  a  bill  abolisliii 
grade  of  admiral  in  the  navy.     A  resolution  to  ;i 
the  internal  revenue  system,  except  so  much  as  i 
to  distilled  spirits,  tobacco  and   malt  liquors,   [ 
with  onlv  five  negative  votes. 

Joseph  H.  Kainey,  of  South  Carolina,  is  (In-  |s 
colored  man  who  has  taken  his  seat  in  the  Ilmuo 
Representatives. 

J/wce/Zaneows.— The  total  returns  of  the  census  i  ,f  !, 
ginia  makes  the  population  of  the  State  1,222, 4(;i.  li 
increase  in  the  last  ten  years  has  been  very  suiiill. 

The  Post  Master  General  asks  an  appropri:iiii.in 
-25,436,698  for  the  service  in  the  year  ending  in  I,  , 
30,  1872.  The  receipts  for  that  year  are  estiiiKiti  a 
-21,467,315,  leaving  a  deficiency  of  near  four  mill  a 
to  be  jirovided  for. 

The  New  York  Canal  Commissioners  have  iHi-c 
that  the  canals  of  the  State  shall  be  closed  on  iln' 
inst. 

Last  weeks  mortality  in  Philadelphia  was  li  11 . 
U.  S.  Marshal  has  revised  the  late  census  ol   ili.> 
and  increases  the  number  of  inhabitants  on   ihi    lii 
Sixth  month  last  to  673,726.     This  is  16,567  inn. 
the  first  return,  but  still,  it  is  believed,  far  shmi  ol  i 
true  number. 

2he  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  (pii  iin  i 
on  the  10th  in.st.     New  York. — American  gnM,  1 
110:|.     U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1 13^ ;  ditto,  1868,  1  n '    ;  i 
10-40  five  per  cents,   106|.     Superfine  flour,   -  >, 
55.40;  finer  brands,   $5.50  a  $8.75.     No.   1    :  li  . 
-[.ring  wheat,  $1.39  ;  No.  2  do.  $1.38  ;  amb.  r       ■ 

1.43  a  $1.46  ;  white  Genesee,  S-1.65  a  $l.S(i. 
- !  a  88  cts.     Oats,  59  a  61  cts.     Bye,  98  ct-.      . 
Ill,  SU  a  83  cts.     Rice,  6J  a  7J  cts.     P/iiV" 
I   1     r>}  a  16  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  '   ,; 
-   ,        I  ,   Hour,  S4.50  a  $4.75;   finer  brand-,    - 
1  1\  iiiia  red  wheat,  $1.37;  Indiana  cii., 

>liii.    -1  'i6.    Rye,  93  cts.     Western  and  Penii  .  1 
nc\\   (  urn,  70  a  73  cts.     Oats,  54  a  56  cts.      I     i. 
cts.     Clover-seed,  11  cts  per  lb.    Timothy,  $-    i 
per  bushel.     The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cm  i ,  1  ■ 
Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  2287  head.     Exum-i 
82  a  9  cts.,  a  few  choice,  10}  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7  .1    , 
ai'id  common,  5  a  6i  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     AIh.m'  1  » 
sheep  sold  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  4,tii!i)  h, 
s;9  a  $9.50  per  100  lb.  net.     Chicago.— IS  o.  'i  w  a 
fl.05.     No.  2  new  corn,  431  cts.     No.  2  oai-.   o,  1 
Rye,  68  cts.     Barley,  73  cts.   Lard,  Hi  cts.     /.'."'/-n 
—White  wheat,  S^1.70  a  $1.85;  choice  red,  *1.-"m  :i  ,:,■' 
fair  to  good,  $1.30  a  $1.50.     Ohio  and  Indiaii:i  wp 
,-1.38  a  $1.40.     Corn,  yellow   and  white,  73  cts.     W 
1, 53  cts.  "  I 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR   IXIIA, 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YoKKJ 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  waiitiil  tilil 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  l';ini|o 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  AVorth,  Marshallton,  Chesler  1  ...  "a 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Phil,.. I.  u 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  ''■■'■■. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Stre.i.  i!" 


FRIEND'S  BOOK  STORE. 

Just  published  and  for  sale,  No.  304  A  it 

Philadelphia,  "Journal  of  the  Life  and  Reiig 

vices  of  William  Evans  :  a  Minister  of  the  Gos 

the  Society  of  Friends."     A  large  octavo  of  709  p 

Bound  in  cloth, $2.5 

Do     sheep, 2.7 

Half  bound  in  Turkish  morocco,  .       3.0 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadelt 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W- 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the 

Managers. 

"WILLIAM  H.  pile,  PRINTER. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


FRIEND 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL, 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH  •2i,  1870. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ice  Two  Dollars  per  anuuin,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptious  and  Payments  rocuived  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT    NO.    Ill)    KORTH    FOnRTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA, 


jstage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Suez  Canal. 

BY   P.   A.   EATOX. 
(C'  ntinued  from  page  134.) 

The  fii\st  thing  to  be  done  at  Port  Said 
'as  to  make  the  ground  on  which  to  build 
^10  future  town.  This  was  done  by  dredg- 
ig  in  the  shallows  of  the  lake  cio.so  to  the 
iilt  of  sand  ;  the  same  operation  serving  at 
ice  to  form  an  inner  port,  and  to  extencl  the 
:'ea,  and  raise  the  height  of  the  dry  laud, 
(■"ben  the  fellaheen  were  withdrawn,  and  re- 
jiurse  was  had  to  machinery  for  supplying 
iieir  place,  a  great  impetus  was  given  to  Port 
,iid.  It  boon  became  perhaps  the  largest 
'orkshop  in  the  world.  The  huge  machines, 
jhich  were  to  do  the  work  hitherto  done  by 
-mds  and  baskets,  were  brought  piece  bj' 
■ece  from  France,  and  put  together  in  long 
Inges  of  sheds  erected  along  the  inner  port. 
ji  another  part  sprang  up  the  works  where 
;essrs.  Dussaud  were  to  make  the  huge  con- 
■  ete  blocks  for  the  construction  of  the  piers 
'  the  outer  harbor.  At  the  same  time  the 
redging  of  this  harbor  was  commenced,  and 
!,e  sand  taken  up  near  the  shore  was  utilized 
jr  making  these  blocks,  which  are  composed 
litirely  of  this  sand  and  of  lime  brought  from 
,beil,  in  France.  The  first  block  of  the  piers 
las  laid  in  August,  186-5,  and  both  were  com- 
jeted  in  Janiiarj^,  18G9,  the  western  to  a 
jogth  of  more  than  two  miles,  and  the  eastern 
!'  more  than  a  mile  and  a  half  At  iheir  com- 
lencement  from  the  shore  they  are  nearly  a 
|ile  distant  from  one  another,  but  they  gradu- 
ly  converge  till  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor 
ere  is  not  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  be- 
7Qen  them.  It  is  more  than  probable  that  it 
ill  be  necessiary  to  lengthen  these  piers,  so 
!  to  render  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  nar- 
:wer  and  less  exposed.  Great  fears  were 
jstly  entertained  that  the  sand  which  is  con- 
jiually  drifting  eastward  from  tho  mouths  of 
e  Nile,  would  gradually  silt  up  the  harbor, 
ttwithstanding  the  shelter  afforded  by  the 
bst-pier.  The  piers  were  thus  constructed  : 
(ree  blocks  were  placed  side  by  side,  then 
I'Ove  them  two  more,  and  on  this  substratum 
'hers  wore  dropped  irregularly  till  the  re- 
uisite  height  was  reached.  Between  these 
iregularly-laid   blocks  there   are   of  course 


large  interstices,  but  it  was  stipposed  that 
these  would  be  quickly  closed  up  by  different 
marine  substances,  which,  adhering  to  the 
blocks,  would,  in  conjunction  with  tho  drift- 
ing sand,  form  a  sort  of  mortar  suflSciont  to 
stop  effectually  every  aperture.  This  has  not 
proved  to  be  the  case,  and  in  the  spring  of 
this  year  a  sloping  bank  of  sand  extended 
some  150  feet  into  the  harbor.  One  remedy 
proposed  for  this  most  serious  evil,  whicb,  if 
it  does  not  threaten  tho  existence  of  tho  har- 
bor, will  much  increase  the  expense  of  its 
maintenance,  is  to  build  up  the  apertures  with 
small  stones,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
it  will  tax  all  the  energies  of  tho  conductors 
of  tho  enterprise. 

Port  Said  now  numbers  more  than  10,000 
nhabitants.  The  piers  being  finished,  and  the 
dredges  and  other  machines  all  put  together 
md  dispatched  to  difterent  parts  of  the  canal, 
t  lost  for  a  time  its  busy  aspect,  but  its  in- 
creasing capabilities  as  a  port  soon  brought 
fresh  life  and  animation.  Three  inner  basins 
have  been  dredged  out,  and  the  sandy  mud 
aised  forms  the  basis  for  quays  and  ware- 
houses.    Fresh  water  is  still    supplied  from 

nailia,  but  another   larger  pipe  has    been 

Jed,  and  a  big  reservoir,  called  the  Chateau 
d'Eau,  holding  sufficient  for  three  days'  eon- 
umption,  provides  against  the  improbable 
accident  of  both  pipes  being  out  of  order  at 
the  same  time.  The  dredging  of  the  vast  area 
of  ino  outer  harbor  is  carried  on  unceasingly, 
tho  method  being  the  same  as  that  employed 
so  successfully,  to  take  one  among  many  in- 
tances,  in  the  port  of  Glasgow. 

Let  us  leave  now  this  "Eendezvous  mari- 
time de  rOccident  et  do  I'Orient,"  to  use  tho 
words  of  its  enthusiastic  founder,  and  passing 
through  the  harbor,  with  the  town  and  prin- 
cipal docks  on  tho  right  hand,  reach  the  point 
at  which  the  canal  proper  may  bo  said  to 
begin.  It  commences  with  a  wide  sweep 
southwards — tho  town  and  harbor  facing 
nearly  north-east — and  runs  in  a  straight  line 
lue  north  and  south  for  forty-five  kilometres, 
(286^  mile.s)  through  the  Lake  Menzaloh  to 
Kantara,  passing  by  tho  stations  of  Eas  el-Ech 
ind  tho  Cape.  As  far  as  Eas  el-Ech  there  are 
ilways  a  few  feet  of  water  in  the  lake;  but 
beyond  this  point,  excepting  for  a  short  time 
ifter  tho  inundation  of  tho  Nile,  it  is  little 
bettor  than  a  morass,  tho  upper  surface  con- 
isting  of  a  thin  coating  of  clay,  and  tho  bot- 
tom of  sand  or  mud,  or  a  mixture  of  both. 
Great  fears  were  entertained  as  to  tho  possi- 
bility of  ever  cutting  a  permanent  channel 
through  this  unstable  mateiial,  more  ospeci- 
illy  at  that  point  where  the  old  Pelu.-iac 
branch  of  the  Nile  had  to  bo  crossed,  and  the 
mud  was  even  more  liquid  than  elsewhere. 
And  for  some  time  it  certainly  did  seem  as  if 
tho  attempt  would  only  furnish  a  converse 
jarallel  to  the  story  of  the  Danaides  and  their 
tub.  As  fast  as  the  mud  was  taken  up  by  the 
dredges,  and  put  out  on  either  side  to  form 
banks,  it  sunk  again  by  its  own  weight.    The 


engineers  were  in  despair,  and  the  work 
threatened  to  come  to  a  standstill;  when  a 
Dalmatian  peasant,  a  second  Brindley,  em- 
ployed on  one  of  the  dredging  machines,  came 
forward  and  offered,  if  they  would  give  him 
the  use  of  all  the  materiel,  to  solve  the  diffi- 
culty. His  offer  was  accepted,  and  a  sort  of 
contract  for  a  few  hundred  yards  was  given 
him.  Ho  set  tho  dredging  machines  again  to 
work ;  but  as  soon  as  they  had  put  out  on  the 
line  of  the  bank  just  so  much  mud  as  would 
stay  above  tho  surface  of  tho  water,  ho  stop- 
ped them  to  allow  this  small  nucleus  to  har- 
den, which  it  quickly  did  under  an  Eg3'ptian 
sun.  He  then  put  on  a  little  more  mud,  and 
lot  it  harden  again  ;  and  so  on,  bit  by  bit,  till 
a  good  hard  bank  was  made.  The  success  of 
his  simple  expedient  was  complete,  and  the 
whole  line  of  bank  in  this  part  was  made  in 
the  same  way.  It  is  now  being  strengthened 
with  loose  stones,  brought  from  quarries  near 
Ismailia.  Kantara  is  one  of  the  principal  sta- 
tions on  tho  canal,  numbering  about  2,000  in- 
habitants. It  is  situated  on  a  chain  of  low 
sandhills,  which  divide  Lake  Menzaloh  from 
Lake  Ballah,  and  lies  in  the  direct  route  be- 
tween Egypt  and  Syria :  that  route  which  was 
once  one  of  the  greatest  highways  of  the  Old 
World,  and  served  as  tho  causeway  to  suc- 
ceeding armies  of  Egyptiaas,  Assyrians,  Per- 
sians, Greeks,  Eomans,  Arabs,  and  French, 
all  bent  on  war  and  plunder.  The  now  high- 
way that  traverses  it  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  do- 
voted  to  peace  and  monej^-making. 

Soon  alter  leaving  Kantara,  the  canal  quits 
the  straight  line  it  has  hitherto  pursued,  and, 
with  a  few  gradual  turns,  passes  through 
several  shallow  lakes,  the  principal  of  which 
is  Lake  Ballah,  dotted  hero  and  there  with 
tamarisk-tufted  islets,  to  El  Fordane :  and  a 
short  distance  farther  on  enters  the  heights 
of  El-Guisr.  Up  to  this  point  the  whole  of 
the  country  traversed,  with  tho  exception  of 
the  slight  clay  elevation  of  Eas  el-Ech,  and 
the  three  sandy  knolls  of  tho  Cape,  Kantara, 
and  El  Fordane,  lies  either  at,  or  below,  tho 
level  of  tho  Mediterranean  ;  consequently, 
these  slight  eminences  removed,  and  tho  diffi- 
culty of  making  the  banks  overcome,  tho 
channel  was  easily  excavated  by  dredging, 
and  there  would  be  nothing  particular  to  men- 
tion about  it,  were  it  not  for  the  ingenious 
apparatus  invented  by  M.  Lavallej^  for  ena- 
bling tho  dredges  to  discharge  their  material 
at  once  upon  the  banks,  and  so  to  help  to  form 
hem.  This  consists  in  n  long  iron  spout  of 
semi-elliptical  form,  230  feet  long,  5i  feet  wide 
from  edge  to  edge,  and  2  feet  deep.  It  is  sup- 
ported by  an  iron  framework,  resting  partly 
on  tho  dredge  and  partly  on  a  floating  lighter. 
The  drcdgo-buckets  discharge  their  contents 
into  this  spout  at  a  height  of  thirty-five  feet 
above  tho  water,  and  tho  stuff  flows  easily 
down  the  slight  incline  at  which  the  spout 
rests,  and  is  deposited  at  a  sufficient  distance 
from  the  edge  of  the  water  to  prevent  all 
chance  of  its  falling  back  into  the  canal.     It 


138 


THE    FRIEND. 


is  aided  in  this  process  by  a  constant  flow  of 
water  pumped  into  the  spout  by  a  rotary  en- 
gine, and  by  an  endless  chain  with  large  pieces 
of  wood  attached  to  it,  worljing  along  the 
whole  length  of  the  spout,  and  pushing  on 
stones  or  "heavy  lumps  of  clay  that  might 
causs  obstruction.  The  amount  of  soil  exca- 
vated and  deposited  on  the  banks  by  one  of 
these  longspouted  dredges  is  enormous — 87,- 
200  cubic  metres  a  month  is  the  average  in 
soft  soil;  but  the  dredge  which  in  the  month 
of  April  this  year  had  the  blue  flag  flying,  in- 
dicative of  its  having  obtained  the  prize  for 
the  most  work  done  the  month  previous,  had 
gained  that  distinction  by  no  less  a  figure  than 
130,800  cubic  metres.  When  the  banks  are 
too  high  to  admit  of  the  employment  of  the 
spouts,  another  method,  hardly  less  ingenious, 
is  used  for  disj)osing  of  the  slufl".  It  is  shot 
into  a  barge  fitted  with  huge  boxes.  The 
barge  as  soon  as  filled  is  towed  off,  and  placed 
underneath  what  is  called  a  tJevateur.  This 
is  an  inclined  tramway  supported  on  an  open 
iron  framework,  resting  partly  on  a  lighter 
and  partly  on  a  platform  moving  on  rails  along 
the  bank.  Up  and  down  this  tramway  runs 
a  wagon  worked  by  an  engine  placed  on  the 
lighter.  Hooks  hanging  from  the  wagon  are 
fixed  to  one  of  the  boxes,  and  the  engine  being 
set  going,  the  box  is  hoisted  up,  and  carried 
swinging  below  the  wagon  to  the  top  of  the 
tramway,  where  it  tilts  over,  and  having  dis- 
charged itself;  is  run  down  again  and  dropped 
into  the  barge. 

CTo  be  continned.J 


Selected  for  "The  Frieod." 

The  Fundamental  Principle  of  tlie  Go.spcl. 

1st  John  i.  5 :  This  then  is  the  message 
■which  we  have  heard  of  Him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  Him  is  no 
darkness  at  all. 

This  was  the  message  which  Christ  gave 
His  apostles,  to  make  way  into  men's  hearts 
by;  this  is  the  first  thing  that  is  proper  for 
the  mind  to  receive,  which  lies  in  darkness ; 
namely,  that  there  is  no  darkness  in  God, 
nothing  but  light.  Darkness  is  excluded  from 
Him,  and  the  mind  that  lies  in  darkness 
cannot  have  union  or  fellowship  with  Him. 
Therefore  he  that  will  bo  one  with  God,  and 
partake  of  His  life,  must  come  out  of  the  dark- 
ness, which  hath  no  place  with  God,  into  the 
light  where  God  is,  and  in  which  He  dwells. 

The  work  of  the  Son  is  to  reveal  the  Father, 
and  to  draw  to  the  Father.  He  reveals  Him 
as  light,  as  the  spring  of  light,  as  the  fountain 
of  light,  and  He  draws  to  Him  as  light.  When 
He  gave  to  His  apostles  the  standing  message, 
whereby  they  were  to  make  Him  known  to 
the  world,  and  whereby  men  were  to  come 
into  fellowship  and  acquaintance  with  Him ; 
this  is  it,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  Him  is  no 
darkness  at  all. 

Christ  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  He  is  the 
image  of  His  substance,  the  exact  image  of 
this  light,  the  light  of  the  world,  who  is  to 
light  the  world  into  this  substance.  So  that 
as  God  the  Father  is  to  be  known  as  light,  so 
Christ  the  Son  also  is  to  be  known  as  light. 
He  is  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father  of  lights, 
the  only  image  wherein  the  eternal  substance 
is  revealed  and  made  known.  And  he  that 
receives  this  image,  receives  the  substance; 
and  ho  that  receives  not  this  image,  receives 
not  the  substance. 

Now  there  is  a  breath  or  spirit  from  this 
substance,  in  this  image,  which  draws  to  the 


image;  thus  the  Father  draws  to  the  Son  ;  and 
the  image  again  draws  to  the  substance;  thus 
the  Son  draws  to  the  Father.  And  so  hearken- 
ing to  this  breath,  the  mind  and  soul  is  led 
out  of  the  darkness,  into  the  image  of  light 
(which  is  the  Son),  and  by  the  image  into  the 
substance;  and  here  is  the  fellowship  which 
tho  Gospel  invites  to.  Joining  to  this  breath, 
being  transformed  by  this  breath,  living  in 
this  breath,  walking  in  this  holj'  inspiration, 
there  is  an  unity  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
who  themselves  dwell  in  this  breath,  from 
whom  the  breath  comes,  in  whom  the  breath 
is,  and  in  whom  all  arc,  who  are  one  with  this 
breath.  This  breath  piirgeth  out  the  dark 
breath,  the  dark  air,  the  dark  power,  the  mys- 
tery of  death  and  darkness;  and  fills' with  the 
breath  of  light,  with  the  breath  of  life,  with 
the  living  power,  with  the  holy  pure  mystery. 

Now  as  the  Father  is  light,  and  the  Son 
light ;  so  this  breath,  this  Spirit  which  pro- 
coeds  from  them  both,  is  light  also.  And  as 
the  Father,  who  is  light,  can  alone  be  revealed 
by  the  Son,  who  is  light;  so  the  Son,  who  is 
light,  can  alone  be  revealed  by  the  Spirit,  who 
is  light. 

He  then  who  hears  this  message,  that  God 
is  light;  and  feeleth  himself  darkness,  and  in 
darkness,  and  is  willing  to  be  drawn  out  of 
the  darkness  into  fellowship  with  God,  who  is 
light;  this  is  requisite  for  him  to  know; 
namely,  how  he  may  be  drawn  out,  who  is  ii 
that  draws,  and  which  are  the  drawings;  that 
ho  maj^  not  resist  or  neglect  them  (waiting 
for  another  thing)  and  so  miss  of  the  true  and 
only  passage  unto  life.  Wherefore  observe 
this  heedfully.  None  can  draw  to  the  Father, 
but  the  Sou;  none  can  draw  to  the  Son,  but 
the  Father;  and  both  of  these  alone  draw  by 
the  Spirit.  The  Father,  by  His  Spirit,  draws 
to  the  Son  ;  the  Son,  by  the  same  Spirit,  draws 
to  the  Father;  and  they  both  draw  by  the 
Spirit  as  He  is  light,  as  He  is  their  light  light- 
ed to  that  end.  For  as  the  Father  is  light ; 
and  the  Son  is  light;  so  that  Spirit  which 
draws  thom,  must  be  light  also.  He  is,  in- 
deed, the  breath  of  light,  eternally  lighted,  to 
draw  to  the  eternal  image  of  light,  and  then 
to  the  eternal  substance,  which  eternally 
dwells  in  that  eternal  image. 

Question.  But  how  may  I  know  the  Spirit, 
and  its  operations;  that  I  may  follow  Him, 
and  be  led  by  them,  both  to  the  Son  and  to 
tho  Father;  and  so  come  into  the  everlasting 
fellowship? 

Answer.  The  Spirit  is  to  be  known  by 
those  motions  and  operations  which  aro  pro- 
per to  Him,  which  flow  alone  from  Him,  and 
from  nothing  else. 

Question.    "What  are  they  ? 

Answer.  Convincing  of  sin,  and  reproving 
for  sin  ;  which  nothing  can  truly  discover  and 
reprove,  but  the  light  of  the  Spirit.  Darkness 
cannot  make  manifest  darkness,  but  whatso- 
ever maketh  manifest  is  light.  All  the  dis- 
coveries of  darkness,  in  the  hidden  world  of 
the  heart,  are  fiom  Christ  the  Son  of  right- 
eousness, by  His  Spirit,  what  name  soever 
men  may  give  it;  who  know  not  the  Son,  nor 
His  light,  nor  the  true  names  of  things  in  the 
light ;  but  have  named  even  the  things  of  God 
in  the  dark,  and  according  to  the  dark  appre- 
I  hensions  and  conceptions  of  their  own  imagin- 
ary mind.  But  this  I  say  to  such,  who  are 
so  ready  to  beat  their  brains  and  dispute,  leave 
contending  about  names;  come  to  the  thing, 
I  come  to  that  which  reproves  thee  in  secret, 
'  follow  the  light  that  thus  checks  and  draws ; 


be  diligent,  be  faithful,  be  obedient ;  thou  shi 
find  this  lead  to  that,  which  all  thy  kno  wled, 
out  of  this  (even  all  that  which  thou  calk 
spiritual  light)  will  never  be  able  to  le; 
theo  to. 

And  when  thou  art  joined  to  this  light, 
will  show  thee  Him  whom  thou  hast  picrc 
(oven  so  as  never  yet  thou  sawest  Him),  ai 
open  a  fresh  vein  of  blood  and  grief  in  th( 
to  bleed  and  mourn  over  Him  ;  and  work  th 
repentance  in  thee,  which  thou  never  ws 
acquainted  with  before;  and  teach  thee  th 
faith,  to  which  yet  thou  art  a  stranger;  a; 
teach  thee  that  self-denial,  which  will  rea 
to  the  very  root  of  that  nature  which  y 
lives;  even  under  that,  and  by  means  of  th: 
whi.ch  thou  callost  spiritual  light ;  and  will  1; 
such  a  yoke  on  thy  neck,  as  the  unrightoo 
one  is  not  able  to  bear;  yea,  such  an  one 
the  hj-pocrite  (which  is  able  to  hide  it  und 
confessions  6f  sin,  and  forms  of  zeal,  kno 
ledge,  devotion,  and  worship)  shall  bo  dai 
tormented  and  wasted  with.  And  then  th 
shalt  know  what  it  is  to  wait  upon  God  in  t 
way  of  His  judgments,  and  find  the  powers 
life  and  death  striving  for  thy  soul,  and  dai 
floods  and  storms  encompassing  and  attendi: 
ihee,  under  which  thou  wih  assuredly  fall  a 
perish,  unless  the  everlasting  arm  of  Go( 
power  be  stretched  out  for  thee,  and  bo  cc 
tiuually  redeeming  theo.  And  then  thou  w 
feel  and  see  how  sin  is  pardoned,  and  how 
is  bound ;  how  death  brake  in  upon  Ada 
and  how  it  daily  breaks  in  upon  mankin 
and  what  that  standard  is,  which  the  Spi 
of  the  Lord  lifteth  up  against  the  powers 
darkness.  And  then  thou  wilt  come  cleai 
to  perceive,  how  that  which  thou  hast  call 
religion  formerly  (which  flowed  not  from  tl 
principle)  hath  but  tho  invention  of  thine  o\ 
imaginary  mind  (though  thou  fathoredst 
upon  tho  scriptures,  as  most  men  do  most 
their  inventions  about  doctrine  and  worshi 
wherein  thou  hast  been  in  a  dream  of  bei 
changed,  and  yet  remainest  still  the  same 
nature ;  and  hast  had  a  name  that  thou  hi 
lived,  but  art  still  dead ;  a  name  of  being  sai 
tified,  but  still  unclean  ;  a  name  of  being  jus 
fied,  but  still  condemned  by  the  light  in  thi 
own  conscience;  which  is  one  with  Him  w 
is  thy  Judge;  and  who  will  judge  according 
it,  as  that  which  is  real  taketh  place  in  thi 
so  that  which  hath  been  but  imaginary  ■w 
pass  away.  Isaac  Peningxon. 

The  Mont  Ccnis  Tunnel. 

(CoDcluded  from  page  1300 

Having  visited  tho  works  on  tho  Itali 
side.  Professor  Ansted  and  his  companion  ne^ 
proceeded  to  cross  tho  mountain  pass  of  A 
Eoux,  in  order  to  inspect  those  on  the  Savl| 
or  French  side  of  the  mountain.  Ho  remarll 

The  path  rises  steadily  and  rapidly;  Ii 
there  is  nothing  worthy  of  special  remailj 
except  indeed  tho  study  of  the  rocks,  whi(j 
being  the  same  as  those  cut  through  in  the  tip 
nel,  wore  very  interesting  to  the  geological  e; 
We  reached  the  top  of  the  pass  in  about  thi 
hours,  having  risen  3,400  feet.  The  village 
Bardoneche  at  the  bottom  of  the  ascent  bei 
4,340  feet  above  the  sea,  the  pass  is  therefc 
7,740  feet.  As  high  up  as  5,240  feet  we  pass 
a  miserable  village,  and  there  was  feedij 
ground  almost  to  the  summit.  A  few  patcla 
of  snow  remained  from  the  winter  on  bc|i 
sides  of  the  pass,  though  chiefly  on  the  nori- 
ern  side;  but  there  was  a  good  deal  of  smv 
on  the  mountains  opposite. 


THE    FRIEND. 


139 


At  tbo  top  of  the  pass  ihe  view  is  oxtreme- 
■  grand,  as  the  mountains  of  the  east,  includ- 
ig  Mont  Frejus— masked  during  the  ascent 
-are  very  well  seen,  and  to  the  west  is  the 
[ont  Tabor,  the  loftiest  point  of  the  chain, 
sing  between  France,  Piedmont  and  Savoj', 
I  the  height  of  more  than  10,000  feet  above 
16  sea.  This  mountain  is  surrounded  by 
aciers.  Towards  the  north  the  view  is 
(aaliy  fine,  including  the  chain  on  the  other 
de  of  the  Arc  valley,  but  not  reaching  any 
'  the  Mont  Blanc  chain.  Seen  in  the  eai'l}' 
orning,  with  a  mist  bovcring  over  the  sum- 
its,  forming  occasionally  into  cloud  and 
•ifting  away  into  space,  the  effect  was  par 
Bularly  fine.  The  descent  towards  Modana 
through  a  valley  at  first  wide  and  term" 
iting  upwards  in  one  of  the  peculiar  semicir- 
ilar  valleys  that  appear  to  prevail  in  this 
irt  of  the  Alps.  The  valley,  however,  nar- 
'WS  rapidly  and  becomes  a  mere  ravine.  A 
imbcr  of  chalets  are  seen  in  the  upper  par 
'  this  gorge.;  and  there  is  a  village,  or  at  least 
group  of  permanent  habitations,  in  the  first 
)llow.  When  the  valley  closes  in  it  becomes 
ickly  clothed  with  tree  vegetation,  and  here 
id  there  are  narrow  clefts  through  which 
ater  falls  in  broken  cascades.  The  rocks — 
some  places  hard  quartzite,  in  others  soft 
'psum — either  project  in  naked  jagged  frag- 
ents,  or  recede  and  are  weathered  into  heaps 
I  rotten  earth.  The  descent  takes  almost  as 
pg  as  the  ascent,  and  fully  six  hours  must 
f  calculated  on  as  the  time  that  will  elapse 
tween  leaving  Bardonecho  and  arriving  at 
lOdana.  The  latter  part  of  the  descent  is  a 
,tr  road,  and  passes  a  curious  little  chapel 
t  out  of  the  rock,'  full  of  votive  offerings, 
here  there  is  a  pleasant  seat  for  those  de 
ending  or  preparing  to  mount.  Near  it  is 
.0  of  the  narrow  gorges  already  alluded  to. 
le  scenery  is  pretty  throughout,  even  ro- 
antic  in  some  places. 

The  level  of  the  tunnel  at  Modana  has  been 
I'eady  alluded  to  as  being  considerably  above 
|at  ofthe  valley  of  the  Are.  To  equalize  as 
ii'as  possible  the  levels  at  the  two  ends  ofthe 
■nnel,  the  entrance  on  the  north  or  French 
ile,  as  has  been  already  explained,  has  been 
aced  at  aconsiderable  height  above  theriver, 
■,d  therefore  much  higher  than  the  level  ol 
le  road  at  St.  Michel.  In  other  respects 
|ere  is  little  difference  in  the^arrangements, 
'd  the  constructions  both  for  the  works  and 
e  employes  are  nearly  the  same  here  as  at 
trdoneche. 

[So  much  has  now  been  effected,  that  the 
[  al  completion  of  this  great  work  is  as  much 
bertainty  as  any  engineering  operation  in 
jogress  can  well  be.  It  has  been  carried 
(rough  from  the  beginning  with  great  steadi- 
(ss,  and  not  one  of  the  numerous  drawbacks 
lat  might  have  interfered  to  delay  its  pro- 
fess has  been  experienced.  The  machinery 
is  been  so  far  perfected  during  the  construc- 
I'U,  that  in  spile  of  the  enormous  distance  of 
|b  power  from  its  application,  the  rate  of 
iogress  has  rather  increased  than  diminish- 
!.  There  have  been  no  breakages  of  ma- 
:ineiy.  no  falling  in  of  the  loof,  no  rush  of 
iiter.  There  appear  to  have  been  no  strikes 
;  workmen  and  no  failures  in  the  supply  of 
t)ney  and  material.  It  remains  only  that 
ie  two  ends  should  be  happily  brought  to- 
other without  divergence,  to  complete  the 
;od  fortune  that  has  hitherto  never  failed. 
I'ery  precaution  has  been  taken  for  this  pur- 
|se  that  could  be  suggested.     There  are  ob- 


servatories at  each  end,  and  one  on  the  moun- 
tain top  immediately  above  the  tunnel ;  but 
there  are  great  practical  difficulties  in  obser 
ing,  and  a  very  small  error  would  become 
serious  when  carried  so  great  a  distance  a 
three  or  four  miles  of  underground  work.  The 
approach  is  now  so  near,  that  it  is  no  doubt 
possible  for  sounds  to  be  heard  through  the 
intervening  rocks.  This  has  not  yet  been  at- 
tempted, but  it  is  the  intention  of  the  engi- 
neers to  try  the  experiment  on  the  first  occa- 
sion when  the  works  arc  stopped.  This  will 
afford  an  additional  illustration  of  the  very 
near  accomplishment  of  ihe  undertaking.  In 
conducting  the  Work  there  is  a  small  heading 
or  gallery  always  carried  on  in  advance  of 
the  great  tunnel,  and  the  interval  between 
the  actual  end  of  the  tunnel  and  the  part 
bricked  in  and  completed,  is  two  or  three 
hundred  yards.  It  is  in  this  last  space  that 
the  worlv  is  of  course  being  carried  on.* 

Such  then  is  the  state  and  such  the  history 
of  the  great  tunnel  under  the  Alps.  It  is  a 
work  altogether  exceptional,  being  the  first 
instance  of  the  perforation  of  a  great  moun- 
tain axis;  the  first  in  which  an  important 
tunnel  has  been  attempted  exclusively  from 
the  two  ends  without  shafts  ;  the  first  in  which 
the  ingenious  machinery  for  boring  the  rock 
preparatory  to  blasting  has  been  carried  into 
effect.  It  will  pi-obably  be  completed  within 
the  time  originally  contemplated.  It  has  been 
carried  on  "throughout  by  Italians ;  the  ori- 
ginal selection  of  the  site  and  the  suggestion 
and  perfecting  of  the  machinery  hy  which  it 
has  been  possible  to  carry  it  through  in  reason- 
able time,  are  also  Italian.  The  countrymen 
of  Galileo  and  of  a  host  of  ingenious  inventors 
known  to  fume,  have  shown  that  they  are  no 
unworthj'  descendants  of  these  great  men 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Sympatliy. 
I  have  sometimes  looked  upon  a  wheat  field, 
waving  and  rustling  in  its  summer  beauty, 
and  fancied  it  the  type  of  what  we  need  from 
each  other  in  this  world.  Those  slender,  in- 
dividual stems,  —  alone  so  feeble  that  the 
slightest  blast  would  bring  them  to  the  ground 
— backed  by  each  other,  so  buoyant,  active 
and  mutually  helpful,  that  the  sweeping  blast 
only  moves  them  to  sing  together  a  louder 
chorus  of  universal  confidence  ;  how  erect  and 
gracefully  they  stand,  supporting  and  sup- 
ported: their  heads  now  raised,  now  gently 

*  Tbe  following  figures  concerning  the  length  of  tlie 
tunnel,  the  rate  of  progress,  and  the  depth  of  the  central 
part,  will  be  interesting : — 

Feet. 
Portion  completed  from  the  north  end,  1.5tli 

July,  1870,  l.j,624 

Portion  completed  from  the  south  end,  1.5th 

July,  1870,  21,796 

Uncompleted  portion, 2,Cu4 

Total  length  of  tnnncl,  4(1,094 

Feet. 
Progress  of  excavation,  July  1-1-5,  1870,  norlli 

side,       .         .         .   '      .         .         .         .  12-5 

Progress  of  excavation,  July  1-1-5, 1870,  south 

side,       ...'....  130 

Total  excavation  in  a  fortnight's  work,  2-55 

Maximum  month's  work  was  in  May,  1867,  on  the 

Italian  or  south  side,  and  amounted  to  297  feet. 

The  average  month's  work  from  both  ends  together 

is  now  about  500  feet. 

The  central  part  of  the  tunnel  is  about  5,.546  feet 

below  the  observatory   on  tlie  summit,  and  4,130  feet 

above  the  sea  level,    "it  has  been  passed  on  the  Italian 

side. 


bowed,  the  cloud  and  sun,  the  dew  and  rain, 
the  night  and  day,  bring  to  them  only  health 
and  beauty.  Oh,  I  have  thought,  there  is 
nothing  in  common  troubles  that  would  hurt 
us  much,  if  we  stood  together  in  the  sight  of 
God,  with  our  friendly  arms  supported  by  and 
supporting  each  other.  And  how  have  I 
longed  that  the  living  Spirit  would  breathe 
upon  the  churches  in  our  land,  that  the  plants 
which  live  might  stand  firmly  as  a  support 
and  a  back  to  the  feeble  plants  around  them, 
that  all  might  grow  and  ripen  together  till 
the  great  Eeaper  comes  forth  with  His  sickle 
to  gather  them,  one  by  one,  into  the  heavenly 
garner.  I  am  conscious  and  thankful  that 
many,  very  many  are  thus  standing  in  their 
places;  but,  oh  !  how  many  fteblc  stems  are 
broken  and  piteously  trodden  down  by  the 
roadside,  because  there  is  no  back — no  friend- 
ly human  arm — to  stay  them. 

TiiY  Poor  Brother. 


Joseph  John  Gurney  and  Barclay's  Apology. 
I  learn  from  the  Editorial  Hemarks  in  the 
last  number  of  The  Friend,  that  sume  words 
in  my  recent  article  on  The  Beacon  Controversy 
have  been  quoted  in  another  periodical  in  a 
way  evidently  intended  to  serve  the  purpose 
of  disparaging  the  memory  of  my  late  beloved 
friend,  J.  J.  Gurney,  as  regarded  in  a  theo- 
logical point  of  view.  The  passage  in  which 
they  occur  stands  thus: — "I  had  some  time 
before  arrived  at  the  conclusion  (originally 
suggested  to  me  by  J.  J.  Gurnej^)  that  Eobert 
Barclay's  doctrine  of  The  Inward  Light  was 
not,  as  a  whole,  warranted  by  the  teaching 
of  Scripture."  The  parenthetical  clause  al- 
ludes 10  a  circumstance  which  occurred  some 
j'ears  prior  to  the  Beacon  controversy.  I  was 
accompanying  J.  J.  Gurney,  on  a  First-day 
morning,  to  a  meeting  in  the  vicinity  of  Nor- 
wich, when  something  (I  know  not  what) 
brought  up  the  above  subject;  and  in  reply  to 
some  (long-since  forgotten)  remark  of  mine, 
he  intimated,  in  a  general  way,  and  without 
going  into  any  particulars,  his  dissent  from 
some  things  in  E.  B.'s  two  Theses  concerning 
"  The  Universal  and  Saving  Light."  In  after 
years,  when  this  and  other  matters  had  be- 
come subjects  of  controversy  in  our  Society, 
I  had  ample  opportunity  of  learning,  in  our 
frequent  intercourse,  that  he  objected  both  to 
some  of  the  terms  in  which  E.  B.  states  the 
above  doctrine,  and  to  some  of  the  Scripture 
evidence  which  he  adduces  in  its  support. 

I  have  said  in  the  article  before  alluded  to, 
and  now  repeat  more  emphatically,  that  I  had 
reason  whatever  for  thinking  that  an 
avowal  which  I  once  made  to  my  fellow- 
members  ofthe  Yearly  Meeting's  Committee 
of  my  own  thoughts  about  the  apologist's 
treatment  of  the  subject  in  question,  had  in- 
terrupted their  feelings  of  unity  and  brotherly 
confidence  towards  me.  Now  assuming  the 
case  to  have  been  reallj-  so,  there  cannot  be 
even  the  smallest  reason  to  suppose  that,  had 
J.  J.  G.  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  fully  to  express 
his  thoughts  about  the  same  matter,  his  stand- 
ing as  a  true  Friend  would  have  been  in  any 
degree  lowered  in  the  estimation  of  his  col- 
leagues. Strong  as  the  feelings  of  (to  say  the 
least)  the  greater  majority  of  them  were  well 
known  to  be  in  favor  of  the  Society's  more 
peculiar  doctrinal  views,  I  do  not  believe  that 
ny  one  of  them,  had  he  been  asked  to  do  so, 
would  have  committed  himself  to  a  full  con- 
currence with  all  E.  B.'s  statements  and  argu- 
ments in  the  two  Theses  above  referred  to. 


110 


THE   FRIEND. 


How  fur  any  of  those  now  living  Friends  who 
deservedly  hold  a  specially  high  place  in  the 
esteem  and  confidence  of  the  body  at  large, 
would  be  willing  to  do  so,  I  leave  the  readers 
of  The  Friend  to  judge  for  themselves. 

As  regards  my  beloved  friend  J.  J.  G.'s 
views  of  Christian  truth  generally,  and  of  the 
above-mentioned  subject  in  particular,  his  own 
published  writings  so  fully  exhibit  them  that 
it  would  be  impertinent  in  me  to  say  anything 
further  about  them  here  than  that  my  own 
knowledge  of  them,  derived  not  only  from 
that  soui'ce,  but  also  from  very  often  listening 
to  his  ministry,  and  holding  long  and  intimate 
personal  intercourse  with  him,  entitle  rao  to 
confirm,  in  the  fullest  way,  the  editorial  con- 
clusion in  the  last  number  of  The  Friend,  that 
to  whatever  part  of  Barclay's  teaching  he  may 
have  demurred,  it  most  .  certainly  was  not 
to  "the  precious  doctrine  of  the  immediate 
teaching,  guidance,  and  government  of  the 
Holy  Spirit."  Edward  Ash. 

Bristol,  Eleventh  month  15th,  1S70. 

[We  have  taken  the  above  from  the  last 
(12th  mo.)  number  of  the  (London)  Friend, 
in  order  that  our  readers  may  hear  from  Dr. 
Ash  himself,  the  explanation  he  has  thought 
proper  to  give,  of  his  assertion  respecting  the 
orii^in  of  his  objections  to  Barclay's  doctrine 
of  Universal  Saving  Light.  With  much  that 
is  irrelevant  he  leaves  the  subject  just  where 
he  first  placed  it. 

J.  J.  Gurney's  opinions  are  to  be  derived 
from  his  writings,  but  as  regards  the  doctor's 
endorsement  of  the  soundness  of  his  views  on 
this  fundamental  doctrine  of  the  gospel  as 
held  by  Friends,  we  apprehend  it  must  rather 
damage  than  substantiate  a  belief  in  that 
soundness,  when  it  is  remembered  that  he 
(the  doctor)  has  published  an  unsparingatlack 
upon  the  standard  writers  of  the  Society,  es- 
pecially the  earlier  promulgators  of  its  doc- 
trines, as  being  ignorant  of  the  true  meaning 
of  many  of  the  texts  of  scripture  quoted  by 
them  in  support  of  the  truths  they  believed, 
and  consequently  mistaking  error  for  truth.  It 
will  be  seen,  by  the  extracts  from  this  work 
as  given  in  the  "  Appeal  for  the  Ancient  Doc- 
trines of  Friends,"  issued  by  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  that  his  views  on  "the  pre- 
cious doctrine  of  the  immediate  teaching, 
guidance  and  government  of  the  Holy  Spirit," 
are  altogether  different  from  those  ever  held 
by  Friends.] — Editors. 


Carricr-Pigeons. 

In  a  late  number  of  All  the  Year  Bound, 
there  is  a  very  interesting  account  of  carrier- 
pigeons  and  their  uses.  A  quotation  is  made 
from  the  ornithologist,  Eennie,  who  says : 

"  We  have  not  a  doubt  that  it  is  by  the  eye 
alone  that  the  carrier-pigeon  performs  those 
extraordinary  ilerialjourneys  which  have  from 
the  earliest  ages  excited  astonishment.  We 
have  frequently  witnessed  the  experiment 
made  with  other  pigeons  of  taking  them  to  a 
distance  from  the  dove-cot,  expressly  to  ob- 
serve their  manner  of  finding  their  way  back  ; 
and  wo  feel  satisfied  that  their  proceedings 
are  uniformly  the  same.  On  being  let  go  from 
the  bag  in  which  they  have  been  carried  in 
order  to  conceal  the  objects  on  the  road,  they 
dart  off  on  an  irregular  excursion,  as  if  it  were 
more  to  ascertain  the  reality  of  their  freedom 
than  to  make  an  effort  to  return.  When  they 
find  themselves  at  full  liberty,  they  direct 
their  flight  in  circles  round  the  spot  whence 


they  have  been  liberated,  not  only  increasing 
the  diameter  of  the  circle  at  every  round,  but 
rising  at  the  same  time  gradually  higher. 
This  is  continued  as  long  as  the  ej^e  can  dis- 
cern the  birds  ;  and  hence  we  conclude  that 
it  is  also  continued  after  we  lose  sight  of  them 
constantly  increasing  circle  being  made 
till  they  ascertain  some  known  object  enabling 
them  to  shape  a  direct  course. 

'A  spiral  directly  the  reverse  in  character 
is  made  by  a  pigeon  let  down  from  the  car  of 
a  balloon  ;  the  bird  drops  perpendicularly  for 
some  distance,  and  then  begins  to  wheel  round 
a  descending  spiral,  increasing  in  diameter 
til  some  previously-known  object  is  des- 
cried by  which  the  flight  home  may  be  regu- 
lated. Their  vision  is  undoubtedly  very  keen. 
In  their  wild  state,  as  seen  in  America,  they 
fly  in  amazingly  large  flocks  over  wide  ranges 
of  country,  keeping  high  in  the  air,  and  flying 
with  extended  front,  so  as  to  enable  them  to 
survey  hundreds  of  acres  at  once.  They  can 
descry  a  fertile  field  at  a  wonderful  distance, 
and  will  descend  with  unerring  accuracy  to 
enjoy  the  meal  of  which  they  are  in  search. 

Whatever  may  be  said  about  the  instinct 
that  is  at  work,  a  good  deal  of  training  is  ne- 
cessary to  make  the  pigeons  trustworthy  in 
their  flight.  The  Turks  have  paid  much  at- 
tention to  this  matter.  When  a  young  pigeon 
arrives  at  full  strength  of  wing,  it  is  hood- 
winked, or  else  put  into  a  basket,  and  taken 
to  a  distance  of  half  a  mile  or  so  from  home; 
being  set  at  liberty,  it  soars  aloft,  looks  keenly 
iround,  selects  a  course,  and  flies  home.  It  is 
then  tried  a  mile,  two  miles,  four,  eight  miles, 
until  at  length  it  will  traverse  the  whole  length 
or  breadth  of  a  kingdom.  If  the  pigeon  fails 
n  the  first  journey  or  two,  it  is  discarded,  as 
not  being  fitted  for  this  kind  of  work.  These 
Turkey  pigeons  were  regularly  used  as  media 
of  communication  in  past  years.  Eussell,  in 
his  History  of  Aleppo,  tells  us  that  the  Tur- 
key company's  establishment  at  that  city  em- 
ployed carrier-pigeons  to  bring  news  from 
Scanderoon,  the  nearest  Mediterranean  po 
When  any  of  the  company's  ships  arrived 
there,  the  name  of  the  ship,  the  hour  of  h 
arrival,  and  other  particulars,  were  written  on 
a  slip  of  paper,  and  fastened  under  a  pigeon's 
wing;  and  the  bird,  set  loose,  flew  back  to 
Aleppo  (its  home)  in  two  and  a  half  to  three 
hours,  the  distance  being  about  seventy  miles. 
The  pigeon's  feet  were  dipped  in  vinegar  to 
keep  them  cool,  and  to  avoid  the  delay  which 
would  occur  if  the  bird  were  tempted  to  des- 
cend at  the  sight  of  water.  The  best  pigeons 
always  had  a  brood  of  their  own  at  Aleppo ; 
and  it  was  anxiety  that  hurried  the  parents 
back.  It  was  found  that  if  the  pigeons  were 
kept  at  Scanderoon  more  than  a  fortnight, 
they  could  not  be  relied  upon  for  returning  to 
Aleppo.  There  are  lofty  hills  between  Scan- 
deroon and  Aleppo;  the  birds,  instead  of  as- 
cending gradually  to  the  summit  of  those  hills, 
used  to  dart  up  vertically  to  an  amazing 
height,  where  they  could  look  right  over 
them.  It  is  recorded  that  on  one  occasion  an 
Aleppo  merchant  got  hold  of  one  of  these 
pigeons,  read  the  letter  or  packet,  and  thereby 
ascertained  the  news  that  there  was  a  great 
scarcity  of  Aleppo  galls  in  England  ;  he  kept 
the  news  to  himself,  bought  up  all  the  galls 
in  the  market  before  the  company  to  whom 
the  bird  belonged  knew  anj'thing  about  the 
matter,  and  made  a  rare  profit  by  the  imme- 
diate rise  in  price. 

"  There  was  a  great  deal  of  this  kind  of 


pigeon-expressing  in  old  days.  When  Moder 
was  besieged  by  the  Romans,  correspondenc 
was  maintained  by  pigeons  between  Decirai 
Brutus  and  Hirtius  ;  and  Pliny  was  so  muc 
truck  with  the  plan  that  he  said,  '  Of  whi 
avail  are  sentinels,  circumvallations,  or  ne 
obstructing  rivers,  when  intelligence  can  [ 
conveyed  by  aerial  messengers  ?'  In  lat( 
days,  in  the  time  of  the  Crusades,  carrie 
pigeons  were  extensively  emploj-ed.  Instance 
are  recorded  in  which  birds  sent  out  by  tl 
besieged  were  captured  by  the  besiegers,  at 
let  loose  again  with  a  message  calculated  i 
deceive  those  to  whom  they  were  sent;  hawl 
were  trained  to  the  work  of  bringing  dow 
the  pigeons  without  injuring  them.  This 
one  of  the  drawbacks  to  the  use  of  such  me 
sengers  when  secrecy  is  intended.  When  tl 
Christians  were  besieging  Acre,  Salad  in  at 
distance  for  some  time  maintained  commuc 
cation  with  the  besieged  by  means  of  carrie 
pigeons  ;  but  one  day  a  winged  messenger  w 
shot  down  by  an  arrow  ;  the  message  it  co 
vej-ed  was  intercepted;  and  such  use  w 
made  of  the  information  as  to  secure  the  sb 
render  of  the  place  before  Saladin  could  arri' 
with  succor. 

"When  Tyburn  was  a  place  for  execution 
many  criminals,  after  arriving  at  the  foot 
the  gibbet,  had  a  pardon  or  reprieve  sent 
them.  The  uncertainty  in  which  the  relativ 
and  friends  of  the  condemned  persons  we 
kept  on  this  point  made  it  a  time  of  gre 
anxiety;  especially  in  daj's  when  persons 
wealth  and  family  were  not  unfrequent 
sentenced  to  execution.  Carrier-pigeons  we 
therefore  sent  to  Tyburn  before  the  time 
the  expected  execution,  and  were  set  flying 
soon  as  one  of  two  events  had  taken  place- 
the  hanging  or  the  reprieving.  Politics  ai 
crime  have  been  alike  brought  within  the  ki 
(or  under  the  wing)  of  the  carrier-pigec 
The  pashas  of  the  various  Turkish  provinc 
used  to  be  supplied  with  pigeons  reared 
the  Sultan's  palace  at  Constantinople.  Wh 
news  of  an  insurrection  or  other  emergen 
had  to  be  transmitted,  a  pigeon  was  sent ' 
with  a  letter.  However  far  distant  the  pi 
vince,  the  bird  found  its  way  back  ;  but 
prevent  mischance  five  or  six  were  sent 
once,  the  safe  journey  of  any  one  of  whi 
would  suffice.  At  one  period  slight  towc 
were  built  thirty  or  forty  miles  apart,  a  sen 
nel  sent  on  by  a  second  pigeon  the  news  : 
ceived  by  the  first,  and  so  on  fi-om  tower  I 
tower,  thereby  bringing  each  bird's  journl 
within  an  hour's  flight,  and  lessening  theri 
of  mishaps. 

"Narratives  are  plentiful  concerning  p; 
ticular  flights  of  pigeons.  In  the  lastcentu 
a  gentleman  in  London  sent  a  pigeon  by  sta; 
coach  to  a  friepd  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  wi 
a  note  directing  the  friend  to  let  the  pige 
loose  at  nine  in  the  morning  on  the  seco 
day  afterwards.  This  was  done,  and  i 
pigeon  arrived  at  Bishopsgate  street  at  hi 
past  eleven,  having  done  the  distance 
seventy-two  miles  in  two  hours  and  a  hi 
In  1819  thirty-two  pigeons  which  had  hi 
reared  at  Antwerp  and  brought  to  Lond( 
were  set  loose  on  a  particular  day;  es 
pigeon  bore  the  words  'Antwerp,'  and  '  L( 
don'  marked  on  the  wings  for  identificatii 
They  started  at  seven  in  the  morning.  0 
arrived  at  Antwerp  at  noon,  another  a  qu 
ter  of  an  hour  afterwards,  twelve  others 
the  following  day  ;  but  what  became  of  i 
remaining  eighteen  was  not  known.   In  18 


THE   FRIEND. 


141 


Liskeard  pigeons  were  brought  to  Lon- 
and  let  Hy.  They  reached  Liskeard — two 
ired  and  twenty  miles  distant — iu  about 
lOurs.  One  gained  upon  the  other  a  quar- 
f  an  hour,  equivalent  to  about  nine  miles, 
ng  the  flight.  Some  of  the  recorded  in- 
ces  of  speed  seem  hardly  credible.  Au- 
)n  says  that  wild  pigeons  have  appeared 
low  York  with  their  crops  full  of  rice, 
;h  they  could  only  have  gathered  in 
rgia  or  Carolina;  and  he  calculated  from 
time  in  which  pigeons  digest  food  that 
speed  of  flight  must  have  been  a  mile  a 
ate. 


I  For  "  The  Friend." 

I  reading  the  Journal  of  our  late  beloved 
\d  and  minister,  William  Evans,  we  find 
following  entry  under  date  of  11th  mo. 

1841 :  "  While  attending  Carolina  Yearly 
ting,  a  hope  was  entertained  that  the 
rding  School  would  continue  to  bo  sup- 
ied,  and  its  benefits  be  extended  amongst 
lyouth  of  this  Yearly  Meeting.  Making 
home  at  the  schoolhouse,  gave  us  an  op 
|.unity  of  mingling  with  the  Committees  ; 

being  invited  to  sit  with  one  appointed  to 
idder  the  expedency  of  continuing  the 
i'ty  to  children  not  members  to  enter  the 
^lol,  all  the  strangers  with  one  voice,  gave 
|r  judgment  against  it,  both  because  it  was 
|lhc  original  design,  and  would  tend  to  ex- 
^  our  youth  to  the  principles  of  others,  but 
iur  opinion,  would  diminish  eventually  the 
iber  of  scholars,  and  consequently,  destroj 
linstitution,  instead  of  contributing  to  its 
i)ort.  The  committee  adopted  this  senti- 
;t,  and  it  received  the  sanction  of  the 
rly  Meeting."  This  so  accords  with  the 
I'S  of  those  who  are  travailing  for  the  a 
.and  growth  in  the  truth  of  our  dear  young 
i)le,  and  is  so  in  unison  with  the  feelings 
ihose  who  are  endeavoring  to  keep  tiie 
ols  select,  that  are  under  the  care  of  the 
icty,  that  we  ho])e  it  may  find  a  place  in 
columns  of  "  The  Friend  ;"  and  that  the 
.or,  though  removed  from  us,  may  yet 
ik.  If  it  was  needful  then  to  hold  these 
iiments,  it  is  as  much  so,  if  not  more,  in 
present  day  ;  for  the  way  to  the  kingdom 
)t  less  strait,  neither  is  the  gate  widened, 
ias  it  is  a  day  of  much  liberty  and  extrava- 
;e  in  dress,  not  only  in  our  own  Society, 
in  the  community  at  large,  we  hope  the 
ihmen  and  watchwomen  on  this  part  of 
wall,  may  not  slacken  their  diligence  in 
ig  the  precious  children  a  "  religious  and 
■ded  education."  None  of  us  can  bestow 
e,  but  it  is  in  our  power  and  it  is  our  duty, 
uard  all  the  avenues  to  temptation,  that 
vvithin  our  reach.  If  we  open  the  doors 
ur  schools  to  all,  we  allow  our  beloved 
Irea  to  mix  and  associate  with  those 
se  parents  may,  and  do  attend  circuses, 
',  and  any  other  amusements,  which  re- 
us parents,  as  well  as  our  wholesome  dis- 
ne,  have  a  testimony  against, 
any  of  our  members  are  in  these  practices, 

make  themselves  amenable  to  the  Dis- 
ne;   but  where  is  the  remedy  for  those 

are  not  members  ?  As  for  polish  and  re- 
aent,  let  this  be  obtained  at  home,  under 
■ognizancc  and  government  of  a  religious, 
father,  and  the  endearing,  persuasive  man- 
of  a  well-concerned  moilier:  and  then  the 
pline  of  school  will  bo  less  irksome  and 
ieabijy  sustained  under  the  direction  of 
oientious  teachers,  and  thus  laboring  har- 


moniously together,  wo  trust  a  bles 
rest  upon  select  schools. 


From  "  Qoocl  Health." 

Vfnlilatioa. 

It  argues  a  serious  defect  in  our  present 
system  of  education,  that  it  should  be  neces- 
sary to  explain  the  reasons  why  ventilation  is 
essential  to  health.  Such  an  explanation 
would  be  altogether  out  of  place  if  people  in 
general  possessed  even  an  elementary  knowl- 
edge of  the  laws  of  life, — in  other  words,  of 
the  conditions  upon  which  health  and  life  it- 
self are  preserved.  One  of  our  aims  has  been, 
as  far  as  circumstances  will  allow,  to  educate 
those  who  labor  under  deficiencies  in  this  re- 
spect. 

Every  one  knows  that  fish  cannot  live  out 
of  water;  while  land  animals,  for  whose  ex- 
istence air  is  neces^^ary,  speedily  perish  if  im- 
mersed in  water.  But  if  we  ask  the  expla- 
nation of  these  simple  focts,  we  believe  we 
are  not  wrong  in  saying  that  the  majority  of 
persons  would  be  unable  to  reply.  Let  it  be 
remembered,  then,  that  both  fish  and  men, 
when  they  change  places  with  each  other,  as 
regards  the  element  in  which  they  live,  die 
from  the  same  cause.  That  cause  is  the  want 
of  oxj'gen,  the  universal  and  indispensable 
agent  of  animal  life.  The  fl.sh  dies  in  air  be- 
cause its  breathing  organs  or  gills  are  only 
adapted  for  purifying  its  blood  with  the  oxy- 
gen with  which  water  is  saturated.  Boil  the 
water,  and  thus  expel  from  it  a  groat  part  of 
its  oxygen,  and,  when  cooled  down  to  its 
ordinary  temperature,  place  the  fish  in  this 
water,  and  death  speedily  follows.  A  man, 
on  the  other  hand,  dies  in  water  because  his 
lungs  are  only  adapted  for  contact  with  the 
oxygen  contained  in  air. 

The  atmosphere  which  surrounds  our  pla- 
net, and  forms  for  it  a  gaseous  envelope  of 
the  thickness  of  about  forty  miles,  has  a  de- 
finite and  very  uniform  composition.  Every 
hundred  pans  of  it  consist  of  21  volumes  of 
oxygen,  and  79  volumes  of  nitrogen  ;  or,  if 
we  estimate  its  composition  by  weight,  of  23 
parts  of  oxygen  and  77  of  nitrogen".  Practi- 
cally, we  may  say  that  a  fifth  part  of  the  at- 
mosphere consists  of  oxygen.  It  also  con- 
tains about  one  part  in  1U,000  of  carbonic 
acid,— a  gas  which,  except  it  be  highly  dilu- 
ted, is  destructive  to  animal  life. 

Oxygen  is,  as  has  been  said,  a  necessity  of 
life,  and  the  pure  gas  will  sustain  life  for  a 
short  time  ;  but  it  is  of  too  stimulating  a  na- 
ture to  do  this  long.  Nitrogen,  on  the  other 
hand,  cannot  sustain  life  at  all:  it  would  be 
deadly  from  its  negative  qualities,  because  it 
cannot,  like  oxygen,  effect  the  indispensable 
changes  in  blood.  It  seems  that  the  use  of 
nitrogen  in  respiration  is  merely  to  dilute  the 
oxj'gen,  so  as  to  render  it  capable  of  being 
respired. 

Carbonic  acid  gas  is  about  one-half  heavier 
than  common  air,  and  owing  to  this  circum- 
stance it  is  possible  to  pour  it  as  one  would 
a  liquid  from  one  vessel  into  another.  From 
the  same  cause  it  forms  a  layer  at  the  bottom 
of  wells,  or  even  in  a  more  open  situation,  as 
in  the  case  of  the  celebrated  Grotto  del  Cano, 
near  Naples,  where,  as  happens  in  some  places, 
it  emanates  from  the  earth.  Every  now  and 
then  we  hear  of  sad  accidents  occurring  to 
miners  and  others  who  ignorautly  place  them- 
selves in  situations  where  they  inhale  this 
gas.     The  result  is  stupor,  followed  by  losa  of 


Fould  consciousness,    and    unless    help    is    speedily 
given,  by  death. 

This  is  the  subtle  enemy  we  have  constant- 
ly to  deal  with  in  our  dwellings,  and  against 
which  we  should  be  constantly  on  our  guard. 
It  is  given  oft'  by  animals  in  considerable 
quantities,  in  the  process  of  respiration,  es- 
pecially when  they  are  in  a  state  of  exeriion. 
A  man  produces  about  one-third  less  carbonic 
acid  when  sleeping  than  when  awake. 

Some  persons  arc  much  more  susceptible  of 
the  effects  of  carbonic  acid  than  others  ;  but, 
as  a  general  rule,  whenever  the  proportion 
which  exists  naturally  in  the  atmosphere  is 
slightly  exceeded,  bad  results  begin  to  be  felt. 
A  sense  of  oppression,  languor,  headache,  and 
other  nervous  symptoms  are  produced.  Nor 
are  the  evil  eflTects  of  re-breathed  air  merely 
transient.  No  cause  tends  more  to  excite  a 
latent  tendency  to  pulmonary  consumption, 
if  it  does  not  really  produce  the  disease  itself, 
than  the  air  of  unventilated  bed-rooms.  Air 
containing  one  per  cent,  of  carbonic  acid  is 
highly  injurious,  but  even  half  that  quantity 
cannot  be  long  breathed  with  impunity.  Ee- 
spiration  can  be  continued  only  with  diffi- 
culty in  an  atmosphere  containing  five  per 
cent,  of  the  gas,  while  thirty  per  cent,  speed- 
ily destroys  life. 

Besides  carbonic  acid,  the  atmos]ihere  con- 
tains in  much  more  minute  quantities  another 
still  more  deadly  compound,  carbonic  oxide. 
This  gas  is  chiefly  produced  in  our  houses 
fi'Om  the  imperfect  combustion  of  carbon  in 
fuel.  Carbonic  acid,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
given  off  when  the  combustion  is  more  com- 
plete. Warming  by  artificial  heat  is  also 
another  great  source  of  this  last  gas.  The 
method  of  heating  apartments  so  that  the 
proper  escape  of  injurious  gases  produced  by 
combustion  be  effected,  would  itself  require 
an  article.  The  combustion  of  some  kinds  of 
fuel  is  accompanied  by  the  evolution  of  so 
much  carbonic  acid,  that  if  ventilation  be  very 
defective,  immediately  fatal  consequences  are 
apt  to  ensue.  Every  one  has  hoard  of  deaths 
occurring  from  burning  charcoal  in  unventi- 
lated rooms,  tents,  or  cabins  of  ships. 

Other  gases  more  or  less  contaminate  the 
atmosphere  of  houses.  Sulphuretted  and  ear- 
buretted  hydrogen,  &c.,  emanate  from  sewer.s, 
and  are  most  injurious  to  health.  It  seems 
to  be  impossible,  even  with  the  most  perfect 
system  of  sewage,  altogether  to  prevent  the 
escape  of  these  gases. 

Another  reason  for  the  necessity  of  venti- 
lation is,  that  respired  air  is  always  charged 
with  vapor ;  we  see  the  vapor  out  of  doors 
when  in  cold  weather  made  visible  by  con- 
densation. About  six  grains  of  water  are 
given  off  by  the  lungs  per  minute.  This  in 
the  form  of  vapor,  mixed  with  rarefied  air 
from  the  lungs,  ascends,  because  the  combi- 
nation is  lighter  than  common  air.  It  shows 
that  in  all  methods  of  ventilation  means 
should  be  employed  to  remove  the  upper 
strata  of  air;  for  although  carbonic  acid  is  so 
much  heavier  than  the  atmosphere,  carbonic 
acid  also  ascends  iu  consequence  of  its  dilu- 
tion, and  because  it  is  carried  up  with  respir- 
d,  which  is  lighter  than  uurespired  air.  This 
is  because  the  proportion  of  oxygen,  which 
heavier  than  nitrogen,  is  lessened  by  respi- 
ration. 

Amongst  the  innumerable  laws  which  go  to 
mnlce  uj)  the  perfect  code  of  Nature,  by  which 
the  forces  she  employs  are  directed  and  re- 
strained, there  is  one  by  which  the  mixture 


142 


THE    FRIEND. 


of  gases  with  each  other  is  regulated.  Bj- 
the  law  of  the  diffusion  of  gases,  carbonic 
acid,  which  escapes  into  the  atmosphere,  al- 
though so  much  heavier,  soon  becomes  so 
diffused  that  the  open  air  always  preserves 
sufficient  purity  for  the  purposes  of  respira- 
tion. But  notwithstanding  the  great  bulk  of 
the  atmosphere,  it  is  plain  that  in  the  course 
of  ages  its  relative  proportion  of  carbonic 
acid  would  be  increased.  Mark  here  again 
the  bencficient  provision  which  the  Omni- 
scient Mind  has  devised.  It  is  the  function 
of  the  plant  to  absorb  carbonic  acid  and  to 
give  out  oxygen.  Thus  it  happens,  bj^  means 
of  the  enormous  mass  of  vegetation  with 
which  the  land  is  clothed,  that  the  purity  of 
the  atmosphere  is  sustained. 

That  water  is  purified  on  precisely  the  same 
principles  as  air,  a  few  words  will  suffice  to 
show.  It  is  not  long  since  the  true  theory  of 
keeping  fish  in  an  aquarium  came  to  be  un- 
derstood. Many  will  remember  that  the  prim- 
itive aquarium  consisted  simply  of  a  vessel 
containing  water,  in  which  fish  were  placed. 
It  was  then  always  necessary  to  change  the 
water  very  frequently,  in  order  to  keep  the 
inmates  alive.  This  was,  of  course,  owing  to 
the  consumption  by  the  fish  of  the  oxj-gen 
contained  in  the  water,  and  the  production  of 
carbonic  acid.  The  modern  aquarium,  how- 
ever, contains  not  fish  only,  but  growing 
plants.  The  plants  restore  the  balance  which 
the  fish  tend  to  disturb,  and  thus  such  an 
aquarium  never  requires  to  have  its  water 
changed.  All  that  becomes  necessary  is  to 
make  up  at  long  intervals  for  the  losses  caused 
by  evaporation.  Since  men  as  well  as  fish, 
then,  depend  for  their  existence  upon  this 
selfsame  0X3'gen,  and  the  sea,  with  its  inter- 
minable beds  and  groves  of  its  peculiar  vege- 
tation, maj'  be  regarded  as  an  immense  aqua- 
rium, so  may  the  atmosjihere  be  regarded  as 
a  deep  ocean  consisting  of  a  different  medium, 
at  the  bottom  of  which  live  men  and  other 
land  animals. 

What,  then,  must  be  the  case  with  people 
who,  neglecting  one  of  the  most  essential 
laws  of  life,  shut  themselves  up  in  tightly- 
closed  rooms,  in  which  during  the  night  at 
least  one-third  of  their  lives  is  spent?  Thoj' 
are  plainly  sapping  the  foundations  of  health. 
They  do  not  die  speedily,  like  fish  in  the  un- 
changed bowl  of  water,  because  they  are  not 
equally  confined  to  their  rooms,  and  because, 
in  spite  of  all  their  ignorant  precautions,  some 
fresh  air  gains  access  to  them  through  crevi- 
ces. But  they  languish  and  feel  unrefreshed 
by  sleep,  they  become  consumptive  and  die 
early,  and  their  offspring  is  sickly  and  with- 
out vigor. 

CTo  be  continaed.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Itanaali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  ilecea.setl. 

(Continned  from  pace  131.) 

"1st  mo.  27th,  18G0.  Feeling  poorly  in 
body,  which  is  often  mj^  experience,  yet  not 
quite  easy  to  omit  going  to  meeting,  I  went 
with  the  assistance  of  ray  dear  daughter,  be- 
ing very  poor  in  spirit.  I  had  not  sat  long 
before  my  mind  was  engaged  for  our  spiritual 
welfare ;  that  we  might  trust  in  the  Lord, 
with  all  our  hearts,  and  not  lean  to  our  own 
understanding;  and  tTiat  some  present  might 
be  prevailed  upon  to  cease  from  their  own 
seldsh  reasoning,  because  man  in  his  finite 
wisdom,  cannot  find  out  G-od ;  that  spiritual 


things  were   only  to   be  spiritually  known,  ithee,  my  friend,  that  while  thou  art  d 


The  exercise  so  remained  with  me  as  to 
duce  me  to  express  something  of  it.  It  felt 
;o  me  a  time  of  solemnity,  and  renewed  in- 
vitation to  some;  and  the  silent  breathing  of 
my  sjjirit  in  the  latter  part  of  the  meeting 
was,  that  these  might  unreservedly  yield  to 
the  offers  of  continued  mercy,  reraembei'ing 
the  solemn  declaration  of  the  Eedcemer,  'The 
night  cometh  wherein  no  man  can  work.' 

'■  2nd  mo.  8th.  This  day  I  have  entered  my 
ninetieth  year.  I  went  to  meeting  in  much 
feebleness  of  body,  and  poverty  of  spirit,  yet 
was  enabled  to  breathe  in  secret  for  more 
purity  of  heart,  with  more  freedom  from  the 
mixture  of  self:  and  that  wo  as  a  Society 
might  shine  with  more  clearness. 

"25th.  My  dear  grand-daughter,  Jane  G. 
Ehoads,  departed  this  life  in  the  twentieth 
year  of  her  age  :  a  close  bereavement  to  her 
parents,  and  more  so  to  me  than  I  expected. 
She  was  a  promising  young  woman,  but  we 
have  the  consolation  of  believing  her  end  was 
crowned  with  peace,  and  she  taken  from  the 
evil  to  come — a  great  mercy. 

"4th  mo.  15th.     Being  poorly  in  body,  I 
did  not  get  to  meeting.     I  am  often  led  to  re- 
flect on  the  uncertainty  of  time,  to  which  th 
many  deaths  that  have  occurred  within  th 


of  obtaining  worldly  knowledge,  and  per 
I  may  say  distinction  amongst  men,;, 
mayst  not  be  regardless  of  that  which 
so  much  more  importance,  that  of  layin 
heavenly  treasure,  by  attending  to  the  n 
tions  of  Divine  grace  in  the  secret  of  thy 
mind;  remembering  that  the  visitatior 
our  Heavenly  Father's  love  are  not  at 
command  ;  and  ought  to  bo  cherished 
obe3-ed,  yea,  regarded  with  reverence 
holy  fear.  I  now  remember  a  circumst 
which  I  heard  related  many  years  ago, 
person  who  had  been  favored  with  the 
tions  of  heavenly  love  from  time  to  tin 
early  life,  who  endeavored  to  satisfy  his  i 
with  the  resolution  that  after  he  had  ac 
plished  such  and  such  objects,  he  would 
give  up  to  be  more  religious.  But  when 
time  arrived,  though  he  found  those  tende 
visitations  with  which  he  had  been  fav 
were  not  at  his  command,  yet  he  realiz' 
to  be  no  easier  to  yield  to  them,  and  stil 
off  the  great  work  to  a  more  convenient 
son.  Truly  they  are  not  at  our  comrr 
It  is  therefore  of  great  importance  to  us 
we  accept  the  offers  of  Divine  mercy 
e  they  are  graciously  afforded,  lest  we  sb 
e  be  left  to  ourselves,  and  in  the  close  o 


clc  of  our  acquaintance  in  the  course  of  a 
few  months,  has  contributed.  'Be  ye  also 
read}-,  for  at  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the 
Son  of  man  cometh.'  A  week  ago  I  went  to 
meeting  impressed  with  considerations  simi- 
lar to  the  foregoing.  I  had  not  sat  long  be- 
fore my  mind  became  weightily  engaged  in 
desire  that  we  might  be  earnestly  concerned 
to  the  making  preparation  for  a  never-ending 
and  blessed  eternity;  with  the  impression 
there  were  those  present  who  were  favored 
with  a  renewed  visitation  from  the  high  and 
holy  One,  and  who  wore  under  his  chastening 
hand.  It  seemed  best  for  me  to  endeavor  to 
express  something  of  my  exercise  in  testi- 
mony :  after  which  supplication  was  offered 
to  the  Father  of  mercies,  that  He  might  be 
pleased  to  be  with  us,  and  not  forsake  us,  and 
for  those  who  were  under  His  preparing  hand, 
that  they  might  keep  their  eye  single  unto 
Him  all  the  appointed  season.  In  the  after- 
noon I  was  favored  with  a  comfortable  quiet. 
Indeed,  if  we  are  enabled  to  get  along  through 
our  religious  exercises  without  experiencing 
condemnation,  it  is  of  the  Lord's  mercy ; 
especially  such  poor  creatures  as  myself" 

The  following  letter  to ,  belongs  to 

about  this  period  : 

"Esteemed  young  friend. — It  may  be  al- 
together unexpected  to  thee  to  receive  a  let- 
ter from  me,  being  unacquainted  with  thee, 
yet  I  may  say  my  mind  has  for  a  considerable 
time  past,  been  frequently  turned  towards 
thee  in  desire  for  thy  best  welfare,  seeing  that 
here  we  have  no  continuing  city  ;  and  to  seek 
one  which  hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
maker  is  the  Lord,  ought  to  be  our  first  and 
greatest  concern.  When  we  seriously  reflect 
on  our  very  dependent  state,  that  in  Him  who 
created  us,  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being,  and  that  without  His  holy  assistance 
we  cannot  even  think  one  good  thought,  how 
very  needful  it  is  that  we  should  seek  Him 
morning  by  morning,  and  more  often  than 
the  morninL'-,  that  He  may  be  pleased  to  guide 
luir  steps  aright  through  this  changing  scene. 
Uncertainty  is  marked  on  all  these  lower  en- 
joj^ments,  and  how  liable  the}'  are  to  waste 
and  decay.     I  feel  a  very  tender  solicitude  for 


have  to  utter  the  lamentable  language 
harvest  is  past,  the  summer  is  ended, 
am  not  saved.'     I  hope  better  things  for 
my  friend,  yea  I  may  say,  my  beloved  3'i 
friend,  feeling  I  trust  a  measure  of  that 
that   would, "if  obedience    kept    pace 
heavenly   wisdom,   gather   all    into   its 
blessed    inclosure.     May  this    be    mor 
more  thy  experience,  and  may  thy  fait 
strengthened    in    the    all-sufficiency   of 
power  whom   the    winds   and   waves 
For,  'Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  ii 
Lord,  and  whose  hope  the  Lord 

"I  trust  thou  wilt  excuse  the  freedom  I 
taken  in  thus  addressing  thee,  as  not 
short  of  a  desire  for  thj^  preservatior 
i-elief  of  my  own  mind,  would  have  ind 
me  to  do  it.  Knowing  also  the  feelings 
parent,  I  think  I  may  safely  say,  or 
of  thy  dear  parents,  that  they  would  1 
greater  joy  than  to  see  their  children  wa 
the  Truth  ;  and  1  believe  it  is  well  pies 
in  the  sight  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
children  should  tenderly  regard  the  eoi 
of  pious  parents.  I  write  as  things  revi 
my  mind,  and  now  remeniber  that  we 
in  Holy  Scripture,  that  the  steps  of  a 
man  are  ordered  by  the  Lord.  May  t 
dear  young  friend,  through  obedience  to 
holy  law  written  in  the  heart,  be  so  ore 
by  Him  that  thou  may  be  favored  with 
peace  which  passeth  all  understanding,  i 
fervent  solicitude  of  thy  sincere  friend, 
Hannah  Gibbon 

"  7th  mo.  1st.  In  our  meeting  I  was  sol 
ly  impressed  with  the  language  of  the 
iligh  to  a  people  formerly  :  '  Oh,  Jeruss 
Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  propheti 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto  thee, 
Thus  my  mind  was  clothed  with  desire 
those  who  I  feared  might  be  in  a  lukev 
or  rebellious  state,  that  such  might  be  arc 
to  diligence  in  the  Christian  warfare 
time  was  mercifully  afforded,  lest  the  i 
language  should  be  uttered  '  let  him  tb 
filthy  be  filthy  still.'  It  was  a  time  of 
exercise:  yet  as  I  endeavored  to  express 
which  I  thought  was  required,  my  mine 
favored  with,  I  trust,  an  holy  quiet. 


THE    FRIEND. 


143 


'3lh  mo  Sth.  Afcor  having  been  absent 
le  than  five  weeks  from  meeting,  tiirougii 
'^position,  I  was  favored  to  sit  again  with 
inds.  My  mind  was  more  than  usually- 
l-essed  with  a  sense  of  the  greatness,  good- 
I  and  mercy  of  our  Heavenly  Shepherd, 
loded  with  desires  that  all  rnight  be  gath- 
i  into  the  fold  of  His  flock  and  family; 
Ithat  I  myself  might  never  distrust  Uis 
'Iness,  but  be  kept  steadfast  unto  the  end, 
lib  I  frequently  think  cannot  bo  far  dis- 
i.  Oh,  Lord !  be  pleased  to  prepare  me 
i,he  solemn  event. 

50th.  The  present  is  a  day  of  close  trial 
iseai'ching  of  heart  to  those  who  are  con- 
ed for  the  welftre  of  our  religious  Society, 
lertheless,  a  hope  at  times  arises,  that  as 
:e  who  are  concerned  to  maintain  it  on  its 
ant  foundation,  keep,  through  lioly  help, 
ifast,  there  will  in  the  Lord's  time  bo  a 
:ering  unto  them,  and  our  poor  Society 
■ivored  with  increasing  settlement,  and 
V  an  arising  as  in  ancient  beautj-." 
10  conditions  upon  which  the  cheering 
is,  contained  in  this  record,  are  based, 
ild  lead  each  one  of  us  to  the  diligent  heed 
inquiry:  Are  wo  concerned  faithfully  to 
•itain  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  this 
i-ious  Society,  as  transmitted  to  us  by  thi 
"  Friends,  on  "its  ancient  foundation?' 
',  so,  agreeably  to  the  testimony  of  H.  G. 
increasing  settlement"  and  "an  arising 
ii  ancient  beauty,"  shall  be  witnessed 
I  the  Father  of  mercies  hasten  this  good 
I  But  will  there  not  have  to  be  a  search- 
of  the  camp  first;  it  may  be  family  by 
ly,  and  man  by  man,  that  "  the  accursed 
ij," — the  idol  of  the  heart, — in  whatevei 
listing  and  wherever  found,  be  brought  to 
ight?  That  so  purged,  as  in  the  valley 
ichor,  which  meaneth  trouble,  the  Lord 
!  once  more  pity  and  forgive,  and  enable 
stand  before  our  enemies;  that  the  shout 
king  be  again  heard  to  the  praise  and 
:'  of  the  unchangeable  God  of  Israel ;  and 
»anner  of  holiness  be  unfurled  with  the 
iation,  "  O,  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye  and 
'i  walk  in  the  lignt  of  the  Lord."  Let 
'e  to  it  that  the  testimonies  entrusted  to 
I  bear  before  the  world,  bo  not  impugned 
iaken  from  us  through  slackness  or  un- 
ifulness,  and  given  to  a  nation  b 
I  the  fruits  thereof." 

(To  1)9  c.Mitinned.) 


iging 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MONTH  24,  1870. 


!iw  often  we  hearer  read  the  expressions, 
ae  to  Christ;  come  now;  come  just  as 
,are."  What  an  evidence  of  continued 
'xnd  mercy  is  the  invitation  when  extend- 
y  Christ's  servants,  under  his  authority, 
!;gh  the  immediate  prompting  of  his 
b.  How  blessed,  if  it  is  accepted  through 
;lrawings  of  the  Father's  love,  revealed 
ie  same  Holy  Spirit  in  the  heart  of  the 
't.  How  marvellous  and  how  total  is  the 
I50  it  invites  the  unregenerato  soul  to 
[  upon.  To  nothing  less  than  to  submit 
p  heart-searching  scrutiny  of  the  Light 
rist ;  to  conviction  of  sin  and  its  exceed- 
nfulness;  to  repentance,  contrition  and 
humiliation  ;  to  acceptance,  through  liv- 
■ith,  of  Christ  Jesus  as  the  Redeemer  and 
ifier;  whose  blood  alone  blots  out  past 


transgressions,  and  whoso  Spirit  alone  can 
apply  the  washing  of  regeneration  ;  creating 
tlie  soul  anew  as  a  member  of  his  mystical 
body;  to  confessing  that  "All  that  is  in  the 
world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 
eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father, 
but  of  the  world,"  and  therefore  must  be  given 
up,  and  testified  against  in  life  and  conversa- 
tion. How  momentous  is  the  theme!  how 
holy  the  ground  on  which  we  tread,  when  we 
speak  or  write  upon  it! 

To  the  weary  and  heavy  laden,  to  the  true 
penitent,  the  language  of  Christ  is  heai-t-cheer- 
ing,  "I  am  the  door;  by  mo  if  any  man  enter 
in  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out  and 
tlnd  pasture;"  and  it  is  equally  encouragin 
to  hold  fast  their  hope,  to  all  those  who,  lik 
Simeon  of  old,  can  reverently  bless  the  Lord 
hat  their  eyes  have  been  opened  to  see  his 
salvation.  It  is  these  who  realize  that  they 
have  indeed  been  bought  at  an  infinite  price 
and  that  they  must  no  longer  live  unto  them- 

Ives,  but  through  the  transforming  power 
of  Divine  Grace,  live  unto  Him  who  died  for 
them  and  rose  again.  These  know  that  in 
unsearchable  wisdom  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only 
loandation  on  which  his  spiritual  temple  can 
be  built,  and  that  every  stone  in  that  tempk 
must  be  hewn,  squared  and  polished  by  Him, 
the  great  master-builder,  according  to  his  will. 

These  truths  of  the  gospel  should  incite 
every  one  who  professes  to  be  seeking  for  sal 
vatiou,  to  serious  thoughtfulness,  and  exam- 
ination of  the  ground  and  origin  of  his  hopt 
and  trust.  There  is  great  danger  of,  and  in 
being  deceived.  Christ  as  the  Eedeemer,  the 
SancLifier,  can  be  savingly  known  only  as  H^ 
reveals  himself  in  the  heart  by  his  Spirit.  It 
is  there  we  must  individually  know  the  break 
ing  forth  of  the  glorious  gospel  day  to  us, 
wherein  we  come  to  experience  that  "  The 
darnness  is  past,  and  the  true  light  now 
shineth,"  whereby  we  see  how  to  take  up  the 
cross  and  follow  the  Captain  of  salvation,  step 
by  step,  in  the  strait  and  narrow  way,  so 
to  be  crucified  to  the  world,  and  the  world 
unto  us. 

But  there  is  that  in  the  humau  heart,  which, 
as  it  rules,  makes  Christ  thus  revealed, 
stone  of  stumbling  and  a  rock  of  otfence," 
which  our  carnal  wisdom  and  self-righteous 
ness  induce  us  to  reject  and  despise;  while  we 
maj'  in  imagination  array  Him  in  gorgeous 
robes,  put  a  reed  in  his  hand,  and  bail  Him 
insincerely  as  our  king.  However  we  may 
refuse  to  submit  to  the  convicting,  restraiuin; 
requisitions  of  Divine  Grace,  or  allow  ourselve 
to  be  deceived  as  to  the  manner  in  which  w 
must  enter  the  door  into  the  true  fold,  the 
truths  of  the  gospel  are  immutable,  the  terms 
of  salvation  remain  unchanged.  "Except  ye 
be  converted  and  become  ac  little  children,  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
"  Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross  and  come 
after  mc  cannot  be  my  disciple."  The  apostle 
told  the  believers  in  his  day,  "  That  we  must 
through  much  tribulation  enter  the  kingdom 
of  God,"  and  every  true  believer  since,  has 
found  his  declaration  to  be  true. 

Let  us  all,  then,  give  diligent  heed  to  make 
our  calling  and  election  sure,  by  wot  king  out 
the  soul's  salvation,  through  the  mighty  |iower 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  with  fear  and  trembling; 
bearing  in  remembrance  the  doom  of  those 
who,  though  they  could  say  to  the  Master  of 
the  house,  "  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streels," 
found  the  door  shut,  and  were  answered,  "  I 


tell  you  I  know  you  not,  whence  ye  are,  de- 
part li-om  me  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity."  Oh  ! 
the  awfulnoss  of  having  thus  deceived  our- 
selves, and  of  being  the  means  of  thus  deceiv- 
ino-  others. 


The  Book  Committee  of  the  Meetino-  for 
Sufferings  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Metnino-, 
ha«  just  published  a  cheup  edition  of  Barelay'^s 
Ajjology.  It  is  printed  on  good  pajior  and 
bound  in  cloth,  the  price,  single  copy,  50  cents, 
and  45  cents  by  the  dozen.  The  committee 
has  also  issued  a  cheap  edition  of  "Pbippson 
the  Original  and  Present  State  of  Man,"  and 
of  "Scott's  Diar3-."  'J'hese  hooks  can  be  pro- 
cured at  the  Book  Store,  No.  3U4  Arch  Street; 
where  is  constantly  kept  on  hand  the  various' 
Journals  and  other  ai)proved  writings  of 
Fri.nds. 

It  is  very  desirable  that  wide  circulation  in 
the  community,  should  be  given  to  these  valu- 
able works;  and  especially  that  Barclay's 
Apology  should  be  distributed  largely,  as  it 
is  an  exposition  and  defence  of  the  plain, 
spiritual  docti-incs  of  the  gospel,  recorded  iu 
the  New' Testament,  as  they  have  ever  been 
held  by  Friends,  and  which  they  do  yet  most 
surely  believe. 


An  advanced  copy  of  a  handsome  duodecimo 
volume,  entitled  "  liiographical  Sketches  and 
Anecdotes  of  Members  of  the  religious  So- 
ciety of  Friends,"  has  been  placed  in  our 
hands;  the  perusal  of  which  has  afforded  us 
much  gratification.  It  i.s  published  iiy  the 
Tract  Association  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia, 
and  is  compiled  from  the  series  of  articles  that 
appeared  in  this  Journal,  manj^  years  ago, 
under  the  caption  of  "Thomas  Seattergood 
and  his  Times,"  there  being  some  new  matter 
added.  The  work  contains  short  sketches  of 
the  lives  of  eighteen  Friends  who,  in  their 
day,  were  more  or  less  conspicuous  for  emi- 
nent gifts  conferred  on  lhcm  by  the  Head  of 
the  Church,  and  for  devotion  to  the  promo- 
tion of  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness 
amongst  men.  Many  striking  incidents,  and 
highly  interesting  anecdotes  are  interspersed 
throughout  the  ibur  hundred  and  fifteen  pa"-es, 
and  the  whole  work,  we  think,  is  well  calcu- 
lated to  attract  and  rivet  the  attention  of  in- 
telligent readers,  and  especially  our  younger 
members;  who  will  find  therein  many  of  the 
doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  Gospel  as 
held  by  Friends,  exemplified  in  various  ways, 
and  confirmed  by  the  experience  of  men  and 
women,  whose  eyes  had  seen  and  whose  hands 
liad  handled  of  the  word  of  life.  We  trust  it 
will  be  widely  circulated.  The  Association, 
with  a  view  to  this,  have  put  the  price  nearly 
at  cost. 

By  the  time  this  notice  meets  the  eyes  of  our 
eaders,  the  book  will  bo  for  sale  at  Friends' 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  St.  Price,  single 
copy,  81.25,  by  the  dozen  $1,  bound  in  cloth. 


As  there  are  occasionally  orders  received 
from  a  distance  for  single  copies  of  the  Jour- 
nal of  Vv^illiam  Evans,  accompanied  with  the 
money  to  pay  ibr  the  volume,  but  without 
the  amount  charged  for  postage,  we  have  been 
quested  to  state  that    the    latter  is  forty 
ij,'ht  cents.  Where  several  copies  arc  want 
a  neighborhood,  it  is  better  to  have  t' 
forwarded  iu  one  package  or  box,  by  Ex- 


144 


THE   FRIEND. 


SUM-MARY  OF  E>'ENTS. 
Foreign. — TIk-  >itu;ition  at  Paris  at  tbe  latest  dates 
had  undergone  no  material  cliange.  The  Prussians  had 
made  no  :ittrii)ii(  tn  Ijombard  the  city.  On  the  13th 
inst.  ill''  iii'i'ii'  '"'  ''I'-'i  meat,  eggs,  iish  and  poultry 
werecx'  •       I    i^    !i' le  were  horses  enough  I'or  two 

nionlli-  ,',;■  and  cheese,  four  months,  and  of 

.■lit  ni,  M       .  I  ,,-;i,  iv.'o  months.  Troehu  had  taken 


defeat  of  tiie  army  of  the  Loire  and  olhei-  .li-ii-ti-rs, 
have  not  discouraged  the  Parisians,  and  that  ilnv  miI.- 
mit  cheerfully  to  the  various  measures  takm  I'v  the 
government  for  defending  the  city  and  ijrotructing  the 
siege 

Boide-iu^  dispatches  state  that  the  French  armies 
under  Gen  Ch-inz^  and  Bourbaki,  have  been  Uigely 
leinfoiccd,  and  will  soon  be  able  to  ie-.ume  the  olleii- 
si\  e  Tlie  Fiench  forces  on  then  letreat  tow  ards  Tours, 
disputed  the  ad^  ince  of  the  Germans  with  gieat  deter- 
mm  111  n  (  hi  iIil  1  ih  the  Ivin,  i-l  Pnissn  sent  a  dis- 
I  iiouudBeau- 

1  uis  Their 
I  theGeiman 
]  I  \   I       I      i\  dispatch  of 

the  l~lli  i\  llKGLimin  iit  letinting  ill  along  the 
valley  of  the  Lone 

On  the  13th,  Pf  ilsburg,  a  Fienoh  stronghold  in  the 
Vosges,  the  siege  of  which  was  commenced  soon  after 
the  battle  of  Woertb,  surrendered  unconditionally.  An 
official  report  of  the  surrender  states  that  52  officers, 
1,839  men,  and  fiS  guns,  were  captured  with  the  fortress. 
Montm. '1  li  il  "  iirendered  to  the  Germans.  A 
Germ  in  been  established  at  Pfalzburg. 

ent.  ot  the  wounded  Germans 
nt-  oi  joined  the  rcscr%es. 


It  is  ^t  I 

have  u ]    1 1     i    i      i   i 

absorb  Luxembourg  is 

and  elsewhere.     The  E 

to  the  go\LiinnLnt_of  I 

the  tu  11  u  I 

the  du.  1 

the  i;i. 

theniM 

viol.iii  '1 

theielui 

cour-L     1 

Minis.,  1 

hostih  1 


A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  ISth  says:  The  tenth  About  3,000  workmen  are  employed  on  the  Xoi 
PrussiancorpsonoccupyingVendome  on  the  16th  inst..  Pacific  Bailroad.  It  is  expected  that  by  the  cl 
captured  six  guns  and  one  mitrailleuse.  Next  day  this  month,  one  hundred  miles  of  grading  w 
Von  Der  Tann  took  Epinzay  with  230  prisoners.     A  finished  and  forty  miles  of  track  laid 


1  m   government    ■ ' 
Hope  have  no  iii,lii 
1    Luxembourg  li  i\  n      i  i 
m  favor  of  I'imulc.     I'l 
.1   full  freedom  for  her  t 
li\  some  journals  that  the  Func  li 
I  taken  steps  for  a  cessation  ul 
incorrect,  and  all  the  rumors  ot 
IN  unfounded. 
1         II  il  the  command  of  the  army  of 
1^  .Hunt  to  return  to  Italy.     Gambetta 
Bordeaux  with  the  other  ministers  :  he 
th  the  troops  in  the  field. 
It  is  announced  that  \  ictor  Emmanuel,  the  King  oi 
Italy,  will  enter  Kome  on  the  8th  of  next  month. 

It  is  said  that  one  of  the  first  acts  of  Amadeus,  the 
newly  chosen  King  of  Spain,  will  be  to  give  one  half  of 
the  appanage  of  the  crown,  amounting  to  about  ip20,- 
000,000,  to  the  public  treasury. 

A  levy  of  six  men  in  every  thousand  throughout 
Bussia,  has  been  ordered  to  replace  the  men  lost  to  the 


Ganii  1  I 
the  Vos^Ls, 
has  not  gone 


army  in  .-nnsnii 
in  the  r-:i-  ■!'>]■ 

Then  i:.  .. 
and  enhii  -  ..:  ii 
nearly  ali  uit  o 

The  new  Ger 


shortening  the  term  of 


.  I  ;it  Versailles  for  the  unification 
I  nuan  power,  has  been  ratified  by 
and  promises  to  attain  full  success, 
loan  has  met  with  great  success, 
four  times  the  amount  needed  having  been  subscribed 
for. 

The  provisional  French  government  announces  that 
it  will  be  prepared  to  pay  the  interest  on  the  national 
debt  next  month. 

A  conference  of  representatives  of  the  neutral  powers 
has  been  held  a!  lii  i  -;,  .jn  (>:--■  i-i  I;  Hin,  mi  wliirli 
the  following  !  1 1  .    ■■  ■    '^'  inu-- 

cence  in  the  aiiii'  .,;    ■       ■     i  i'      ^  i  :  ilu 

recognition  I  iiil.    '.      .i   .:   i  ,...i  i..  .  ^  . .  ,:i.  in  i.   I'laiict 
of  an  in.l.  ;.i.,i 

two  fur 

ofap.ir;,  .:.... 


rmau  frontier,  and  the  session 


cr.sailles  announce  that  Count 
order  directing  the  destnirii 
of  France  in  the  districi-  siirn 
Paris.  This  order  is  n_L;.ii<l 
:  the  peasants  to  procure  I'ue 
■  Mlions. 

1 . 1 ,  h  say,  that  another  French  i 
1  in  the  direction  of  Vine^- 
oops  were  being  massed.  The 
ment  is  repeated  that  the  supply  of  food  in  Paris  i 
nearly  exhausted. 


marck  has  issued 
the  national  fores 
ing  Versailles   an 


whe 


German  detachment  from  Cbartres  defeated  six  batal 
lions  at  Brou.  The  French  lost  1000  men  and  the  Ger 
mans  only  36  killed  and  wounded. 

Bordeaux  dispatches  assert  that  the  forces  under  Gen. 
Clianzy  still  hold  the  Prussians  in  check.  The  French 
have  re-occupied  Vierzon. 

Eeittingo,  secretary  of  .Julus  Favre,  has  escaped  from 
Paris  in  a  balloon,  and  gone  on  a  diplomatic  mission  to 
\'ienna,  St.  Petersburg,  and  London.  On  the  16th  he 
dined  with  Earl  Granville  and  Gladstone. 

It  is  said  that  the  immediate  release  of  the  Fenians 
now  confined  in  prisons  in  Great  Britain,  has  been  de- 
cided upon. 

London,  12th  mo.  19th.  Consols,  91J.  U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  88J  ;  of  1806,  88  ;  ten  forties,  87  J. 

Liverpool. — Middling  uplands  cotton,  S\d. ;  Orleans, 
8}  a  8  jd.  Sales  of  the  day  12,000  bales.  Bed  winter 
wheat,  10s.  7d.  Spring  wheat.  No.  2,  10s.;  old  do.,  9s. 
Hd.  per  cental. 

United  States.— Congress. — In  the  Senate,  McCreery 
of  Kentucky  asked  leave  to  introduce  a  resolution  pro- 
posing an  iuvestig.ation  with  a  view  to  the  restoration 
of  the  Arlington  estate  to  the  widow  of  General  Robert 
E.  Lee,  the  removal  of  the  grave-yards  on  the  premises, 
and  a  general  restitution  for  any  incumbrance  placed 
there  in  the  interest  of  the  government.     The  proposi- 
tion was  denounced  by  a  number  of  the  Senators,  and 
rejected  with  only  a  few  dissenting  votes.   The  Finance 
Committee  reported  back,  with  a  negative  recommenda- 
tion, the  various  bills  for  the  abolition  of  the  income 
tax.     The  bills  were  placed  upon  the  calendar.     The 
committee  on  Indian  affiiirs  reported  adversely  the  bill 
to  establish  a  department  of  Indian  aflairs,  and  it  was 
indefinitely  postponed.     The    House    Committee    on 
M  inufactures  have  reported  a  bill  for  an  international 
piisition  of  arts  and  manufactures  and  products  of  the 
il  and  mines,  to  be  held  in  Philadelphia  in  1876.     A 
-iilution   instructing  the  Committee  on  Ways  and 
Ml  ins  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  the  immediate 
|ii.al  of  the  income  tax  failed  in  the  House  of  Kepre- 
1 1 1  itives.     A  resolution  offered  by  Jones  of  Kentucky, 
1 1  ting  the  right  of  secession,  and  that  all  who  were 
iiiqilR.itLd  in  the  late  war  were  entitled  to  full  amnesty 
1  md  ]Kikit  pardon,  was  rejected:  yeas,  14;  nays,  142. 
I     i'„i/-/./t/jjAia.— Mortality  last  week  266.    Old  age,  14; 
lals) ,  o ,  mfiammation  of  the  lungs,  23 ;  croup,  14 ;  con- 
umption,  4S. 

MiicdkmeoxLS. — The  population  of  New  Mexico  is 
114,289,  including  7,648  semi-ci-'ilized  Indians,  and 
14,349  wild  or  uncivilized  Indians.  The  census  taker 
visited  in  his  travels  forty  deserted  villages,  believed  to 
have  been  once  occupied  by  Indians  who  were  in 
higher  state  of  civilization  than  any  now  living  in  the 
territory. 

.  S.  AUiott,  industrial  agent  of  the  Kansas  and  Pa- 
cific railroad,  reports  upon  extensive  experiments  to 
Itivate  the  soil  of  the  great  plain,  or  American  desert, 
along  that  road.  It  was  found  that  forests  can  be  es- 
tablished in  all  parts  of  the  jjlains,  even  without  arti- 
ficial irrigation.  Planting  seeds  is  better  than  to  trans- 
plant ,  young  trees,  and  the  most  rapid  growers  are  the 
oest  trees  for  the  first  planting.  Deep  plowing  is 
quired. 

The  earnings  of  the  Union  Pacific  Bailroad  Company 
for  five  months  ending  10th  mo.  31st,  1870,  were 
-502,178 ;  expenses  Sl,789,594._  The  total  sales  of  land 
by  the  company  have  been  285,404  acres,  for  which  the 
company  received  an  average  price  of  i4.42  per  acre. 
The  eleven  States  that  in  1861  declared  their  secession 
from  the  Union,  had,  in  1860,  a  population  of  9,104,321. 
By  the  census  of  1870,  their  aggregate  population  is 
10,010,557. 

An  Indian  Council  was  commenced  at  Ocmulgee,  in 
the  Indian  territory,  on  the  11th  inst.,  with  Superin- 
a-ndent  Hoag  as  president.  Fifty-four  delegates  were 
jiresent,  representing  fourteen  tribes,  including  all  the 
i.-ivilized  tribes.  The  most  important  subject  to  be  con- 
sidered is  a  plan  for  organizing  a  territorial  government 
embracing  all  the  tribes.  By  a  vote  of  48  to  3,  the 
■ouncil  have  adopted  a  report  providing  for  the  draft- 
ing of  a  constitution  of  government,  republican  in  form, 
md  consistent  with  pre-existing  treaties  with  the  United 
states.  The  Commissioner  of  Indian  affairs,  Gen. 
I'arker,  was  present  and  addressed  the  council.  He 
-aid  liie  object  was  to  form  a  confederation  of  all  the 
,  ri  ijcs  resilient  in  the  Indian  country — a  government 
cxcliisivt-ly  of  Indians — ultimately  to  become  one  of  the 
.s.a.es  oT  liie  Union.  He  spoke  encouragingly  in  regard 
10  ihe  efl'oris  already  made  towards  civilization  and  im- 
provement. 


The  Dutch  Gap  canal,  on  James  Eiver,  whic 
been  considered  an  entire  failure,  at  last  promisei 
successful.  It  was  deepened  by  tlie  great  flood,  a 
the  19th  the  steamer  Olive  Branch,  with  several  i 
tow,  passed  safely  through  it.  The  authoril 
Bichmond  intend  improving  the  canal  and  turnir 
main  body  of  the  river  into  it. 

Ihe  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quoti 

on  the  19th  inst.     New  York. — American  gold, 

U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114];  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  llOi; 

10-40  five  per  cents,   106f.     Superfine  flour,  $£ 

$5.35;  finer   brands,   S5.-50   a   $8.75.      No.  2  Cb 

pring  wheat,  S1.35  a  $1.36-V;  amber  westei 

§1.46;  white  Michigan,  s-1.45  a  $1.58;  white  Gei 

60  a  $1.75.     Canada  barley,  J1.04.     Western 

a  60  cts.     Western  rye,  95  cts.  a  .Jl.     Old  coi 

,;  new,  76  cts.     Middling  uplands  cotton,  15J- 

Orleans,  16  cts.  Bice,  6.V  a  7  cts.     Philadelphia.— S: 

fine  flour,  $4.50  a  $4.75;   finer  brands,   $5  a  ! 

Indiana  red  wheat,  $1.44  ;  Pennsylvania,  $1.25  a ! 

Eye,  90  cts.     Yellow  corn,  70  a  71  cts.     Oats,  b'. 

cts.     Clover-seed,  11  a  11 J  cts  per  lb.     Timothy, 

50  per  bushel.    The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef 

at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  2562  head. 

lid  at  9  a  92  cts.,  choice,  lOJ  a  12  cts. ;  fair  to  gi 

SJ  cts.,  and  common,  4  a  6i  cts.  per  lb.  gross. 

16,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and 

hogs  at  $9  a  $9.50  per  100  lb.  net.     Baltimore.— i 

white  wheat,  S1.70  a  $1.85;  fair  to  prime,  $1.40  a 

choice  red,  $1.70  a  SI. 80  ;  fair  to  good,  Sl.o5  a 

Ohio  and  Indiana,  $1.40  a  $l.-50.     White  corn,  7 

72  cts.     Oats,  52  cts.     Lard,  1 

It,  f  1.16  a  jl.n.     Corn,  50  a  i 

St.  Louis. — No.  2  red  winter  \ 

SI. 27.     Yellow  corn,  44  a  47  cts.     Oats  in  sacks 

45  cts.     Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.05. 

corn,  41 -V  cts.     No.  2  oats,  38  cts.     No.  2  rve. 

Barley,  7'0  a  71  cts.     Dressed  hogs,  |6.75  ;  live  $ 

:6.     Lard,  11  cts. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Joseph  Armfield,  Agent,  Engla 
shillings,  vol.  44,  and  for  Rachel  L.  Armfield,  S 
Alexander,  Samuel  J.  Alexander,  Edw'd  Beal 
Bottomley,  John  Bottomlev,  Sam'l  Bradburn,  "W 
Bellows,  George  Baker,  John  E.  Baker,  Robert 
Elizabeth  Dale,  Jos.  Firth,  Foster  Green,  "\Vm.  Gr 
John  Hodgkin,  Samuel  Hope,  Enoch  Ilalden, 
Horniman,  Reuben  Harvey,  .lames  Kenway,  Si 
Kirkham,  Isaac  Llovd,  Walter  Morris,  Samuel 
house.  John  Finch  Marsh,  William  R.  Nash,  '. 
Pickard,  Samuel  Piekard,  Jlolman  Sheppard, 
Svkes,  John  S.  Swithonbank,  Elizabeth  Tiiwaite 
VVright,  Lucy  W.  Walker,  Arthur  Wood,  and 
Watkins,  10  shillings  each,  vol.  44  ;  for  Wm.  Bic 
£2,  for  4  copies  of  vol.  44 ;  for  Henrietta  Pecko- 
shillings,  vol.  43 ;  and  for  Geo.  Harriso 
vol.  1  and  binding. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Friends'  Freedmcn  Asso. 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of  $10  from  Y'ohog 

THE  BRITISH  FRIEND. 
Henry  Longstreth,  Bookseller,  No.  1314  Cl 
■St.,  Philadelphia,  has  been  requested  to  act  as 
for  the  British  Friend,  for  the  Eastern,  Midc 
Southern  States.  The  subscription  price  is  Tv 
per  volume.  It  will  be  sent  by  mail,  post  paid, 
ceipt  of  that  amount. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IN 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOE' 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Far 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  O 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Pliilac 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  d 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  d 

Married,  on  the  1st  inst.,  at  Friends'  Meeting 
Chesterfield,  Morgan  county,  Ohio,  Elihc  To 
of  the  late  Stephen  Todd,  to  Sarah  Picket,  d 
jf  Thomas  Picket,  deceased. 

,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,   Exeter, 

if  12th  mo.  1870,  Isaac  T.'Chrisman  to  Ri 
daughter  of  James  and  Lydia  Lee. 

WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTEk' 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


E  F 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


rOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TWELFTH  MONTH 


PUBLISIiED  WEEKLY. 

I  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Tn 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions   and   Payments  received   by 

JOUN  S.  STOKES, 

.MO.    116     N'ORTU    FonRTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


From  "Good  Health." 

Vcnlilalion. 

(Continued  from  p.age  142.) 

:  may  be  thought  that  this  is  an  over- 
wn  picture.  Many  facts  mif,'ht  be  adduced 
■rove  that  the  picture  is  but'too  real.  Let 
suffice.  The  Queen  of  Ensrlaad's  Foot 
:,rds  are  men  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  un- 
iably  pielced  out  of  the  general  popula- 
for  soundness  of  constitution.  Notwith- 
iding  this,  it  was  some  years  ago  ascer- 
:od  that  the  mortality  amongst  these  men 
:  excessive.  It  was  proved  that  while  the 
i-hs  amongst  the  general  male  population 
he  same  ages  amounted  to  only  9.2  per 
isand,  they  reached  20.4  per  thousand 
/iig  these  vigorous  Guardsmen.  The  in- 
Igation  to  which  these  sad  facts  led,  show- 
that  the  mortality  amongst  them  was 
iied  by  consumption,  and  that  this  was  to 
ittributed  to  the  very  imperfect  ventila- 
of  the  barracks.  Per  example,  a  sergeant 
,ed  that  he  could  not  endure  the  fetid  at- 
iphere  of  the  crowded  sleeping-rooms  be- 
the  windows  had  been  opened.  No  won- 
ithat  many  of  these  poor  fellows  succumb- 
-,s  surely  as,  although  more  slowly  than, 
i'  would  have  done  "from  the  shot  of  the 
ny.     Measures  were  then  taken  to  venti- 

the  sleeping  apartments,  and  the  mor- 
y  among  the  same  troops  is  stated  to  be 

less,  positively,  instead  of  so  much  great- 
ban  that  of  the  general  male  population 
imilar  ages. 

would  be  easy  to  mention  instances  of 
',  directly  fatal  consequences  which  have 
Ited  from  the  inhalation  of  im]mre  air. 
having  already  given  a  sketch  of  the  eom- 
tion  of  the  atmosphere,  we  must  hasten 
ascribe  some  of  its  properties  upon  which 
ilation  depends. 

iir,  in  common  with  other  gases,  expands 
f>lume  almost  uniformly  as  its  temperature 
jcreascd.  1,000  cubic  inches  of  air  at  32 
■ees  i'ahr.,  when  raised  to  212  degrees 
|r.  is  increa.sed  in  bulk  to  1,375  cubic 
I  es.  This  amounts  to  an  increase  of  throe- 
jths  of  the  whole  volume.  Now,  one  of 
'laws  which  regulate  the  motions  of  the 
I3sphere  is, — that  the  heavier  or  less  ex- 
iled portions  of  it  rush  to  the  lighter  or 


more  expanded  parts,  and  the  motion  con- 
tinues so  long  as  the  ditterence  of  density  is 
maintained.  Let  it  be  supposed,  then,  that 
the  air  as  it  enters  a  chimney  fifty  feet  in 
height  is  at  any  given  temperature,  and  that 
the  external  air  is  also  at  a  given  temperatu 
the  velocity  with  which  it  will  move  through 
the  shaft  is  capable  of  being  exactly  calculated 
The  motions  of  the  atmosphere,  then,  arc 
caused  by  local  alterations  in  its  densitj".  It 
is  upon  this  simple  principle  that  the  science 
of  ventilation  depends.  In  this  way  the  ex- 
ternal motions  of  the  air,  those  grand  pheno- 
mena to  which  we  give  the  name  of  tempests, 
and  notably  the  trade  winds,  are  produced. 

The  necessity  for  external  ventilation  has 
been  foreseen  for  us  by  nature.  Noxious  va- 
pors arising  from  the  earth,  the  smoke  of 
cities,  and  the  gases  arising  from  decomposi- 
tion and  combustion,  are  at  once  dissipated 
by  the  winds.  How  oppressive  the  atmos- 
phere becomes  in  calm  warm  weather,  and 
what  a  relief  it  is  to  feel  one's  self  fanned  by 
a  breeze  after  even  a  short  continuance  of 
such  a  calm! 

Wo  have  already  said  enough  to  show  that 
it  is  when  wo  surround  ourselves  with  an  at- 
mosphere confined  within  a  small  space  that 
the  necessity  for  ventilation  becomes  urgent. 
Pure  air  is  as  necessary  to  us  as  pure  food, 
and  on  this  subject  an  old  writer  says  quaintlj', 
"  that  as  everything  that  is  proper  for  recruit- 
ing the  decay  of  the  solid  or  fluid  parts  of  our 
bodies  deserves  the  name  of  food,  the  air  ought 
to  bo  looked  upon  as  real  food,  and  that  which 
s  most  necessary  for  us."  A  future  genera- 
tion will  doubtless  look  back  even  upon  us  of 
present  day  with  pitj'ing  wonder.  Not- 
withstandingthe  knowledge  we  possess,  rooms 
for  living  in  are  constantly  being  erected  in 
which  no  ventilation  can  be  effected  when 
the  door  is  closed  except  through  accidental 
chinks.  It  comes  indeed  to  this,  that  such 
apartments  are  only  inhabitable  owing  to  the 
imperfection  of  their  construction.  "Science 
has,  however,  not  been  idle  in  this  matter  of 
ventilation.  What  is  most  required  at  pre- 
sent, is  a  more  widely  diffused  knowledge  of 
the  subject. 

A  man  produces  b}''  respiration  about  ten 
cubic  feet  of  carbonic  acid  in  twenty-four 
hours.  Suppose  him  to  be  confined  in  a  room 
containing  1,000  cubic  feet  of  air,  which  a 
space  ten  feet  square  and  ten  feet  high  would 
afford,  ho  would  in  twenty-four  hours  con- 
taminate tho  atmosphere  to  the  extent  of  one 
part  of  carbonic  acid  in  one  hundred  parts  of 
A  certain  amount  of  carbonic  acid  given 
off  by  the  skin  would  have  to  be  added  to  this. 
But  suppose  twelve  persons  to  occupy  the 
same  chamber,  and  a  like  effect  would  be  pro- 
duced in  two  hours.  We  have  previously 
shown  that  such  a  proportion  as  that  just 
mentioned  cannot  be  breathed  with  impunity. 
Health  is  daily  sacrificed  through  inattention 
to  the  kind  of  atmosphere  inhaled.  People 
spend  long  winter  evenings  crowded  together 


in  badlj'  ventilated  small  rooms,  or  else  they 
pass  hours  in  larger  spaces,  such  as  churches, 
theatres,  and  other  places  of  assembly,  which 
in  relation  to  the  numbers  present  are  equally 
crowded. 

'  It  will  be  obvious  that  to  insure  proper 
ventilation  two  things  are  necessary;  first, 
that  the  cubic  space  of  air  in  an  apartment 
shall  bear  a  proper  re.ation  to  the  number  of 
persons  who  inhabit  H;  and  secondly,  that 
the  air  shall  bo  sufficiently  renewed.  It  is 
calculated  that  the  cubic  space  requisite  for 
each  person  in  a  house,  should  never  be  less 
than  six  hundred  feet ;  but  in  hospitals,  where 
the  air  is  contaminated  with  emanations  re- 
sulting from  disease,  1,000  cubic  feet  in  each 
ward  is  the  minimum  that  should  ever  be  al- 
lotted to  each  patient.  Another  great  source 
of  tho  consumption  of  oxygen  is  tho  burning 
of  candles,  lamps,  and  gas-lights.  The  burn- 
of  gas  is  especially  unwholesom  e,  not  only 
on  account  of  this  consumption  in  a  very  high 
degree,  but  because  of  the  other  deleterious 
jasos  besides  carbonic  acid  which  are  evolved 
n  the  process. 

In  order  to  do  away  with  the  inju  rious  re- 
sults which  must  arise  from  the  assembling 
of  persons  in  artificially  lighted  ro"ms,  it  is 
necessary  that  about  six  cubic  feet  of  fresh  air 
per  minute  shall  be  supplied  for  each  person. 
But  this,  of  course,  involves  the  condition  that 
an  equal  quantity  of  vitiated  air  be  allowed 
to  escape.  The  art  of  ventilation  consists,  in- 
deed, in  effecting  this  double  purpose,  and 
much  ingenuity  has  been  expended  on  the 
subject. 

The  different  means  employed  have  been 
divided  into  two  classes, — forced  ventilation 
and  ventilation  by  spontaneous  action.  The 
first  method  is  necessary  whenever  a  larger 
umber  of  persons  are  congregated  in  an 
partmeut  than  its  relative  amount  of  cubic 
space  would  warrant.  Sometimes  fresh  air, 
previously  heated  or  otherwise,  is  pumped  in, 
or  it  is  blown  in  by  a  bellows,  or  a  current  is 
set  in  motion  by  means  of  a  revolving  fan,  an 
Archimedean  screw,  or  other  contrivance,  and 
some  instances  provision  is  also  made  for 
drawing  oft'  the  foul  air  hy  mechanical  means. 
Steam  power  is  often  employed  to  work  ma- 
chinery of  this  kind.  The  practical  difficul- 
ties to  bo  overcome  in  ventilating  by  these 
methods  are  considerable.  No  greater  proof 
of  this  can  be  adduced  than  the  case  of  the 
English  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  tho  dif- 
nt  methods  of  ventilation  which  have  been 
tried  for  them  at  an  enormous  cost. 

The  scope  of  this  article  is,  however,  limited. 
What  is  intended  is,  to  impress  upon  our  read- 
ers, not  only  tho  necessity  for  ventilation,  but 
how  ventilation  is  to  be  effected  in  ordinary 
houses,  by  ordinary  means. 

The  commonest,  and  by  no  means  the  worst 
form  of  ventilating  a  room,  is  by  opening  the 
windows.  But  since  the  heated  and  impure 
air  always  ascends,  the  windows  should  open 
at  tho  top,  and  extend  to  near  the  coiling.    It 


146 


THE    FRIEND. 


is  a  great  mistake,  however,  to  suppose  thai 
opening  windows  upon  one  side  only  suflices 
to  ventilate  an  apartment.  It  often  happens 
in  the  still  and  sultrj'  atmosphere  of  summer 
that  the  temperature  inside  a  room  is  the  same 
as  that  outside.  In  such  a  case  no  more 
change  will  take  place  ia  the  air  of  a  room 
having  windows  which  only  open  at  one  side, 
than  would  occur  in  the  contents  of  an  open- 
mouthed  bottle  immersed  in  water.  In  order 
to  change  the  air  of  an  apartment,  means  ol 
escape  as  well  as  of  entrance  must  be  pro- 
vided. If  the  door  bo  kept  open,  so  much  the 
better  ;  and  if  not,  the  inevitable  imperfections 
in  its  fitting  allow  some  air  to  pass.  But 
■whatever  may  be  said  about  the  wastefulness 
or  inconvenience  of  open  fireplaces,  they  have 
at  least  one  great  recommendation.  In  houses 
where  no  provision  is  made  for  ventilation,— 
and,  as  already  said,  such  a  provision  is  alto 
gether  exceptional, — -the  chimney  is  in  this 
respect  of  essential  use.  When  a  fire  is  burn 
ing,  an  artificial  upward  draught  is  created 
which  materiallj'  assists  in  purifying  oui 
rooms  in  winter ;  and  in  summer,  when  there 
is  no  fire,  the  chimney  acts  as  an  air-shaft. 
The  principle  that  double  orifices  are  neces- 
sary for  ventilation,  should  never  be  lost  sight 
of.  One  of  these  should  bo  as  near  the  floor, 
and  the  other  as  near  the  ceiling,  as  is  con- 
venient, and  they  should  also  be  placed,  il 
possible,  at  opposite  sides  of  the  apartment 
Notwithstanding  this,  the  fireplace  in  sum 
mer  is  often  closed  up  as  tightly  as  possible 
with  a  fireboard.  This  is  done  for  the  sakt 
of  appearance,  and  no  doubt  generally  in  igno 
ranee  that  appearance  is  consulted  at  the  ex 
peuse  of  health. 

CTo  be  continned.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Ilannali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Coutinued  from  page  143.) 

"  9th  mo.  30th,  ISCO.  On  going  to  meetin 
my  mind  was  humbled  therein  under  a  sense 
of  the  need  we  have  of  IIolj'  Help.  Feelin^ 
constrained  to  bow  the  knee  in  solemn  supple 
cation  to  the  Father  of  mercies,  I  besought 
Him  that  He  would  bo  pleased  to  be  with  us, 
and  not  forsake  us.  The  feeble  minded  were 
brought  into  view,  and  the  beloved  youth  also, 
that  they  might  be  willing  to  bow  their  necks 
to  His  yoke,  not  leaning  to  their  own  under- 
standing: that  so  a  succession  of  testimony 
bearers  might  be  raised  for  His  ever-excellent 
cause  of  truth  andrighteoasness.  After  taking 
my  seat,  the  language  of  David  soon  impress 
ed  my  mind,  '  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my 
soul?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me? 
Hope  thou  in  God  ;  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him 
for  the  help  of  his  countenance.'  Encourage- 
ment flowed  fieely  to  drooping  minds,  to  trust 
in  the  Lord  Jehovah,  in  whom  there  is  ever- 
lasting strength.  TJ])on  returning  home,  my 
mind  was  favored  with  peaceful  quiet,  having 
nothing  to  regret :  an  unmerited  favor. 

"  11th  mo.  11th.  Eeturned  from  our  meet- 
ing, wherein  I  was  favored  to  feel  secret  de- 
sires for  my  own  preservation,  and  those  who 
were  assembled  with  me;  being  renewedh' 
made  sensible  that  we  cannot  preserve  our- 
selves, as  'It  is  not  in  man  that  walketh  to 
direct  his  steps.'  The  excellence  also  of  re- 
tiring often  to  wait  upon  the  Lord  for  the 
renewal  of  our  strength,  was  impressively 
brought  before  me,  attended  with  desires  that 
not  only  the  beloved  youth,  but  we  who  are 


more  advanced   in   life,  might  bo  more  fre-  which  he  belonged,  but  in  our  religious  I 


quently  in  tlie  practice  of  it :  that  so  the  things 
which  perish  with  the  using,  might  have  less 
'.ice  in  our  minds,  and  those  things  which 
"belong  to  our  peace  and  accompany  our  salva- 
tion, might  be  more  earnestlj^  sought  after, 
even  by  tho  whole  human  family." 

The    subjoined  is  a   letter  to  her  nephew 

"West  Chester,  Ifth  mo.  24th,  1860. 
"Dear  Nephew, — Though  i-elations,  wo  are 
much  strangers  to  each  other.  Yet  that  does 
not  hinder  me  from  feeling  an  earnest  desire 
for  thy  welfare,  seeing  that  hero  we  have  no 
continuing  city;  and  to  seek  ono  which  hath 
foundations  whose  builder  and  maker  is  the 
Lord,  ought  to  be  our  first  and  greatest  con- 
cern. My  desire  is  that  thou  may  often  think 
of  Him,  our  Heavenly  Father,  who  has  placed 
a  witness  in  all  hearts,  which  reproves  for 
evil,  and  gives  peace  for  well  doing.  May 
thou  give  close  attention  to  this  inspeaking 
word  of  grace ;  which,  if  yielded  to  and  obeyed, 
will  cleanse  and  purify  the  heart.  We  read 
in  Holy  Scripture  that  the  Lord  giveth  to 
every  man  according  to  his  ways,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  fruit  of  his  doings.  I  feel  a  desire 
lor  thee,  dear  relative,  that  thj^  heart  may  be 
so  cleansed  and  purified  by  the  influence  ol 
the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit,  that  thy  ways,  and 
the  fruit  of  th3'  doings  may  bo  acceptable  unto 
Him,  who  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  in' 
quity  in  any  with  approbation.  I  know  very 
little  of  thy  line  of  life,  but  on  enquiry,  found 
(IS  was  thought,  that  thou  bad  no  settled 
home.  If  so  I  feel  much  sympathy  for  thee 
not  doubting  but  that  in  passing  about  thou 
meets  with  many  temptations.  May  thou  in 
seasons  of  this  kind,  turn  thy  mind  inward  to 
the  Lord,  our  blessed  Saviour,  who  was  tempt 
ed  in  all  points  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin 
Ho  alone  is  able  to  succor  those  who  are 
tempted,  and  will  I  verily  believe,  make  a  way 
for  the  deliverance  of  those  who  cleave  close 
unto  Him  in  humility  and  faith,  with  desire 
for  His  holy  assistance.  It  is  a  blessed  attain- 
ment to  be  in  favor  with  our  Heavenly  Father. 
There  is  nothing  in  tho  world  comparable  to 
it.  May  thou  be  more  and  more  concerned, 
while  time  and  opportunity  are  mercifully 
aft'ordcd,  to  acquaint  thyself  with  Him  and  be 
at  peace.  And  it  now  arises  in  my  mind  to 
recommend  to  theo  tho  frequent  reading  of 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  with  thy  mind  turned 
inward  to  the  Lord  with  desire  that  He  may 
be  pleased  to  give  theo  a  right  understanding 
of  them;  and  then  I  believe  Ho  will  enable 
thee  to  read  them  to  thy  instruction  in  right- 
eousness. They  are  the  best  of  books;  and 
in  them  it  is  recorded,  that  'it  is  not  in  man 
that  walketh  to  direct  his  steps  :'  and,  'A  good 
man's  steps  are  ordered  bj^  tho  Lord.'  May 
thine,  dear  nephew,  be  so  ordered  by  Him. 
through  obedience  to  His  blessed  will,  that 
when  He  may  bo  pleased  to  say,  '  Steward 
give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship,  for  thou 
mayest  be  no  longer  steward,'  thou  mayest  be 
prepared  to  give  up  thy  accounts  with  joy  and 
not  with  grief.  Such  is  the  sincere  desire  of 
thy  affectionate  and  truly  well-wishing  Aunt, 
Hannah  Gibbons." 

"  12th  mo.  15th.  My  beloved  relative  Jesse 
J.  Maris,  departed  this  life  in  the  68th  year  of 
his  age  ;  a  valuable  elder  and  member  of  Ches- 
ter Monthly  Meeting.  He  will  not  only  be 
bis  family,  and  in  the  meeting  to 


cietj-  at  large, 

"  1st  mo.  lOlh,  1861.  Our  valued  and  mu 
beloved  friend  Hannah  P.  Davis,  was  tak 
from  us  by  death.  She  was  a  very  use 
ber  and  older  of  Birmingham  Monti 
Meetiug;  and  tho  influence  of  her  meek  a 
quiet  spirit  will  be  much  missed  among 
gene;-ally.  In  our  meeting  my  mind  bei 
solemnly  impressed  with  the  loss  we  had  e 
tained  by  tho  removal  of  those  who  were 
the  salt  of  the  earth,  supplication  was  i-ai 
to  the  Father  of  Mercies,  that  He  would 
pleased,  through  the  baptism  of  His  own  H 
Spirit,  to  raise  up  and  qualify  a  successior 
testimony  bearers  for  His  ever  blessed  ca 
of  truth  and  righteousness:  -whereby  ! 
name  might  be  glorified,  and  His  church  i 
fled." 

The  following  letter  was  written  to  Asen 
Clarke  while  on  a  religious  visit  in  No 
Carolina  : 

■'  West  Chester,  1st  mo.  186 

"My   dear   friend   Asenath   Clarke, —  < 
mutual  friend  A.  E.,  kindly  gave  me  tho  \n 
ledge  of  reading  thy  letter  to  her,  rocei 
some  weeks  since.     It  was  comforting  to 
to  be  so  affectionately  remembered  by  tl 
bringing  as  it  did  to  my  remembrance 
tirst  acquaintance;  when  wo  were,  I  doi 
licve,  according  to  my  littlo   ability,  dn 
together  in  gospel  fellowship.     This  has  b 
renewed  from  time  to  time,  so  that  I  can 
ingly  adopt  thy  own  expression,  '  Thou 
been  as  an  epistle  written  in  my  heart, 
have  often  thought  I  should  be  rejoicec 
hear  from  thee,  and  now  to  find  that  thou 
renewedly  engaged  in  tho  good  Master's 
vice,  is  encouraging.     Truly  we  do  not 
an  hard  Master;  for  though  He  may  seen 
in  His  wisdom  to  dispense  close  baptism 
we  may  have  to  feel  much  poverty  of  sp 
and  many  low  seasons,  for  tho  trial  of 
faith  and  patience,  yet  in  His  own  time 
does  He  condescend  to  afford  a  portion  of 
bread  which  nourisheth  and  strengthens 
poor  wearj'  traveller  to  journey  forwar( 
the  tribulated  path.     The  days  we  live  in 
days  of  trial.     For  the  divisions  amon 
there  are  great  searchings  of  heart.    May 
unsettled  situation  of  our  religious  Society 
a  means  of  humbling  our  hearts,  and  brinj 
us  nearer  unto  Him  who  '  sooth  not  as 
seeth.'     May  wo   'study  to  be  quiet,  an 
mind  our  own  business  ;'  each  ono  seekin| 
Holy  Help  to   'build   over  against  his 
house.'  If  we  were  truly  humbled  and  broi 
into  a  sense  of  our  own  nothingness  anc 
pendence,  I  trust  tho  great  I  Am,  woul 
His  goodness  and  mercy,  compassionate 
low  condition  and  help  us  ;  for  vain  is  the 
of  man.   I  sometimes  feel  a  comfortable  1 
that  as  those  in  the  different  places  who 
concerned  to  maintain  our  once  favored 
ciety  on  its  ancient  foundation,  are  favon 
keep  their  standing  in  the  Truth,  that  in 
time  there  will  be  a  gathering  unto  them  ; 
an  arising  experienced  out  of  our  present 
culties:  so  that  our  poor  Society  may  yet  b 
in  ancient  beauty,  even  as  a  'city  set  on  at 
which  cannot  bo  hid;'  when  others  seeing 
good  works  ma}-  be  brought  to  glorify  1 
Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

"  Wo  have  both,  dear  friend,  experie 
an  important  change  and  afflictive  disp< 
tion,  since  wo  saw  each  other,  in  tho  dec 
of  our  beloved  husbands — our  outward 
and  staff  to  lean  upon.     It  has  been  a  < 


THE    FRIEND. 


147 


reavoment  indeed  ;  j-et  I  believe  we  may 
Y,  Ilitherto  the  Lord  hatli  helj^ed  us;  and 
trust  A<d  will  help,  even  unto  the  end,  as 
3  eye  of  our  minds  are  kept  single  unto 
m. 

"I  think  thou  mentioned  in  thjr  letter  to 
E.,  the  names  of  Hannah  Ehoads  and  Mai-y 
.ssmore.  They  are  both  friends  we  love ; 
d  I  may  just  mention  that  at  the  funeral  of 
sso  J.  Maris,  which  my  daughter  recently  at- 
ided,  dear  Uaiinah  was  impressively  drawn 
•th  in  the  exorcise  of  her  gift,  to  a  large  as- 
nbl}',  while  standing  at  the  grave,  though 
was  a  wet  time.  I  think  it  may  be  safely 
id  she  is  a  humble  follower  of  our  blessed 
viour.  And,  my  precious  friend,  maj^  He 
]0  has  renewedly  called  thee  into  His  vine- 
-rd  to  labor,  condescend  to  be  with  thee  in 
ery  season  of  conflict  and  trial,  support  and 
lengthen  thee  for  His  work  and  service,  and 
len  it  is  accomplished,  reward  with  the 
eaves  of  peace. 

"In  very  tender  love  and  sympathy,  and, 
cording  to  my  small  measure,  gospel  fellow- 
ip,  I  remain  thy  friend, 

Hannah  Gibbons. 
P.  S.  My  valued  cousin,  James  Bmlen,  who 
es  near  us,  came  in  just  as  I  was  closing 
3  above,  and  desired  me  to  give  his  love  to 


rrom  •■'  After  Icebergs." 

Description  of  Icebergs. 
I  will  describe,  first,  the  figure  of  the  berg, 
is  a  combination  of  Alp,  castle,  mosque, 
frthenon  and  cathedral.  It  has  peaks  and 
pes;  cliffs.crags,  chasms  and  caverns;  lakes, 
■earns  and  waterfalls.  It  has  towers,  battle- 
jDts  and  portals.  It  has  minarets,  domes 
'd  sieoples ;  roofs  and  gables ;  balustrades 
;d  balconies;  fronts,  sides  and  interiors; 
ors,  windows  and  porches;  steps  and  en- 
,nces;  columns,  pilasters,  capitals  and  en- 
ijlatures ;  frieze,  architrave  and  cornice; 
phes,  cloisters,  niches,  statuary  and  count- 
s  decorations;  flutings,  corrugations,  carv- 
j;8,  panels  of  glassy  polish  and  in  the  rougli ; 
leek,  Roman,  Gothic,  Saracenic,  Pagan,  Sav- 
jB.  It  is  crested  with  blades  and  needles; 
japed  here  and  there  with  ruins,  blocks  and 
julders,  splintered  and  crumbled  masses, 
jiis  precipice  has  a  fresh,  sharp  fracture; 
nder  front,  with  its  expanse  of  surface  beau- 
ally  diversihed  with  sculptured  imagery 
d  other  ornament,  has  the  polish  of  ivory 
the  glassy  polish  of  mirrors — the  enamel  of 
i-shells — the  fierce  brightness  of  burnished 
'■el — the  face  of  rubbed  marble — of  smooth- 
.  alabaster — -of  pearl — porcelain — lily-white 
sh — lily-white  was — the  flesh-finish  of  beau- 
done  in  the  spotless  stone  of  Italy.  This, 
3ugh,  is  but  the  iceberg  of  the  air;  the  head 
d  crown  only  of  the  iceberg  of  the  deep  sea. 
From  the  figure  of  the  berg,  I  will  come  to 
icribe  an  important  feature  of  its  life  and 
itory  :  its  motion  ;  not  its  movement  from 
ice  to  place,  but  upon  its  centre — its  rota- 
n  and  vibration.  Wnere  the  berg  is  not 
funded — in  which  case  it  only  beats  and 
ays  to  and  fro,  vibrating  through  the  arc 
a  circle  like  an  inverted  pendulum — when 
'is  not  grounded,  it  must  be  supposed  to 
[ng  suspended  at  the  surface — all  but  the 
jjrnost  part — just  under  the  surface  of  the 

i3an,  very  much  as  a  cloud,  a  great  white 
inder-head,  hangs  suspended  in  the  upper 
.     Balanced  around  its  heart,  far  down  in 


the  deep,  and  in  its  cold  solidity  "  dry  as  sum- 
mer dust" — poised  upon  its  centre  with  per- 
fect exactness,  it  is  evident  that  the  loss  of  a 
single  ton  of  ice  shifts  that  centre,  shifts  it  an 
ounce-notch  on  the  bar  of  the  mighty  scale, 
destroys  the  equilibrium,  and  subjects  the 
whole  to  the  necessity  of  some  small  move- 
ment in  order  to  regain  its  rest.  When,  in- 
stead of  one  ton,  thousands  fall  off,  it  sets  a 
rolling  the  whole  clifted  and  pinnacled  cir- 
cumference. 

And  here  begins  that  exhibition  of  novel 
forms  ana  shapes,  and  of  awful  force,  and  the 
sublimity  of  stupendous  masses  in  motion, 
that  so  impresses,  awes,  startles,  and  fasci- 
nates the  beholder.  A  berg  in  repose,  won- 
drous as  it  is  to  him  that  dares  to  linger  in  its 
presence,  diflersfrom  itself  in  action,  as  a  hero 
in  his  sleep  difi'ers  from  himself  upon  the  field 
of  battle. 

With  regard  to  the  motions  of  the  berg, 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  that,  from  the  fact  of 
its  centre  being  not  on  a  level  with  the  sur- 
face of  the  sea,  but  at  depths  below,  they  are 
quite  different  from  what  might  at  first  be 
imagined.  A  rough  globe,  revolving  upon  it 
axis,  with  but  a  small  portion  of  its  bulk,  say 
a  twelfth,  above  the  water;  or,  better  still,  the 
hub  and  sjiokes  merely  of  a  common  wagon 
wheel,  slowly  rolling  back  and  forth,  will 
serve  for  illustration.  The  uppermost  spoke, 
in  its  vibrations  to  the  right  and  left,  describes 
a  line  of  some  extent  along  the  surface,  not 
unlike  an  upright  stick  moving  to  and  fro, 
and  gradually  rising  and  sinking  as  it  moves. 
In  this  movement  back  and  forth,  the  two 
adjacent  spokes  will  be  observed  to  emerge 
and  disappear  correspondingly.  In  this  way, 
a  berg  of  large  diameter,  instead  of  falling 
over  upon  the  sea  like  a  wall  or  precipice,  ap 
pears  to  advance  bodilj^,  slowly  sinking  as  it 
comes,  with  a  slightly  increasing  inclination 
toward  you.  In  its  backward  roll,  this  is  re- 
versed. It  seems  to  be  retreating,  slowly 
rising  as  it  floats  away,  with  a  slightly  in- 
creasing inclination  from  you.  In  these  grand 
vibrations,  projecting  points  and  masses  of 
opposite  sides  correspondingly  emerge  and 
disappear,  rising  apparently  straight  up  out 
of  the  sea  on  this  side,  going  down  as  straight 
on  the  other. 

From  the  figure  and  motion  of  the  berg,  I 
come  to  describe  the  motive  power,  rather  the 
explosive  power,  through  which  the  delicate 
balance  is  destroyed,  and  motion  made  a 
necessity  in  order  to  gain  again  equilibrium 
and  rest.  Whatever  may  be  the  latent  heat 
of  ice,  is  a  question  for  the  professed  natuialist. 
Two  things  are  evident  to  the  unlearned  ob- 
server: an  iceberg  is  as  solid  as  ivory,  or  mar- 
ble from  the  lowest  depths  of  a  quarry,  and 
cold  apparentlj'  as  any  substance  on  the  earth 
can  bo  made.  This  compact  and  perfectly 
frozen  body,  immersed  in  the  warm  seas  of 
summer,  and  warmer  atmosphere,  finds  its 
entire  outside,  and  especially  that  portion  of 
it  which  is  exposed  to  the  July  sun,  expand- 
ing under  the  influence  of  the  penetrating 
heat.  The  scrutiny  of  science  would,  no  doubt, 
find  it  certain  that  this  heat,  in  some  measure, 
darts  in  from  all  sides  in  converging  rays  to 
the  very  heart.  The  expanding  power  of 
heat  becomes  at  length  an  explosive  force, 
and  throws  off,  with  all  the  violence  and  sud- 
denness of  gunpowder,  in  successive  flakes, 
portions  of  the  surface.  The  berg,  then,  bursts 
from  expansion,  as  when  porcelain  cracks 
with   sharp  report,  suddenly  and  unequally 


heated  on  the  winter  stove.  Judge  of  the  re- 
port when  the  porcelain  of  a  great  cliff  cracks 
and  falls,  or  when  the  entire  berg  is  blasted 
asunder  by  the  subtle,  internal  fire  of  the 
summer  sun  !  If  you  would  hear  thunders,  or 
whole  broadsides  of  batteries  of  the  heaviest 
ordnance,  come  to  the  iceberg  then. 

Speaking  incidentally  of  noises,  reminds  me 
of  the  hues  and  tints  of  the  iceberg.  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  clothed  like  the  flowers 
of  the  field.  Would  you  behold  this  berg  ap- 
parelled with  a  glory  that  eclipses  all  floral 
beauty,  and  makes  3'ou  think  of  the  clouds  of 
heaven  at  sunrise  and  sunset,  you  must  come 
to  it  at  sunrise  and  at  sunset.  Then,  too,  you 
would  hear  its  voices  and  its  melodies,  the 
deep  and  mournful  murmuring  of  the  surf  in 
its  caverns.  Hark  !  In  fancy  I  hear  them  now, 
half  thundei-,  and  half  the  music  of  some 
mighty  organ. 

And  this  reminds  me  of  (ho  sea,  which 
shares  with  the  iceberg  L-omothing  of  the 
glory  and  the  power.  In  the  first  place,  from 
the  white  brightness  of  the  ice,  the  eye  is 
tuned  to  such  a  high  key,  or  so  stimulated 
and  bedazzled,  that  the  ocean  is  not  only  dark 
by  contrast,  but  dark  in  reality.  It  is  purple, 
so  deep  as  to  amount  almost  to  blackness — an 
evening  violet  I  would  call  it,  a  complexion 
magnificent  and  rich  exceedingly  in  the  blaze 
of  noon,  and  at  late  and  early  hours  when  the 
skies  are  full  of  brilliant  colors.  What  heigh- 
tens the  eft'oct  of  this  dye  of  the  ocean,  is  the 
pale  emerald  water  around  the  berg,  and  in 
which  it  floats  as  in  a  vast  bath,  the  loveli- 
ness, clarity  and  beauty  of  which  no  language 
can  paint  in  a  way  to  kindle  the  proper  feel- 
ing and  emotion.  From  ten  to  fifty  feet  in 
breadth,  it  encircles  the  berg,  a  zone  or  girdle 
of  skj'-green,  that  most  delicate  tint  of  the 
sunset  heavens,  and  lies,  or  plays  with  a  kind 
of  serpent  play,  between  the  greenish  white 
ice  and  the  violet  water,  as  the  bright  deeps 
of  air  I'C  beyond  the  edge  of  a  blue-black 
cloud.  There  is  no  perceptible  blending,  but 
a  sharp  line  which  follows,  between  the  bright 
and  the  dark,  the  windings  of  the  berg,  across 
which  you  may,  if  you  have  the  temerity,  row 
the  bow  of  your  whale-boat,  and  gaze  down, 
down  the  fearfully  transparent  ab^-ss,  until 
the  dim  ice-cliffs  and  the  black  deeps  are  lost 
in  each  other's  awful  embrace. 

Por  '■  Tbe  rriend." 

In  the  controversy  that  is  pending  Iielwcen 
those  who  aim  to  express  the  views  of  Phila- 
delphia Yearly  Meeting,  and  the  advocates  of 
innovation,  it  were  well  for  the  former  to  ex- 
amine carefully  their  ground,  and  consider 
whether  there  is  any  foundation  for  the 
charges  brought  against  them.  That  meet- 
ing is  charged  with  being  a  "  hindrance  to  the 
Society."  And  by  waj'  of  commentary  upon 
the  views  put  forth  in  the  epistle  issued  last 
spring,  we  ai'C  referred  to  the  waning  condi- 
tion of  some  of  its  meetings,  and  the  want  of 
religiou.=i  zeal  that  marks  so  many  of  its  mem- 
bers. While  we  may  be  sure  that  declension 
in  spiritual  health  is  no  consequence  of  those 
doctrines,  are  we  certain  that  declension  has 
not  been  jiromoted  by  the  manner  in  which 
they  have  been  upheld  and  preached.  Doubt- 
less they  are  the  doctrines  of  the  unchange- 
able Truth,  binding  upon  the  Society,  past, 
present  and  to  come  ;  nevertheless  let  us  con- 
sider if  there  be  not  some  points  in  our  prac- 
tice which  weaken  us  in  their  support. 

Friends  have  ever  placed  a  high  estimate 


148 


THE   FRIEND. 


upon  tho  Holy  Scriptures,  and  in  many  of 
their  religious  communications,  the  serious 
perusal  of  that  book  is  urged  upon  their  fel- 
low members.  Now  if  there  be  some  under 
our  name  who  are  exalting  the  Scriptures  a^ 
of  paramount  authority  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
is  no  reason  that  we  should  neglect  their 
perusal,  or  cease  by  precept  and  example  to 
train  our  children  in  acquaintance  with  their 
contents. 

If  there  be  some  within  the  ranks  of  our 
Society  laboring  with  unauthorized  activity 
in  conducting  lirst-day  schools,  it  were  highly 
culpable  in  us  to  exercise  any  the  less  care  in 
tho  religious  training  of  our  children.  George 
Fox  was  earnest  in  recommending  parents  to 
collect  their  childi-en  and  servants  on  First- 
day  afternoon,  and  by  reading  and  precept,  to 
instruct  them  in  the  truths  of  the  Gospel. 

There  are  some  who  may  plead  a  want  of 
qualification  as  an  excuse  for  neglect  of  these 
duties,  but  Samuel  Fothergill  has  said  to  such, 
'your  want  of  qualification  but  adds  weight 
in  the  scale  against  you." 

There  are  some  other  matters  involved  in 
this  controversy,  of  yet  more  vital  importance 
to  tho  christian  life.  It  is  to  be  apprehended 
there  are  those  under  our  name  who  have  run 
into  formality  and  "  much  speaking,"  in  their 
.issnmed  approaches  to  the  Father  of  mercies. 
On  the  otlier  hand,  there  is  cause  to  fear  that 
(perhaps,  in  testimony  against  this  abuse,)  the 
essential  duty  of  prayer  is  too  little  incul- 
cated. Of  course  we  must  believe  that  the 
religious  part  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting 
is  sound  in  sentiment  on  this  subject.  This 
is  proven  both  by  their  practice  and  language, 
if  that  language  be  rightly  understood.  But 
if  we  will  notice  communications  from  our 
galleries,  or  the  religious  effusions  of  the  pons 
of  our  members,  for  many  years  past,  we  will 
find  that  the  word  itself,  a  word  so  unsur- 
passed in  comprehensive  force,  is  seldom  used. 

This  was  not  the  case  with  our  micisters 
and  writers  of  former  ages.  When  Geo.  Fox 
designed  to  express  the  idea,  we  find  him 
using  the  simple  Saxon  word  "pray."  And 
in  all  the  literature  of  the  Society,  from  his 
day  to  the  end  of  the  18th  century,  which  I 
have  noticed,  we  may  find  it  as  a  prevalent 
expression.  "When  \Vm.  Savery  tells  us  of 
those  remarkable  meetings  held  amongst  the 
common  people  in  various  parts  of  Great 
Britain,  he  informs  us  when  such  was  the 
case,  "  the  meeting  closed  with  prayer."  Is 
there  not  ground  to  fear  that  those  who  may 
be  lingering  about  the  "  outer  court,"  on  hear- 
ing 80  little  said  of  this  solemn  obligation,  will 
suppose  that  we  have  ceat^od  to  regard  it. 

It  were  indeed  a  serious  business  to  criticise 
the  language  of  those  who  may  be  called  to 
speak  or  write  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  but 
the  best  of  us  are  more  or  less  creatures  of 
habit,  and  some  may  be  found  even  from  the 
gallery  using  language,  but  poorly  calculated 
to  reach  the  heart. 

Twelfth  mo.  12th,  1870. 

[Tho  views  expressed  in  the  above  essay 
revive  some  feelings  which  have  often  pre- 
sented themselves  to  our  minds  of  latter  time. 
We  refer  to  that  which  we  apprehend  is  the 
main  drift  of  the  author's  concern — the  fea'- 
lest  the  natural  reaction  of  tho  human  mind 
against  error,  should  drive  us  into  the  oppo- 
site extreme.  While  we  expose  and  condemn 
the  efforts  to  convert  our  meetings  for  worship 
into  times  for  scripture  reading;  and  while  we 


labor  to  maintain,  both  in  theory  and  practice, 
the  invaluable  doctrine,  that  it  is  to  the  opera- 
tions of  the  Divine  Spirit  in  the  heart,  that  wo 
Lire  to  look  primarily  and  chiefly  for  our  guid- 
ance in  the  way  to  holiness,  and  for  that  ex- 
perimental knowledge  of  religious  truth  which 
alone  enables  us  fully  to  appropriate  it ;  it  is 
very  necessary  to  be  on  our  guard  lest  we  in- 
sensibly slide  into  too  much  carelessness  in 
the  daily  and  serious  perusal  of  tho  Holy 
•Scriptures,  and  in  impressing  their  value  on 
ihose  under  our  care. 

Similar  remarks  may  be  made  on  the  sub- 
ject of  prayer  and  other  christian  duties.  We 
earnestly  desire  that  Friends  every  where  may 
be  stirred  up  to  a  lively  zeal  and  greater  earn- 
estness in  every  good  word  and  work.  We 
fully  believe  that  if  this  were  the  case,  and 
they  were  at  the  same  time  careful  to  have 
their  works  all  wrought  in  the  Divine  order- 
ing and  fear  (which  alone  can  make  them 
good),  that  it  would  be  an  effectual  means  of 
rebuking  that  unsettled  spirit,  which  is  load- 
ing many  away  from  the  safe  and  solid  ground 
of  Truth  as  always  professed  by  Friends. 

In  tho  criticisms  of  our  corresijondent,  we 
think  ho  does  not  sufficientlj^  advert  to  the 
fact  that  tho  document  issued  by  Philadel- 
phia Yearly  Meeting,  was  designed  as  a  caution 
to  their  members  against  certain  errors  in 
doctrine  and  dangers  in  practice  to  which 
they  were  exposed.  A  due  regard  to  brevity 
would  not  admit  of  the  introduction  of  much 
notice  of  other  doctrines,  neither  was  it  need- 
ed, as  tho  faith  of  Friends  in  regard  to  the 
scriptures  and  other  subjects,  had  been  clearly 
and  repeatedly  expressed,  and  was  not  at  that 
time  called  in  question. 

His  remarks  in  regard  to  the  use  of  the 
word  "  prayer,"  and  his  fear  that  this  most 
important  duty  is  not  sufficiently  adverted  to 
from  our  galleries  and  in  our  writings,  we 
think  must  have  a  local  rather  than  a  general 
application.  AYe  cannot  conceive  of  a  true 
christian  who  does  not  turn  his  heart  to  the 
Author  of  all  his  blessings  in  prayer  for  con- 
tinued supplies  of  help,  comfort  and  preserva- 
tion ;  nor  have  we  observed  in  the  communi- 
cations of  our  approved  ministers  any  defici- 
ency in  this  respect. 

We  sincerely  desire  that  if  any  of  our 
readers  are  deficient  in  any  of  the  duties 
which  have  pressed  upon  the  mind  of  the 
writer  of  the  above  article,  they  may  be  stirred 
up  to  greater  faithfulness,  and  to  a  more 
watchful  scrutiny  as  to  the  effect  produced 
upon  them  by  the  tendencies  of  the  present 
time  ;  that  avoiding  errors  either  on  the  right 
hand  or  the  loft,  we  may  all  bo  brought  to  or 
preserved  on  the  immutable  foundation,  hav- 
ing our  loins  girded  and  our  lights  burning, 
so  that  when  the  end  of  time  comes  to  us,  we 
may  through  unutterable  mercy,  be  prepared 
for  admittance  into  those  blessed  realms  where, 
and  where  alone,  we  are  forever  at  rest,  and 
freed  from  all  danger  of  temptation  and  error.] 
— Editors. 

Weivs  from  a  Terra  Incognita. — Among  the 
many  interesting  communications  read  at  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society  of  England,  Mr. 
Shaw's  account  of  his  travel  to  Y'arkand  and 
Kashgar  merits  particular  attention.  Tho 
common  idoaof  Tartary  is  an  expanse  of  great 
plains,  over  which  wander  barbarous  hordes 
with  cattle  and  tents ;  but  it  will  surprise 
many  readers  to  learn  that  Mr.  Shaw  found  a 
remarkably  mountainous  country,  fall  of  set- 


tled habitations,  with  flourishing  cities 
more  than  one  hundred  thousand  inhabilai 
where  numerous  arts  are  practised,  and  a  c 
siderablo  amount  of  civilization  exists. 

Life  and  property  are  secure;  commerci 
protected;  light  carts  drawn  by  horses  ; 
quent  the  roads;  and  markets  are  held  o 
fixed  day  of  the  week  oven  in  tho  smaV. 
villages.  In  Yarkand  alone  there  are  si: 
colleges,  with  endowments  in  land,  for 
education  of  students  in  Mussulman  law  ; 
divinity ;  and  in  every  street  is  a  well-atten' 
school  attached  to  a  mosque.  Mcrchandis 
abundant.  In  one  street  are  displayed 
silks  of  China;  in  another  tho  cotton  go 
md  prints  of  Russia  ;  and  elsewhere  tea,  sp 
and  all  kinds  of  foreign  produce.  Horse  fl( 
famel,  beef  and  mutton,  are  found  in 
butchers'  quarter ;  the  bakers  offer  excoll 
light  loaves  made  by  a  process  of  steami 
and  shops  for  tho  sale  of  icod  sherbet  an( 
tea  are  everywhere  to  be  seen. 

The  estimates  formed  of  the  number  of 
population  are  from  twenty  to  sixty  milli( 
Their  industry  is  remarkable,  for,  as  no  i 
I'alls,  tho  fields  and  gardens  are  overywh 
watered  by  canals  and  watercourses,  gr 
and  small.  If  the  system  of  artificial  irr 
tion  were  cut  off,  tho  whole  country  wc 
become  a  howling  desert.  Yaeoob  Beg, 
ruler,  is  a  man  of  intelligence  and  enei 
under  whom  tho  extension  of  irrigation  ; 
road  making,  bridge  building,  and  sink 
wells  in  the  desert  for  the  use  of  travoll 
■tre  actively  carried  on.  This  interest 
I'ountry  was  visited  by  Marco  Polo  five  h 
dred  years  ago;  but  it  is  so  cut  off  from 
world  by  high  mountains  and  deserts,  ai 
be  lost  in  the  vast  and  unknown  regions 
scribed  as  Tartary. — Record. 

Selected  for  "  The  Friot 

We  cannot  bo  too  sensible  of  the  blessi 
wo  partake  of,  as  members  of  a  religious 
eiety,  jirofessiug  the  principles  of  the  gof 
of  Christ;  and  which  feels  bound  to  oxter 
restraining  influence  over  old  and  young 
guard  them  against  the  seductive  powe 
temptation,  as  it  is  presented  in  the  worlt 
large,  and  in  the  private  associations  of  i 
imd  women,  who  reject  all  religious  conf 
How  grateful  and  consistent  in  our  cond 
ought  we  to  be,  for  tho  salutary  provisi 
and  influences  we  have  around  us;  associs 
as  we  are,  or  may  be,  with  solid  chris' 
Friends,  whoso  sentiments  and  dcportn: 
are  like  salt  to  preserve,  or  as  the  dew  u 
the  tender  plant,  to  nourish  and  feed  the  g 
in  us.  In  i elation  to  forming  connectione 
life,  it  is  of  great  importance  to  have  par 
such  a  Society,  where  purity  of  principle 
practice  is  inculcated. 

There  is  groat  safety  in  dwelling  like 
Shunamite  woman,  among  our  own  peo' 
and  if  it  be  our  lot  to  enter  into  a  married 
to  make  choice  of  one,  whose  training 
been  within  our  own  pale,  or  who  has  1: 
brought  in  by  conviction,  under  tho  re; 
orating  power  of  Divine  grace.  In  such  tr 
ing,  the  minds  of  the  members  receive  a  s 
lar  bias  and  stamp.  They  need  not  breal 
nor  forego  the  sentiments  of  their  educa 
on  religious  points,  in  order  to  conforn 
each  other.  A  union  in  this  respect  hae 
ready  existed  ;  and  when  bound  togethe 
tho  most  tender  and  endearing  ties  of  hui 
life,  the  way  will  be  open  to  be  constant  b 
meets  in  their  heavenly  pilgrimage,  as  we 


THE    FRIEND. 


149 


lid  aiul  cheer  one  another  in  the  difBculties 
t  pertain  to  their  temporal  diUief?. 
>Vhat  a  sad  loss  is  sustained  by  those  young 
:)ple  who  despise  their  birthright,  and  part 
Lh  it,  as  Esau,  for  a  mess  of  pottage.  If 
!y  are  not  favored  with  repentance  in  time, 
[effectual  as  to  return,  they  will  wander 
itn  the  path  of  safety,  and  confusion  and 
;barra<sment  in  some  way  will  follow.  I 
ievo  that  forsaking  a  Society,  where  there 
I  manj'  means  for  spiritual  "help  and  pre- 
vation,  and  where  the  true  nature  of  vital 
•gion  has  been  clearly  unfolded,  will  be  at- 
ded  by  serious  disadvantages;  and  that 
y  generally  such  are  swallowed  up  by  the 
:rld  and  its  corrupting  spirit. — Jovrna!  of 
I  Uvans. 


NONE  BUT  THEE. 

BY    HARKIET   m'eWEN   KIMB.iLL. 

AVlietlier  good  or  ill  it  fares 

lonely  foot.steps  wend, 


Where  i 
till  I  wall 
With  niv 


jiding  Friend. 


He  it  i.s— niipnaniid  Hope— 

WliL^jperins  ever,  "  Be  of  Cheer  ! 

Who  npholdeth  while  I  .^rope, 
Seeking  for  the  Help  so  near.' 

WalrlMi  .  ,  -lii-M',,..-.  1,1.  -    lr,,on 


ized  ! 


Ar  Thou  lovest  I  would  lo-re, 
Thou  who  didst  for  me  e.xpire  ; 

None  but  Thee  in  Heaven  I  have, 
None  beside  on  earth  desire  I 


HOUSES  TO  LET. 

BY   SUSAJJ   COOLIDGE. 

Every  day,  as  I  slowlv  ride 

Over  the  roads  with  Fall  rains  wet, 

To  right,  to  left,  on  either  side, 
I  see  them  standing — "  Houses  to  let." 

Tiny  houses,  neat  and  brown, 

Everv  hedge  screens  one  or  more  ; 

Their  little  owners  have  left  the  town, 
And  open  wide  is  every  door. 


"Summer  houses 

'  thev  were,  indeed— 

Roofless,  firelus 

s,  cold,  and  liare; 

None  may  hope  i 

1  utmost  need 

To  find  a  "mo 

Icrn  convenience"  there  1 

Swinging  ;,,.:m  i. 
Coiirh.   1  :i    ,. 

'    -  I IV  a  pend.ant  thread. 

Eockiir    ...  .. 

:     ..v.,-he.ad, 

There..!,   in.  1 

Once  thev  were  full  of  hapiiv  life  : 
Busy  builders  all  dav  long 

Twined  the  walls  in  loving  strife. 
And  interwove  their  threads  with 


>"g- 


^     Speckled  eggs  of  brown  and  blue  ; 

Callow,  chirping,  hungrv  broods  ; 
I     Soft  small  wings,  which  all  day  flew  ; 

Quivering,  emulous  motherhoods — 
'     All  are  gone.     The  snow-fl.ikes  white 

Lie  in  place  of  the  nestlinss  ilown  ; 
Cold  winds  harbor  day  and  uiglit, 

"Tenants  at  will"  of  the  empty  home. 
1     Tenants  a  wliilo ;  but  by  and  by 
!         April  shall  come,  with  balmy  rain, 
I     May,  with  fragrant,  odorous  sigh — 
1         Houses  shall  be  in  demand  again. 

I     All  the  world  shall  flutter  with  glee, 
I        Small  brown  liousekeepers  chirp  and  fret, 
I     Homes  be  wanted  on  every  tree, 
And  not  a  desirable  one  "  to  let." 

Ihe  wisdom  and  judgment  of  the  Lord  are 
fsarchable,  and  his  ways  past  finding  out; 
I  happjr  are  they  who  move  at  his  com- 
lid,  and  stand  steadfast  in  His  counsel. 


Fi"m".Mc5Iillan-s  Mag'.izli 

The  Suez  I'aual. 

(Cditiniied  fruij!  pasu  13SJ 

On  entering  the  heights  of  El-Guisr, 
scenery  of  the  canal  changes.  The  ej^c  no 
longer  rests  on  an  almost  unbroken  expanse 
of  lake  and  morass,  studded  hero  and  there 
with  islets,  and  at  times  rendered  gay  and 
brilliant  by  innumerable  flocks — regiments 
one  might  call  them,  in  such  perfect  and 
almost  unbroken  order  arc  thcj'  drawn  up — 
of  rosy  pelicans,  scarlet  flamingoes,  and  snow- 
white  spoonbills.  The  view,  if  monotonous, 
has  been  at  least  extensive ;  but  now  it  is 
bounded  on  either  side  by  a  high  wall  of 
sand.  The  seiiil,  as  the  French  call  it,  of  El 
Guisr  is  rather  less  than  ten  miles  in  length, 
with  a  maximum  height  of  about  65  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  is  composed 
chiefly  of  loose  sand  interspersed  with  beds 
of  liard  sand  and  clay.  The  work  here  was 
commenced  by  the  fellaheen,  who,  with  the 
primitive  tools  common  to  the  Egyptian 
laborer,  viz.,  hands  for  grubbing  up  the  s 
and  baskets  for  carrying  it  away,  excavated 
a  channel  from  25  to  30  feet  wide,  and  about 
five  feet  below  the  level  of  the  sea.  When 
they  were  withdrawn  in  1S6.3,  the  work  was 
entrusted  to  M.  Couvreux,  who  took  a  con 
tract  for  completing  the  cutting  to  the  ful 
width,  and  to  a  depth  of  about  ten  feet  below 
the  sea-level.  For  doing  this  ho  employed  £ 
machine  of  his  own  invention  called  an  exca- 
nilnir — a  sort  of  locomotive  engine  working 
behind  it  a  chain  of  dredge-buckets  on  an  in 
clined  plane;  on  reaching  the  top  of  the 
plane,  the  buckets  open  at  the  bottom,  and 
discharge  their  contents  into  wagons ;  these 
were  drawn  by  locomotives  to  the  top  of  the 
embankment,  along  a  well-arranged  network 
of  tramways.  M.  Couvreux  finished  his  con- 
tract in  1868,  and  then  the  deep  dredging 
was  continued  by  Messrs.  Borel  and  Lavalle3^ 
screw-lighters  carrying  away  the  stuff  and 
discharging  it  into  Lake  Timsah.  Soon  after 
passing  the  encampment  of  EhGuisr,  and 
just  before  entering  Lake  Timsah,  the  canal 
makes  a  most  awkward  double  bend.  This 
was  done  by  the  engineers  who  traced  the 
line  in  order  to  take"  advantage  of  a  slight 
depression  in  the  ground,  and  lessen  the 
amount  of  excavation ;  but  it  is  a  fatal  mis- 
take, and  must  be  rectified,  as  the  width  oi' 
the  canal  at  that  point  will  hardly  admit  of  a 
long  vessel  getting  safely  round  such  turns. 
The  width,  it  should  be  stated,  varies,  at 
east  at  the  water-line.  In  those  parts  where 
the  soil  is  either  below  the  surface  of  the  sea, 
not  more  than  about  seven  feet  above  it, 
the  width  is  nearly  330  feet ;  in  those  where 
the  soil  is  higher  it  is  not  much  over  190  feet. 
The  width  at  the  bottom,  however,  is  through- 
out 72  feet.     The  depth  is  28  feet. 

On  a  prominent  point  at  the  end  of  the  El- 
Guisr  heights  stands  the  chalet  of  the  Vice- 
roy, occupied  by  the  Prince  and  Princess  of 
Wales  on  the  occasion  of  their  late  visit  to 
the  canal.  It  commands  a  good  view  of  a 
part  of  the  deep  cutting,  and  the  dhstant 
prospect  from  it  across  Lake  Timsah  is  very 
fine. 

Lake  Timsah  was  formerly  a  fresh-water 
ake  receiving  the  overflow  of  the  Nile,  and 
to  judge  by  its  name  a  great  resort  of  croco- 
'  'Sjimsah  being  the  Arabic  word  for  that 
animal.  It  had  long,  however,  been  merely 
ake  in  name,  and  nothing  remained  to 
mark  its  site  but  a  deep  depression  in  the 


desert  till  the  12Gh  of  December  1866,  when, 
through  the  channel  already  cut  from  Port 
Said,  the  waters  of  the  Mediterranean,  regu- 
lated in  their  fall  by  a  sluice  66  feet  in  width, 
began  to  pour  into  its  bed;  and  on  the  12lh 
of  May,  1867,  a  regatta  was  held  on  its 
waters  to  celebrate  its  inauguration  as  an  in- 
land salt-water  lake.  It  took  80,0u0,000 
cubic  metres  of  water  to  fill  it.  The  can&l 
passes  along  its  eastern  shore,  cutting  through 
two  or  three  projecting  promontories.  On 
the  northern  shore  is  t"he  town  of  Ismailia, 
about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  canal. 

Ismailia,  though  inferior  in  sizo  to  either 
Port  Said  or  Suez,  maj'  be  said  to  have  be- 
come from  its  central  position  the  principal 
town  on  the  Isthmus.  It  was  not  until  the 
Fresh-water  Canal  had  been  extended  from 
Tel-el- Wadee  that  Ismailia  began  to  spring 
up  on  the  desert  sand,  now  it  is  one  of  the 
prettiest  and  most  charming  spots  imaginable. 
Its  trim  houses,  well  keptstrccts,  and  beau- 
tiful little  gardens  form 'a  characteristic  pic- 
ture of  French  taste  and  neatness;  and  it  is 
diflicult,  looking  at  this  delightful  oasis,  and 
feeling  the  fresh,  cool  breeze  from  the  lake 
on  which  it  stands,  to  believe  that  only  a 
very  few  yearo  a-.'O  the  whole  was  one  glar- 
ing waste  of  barren  desert  sand.  It  seems 
onlj'necessaiy  to  pour  the  waters  of  the  Nile 
on  the  desert  to  produce  a  soil  which  will 
grow  to  perfection  flowers,  fruit,  vegetables 
— in  fact,  anything.  And,  thanks" to  the 
Fresh-water  Canal,  Ismailia,  has  a  plentiful 
supply  of  Nile  water.  Not  tiir  from  the  town 
are  the  fine  pumping  engines  on  which  Port 
Said  and  the  whole  line  of  the  canal  between 
it  and  Ismailia  are  dependent  ibr  water.  It 
is  conveyed,  as  has  been  said,  through  two 
pipes,  and  at  every  kilometre  there  is  an  open 
tank  accessible  to  man  and  beast.  From 
1,500  to  2,000  cubic  metres  of  water  are 
daily  puinped  along  these  pipes.  The  con- 
tractor, M.  Lasseron,  is  paid  one  franc  for 
every  cubic  metre.  The  rest  of  the  line  of 
the  canal  is  more  readily  supplied  with  water, 
as  the  Fresh-water  Canal  continued  from 
Ismailia  to  Suez  runs  along  side  it,  at  a  dis- 
tance varying  from  a  few  hundred  j-ards  to 
three  miles.  "When  this  Fresh-water  Canal 
was  finished,  in  1864,  it  was  determined  that, 
in  conjunction  with  the  channel  which  already 
existed  from  Port  Said  to  the  borders  of  Lake 
Timsah,  it  should  servo  as  an  anticipatory 
means  of  communication  between  the  two 
seas.  Accordingly,  a  small  branch  salt-water 
channel  was  dug  from  the  main  channel  up 
to  Ismailia,  a  distance  of  about  a  mile  and  a 
half,  and  joined  to  the  Fresh-water  Canal  by 
two  lock.'^.  Other  locks  brought  the  Fresh- 
water Canal  to  the  level  of  the  Red  Sea  at 
Suez,  and  since  1865  a  continually  increa.sing 
traffic  has  passed  along  this  means  of  com- 
munication between  the  two  seas.  During 
the  Abj'ssinian  war  it  was  very  largely  made 
use  of  It  is  time,  however,  to  return  to  the 
canal. 

It  passes,  as  has  been  said,  along  the  east- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Timsah  ;  and  as  the  maxi- 
mum depth  of  the  lake  does  not  exceed 
wenty-two  feet,  the  bottom  of  the  channel 
had  to  be  dredged.  A  large  space  of  the 
ko  will  also  be  dredged  out  to  the  depth  of 
the  canal,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  har- 
bor, with  landing  quays  running  along  the 
northern  side  between  the  canal  and  Ismailia. 
Leaving  the  lake,  and  pursuing  for  a  short 
distance   a   south-easterly  direction,   among 


150 


THE    FRIEND. 


tamarisk-tufted  pand-bills,  tho  cutting  of 
Toussoiitn  is  entered  with  rather  a  sharp 
curve.  This  curve  will,  like  that  at  El-Guisr 
have  to  be  douc  away  with.  The  heights  of 
Toussoum,  varying  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
feet,  are  composed  chiefly  of  loose  sand.  The 
first  channel  to  a  few  feet  below  tho  sea-level 
was,  as  at  El-Guisr,  excavated  by  the  fella- 
heen. Dredges  have  completed  it,  the  stuff' 
being  taken  and  discharged  close  to  the  shores 
of  Lake  Timsah  in  lighters  which,  in  order 
to  admit  of  their  getting  rid  of  their  contents 
in  very  shallow  water,  open  at  the  side  in- 
stead of  at  tho  bottom.  Immediately  after 
Toussoum  comes  the  seuil  of  Serapeum 
about  three  miles  long,  and  from  fifteen  to 
twenty-five  feet  high,  composed  of  sand  with 
layers  of  clay  and  lime,  and  here  and  there 
a  sortof  half  formed  rock,  of  shells  embedded 
in  lime.  The  withdrawal  of  the  fellaheen 
took  place  before  anything  had  been  done 
here,  and  there  being  at  that  time  little  hope 
of  free  manual  labor,  it  became  a  difficult 
problem  to  know  how  to  get  rid  of  the  super- 
ficial soil.  Tho  difliculty  was  eventually  met 
by  a  scheme  which  rivals  any  of  the  numer- 
ous ingenious  and  skilful  contrivances  brought 
out  in  connection  with  this  canal.  It  was 
remarked  that  considerable  depressiona  ex- 
isted in  the  configuration  of  the  soil,  which 
might  easily  be  turned  into,  as  it  were, 
closed  basins  communicating  with  the  line  of 
the  canal.  Then,  as  the  surface  of  Serapeum 
was  about  the  same  level  with  the  Fresh- 
water Canal,  distant  only  three  miles,  it 
appeared  possible  to  introduce  its  waters  b}- 
a  branch  channel  into  these  depressions,  and 
convert  them  into  lakes.  This  was  accord- 
ingly done;  and  dredges,  brought  up  from 
Port  Said  by  tho  connected  communication 
of  the  Maritime  and  Fresh-water  Canals 
spoken  of  before,  were  floated  into  the  arti- 
ficial lakes,  from  which  they  made  their  own 
way  into  the  line  of  the  canal,  and  began 
clearing  it  out.  Flat-bottomed,  twin  screw 
lighters,  opening  at  the  side,  carried  the  stuff 
away,  and  deposited  it  in  the  lakes.  At  th 
commencement  of  this  enterprise  a  great  cause 
of  apprehension  presented  itself,  which  de- 
serves mention,  if  only  on  account  of  the  way 
in  which  it  was  proved  groundless.  It  was 
feared  that  the  light  sand  composing  the 
upper  surface  of  the  soil  would  never  hold 
water  sufficiently,  and  that  the  loss  by  per- 
meation and  absorption  would  bo  greater 
than  the  flow  from  the  Fresh-water  Canal 
could  suppl}-.  Nile  water,  however,  contains 
an  immense  quantity  of  mud  in  solution,  and 
this  sandy  soil  is  full  of  very  fine  calcareous 
particles  ;  the  two  soon  mixed,  and  formed  a 
coating  which  rendered  the  sand  ^(WSJ-imper- 
meablc,  and  reduced  the  absorption  to  a  mini- 
mum. While  this  work  was  going  on,  trans- 
verse embankments  kept  the  fresh-water  from 
running  on  the  north  side  into  the  channel 
already  cut  from  Lake  Timsah,  and  on  th 
south  side  into  tho  low  land  between  Sera- 
peum and  the  Bitter  Lakes.  This  latter  por- 
tion, about  a  mile  and  a  half  in  length,  was 
excavated  to  the  full  depth  by  manual  labor, 
chiefly  European. 

(To  be  contionedj 


A  remarkable  trait  in  tho  character  of 
George  Fox,  was  his  sympathy  with  the 
afliicted,  and  his  care  for  the  poor.  His  epis- 
tles abound  with  earnest  recommendations  to 
his  brethren  on  these  subjects,  in  which  he 


exhorts  to  liberality  and  kindness  in  making 
provision  for  such  as  were  poor  from  causes 
beyond  their  control. 

[We  have  received  the  following  satisfac- 
tory statement  from  one  of  the  Friends  en- 
gaged in  the  appropriation  of  the  funds  raised 
under  tho  circumstances  mentioned  therein. 

Editors.] 

For  "  The  Friend." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  in  1860  an  ap- 
peal was  made  to  Friends  of  Philadelphia  and 

vicinity,  on  account  of  the  suffering  con- 
dition of  the  Oneida  Indians  residing  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Green  Bay.  In  answer  to 
that  appeal  a  meeting  was  convened  at  Arch 
Street  house,  at  which  was  collected  a  large 
amount  of  money,  and  two  Friends  entrusted 
with  its  prompt  distribution. 

In  making  their  report  on  their  return,  to 
a  subsequent  meeting  held  at  the  same  place, 
it  appeared,  that  after  furnishing  the  required 
relief  a  considerable  sum  remained  in  their 
hands.  Taking  the  report  into  consideration, 
the  Friends  there  .assembled  appointed  three 
trustees,  who  were  authorized  to  receive  the 
unexpended  balance,  and  appropriate  the 
same  at  their  discretion,  for  the  benefit  of  that 
tribe.  From  that  time  to  the  present,  sma 
sums  have  been  bestowed  on  needy  individuals 
of  that  people,  as  occasion  presented,  leaving 
in  the  9th  month  last  in  tho  hands  of  Thomas 
Williamson,  treasurer  of  tho  fund,  §941.20, 
including  interest  to  date.  In  order  to  inves- 
tigate the  present  condition  of  the  Oneidas, 
and  ascertain  whether  tho  fund  could  not  be 
more  availingly  applied  if  placed  at  their  dis- 
posal, a  visit  was  recently  made  to  their  re- 
servation by  two  Friends  for  this  special  pur- 
pose. After  consulting  with  the  two  mission- 
aries residing  with  these  Indians,  it  was  con- 
cluded to  call  a  general  council  of  men  and 
women,  which  assembled  on  the  Gth  of  10th 
month,  1870. 

At  this  meeting  it  was  proposed,  in  order 
to  render  the  fund  originally  collected  for 
their  relief,  more  available,  that  it  should  be 
transferred  from  the  present  trustees,  to  five 
others  who  should  be  appointed  by  -them- 
selves ;  two  of  whom  should  be  tho  mission- 
aries for  the  time  being,  and  the  three  others 
to  be  chosen  at  a  general  council  of  the  na- 
tion, by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  those  assem- 
bled. 'The  subject  being  fully  explained  and 
as  fully  united  with,  an  election  then  tooK 
place,  which  resulted  satisfactorily,  the  three 
most  eligible  men  of  tho  tribe  being  chosen 
trustees. 

These  trustees,  or  their  successors  in  office, 
are  to  hold  the  fund,  invested  in  good  mort- 
gaged security,  and  ai)ply  the  interest  thereof 
(now  amounting  to  S80  per  annum),  to  the  re- 
lief of  the  most  destitute  of  their  people.  No 
money  is  to  be  drawn  from  the  treasury  for 
any  purpose  whatever,  except  by  a  vote  of 
two-thirds  of  the  board,  who  are  to  servo 
without  pecuniary  compensation,  and  are  re- 
quired to  keep  an  exact  account  of  their  pro- 
ceedings, and  forward  tho  same  annually  to 
Philadelphia. 

When  the  time  shall  arrive  when  it  may  be 
deemed  advisable  to  dissolve  their  present 
tribal  organization  and  hold  their  land  in 
severalty,  then  the  whole  of  the  fund,  or  so 
much  as  may  be  required,  shall  be  applied  to 
paying  the  expenses  of  a  survey,  and  the  just 
allotment  of  their  several  individual  portions. 

Although   this   tribe   has  made   great  ad- 


vances in  civilization,  and  is  now  living  C( 
fortably  and  in  a  prosperous  condition,  yet 
learn  with  sorrow  and  with  shame,  that  effc 
are  now  making  by  unprincipled  white  m 
to  sow  dissension  among  them  in  order 
bring  about  a  treaty  for  the  sale  of  their  be 
tiful  reservation.  They  were  earnestly 
treated  to  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  all  such  oi 
tures,  as  they  only  came  from  their  enei 
and  if  listened  to,  would  sooner  or  later 
suit  in  their  degradation  and  ruin.  ' 
warning  was  well  received,  and  it  was  belie 
would  have  a  good  eflTeet. 

Oiling  Farm  Implements. — The  Boston 
tivator  gives  the  following  practical  advic 
its  readers  : 

"  Every  farmer  should  have  a  can  of  lint 
oil  and  a  brush  on  hand,  and  whenever 
buys  a  new  tool,  ho  should  soak  it  well  v 
the  oil  and  dry  it  by  the  fire  or  in  the  sun 
fore  using,  tho  wood  by  this  treatmen 
toughened  and  strengthened,  and  rend( 
impervious  to  water.  Wet  a  new  hay  i 
and  when  it  dries  it  will  begin  to  be  loos 
tho  joints ;  but  if  well  oiled,  tho  wot  will  h 
but  slight  effect.  Shovels  and  forks  are 
served  from  checking  and  cracking  in  the 
of  tho  handle  by  oiling  ;  the  wood  beco 
smooth  as  glass  by  use,  and  is  far  less  li; 
to  blister  tho  hand  when  long  used.  Axe 
hammer  handles  often  break  where  the  w 
enters  the  iron;  this  part  particularlj'  8h( 
bo  toughened  with  oil  to  secure  durabi 
Oiling  the  wood  in  the  eye  of  the  axe  will 
ventitsswelling.ind  shrinking, and  somcti 
getting  loose.  The  tools  on  a  large  farm 
heavy  sum  of  money;  they  should  be  of 
most  approved  kinds.  It  is  a  poor  econo 
at  the  present  extravagant  prices  of  lahoi 
set  men  at  work  with  ordinary  old-fashic 
uiplements.  Laborers  should  bo  require 
eturn  the  tools  to  the  places  provided 
them;  after  using,  they  should  be  put  a' 
clean,  bright,  and  oiled.  Tho  mold-board 
plows  are  apt  to  get  rusty  from  one  seaso 
another,  even  if  sheltered ;  thej-  shouh 
brushed  over  with  a  few  drops  of  oil  w 
put  away,  and  they  will  then  remain  in  § 
order  until  wanted." 

Tobacco  ati  Exhaustive  Crop. — In  speal 
of  the  exhaustive  eff'ectsof  the  tobaeco-pl 
the  Journal  of  Chemistry  says: 

"To  the  farmer,  who  cultivates  the  p 
it  proves  a  robber  of  the  first  magnitude 
possesses  a  capacity  for  plundering  the 
greater  than  any  other  tree,  shrub,  or  p 
known.  The  amount  of  mineral  constitu 
which  it  carries  of  can  be  judged  of  by  ( 
fully  examining  the  ash  as  it  accumulate 
the  end  of  an  ignited  cigar.  It  often  rem 
after  the  organic  portion  is  removed,  sho\ 
the  full  size  and  outline  of  rolled  leaves,  j 
to  the  eye  apparently  nothing  is  lost  I'V  v 
bustion.  If  tho  wood  burned  in  our  si 
and  upon  our  hearths  was  as  rich  in  snil-i 
stituents,  we  should  need  the  services  "le 
servants  to  carry  away  the  ashes.  Iv' 
hundred  pounds  of  tho  dried  leaves  w^i 
the  soil  produces  robs  it  of  at  least  twfi 
pounds  of  its  most  valuable  mineral  atorj. 

"  The  comparative  exhaustive  cttectj 
tobacco  upon  soils  may  be  judged  fromfl 
fact,  that  fourteen  tons  of  wheat,  fifteen  f\ 
of  corn,  and  twelve  tons  of  oats  removji 
more  of  the  principle  of  fertility  than  a  si^ 
ton  of  tobacco." 


THE    FRIEND. 


151 


inecdote  of  the  late  Owen  Lovejoy. — Duriug 
eatod  campaign,  ho  applied  to  the  Sliite 
:ti'al  commiiteo  of  his  jjai't}'  I'or  an  appoint- 
lat  to  s]K'ak  on  the  political  issue  in  South- 
Illinois.  The  commiltoo  urged  that  it 
iild  cause  the  party  certain  defeat  at  the 
Is,  owing  to  his  well  known  auti-slavery 
itiments,  and  offered  him  all  the  ajjpoint- 
ats  tliat  he  would  accept  to  speak  in  any 
er  portion  of  the  State.  By  persistent 
;rt,  however,  he  got  the  consent  of  the 
iinaittee  to  do  as  lio  desired  ;  but  on  the 
ditiou  that  he  should  appear  unannounced, 
ictitig  a  community  most  hostile  to  him- 
'  and  his  principles,  he  rose  belore  a  vast 
wd  of  brawny-handed  men,  who  had  just 
aned  to  a  sott-soapiug  oration,  and  with- 
i  an  introduction,  began  his  speech  by  saj-- 
:  "Gentlemen,  there's  a  great  criminal  in 
'  land;  a  criminal  who  is  permitted  to  per- 
rate  the  foulest  outrages  upon  humauitj- 
hout  meeting  punishment  or  rebuke.  To- 
i-heiscommiLiiigactsthan  which  none  more 
aning  are  found  in  the  category  of  crimes, 
th  sacrilegious  hands  he  has  dragged  hus- 
ds  from  the  presence  ofloving  wives,  and 
es  from  devoted  husbands;  he  has  sepa- 
id  children  from  aged  parents;  he  has 
hlessly  torn  helpless  infants  from  the  arms 
veeping  mothers."  In  this  strain  he  went 
in  language  which,  though  harsh  to  the 
ses,  was  softening  to  the  heart,  to  describe 
I  institution  of  humau  sluverj',  holding  it 
ure  his  audience  all  the  while  in  the  cba- 
ter  of  an  individual.  When  the  descrip- 
1  of  his  character  was  complete,  and  the 
svd  that  surrounded  him  was  roused  with 
iignation  against  tbe  criminal,  he  brought 
'Speech  to  an  apparent  conclusion  with  the 
■ds,  "  That  criminal  is  slavery."  If  a  voice 
i-e  than  human  had  rang  into  the  ears  of 
h  one  of  the  audience,  "Thou  art  the 
b!"  tbcy  could  scarcely  have  been  more 
'amed  and  repentant.  Giving  the  crowd 
!ely  time  to  recover  from  the  shock,  the 
likcr,  raising  himself  to  his  fullest  height, 
i  assuming  the  tone  of  one  about  to  com- 
|aicate  an  astounding  fact,  exclaimed:  "I 
I  Owen  Lovejoj',  the  live  Abolitionist. 
ik  at  me!"  And  the  rough  hands,  that, 
lOur  before,  had  his  name  been  announced, 
'lid  have  torn  him  from  the  speaker's 
'id,  were  raised  with  waving  hats,  to  give 
ater  zest  to  the  cheer  that  followed  ;  or 
'l  to  wipe  the  moisture  from  eyes  that 
')t  tears  of  reiK'nlanec. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TWELFTH  MOXTII 


.t  the  close  of  tbe  day  on  which  this  num- 
of  our  Journal  is  dated,  the  year  1S70  will 
e  ended,  and  another  j'car  will  begin.  At 
X  a  juncture,  the  mind,  almost  involun- 
ly,  occupies  itself  with  by-gone  events,  and 
3  the}-  come  forth  from  the  unlocked  cham- 
i  of  memory — with  the  thoughts,  the  feel- 
!j  and  the  ])urposes  once  associated  wilh 
In.  It  can  hardly  be  otherwise  than  that 
[feelings  will  be  subdued  and  saddened,  not 
\j  with  remembrance  of  the  loved  or  re- 
pd  who  have  been  gathered  to  their  fathers; 
Ih  changi's  unanticipated  and  regretted  ; 
saddestof  all,  wilh  the  enforced  eonseious- 
?,  that  that  within  us  which  is  appointed 
io  death,  still  lives,  and  we  continue  cold 


and  halting  in  the  performance  of  dutj-,  to 
Ilim,  whose  dispensations  to  us  are  all  fraught 
with  wisdom,  and  filled  with  love. 

Without  presuming  to  reduce  the  reflections 
of  others  to  our  own  standard  of  thought,  we 
may,  with  good  reason,  suppose  that  the  same 
event,  if  allowed  to  address  itself  to  the  un- 
derstanding and  the  heart,  may  make  similar 
impressions  and  call  forth  similar  thoughts  in 
most  of  our  readers,  as  in  ourselves.  All  have 
their  disappointmentsand  sorrows,  though  not 
springing  from  the  same  causes,  and  all  must 
be  sensible  of  their  short-comings,  whether 
from  iatellectual  weakness  or  negligence  in 
pursuing  natural  things,  or  from  disobedi- 
ence in  relation  to  things  spiritual.  There  is 
then  a  community  of  interest,  and,  in  one 
sense,  a  sameness  of  thought  and  feeling,  unit- 
ing us  together  in  a  common  brotherhood. 
All  are  not  born  to  move  in  the  same  sphere, 
nor  to  engage  in  the  same  pursuits,  but  all 
have  received  from  the  one  bountiful  Source 
of  all  good,  minds  which  are  designed  to  be 
cultivated  and  exercised;  and  all  have  been 
entrusted  with  a  measure  of  Divine  Grace,  by 
co-operation  with  which  their  evil  propensi- 
ties will  be  subjugated,  and  they  brought  into 
conformity  with  the  Divine  will. 

Infinite  wisdom  having  .so  organized  us  that 
we  can  recipi-ocally  exchange  our  ideas,  the 
responsibility  is  great  that  in  our  intercourse, 
bearing  upon  advancement  in  worldly  good, 
we  go  not  beyond  a  correct  criterion  in  esti- 
mating thtovalue  of  knowledge,  wealth,  bonoi- 
and  the  pleasures  of  sense  ;  while  we  are  bound 
ever  to  keep  in  view  the  inestimable  import- 
ance of  that  child-like  acquaintance  with  and 
obedience  to  Him,  whom  to  know  is  eternal 
life,  and  which,  therefore,  far  transcend  the 
glory  of  every  other  acquisition. 

But  there  are  other  reflections  connected 
with  the  hour,  that  call  imagination  and  sym- 
pathy into  action.  Since  the  beginning  of  the 
year,  how  many  dcmiestic  circles  has  death 
stepped  into,  and  with  relentless  hand  sepa- 
rated beloved  relatives  and  dearest  friends  ; 
forcibly  bringing  into  consideration  the  awful 
realities  of  a  future  state,  and  the  slender 
thread  that  holds  us  to  this  changeful  world. 
So  constantly  are  these  breaks  in  domestic 
and  social  circles  taking  place,  so  uniformly 
are  the  vicissitudes  of  life  distributed  through- 
out all  classes,  that  happiness  and  un  happi- 
ness are  unmeaning  terms  when  applied  to 
rank  or  outward  circumstances.  The  negli- 
gent, the  indifferent. and  the  disobedient,  be 
they  rich  or  poor,  learned  or  ignorant,  take 
up  a  heavy  cross  to  their  happiness  if  not 
to  their  will,  while  they  follow  a  cheating 
master,  who  with  all  his  lying  promises,  can 
never  give  rest  to  their  souls.  It  is  therefore 
one  of  the  marvellous  effects  of  the  fall,  that 
thousands  may  be  seen  around  us,  professed 
believers  in  christian  it  j-,  immersed  in  the 
cares,  the  pleasures  and  the  follies  of  the  pass- 
ing hour,  who  give  little  or  no  evidence  that 
they  have  any  concern  for  the  termination  of 
their  probation,  or  allow  their  thoughts  to  be 
occupied  with  the  marvellous  regeneration  to 
be  accomplished  before  the  night  come  where- 
in no  man  can  work,  in  order  to  enter  the 
home  of  eternal  rest  and  bliss.  And  yet,  so 
great  is  the  dcceivableness  of  unrighteousness, 
that  care  is  taken  to  preserve  such  an  exterior 
as  may  secure  the  approbation,  or  at  least 
ward  off  tlw  censure  of  the  eqmdly  superficial 
society  in  which  they  move.  The  trappings 
of  folly,  the  false  sentimentality  of  self-love, 


and  the  resources  of  pride,  are  all  employed 
to  deck  and  display  the  enjo_yment8  of  sense, 
and  to  pass  them  off  for  the  realization  of 
true  happiness.  But  how  often  have  the  trials 
and  mutations  of  the  past  3"ear,  brought  home 
to  the  unregenerate  heart,  the  consciousness 
that  all  j-et  obtained  is  unsatisfying,  and  that 
beauty,  riches  and  knowledge  are  alike  insufti- 
cient  to  silence  the  convictions  of  conscience, 
or  content  the  longings  of  an  immortal  soul ; 
to  give  stability  in  the  hour  of  temptation,  or 
confidence  whoa  looking  forward  to  a  judg- 
ment to  come. 

In  this  day  of  almost  idolatrous  honors  to 
intellectual  greatness,  it  will  be  well  should 
our  recollections  of  the  year  just  closing,  fix 
more  firmly  in  our  mind  a  correct  estimate 
of  the  relative  worth  of  knowledge,  however 
extended,  and  true  wisdom.  Such  is  the 
fallibility  of  man,  that  the  refinements  of  lit- 
erary pursuits,  or  the  abstractions  of  scientific 
research,  though  far  above  and  superior  to 
the  pleasures  of  sense,  are  j-et  surrounded 
with  temptations  and  dangers.  Unless  the 
knowledge  of  ourselves  has  been  acquired  in 
the  school  of  Christ,  so  as  to  clothe  us  with 
humility  and  distrust  of  our  abilities,  leading 
to  watchfulness  unto  prayer,  our  finite  powers 
of  reasoning  maybe  easily  deceived,  creating 
doubts  of  some  of  the  truths  of  revelation, 
and  the  head  inscnsiblj' lead  tbe  heart  astray, 
while  following  the  dazzling  but  false  light 
of  a  specious  scepticism  ;  springing  sjioi.tane- 
ously  in  the  lichly  cultivated  intellect,  or 
planted  there  by  admired,  but  misguiding 
teachers;  some  of  whom,  though  rich  in  in- 
tellectual lore,  ignore  the  existence,  or  deny 
the  immortality  of  the  soul;  while  others  in 
their  blind  search  for  the  "  water  of  life,"  ex- 
emplify the  folly  described  by  the  poet, 
"  Of  droi^ping  buckets  into  empty  wells, 
And  growing  old  in  drawing  notliing  up." 

But  learning  may  be  seen  dignifying  itself 
as  the  champion  of  religion,  defending  her 
from  the  attacks  of  enemies  and  overturning 
the  strongholds  of  error.  When  clothed  in 
the  love-wrought  garment  of  humility  and 
self-abasedness,  it  not  only  lightens  the  bur- 
dens and  cheers  the  heart  of  man,  but  while 
lessening  his  ignorance,  educates  him  to  look 
to  the  religion  of  Christ  for  light,  liberty  and 
peace. 

IIow  has  the  past  j-ear  illustrated  the  pre- 
valent idea  that  this  is  not  only  an  eventful 
period,  but  that  the  world  has  reached  a 
turning  point,  from  which  all  things  are  to 
undergo  a  change?  Docs  history  continue  to 
repeat  itself,  or  are  the  circumstances,  social 
and  political,  which  mark  the  age  and  affect 
our  experience,  essentially  different  from  those 
that  preceded  them  ?  We  see  that  with  all 
the  skill  and  knowledge  devoted  to  political 
science,  in  order  to  shajie  and  accommodate  in- 
stitutions and  laws  to  the  wants  and  interests 
of  communities,  neither  statesmen  nor  legisla- 
tors have  been  able  so  to  impose  legal  re- 
straints on  the  relations  of  one  nation  to 
another,  as  when  seeking  to  ])reserve  or  esta- 
blish what  they  claim  as  their  respective 
rights,  they  shall  not  resort  to  the  barbarism 
of  war.  The  past  year  has  been  made  mem- 
orable by  a  war  of  aggravated  foil}'  and 
wickedness.  A  war  which,  unless  waged 
simply  for  murder  and  destruction,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  see  what  is  the  stake  at  i.-^sue.  If  at 
its  commencement  the  conflict  was  to  gratify 
the  jealousy  between  thrones,  or  to  establish 
a  dynasty,  it  has  now  ceased  to  have  cither 


152 


THE    FRIEND. 


object;  nor  can  it  be  eaiJ  lo  be  a  struggle  be- 
tween the  symbol  of  royaltj^  and  a  republic; 
for  amid  ibe  cries  that  go  up  from  the  suffer- 
ing people,  there  is  not  one,  on  either  side, 
that  indicates  they  are  contending  for  a  prin- 
ciple. 

Did  we  judge  of  the  Christian  civilization 
of  Europe,  by  the  selfishness  and  heaitless- 
ness  exhibited  by  its  governments  within  the 
past  3'ear,  we  would  find  little  to  encourage 
the  hope  of  progress;  and  indeed  we  should  be 
almost  driven  to  despondency  in  contemplat- 
ing the  course  of  human  affairs,  were  it  not 
that  we  know  the  principles  of  truth  and  of 
right  are  realities;  and  however  a  selfish  and 
perverse  policy  may  oppose  them,  they  must 
finally  triumph  hy  the  slow  but  certain  dis- 
cover}- that  success  and  happiness  are  in- 
separably linked  to  them. 

But  we  need  not  go  from  home  to  see  and 
to  feel  that  unregenerate  man  continues  to  li 
of  the  earth  earth}',  and  his  natui-al  wisdom 
seuhual,  devilish.  That  which  alone  can  give 
him  a  new  being,  emancipate,  elevate,  and 
adorn  liim  with  heavenly  graces,  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven,  a  quickening  Spirit.  Were  we, 
who  profess  to  be  believers  in  the  spiritual 
character  of  the  gospel  of  salvation,  practical 
exponents  of  its  transforming  power,  we 
should  indeed  be  lights  in  the  world,  drawing 
and  guiding  others  to  the  fulness  of  the  bless- 
ings of  the  gospL'i  of  Christ,  and  all  our  ditfcr 
ence^',  our  revolts  and  our  controver^ies,  might 
be  buried  out  of  .sight,  in  the  grave  of  the 
year. 

sriOIAKY  OF  E-^'ENTS. 


II  I  ilie  onemade  by  Gen.  Ducrot. 

'1  1  H  ith  a  lo-'i  of  about  SUO  men. 

Xli.  Tr:.     i-^^ii-   -  ".'-  --'.ill. 

Ueuur.il  Tiucliu  recently  released  some  German  offi- 
cers who  were  held  as  prisoners,  having  previously 
taken  them  through  the  immense  stores  of  provisions, 
and  sho^^ed  them  ill,ni  older  to  Lon\ince  the  be-ieger.'S 
that  Pans  would  not  soon  be  obliged  to  surrendei  for 
want  of  food  The  Pai  isiins  do  not  feii  bombaidment, 
the  guns  on  then  toititicilions  hT\in2;  as  long  a  ringe 
as  th  L  fill  Pn  nil  mthicihi]  a\eiviewex- 
^q  11  n  \  11  II  u  il  ii\  1  juict  and  or- 
a,  lis       1  II   I    1  u      1   I  II  111  1    iuin>   of  the 

,      1  I    111      II       nil        luilui     t    liladninbediu 


weie  p 
greath 
jury  is  . 


il      II  lilt    the  Biden  troops  captuied  Nuits, 

I  n  thci  Old  to  Lyons      In  the  eng  ige- 

1     II    1  I  (iciinti     HeiL  killed   md  wounded. 

[  1   1  1           1                          II  led  and  600 
m 

til  I  1   nch  troops 

,11,  I        I  tlie  cit>  was 
s  11  lilt  1  It      The  iii- 

1 1  ts  foi  the  Prussians 

I,  the  piesent  \Mnter, 

demonstiated  then  ability 

lum  a  scaicity  of  coil      The 
Il  IS  ceased,  the  miners  ha\  ing 


hib  arisen  among  the  poorer 
,1  I  1  1  inee  b-s  the  Eiench  go\eru- 

menthniii^  11  1 1   imted  to  war  pui poses  the  money 
in  the  saymgs  bmks,  as\sell  is  the  piopertyof  the 
poration  and  communes,  which. 


French  law,  had  to  be  deposited  in  the  coffers  of  the 
State. 

A  Bordeaux  dispatch  of  the  24th  says,  that  Havre 
and  Cherbourg  are  now  impregnable  to  any  force  the 
Germans  can  bring  against  them.  A  majority  of  the 
citizens  of  Bordeaux  having  requested  the  suppression 
of  reactionary  newspapers,  the  government  has  replied 
that  it  prefers  to  treat  them  with  silent  contempt. 

Antwerp  is  so  overstocked  with  importations  that  the 
authorities  have  given  notice  of  their  inability  to  shelter 
properly  goods.  The  wharves  and  docks  are  covered 
with  merchandise  suffering  from  exposure. 

Several  vessels  have  arrived  at  French  ports  with 

It  is  reported  that  the  Prussians  expected  to  receive 
provisions  from  England  at  Diejjpe,  but  that  the  close 
watch  by  the  French  cruisers  has  prevented  the  success 
of  the  plan. 

A  dispatch  from  ^Munich  says  it  is  certain  that  the 
treaty  between  Bavaria  and  the  North  German  Bund 
has  been  rejected  by  the  lower  Chamber,  having  failed 
to  receive  a  two-thirds  vote.  The  Chamber  will  be 
dissolved  and  a  new  one  chosen,  involving  great  delay. 
I'iii-  aetii.n  is  regarded  as  an  insult  to  Germany,  and 

li  i-  -ill.  >1  that  the  first  meeting  of  the  conference  on 
ilie  east!  Ill  .jiiestion  will  be  held  in  London  on  the  3d 
[iroxinio.  It  is  expected  that  France  will  be  repre- 
sented by  Thiers. 

A  St.  "Petersburg  dispatch  declares  that  in  discarding 
the  portion  of  the  treaty  whieli  miitrnlizes  tlie  llhuk 
Sea,  Russia  only  cancel  I.  I  :i  .  i.mi, ,,  i  e  lihli  ill  p  ;i  n<  - 
regarded  ob.solete.     Pin  ;       -  ■>■■    e.    .      ■   i 

to  be  present  in  the  cnni,  i .  ;,. ,  .  -  .!,,,(,.  ih,,;  i...  i.  i  e 
foreign  to  the  question  ul  in  isi,.u  ..i  ihc  r.ui^  iieaiy  .,i 
1850,  sliall  be  introduced  into  tlie  deUbe-atiun. 

The  eclipse  of  the  sun  was  seen  but  imperfectly  in  the 
south  of  England,  but  was  well  observed  in  the  north. 

John  Briglit  has  resigned  the  presidency  of  the  Board 
of  Trade. 

New  Years  has  been  fixed  for  the  entryinto  Madrid 
of  the  Buke  of  Aosta.  In  the  mean  time  he  occupies 
the  royal  palace  at  Aranjuez. 

Dciii  Carlos  has  issued  a  protest  against  the  elevation 
■if  an  Itilian  to  the  throne,  and  in  support  of  his  own 
el.iims  tliereto. 

The  Spanish  Cortes  has  been  dissolved  by  a  vote  of 
12(j  to  4. 

Tlie  bill  ratifying  the  vote  of  the  Roman  people  f.jr 

imii  X  ition  to  Italy,  has  passed  the  Italian  Chamlier  of 

I  '    I  ities  with  but  few  dissenting  votes.    A  bill  pmx  nl- 

I  11    the  removal  of  the   capital  from  Floitni'    lu 

I      ,u   Hithin  six  months,  passed  by  a  vote  of  192  to  1  s 

ill!  Meiit  Cenis  Tunnel  is  proli  ililv  ciimpkteil  i  >ii 
III.    _lili  ni-1    only  about  16  feet  mil  nil.  .In.  Ill  1. 1.1,.. 1 

I  i\.i| 1,   12th -mo.  23d.     SiU-  <,i  (..u..ii  l..i    the 

«i.k  'Miiiiii  b.iles;  stock  374,00(1  l.iks,,.!  hIh.  h  'I'l, 

Here  American.  New  No.  2  wheat,  lli.<..  If/. ;  old,  IK. 
llrf.  per  cental. 

The  Me:^ican  Congress  have  passed  the  Telniantepec 
Canal  concession  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote — 131  to 
3 — and  in  a  form  that  is  said  to  be  satisfactory  to  the 
company  seeking  it. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Atlantic  Cable  offici.als  despair  of 
raising  and  repairing  the  broken  cables  before  the  Sixth 
month  next,  when  the  weather  will  i^robably  be  more 
favorable  for  the  undertaking. 

United  States. — Census  Returns.  —  Maryland  has 
781,0.54  inhabitants,  being  an  increase  of  94,000  since 
1860.  The  combined  population  of  Oregon,  Ncv.ida 
and  California,  is  629,538,  an  increase  of  190,217  since 
1860.  (~)i-ognn  had  increased  54  per  cent.,  Nevada  141 
per  (111'  II  1  ( '  'i'  I  li  I  ..iil\  "  '  1  .  1  cent.  AViscon- 
sin    li        I  '    r Is, 263    dwelling 

hoii- 

Ml,,         I    I        •  K   '    II  s  s  ,  ,  ,„k,  of  Ohio,  has 

been  .ippiunttd  to  tlus  scnue.  1  lie  nomination  was 
promptly  confirmed  by  the  Senate.  It  is  understood 
that  he  will  be  instructed  to  press  more  earnestly  for  a 
settlement  of  the  questions  in  dispute  between  the  two 


annexation  to  the  United  States ;  the  material  and 
dustrial  wealth  of  the  island,  its  climate,  ports 
rivers  ;  the  amount  and  nature  of  the  debt ;  the  cliara 
of  foreign  treaties,  and  the  conditions  under  which 
people  would  welcome  annexation. 

J/isce/kneotts.— The  Department  of  Agriculture  i 
mates  the  total  product  of  Indian  corn  this  year  a 
100,000,000  bushels.  The  average  per  acre  luis  1: 
only  about  28  bushels.  The  tobacco  crop  wi 
least  300,000,000  pounds.  The  hay  crop  is  less  m  qi 
tity  than  that  of  1869  by  about  fifteen  per  cent.,  but 
quality  is  better.  The  potatoe  crop  is  about  20  per 
below'that  of  last  vear.  The  cotton  crop  is  estir 
at  from  3,500,000  to  3,750,000  bales. 

The  value  of  the  domestic  products  exported 
foreign  countries  during  the  fiscal  vear  ending  6th 
30th,  1870,  amounted  to  -408,267,079.  Of  tliisarao 
the  Southern  States  furnished  at  least  S260,000,00( 
the  cotton  alone  reaching  the  value  of  $227,027,624, 
tobacco  j21,100,420.  The  exports  of  breadstufis 
flour  amounted  to  $71,28-5,637.  About  !?2,000,000  \_ 
of  sewing  machines  were  exported  to  (ireat  Brit 
Germany,  Brazil,  France,  Australia,  Jlexico  and  ! 
America. 

The  weather  was  intensely  cold  throughout  a  k 
part  of  die  United  States,  from  the  22d  to  the  25th  j 
The  following  temperatures  were  reported  froi 
places  named,  viz :  Chicago,  16°  below  zero ;  Pec 
Illinois,  20°  below ;  Bloomington,  22°  below ;  Ind 
apolis,  8°  below;  Lafavette,  10°  below;  Union  C 
Indiana,  12°  below;  A'iiiceimes,  16°  below,  and  T. 
1 1  III.-,  11-  l..-l..\\  ;  I  liaM  inooga,  Tenn.,  4°  below. 
.Il-|.a[.li  rr..iii  la:-  i!  .  :li:<.\vn.  New  Mexico,  of  the '. 
-a\  -  til.'  ill,  ii!i..ai.  I.  r  ,li:iaiig  the  past  week  hairar 
ii..iu  6-  to  2o-  below  /eio.  There  are  eighteen  ini 
f  snow  at  Taos,  and  two  to  three  feet  on  the  mountf 
Very  low  temperatures  are  reported  from  Yirgi 
North  Carolina  and  further  south. 

Ihe  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  qnotat 
on  the  24th  inst.  Philadelphia. — American  gold,  '. 
U.  S.  .sixes,  1881,  113;  ditto,  .5-20's,  1868,  110};  d 
10-40  five  per  cents,  100].  Cotton,  15^  a  lOj  _^ 
uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4.' 
S4.75;  finer  brands,  >5  a  $7.75.  Indiana  red  wl 
$1.43  a  *1.45  ;  amber,  $1.46  a  $1.-50.  Rye,  88 
Yellow  coin,  74  a  7-")  cts.  (Jats,  54  a  50  cts.  Lard 
fts      (  lo\,i-M,,l    III,  a  li  ,1-  i.u  111      TiMi.ithy,  $ 


accoidance  with 


Philadelphia. — ^Mortality  last  week  257.  Consump 
tion,  49 ;  diptheria,  9 ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  8  ;  old 
age,  10. 

Ccmgress. — The  Senate  Finance  Committee  liave  re 
ported  a  bill  providing  that  the  amount  of  bonds  au 
thorized  by  the  act  for  refunding  the  public  debt,  bear 
ing  five  per  cent,  interest,  shall  be  increased  to  five 
hundred  millions,  interest  payable  quarterly.  After  a 
heated  and  acrimonious  debate,  the  Senate  has  passed 
a  joint  resolution  providing  for  the  appointment  by  the 
President  of  three  commissioners  and  a  secretary  to 
visit  San  Domingo,  and  there  study  the  political  state 
and  condition  of  the  republic ;  the  popular  feeling  about 


«li, 


,igo.- 


,1.1-     |i         I   I.  _       ii.yo  a 

.[.nili;    «  Ileal,     -1  (I..      a\„.  1  rV' 
;■  cts.     CI<iiUiiid.—:So.  1  red- 
2  do.,  $1.21.     Corn,  58  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Friends  of  Middleton  and  Carme 
per  Samuel  Shaw,  ; 35.50  for  the  Freedraen. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL   FOR   IXD 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  m.ade  to 

Ebeuezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  -413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN] 
Near  Fran/cford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadelp, 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wo 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Application  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boa 

Managers. 


Died,  Eleventh  mo.  26th,  1870,  near  Mount  Pies 
Ohio,  Mary  Loris,  daughter  of  Lewis  and  ilary 
Taber,  in  the  23d  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of 
Creek  Monthly  Meeting.  She  said,  from  a  child  i 
cost  her  much  conflict  to  be  plain  in  her  dress  ;  h' 
obedience  to  this  duty  she  now  liad  jieace.  Her  fre 
petition,  "  O  Father,  grant  me  patience  to  the  end, 
remarkably  answered  through  her  protracted  il 
A  few  hours  before  her  close  she  said  to  her  little  i 
"  Do  not  cry  for  me,  I  am  happy." 

WILLIAM  E- PILE,' PRINTEEr"' 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


70L.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  7,  1871, 


NO.    20. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

;.e  Two  DoUara  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
'  dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptious   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

r    NO.    116    NORTH    FonRTH     STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  fiv 


From  '■  McMillan's  Magazine." 

The  Snez  Canal. 

;  fC<  ntinupd  from  page  150.) 

fhe  so-called  Eitter  Lakes  were  an  exten- 
pdepression  in  the  desert  soil,  about  tweiitj-- 
s  miles  long,  from  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to 
I  miles  wide,  and  of  an  average  depth  in 
i!  centre  of  from  eight  to  thirty  feet  below 
'■■  sea-level.  The  bottom  in  the  deepest  parts 
re  covered  with  a  very  thick  deposit  of 
It,  and  the  whole  was  iu  fact  a  sort  of  salt- 
ier marsh.  The  high  ground  on  the  east- 
',  side  is  dotted  wiih  tamiirisk  shrubs,  form- 
',  with  the  earth  and  sand  at  theirroots,  high 
unds,  which  at  a  distance  have  so  much 
,'  appearance  of  trees  that  the  French  have 
en  it  the  name  of  the  "Foret."  The  sandy, 
ivellj'  surface  all  about  is  strewn  with 
ills,  presenting  almost  the  appearance  of  a 
-beach.  Some  people  consider  this  depres- 
Q  of  the  Bitter  Lakes  to  have  at  one  time 
med  the  head  of  the  Eed  Sea ;  M,  de  Lea- 
ns is  of  opinion  that  here  must  be  placed 
•  point  of  the  crossing  of  the  Israelites, 
e  narrowest  and  shallowest  point  in  this 
)re8sion  serves  to  divide  it  into  two  un- 
lal  parts,  that  on  the  north  being  called  the 
rand  Bassin,"  and  that  on  the  south  the 
etit  Ba,s8in,"  "  des  Lacs  Amers,"  Xlie 
mer  is  about  fifteen  miles  long,  from  five 
six  miles  broad,  and  of  an  average  depth  of 
m  twenty-five  to  thirty  feet,  the  deepest 
•t  being  covered  with  the  salt-pan  already 
|Dtioned;  the  latter  is  about  ten  miles  long, 
3  miles  broad,  and  with  an  average  depth 
ifteen  feet.  The  narrow  neck  that  divided 
i  two  lakes  was  first  cut  through,  and  it 
n  remained  to  fill  them  as  Lake  Timsah 
1  been  filled.  For  this  purpose  a  weir  was 
iistructed  obliquely  across  the  lino  of  the 
lal  at  the  commencement  of  the  depression, 
lilar  in  principle  to  that  which  had  regu- 
3d  the  flow  of  water  into  Lake  Timsah, 
I;  far  larger  and  stronger,  it  being  over  3U0 
't  in  length — the  largest  sluice,  probably. 
It  constructed.  The  flow  of  water  could 
,  regulated  to  a  nicety  by  the  gates.  It 
|1  been  intended  that  the  inauguration  of 
s  stupendous  undertaking  should  take 
ce  in  the  presence  of  the  Prince  and  Prin- 
ts of  Wales  on  their  return  from  the  Nile, 


but  they  had  not  arrived  at  the  time  that  all 
jwas  ready,  and  the  sluices  were  first  opened 
I  in  the  presence  of  the  Viccroj',  who,  it  is 
j  worthy  of  remark,  had  never  before  visited 
any  part  of  the  canal,  political  reasons  hav- 
ing kept  him  from  showing  any  public  per- 
sonal interest  in  the  undertaking  up  to  this 
time.  On  the  17lh  of  March,  1869,  the  two 
dams  which,  as  the  reader  will  remember, 
confined  the  fresh  water  in  which  the  dredges 
were  working  through  the  heights  of  Sera- 
peum,  were  cut,  some  of  the  sluices  were 
raised,  and  the  filling  of  the  Bitter  Lakes 
commenced.  It  was  a  moment  Avhieh  had 
been  looked  forward  to  with  great  anxiety, 
nothing  of  the  same  kind  ever  having  been 
before  attempted  on  such  a  large  scale.  All, 
however,  went  well;  the  wooden  barrage  suc- 
cessfully withstood  the  rush  and  pressure  of 
the  water,  and  the  only  mishap  was  the  up- 
setting of  one  of  the  dredges  at  Serapeum. 
There  certainly  were  some  other  sufterers. 
The  salt  water  killed  all  the  fish  which  had 
come  in  with  the  fresh  water  from  the  JSTile, 
and  for  some  days  afterwards  the  canal  was 
covered  with  their  dead  bodies.  It  has  been 
calculated  that  it  will  take  nineteen  hundred 
millions  of  cubic  metres  of  water  to  fill  the 
Bitter  Lakes.  In  this  estimate  is  included  an 
allowance  for  evaporation  and  absorption, 
based  upon  minute  and  careful  experiments. 
Of  this  enormous  quantity  of  water  the  Medi- 
terranean will  supply  the  largest  share,  the 
Eed  Sea  also  contributing  its  quota. 

The  course  of  the  canal  follows  a  straight 
line  from  the  cutting  of  Toussoum  to  the 
centre  of  the  "  Grand  Bassin  ;"  it  then  makes 
a  bend  eastward,  to  near  the  commencement 
of  the  channel  leading  into  the  "Petit  Bassin." 
Through  this  channel  it  passes  in  a  direction 
almost  due  east  and  west,  and  then,  shortly 
before  leaving  the  Bitter  Lakes,  resumes  a 
direct  southerly  course.  Its  line  through  the 
lakes  is  carefully  buoyed  out,  but  a  consider- 
able portion  of  their  area  will  be  dredged  out 
to  the  full  depth  of  twenty-sis  feet,  to  serve, 
like  Lake  Timsah,  as  an  inland  harbor. 

On  leaving  the  Bitter  Lakes,  the  canal 
passes  for  a  mile  or  two  through  a  gradually 
rising  ground  to  the  seuil  of  Chalouf  el-Ter- 
raba.  The  plateau  is  here  from  twenty  to 
twenty-five  feet  above  the  sea-level,  and  about 
six  miles  in  length.  A  part  of  the  surface 
soil  was  excavated  by  the  fellaheen.  After 
their  removal  nothing  was  done  till  1866,  and 
then  the  work  was  recommenced  u]5on  a  dif- 
ferent system  to  any  hitherto  employed.  It 
was  let  out  by  the  piece  to  gangs  of  work- 
men, got  together  from  all  countries.  They 
were  provided  with  tools  ;  and  a  system  of 
tramways  and  inclined  planes  served  for  the 
conveyance  and  discharge  of  the  material  ex- 
cavated. The  soil  consisted  chiefly  of  gyp- 
seous clay  and  pure  cla}-,  but  an  obstacle 
hitherto  unmet  with  was  encountered  in  the 
shape  of  a  laj-er  of  rock  several  feet  deep,  and 
extending  for  about  -100  yards  along  the  cut- 


ting. It  was  composed  principally  of  sand- 
stone, with  varieties  of  limestone  and  con- 
glomerate, the  latter  in  some  places  very 
hard,  in  others  soft,  as  though  recently  formed. 
A  few  Italian  miners  soon  removed  it  by 
blasting.  The  work  here  was  considerably 
impeded  by  the  great  quantity  of  water  found 
at  a  certain  depth,  and  which  was  increased 
by  the  infiltration  from  the  Fresh-water 
Canal,  not  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant.  This 
water  was  kept  under  by  engines,  which 
pumped  it  over  the  west  embankment  into  a 
part  of  the  plain  where  a  portion  of  the  bed 
of  the  old  Pharaonic  canal  offered  a  natural 
reservoir.  Traces  of  this  old  canal  may  be 
seen  in  many  places. 

After  Chalouf  the  canal  enters  with  a  gentle 
turn  eastward  what  is  called  the  Plain  of 
Suez,  This  plain  is  a  low  marsh,  with  a  thin 
coating  of  sand  and  a  substratum  of  clay  and 
mud.  It  is  hardly  more  than  a  foot  or  two 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and,  indeed,  at  the 
period  of  high  tides  the  waters  of  the  Eed 
Sea  completely  cover  it.  A  first  channel  was 
cut  by  hand  labor,  and  it  was  intended  to 
complete  the  depth  by  dredges  working  in 
the  water,  which  rapidly  accumulated.  IBut 
after  the  dredges,  brought  down  the  Fresh- 
water Canal,  and  floated  thence  by  an  ingen- 
ious contrivance  into  this  channel,  had  begun 
their  work,  it  was  found  that  the  nature  of 
the  soil  in  some  parts  was  so  solid  as,  if  not 
to  preclude  the  possibility  of  the  dredges 
worlring  iu  it,  at  any  rate  to  render  their  pro- 
i:;ress  excessivelj''  slow,  and  the  expense  in  re- 
pairing the  damage  to  them  by  the  great 
strain  enormous.  Another  system  of  pro- 
cedure, presently  to  be  explained,  was  accord- 
ingly adopted.  It  should  here  be  stated  that 
in  1868  the  contract  for  the  completion  of  the 
whole  work  yet  remaining  to  be  done  was 
taken  by  Messrs.  Borel  and  Lavellej',  who 
had  been  already  so  successfully  engaged 
upon  the  greater  portion  of  it.  These  gen- 
tlemen, by  the  terras  of  their  contract,  un- 
dei'took  to  deliver  up  the  canal  in  a  com- 
pleted and  navigable  state  to  the  Company 
on  the  1st  of  October,  1869,  under  a  penalty 
of  500,000  francs  (£20,000)  for  each  month 
of  delay.  The  slow  progress  made  by  the 
dredges  in  the  Plain  of  Suez  gave  them  little 
hope  of  completing  this  part  of  the  canal  in 
time ;  and,  inverting  the  course  hitherto  pur- 
sued, they  determined,  if  possible,  to  substi- 
tute hand-labor  for  machinery.  The  dredges 
were  removed,  the  water  pumped  out,  and  all 
the  hands  available  concentrated  on  this 
point. 

AVith  the  withdrawal  of  the  fellaheen  it  had 
seemed  as  though  manual  labor  would  never 
again  figure  conspicuously  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  any  great  part  of  the  canal,  Euro- 
pean laborers,  even  if  they  could  have  been 
imported  in  sufficient  numbers,  would  never 
have  been  able  to  support  the  climate,  and 
the  privations  which  the  absence  of  water 
and  of  easy  communication  at  that  time  ren- 


154 


THE    FRIEND. 


dered  inevitable;  and  the  natives  who  offered 
themselves  voluntarily  wei-e  very  few  in  num- 
jjgr — nor,  indeed,  were  their  services  con- 
sidered of  much  use.  By  dint  of  numbers 
during  the  cootinuance  of  the  corvee  they  had 
accomplished  a  good  deal,  and  moreover  they 
cost  but  little;  but  their  individual  labor, 
though  worth  two  or  three  piastres  a  day, 
was  certainly  not  worth  as  many  francs,  the 
least  that  they  could  be  had  for  as  free  agents. 
Gradually,  as  the  means  of  providing  them 
with  food  and  water  increased,  laborers  be- 
came attracted  from  Europe,  and  in  1867  the 
Company  found  itself  able  to  command  some 
3,000  or  4,000  men,  exclusive  of  those  em- 
ployed on  the  dredges  and  other  machine- 
work.  They  were  a  motley  crew,  from  all 
parts  of  the  south  of  Europe.  At  the  same 
time  the  number  of  native  candidates  for 
work  had  also  considerably  increased;  Syrians 
too,  and  Bedouin  of  the  desert  came  flocking 
in.  An  increased  want  of  hands  made  it 
necessary  to  accept  everybody;  though  as 
has  been  said.  Oriental  labor  was  not  rated 
very  highly,  and  involved  certain  disadvant- 
ages. For  instance,  these  Arabs  at  first 
steadily  refused  to  work  by  the  piece.  They 
wanted  to  be  paid  for  each  day's  labor,  with 
the  power  of  going  away  vvhenever  they  liked. 
And  as  unremitting  exertion  is  contrary  to 
Arab  habits,  it  was  necessary  to  place  over- 
seers to  see  that  they  earned  a  day's  wages. 
A  certain  time,  too,  was  lost  in  teaching  them 
to  handle  pickaxe  and  spade,  and  guide  a 
wheelbarrow  over  a  suspended  plank,  the 
first  attempts  generally  ending  in  an  igno- 
minious upset  and  redeposit  of  the  contents 
whence  they  came.  Another  peculiarity  they 
had,  which  made  them  at  first  rather  expen- 
sive workers.  It  was  noticed  that  the  shovels 
served  out  to  them  were  used  up  with  curi- 
ous rapidity.  At  last  it  happened  to  an  in- 
spector to  discover  evident  marks  of  fire  on 
one  of  the  worn  out  tools.  On  inquiry  it  was 
found  that  the  Arabs  had  concluded  that 
shovels,  though  they  might  be  perverted  to 
the  purpose  of  digging,  were  evidently,  b}' 
their  shape,  intended  in  the  first  instance  for 
the  roasting  of  coffee  and  corn,  and  they  had 
accordingly  so  employed  them.  The  diffi- 
culty of  managing  the  tools  their  natural 
aptitude  for  imitation  soon  overcame.  An 
appeal  to  their  cupidity,  unfailing  means  for 
convincing  an  Arab,  removed  their  objec- 
tions to  working  by  the  piece.  For  instance, 
when  a  gang  working  by  the  day  had  earned 
altogether  a  certain  sum,  say  forty  napoleons, 
the  inspector  would  show  them  a  similar 
amount  of  work  done  by  the  piece  in  the 
same  time  by  the  same  number  of  men  for 
which  fifty  napoleons  had  been  received. 
This  argument  usually  proved  irresistible, 
and  as  a  general  result  both  contractors  and 
workmen  benefited.  But  though,  as  they 
improved  in  handling  their  tools,  the  natives 
managed  to  do  good  work,  they  seldom  or 
never  could  earn  as  much  as  Europeans,  and 
while  a  worker  in  a  European  gang  would 
earn  from  five  to  six  francs  a  day,  three  or 
four  were  the  native's  average  gain,  and 
gangs  fresh  to  the  work  got  perhaps  only 
two.  But  these  are  large  daily  earnings  for 
an  Egyptian,  a  Syrian,  or  a  Bedawee,  and 
continually  increasing  numbers  came  to  sup- 
ply the  place  of  those  who  returned  home 
to  spread  the  story  of  the  profitable  work  to 
be  done,  and  tell  their  listeners  of  the  won- 
derful "  Goobaneyieh"  which,  though  it  made 


them  work  hard,  did  not  bastinado  them, 
and,  wonder  of  wonders,  actually  paid  them 
what  it  had  promised.  Many  a  "Alashallah!" 
must  this  last  statement  have  elicited.  Tha> 
it  was  that  the  contractors  found  themselvei- 
able  to  command  a  supply  of  free  manual 
labor  beyond  anything  ever  supposed  possi- 
ble, and  they  resolved  to  take  advantage  of 
it  for  executing  the  remaining  six  or  seven 
miles  of  the  canal  from  Chalouf  to  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Suez  lagoons.  Nor  did  the 
result  belie  their  expectations.  In  the  month 
of  April  of  the  present  year  there  were  some 
15,000  men  at  work. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  147.) 

"  Ist  mo.  16th.  1861.  Mj'  beloved  and  valued 
cousin,  Joseph  Ehoads,  departed  this  life  aftei 
a  short  illness.  He  was  a  valuable  and  useful 
member  of  our  religious  Society,  and  an  elder 
of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting.  I  think  it  may 
be  said,  he  was  remarkable  for  his  circum- 
spect walk  through  life. 

"  1st  mo.  23d.  Kebecca  Jackson  was  taken 
from  among  us  by  death,  after  a  lingering 
illness.  My  mind  was  often  in  sj-mpathy  with 
the  dear  young  woman  while  living,  and  1 
would  have  gladly  visited  her  and  her  widow- 
ed mother,  but  from  bodily  indisposition  con- 
sequent upon  advanced  age,  I  was  prevented  : 
yet  my  tender  sympathy  still  flows  towards 
the  dear  bereaved  mother.  Truly  by  the  re- 
moval of  so  many  and  varied  in  age,  the  lan- 
guage is  forciby  sounded,  '  Be  ye  also  ready,' 
&c. 

"3d  mo.  22d.  Died  our  much  loved  and 
valued  friend  Mary  Kite,  a  minister,  in  the 
G9th  year  of  her  age.  The  weight  of  her 
spirit  will  be  much  missed  in  our  Monthly 
Meeting ;  while  her  consistent  life  and  conver- 
sation held  forth  the  language  to  survivors. 
Follow  me  as  I  am  endeavoring  to  follow 
Christ.  She  was  indeed  an  example  worthy 
to  be  followed,  and  through  faithful  attention 
to  her  religious  services,  in  much  infirmity  of 
body  at  times,  was  permitted  to  look  at  the 
termination  of  her  earthly  pilgrimage  with 
holv  hope. 

""j:th  mo.  29th.  I  omitted  to  mention  in  its 
proper  place,  that  about  three  months  since  I 
bad  a  spell  of  sickness  ;  during  which  sea.son, 
an  exercise  I  had  felt  for  a  considerable  time 
so  pressed  upon  my  mind,  that  I  thought  the 
time  had  come  to  endeavor  to  make  some 
move  in  it:  it  was  that  of  having  a  religious 
opportunity  in  a  family  near  us,  who  are  de- 
scendants of  Friends,  but  not  members  of  our 
religious  society.  Mentioning  the  subject  to 
a  friend  in  the  station  of  eldei',  he  did  not  dis- 
courage me;  and  way  being  made  for  it,  a 
visit  was  performed  a  few  weeks  since,  in 
company  with  cousin  James  Eralen  and  my 
daughter  J.,  much  to  the  relief  of  my  mind, 
and  apparently  acceptably  to  the  family  for 
whose  welfare,  both  parents  and  children,  I 
had  felt  tenderly  intei-csted.  Although  I  wont 
to  see  them  under  much  discouragement,  and 
trust  I  may  say  holy  fear,  yet  to  be  enabled 
to  relieve  my  mind,  and  feel  the  reward  of 
peace,  is  a  favor  which  I  desire  to  have  in 
grateful  remembrance  to  the  Author  of  all  our 
sure  mercies,  now  in  this  advanced  age,  being 
in  my  91st  year. 

"  5  th  mo.  5  th.   It  is  a  time  of  sorrow  and  of 


lamentation  from  the  scourge  of  war  threate 
ing  our  country.  Several  companies  of  s 
.Jiers  are  now  in  this  place,  waiting  I  suppc 
the  word  of  command  to  engage  in  host 
measures.  Being  favored  to  get  to  our  me' 
ing  to-day,  it  felt  to  me  that  in  the  early  pi 
of  it,  there  was  a  solemnity  spread  over  i 
[  do  not  doubt  but  that  many  hearts  press 
were  turned  to  the  Lord  in  earnest  soheitu 
I'or  their  own  preservation  and  that  of  othc 
The  solemnity  of  the  occasion  was  cause  1 
thankfulness  to  the  Author  of  all  good.  Seve: 
soldiers  were  present.  i 

"6th  mo.  10th.  For  two  weeks  or  morii 
have  felt  poorly  in  body,  so  as  to  be  mosi 
confined  to  my  chamber.  It  has  been  a  tii 
of  looking  over  my  past  life,  wherein  soi 
omissions  came  plainly  before  me,  to  my  1 
miliation.  Secret  desires  were  raised  to  t 
Father  of  all  our  sure  mercies,  for  more  pur 
of  heart;  and  that  I  might  be  more  entin 
dedicated  to  His  blessed  will,  the  fewrema 
ing  days  of  my  lengthened  pilgrimage.  Bei 
favored  to  get  to  meeting  yesterday,  my  mi 
was  early  brought  under  exercise  for  our 
dividual  advancement  in  the  blessed  Truf 
more  especially  the  younger  part  of  those 
sombled.  It  felt  to  me  that  it  would  be  b 
to  express  something  of  my  feelings,  whic) 
was  enabled  to  do  to  the  relief  of  my  mind 

"  10th  mo.  8th.  For  sometime  past  it  1 
been  with  me  a  season  of  trial  and  close  pr 
ing,  wherein  desires  have  been  raised,  tl 
all  which  opposes  the  Lord's  will  in  me,  mij 
be  reduced  and  laid  in  the  dust.  Upon  goi 
to  meeting  day  before  yesterday,  my  mi 
becaiBC  awfully  impressed  with  the  spirit 
supplication,  which  being  yielded  to,  I  v 
afterwards  favored  with  a  degree  of  peace 
quiet,  though  not  so  much  relieved  as  at  so 
other  times.  The  silent  breathing  of  my  spi 
is  this  morning.  Father  of  Mercies !  be  pleai 
to  keep  me  near  unto  thyself  in  this  time 
conflict,  enabling  me  to  bear  patiently  1 
turning  of  Thy  Holy  Hand  upon  me,  and  e 
Iter  nothing  to  be  done  by  me,  but  that  wh 
will  be  to  Thine  honor,  and  my  soul's  pea 
Amen.  Not  long  after  the  foregoing  \ 
penned,  my  mind  was  favored  with  such  qu: 
that  indeed  it  seemed  as  though  the  enei 
was  chained  down  by  Divine  power;  am 
was  permitted  to  partake  of  a  little  of  tl 
bread,  which  nourisheth  and  strengthens  i 
weary  traveller  to  journey  forward. 

"  11th  mo.  My  dear  friend  Elizabeth  Eva 
suddenly  departed  this  life  about  the  mid 
of  this  month.  She  was  a  dignified  serv; 
of  the  Lord,  and  will  be  much  missed,  . 
only  by  her  own  family  and  near  connexic 
but  by  the  church  also,  in  this  day  of  di 
declension.  May  the  Lord  of  the  harvest 
pleased  to  raise  up,  and  qualify  a  success 
of  laborers  in  his  harvest;  that  so  His  bias 
cause  of  Truth  and  righteousness  may  ne 
want  advocates,  is  the  present  breathing 
my  spirit. 

"  12th  mo.  1st.  Being  favored  to  get 
meeting,  my  mind  became  exei-cised  in  del 
for  myself  and  those  assembled,  that  we  mi; 
strive  to  know  the  day's  work  going  on  TV 
the  day;  that  when  the  solemn  dose  of  i 
life  comes,  we  might  be  found  among  the  m 
ber  of  those  whose  lamps  are  kept  bright! 
burning.  A  few  words  were  expressed  to 
above  import.  Though  I  could  not  see  t 
I  had  missed  in  conveying  what  opened 
fore  me,  yet  my  mind  was  left  in  a  search 
unquiet  state.     Gracious  Father !  be  plea 


THE    FRIEND. 


156 


preserve  me  from  uttering  words  profess 
'y  religious,  without  Thy  holy  requiring." 
Ifter  an  allusion  to  an  attack  of  extreme 
'ess,  whii-h  commenced  on  the  Slst  of  First 
nth  1862,  and  continued  for  more  than  two 
'nths,  Hannah  Gibhons  thus  writes  6th  mo. 
'  :  "I  experienced  many  low  seasons,  and 
Ills  of  faith  and  patience;  being  scarcely 
|e  to  ask  for  an  increase.  But  at  some  other 
;sons  a  hope  was  mercifully  granted,  that  I 
3  not  forgotten  by  Him  who  careth  for  the 
rrows:  yet  my  mind  was  permitted  to  be 
;ressed  at  times  with  doubts  and  fears  re- 
eling my  acceptance  with  the  High  and 
ly  One  ;  being  renewedly  and  solemnlj^  im- 
|8sed  with  our  dependent  state,  and  of  our 
lility  to  err,  as  well  as  that  of  ourselves, 
'hout  Divine  aid,  we  can  do  nothing.  Do- 
■8  were  also  felt,  that  self  might  be  so  re- 
:ed,  that  nothing  might  remain  in  me  which 
lid  ojjpose  the  Lord's  will.  After  a  close 
robing  exercise,  my  mind  became  favored 
'h  a  comfortable  calm,  which  no  human  aid 
Id  give  :  and  the  language  arose,  '  The 
•d  taketh  pleasure  in  them  that  fear  him, 
hose  that  hope  in  his  mercy.'  My  hope  in 
mercy  was  renewed  ;  and  I  could  say  in 
secret  of  my  heart,  '  The  Lord  is  a  stronr 

1  in  the  day  of  trouble.'     May  the  fore 
ig  season  ever  be  held  in  grateful  remem 
nee  to  the  Father  of  mercies.     It  is  unex 
ted  and  not   desirable  to  me  to  be  even 
's  far  restored  to  health  and  strength  ;  yet 
:7e  to  be  preserved  in  patience,  until  H 
)  giveth  life  is  pleased  to  take  it.     And 
t  I  may  be  kept  from  bringing  dishonor 
His  blessed  Truth  the  few  remaining  day 
ly  pilgrimage,  is  often  the  silent  prayer  of 
heart.     I  am  now  in  my  92nd  year. 
7th  mo.  13th.     I  was  favored  again  to  sit 

2  Friends  in  our  meeting,  which  felt  a 
•ilege  of  no  small  value.  I  was  renewedly 
resscd  with  desires  for  myself  and  those 
mbled,  that  more  purity  of  heart  mifht 
ixperienced;  and  that  we  might  be  pre 
:ed  from  any  mixture  of  self  in  our  religious 
es.  Love  flowed  to  mj-  brethren  and  sis- 
in  silence,  and  I  felt  a  degree  of  thankful- 

that  I  had  been  permitted  to  sit  with 
n  once  more." 
he  following    letter  is    dated  about   this 

"  Ttli  luonth,  18(12. 

My  dear  nephews and ,  My 

i  is  often  turned  towards  you  in  tender 
'.tion  and  heartfelt  desire  for  your  best 
I'arc;  and  not  knowing  that  I  shall  have 
opportunity  of  expressing  my  mind  ver- 
7,  feel  inclined  to  convey  something  of  it 
lis  way.  It  is  good  for  us  to  remember 
here  we  have  no  continuing  cit}-,  and  to 
one  which  hath  foundations  whose  builder 
maker  is  the  Lord,  ought  to  be  oar  first 
greatest  concern.     I  am  aware  that  it 


ott  as  in  a  moment;  and  none  of  us  know  how 
soon  we  may  be  called  upon  to  give  an  account 
of  our  stewardship  to  a  just  and  righteous 
judge.  Hence  the  necessity  of  our  living  each 
day  as  though  it  was  our  last;  not  looking 
outward,  but  endeavoring  to  know  the  Lord 
for  ourselves,  agreeably  to  what  is  written 
'That  which  is  to  be  known  of  God  is  mani 
fest  within,'  &c.  I  feel  while  I  write  love  to 
flow  towards  you,  the  children  of  a  beloved 
sister;  whose  anxious  desire  for  the  welfare 
of  her  dear  ofispring  I  was  a  witness  to,  and 
therefore  write  the  more  freely.  We  read 
Holy  Scripture  that  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
the  beginning  of  wisdom.  May  you  more  and 
more  bo  concerned  to  live  in  His  fear,  even 
the  fear  of  offending  Him.  Those  who  do  so 
are  comforted  at  seasons  with  His  favor,  and 
the  shedding  abroad  of  His  love  in  their  hearts, 
which  i.s  more  to  be  desired  than  any  worldly 
acquisition,  and  surpasseth  the  understanding 
of  man,  and  the  power  of  argument.  We  are 
very  dependent  beings  on  Him  who  created 
us.  In  Him  we  live  and  move  and  haVe  our 
being;  and  from  whom  we  receive  every  bless 
ing  both  spiritual  and  temporal.  Even  ou 
daily  food  and  raiment  demand  our  humble 
gratitude,  and  yet  how  liable  we  are  to  forget 
our  dependent  state,  and  the  many  blessings 
we  are  favored  with.  I  do  not  forget  while 
I  write  that  it  is  but  little  we  can  do  one  for 
another,  beyond  the  effort  to  stir  up  the  pure 
mind  by  way  of  remembrance  of  our  religious 
duty.  Though  '  Paul  may  plant  and  Apollos 
water,'  it  is  God  who  giveth  the  increase. 
Therefore  unto  Him  may  you  look  for  help 
and  strength  in  the  heavenly  journey,  which 
it  is  my  great  desire  3'ou  should  be  I'ound  in. 
We  may  make  a  fair  show  amongst  men,  yea, 
our  lives  may  be  conformed  to  a  standard  of 
moral  rectitude,  yet  if  we  do  not  come  to  ex- 
perience a  union  and  communion  with  the 
Spirit  of  Truth,  and  an  obeying  its  secret  mo- 
nitions, we  shall  not  experience  an  advance- 
ment in  the  high  and  holy  way  cast  up  for 
the  ransomed  and  redeemed  of  the  Lord  to 
walk  in.  That  may  you,  my  dear  nephews, 
by  increasing  dedication  of  your  own  wills  to 
the  Loi-d's  will,  be  found  to  know  an  increase 
in  vital  religion,  is  the  feeling  desire  of 
who  loves  you.  Hoping  you  will  excuse  the 
freedom  I  have  taken  in  thus  writing,  havin 
nothing  in  view  by  it  but  your  best  welfare 
and  the  relief  of  my  own  mind,  and  with  love 
— ,  desiring  you  may  be  one  another's 
helper  in  the  Lord,  I  am  your  affectionate, 
ud  truly  well-wishing  aunt, 

HaniNah  Gibbons, 


their  sap  draws  alkaline  matter  enough  from 
the  alkalies  and  alkaline  carbonates  in  the 
soil,  to  counteract  the  tendency  of  the  car- 
bonic acid  in  the  air  to  redden  their  vegetable 
blues.  There  is,  therefore,  during  the  warm 
months  a  state  of  equilibrium  between  the 
acid  element  in  the  air  and  the  alkaline  ele- 
ment in  the  sap,  so  that  the  leaves  retain  their 
natural  green.  When,  however,  in  the  fall 
the  flow  of  the  neutralizing  alkalies  is  sus- 
pended by  cold  weather,  the  sap  ceasing  to 
circulate,  the  leaves  are  no  longer  able  to  pre- 
serve their  neutrality.  Their  vegetable  blue 
is  at  once  encroached  upon  by  the  acid  in  the 
atmosphere  with  the  chai-acteristic  reddenino- 
eflects  which  we  see  in  Autumn.  The  differ^ 
ences  in  vividness  and  splendor  of  the  autum- 
nal tints  observed  from  one  year  to  another, 
are  accounted  for  by  the  differences  in  the 
times  at  which  frosts  occur.  If  there  is  no 
frost  till  late  in  the  fall,  the  leaves  lose  much 
of  their  substance  during  the  year's  decline 
by  a  gradually  dessicating  process,  so  that 
when  the  circulation  is  suspended  by  frost 
there  is  but  little  body  left  in  the  leaves  to 
exhibit  the  red  reaction.  When,  on  the  con- 
trary, there  is  a  sharp  frost  in  the  early  au- 
tumn, stopping  the  circulation  while  the  leaves 
are  vigorous  and  full  of  matter,  the  acid  has 
plenty  of  material  to  act  upon,  and  splashes 
the  woods  with  gorgeous,  vivid  reds.  That 
the  autumnal  coloring  is  simply  due  to  the 
action  of  an  acid  upon  vegetable  blues,  has 
been  confirmed  by  subjecting  reddened  leaves 
to  an  alkaline  atmosphere.     In  vapor  of  am- 

onia,  bright  red  leaves  will  return  to  their 
natural  green.  This  has  been  determined  by 
skillful  chemists. 

I  might  add  that  Fremy  decided  that  the 
3'ellow  constituent  of  chlorophyl  was  more 
stable  than  the  blue.  This  is  why  the  yellow 
leaves  predominate  in  autumn.  In  them  the 
blue  coloring  matter  has  perished. 

Yours,  G.  X.  M. 


Autumnal  Tints. 
Green,  you  know,  is  a  color  compounded  of 

blue  and  yellow  rays;  hence  the  green  of  chlo- 

tul  lor  us  to  be  careful  to  provide  for  the)  rophyl,  the  pulpy  substance  of  all  leaves  must 

oPt  nf  fK„..  ,-..„„  u.,,.-,.„   ..„.  . l^^^^   l^g^,^   produced  by  a  mixture  of'these 

colors.  Fremy,  the  French  chemist,  after  dis- 
solving chlorophyl,  was  enabled  to  resolve  the 
green  solution  into  its  constituent  colors.  He 
thus  obtained  two  liquids,  the  one  being  of  a 
bright  blue,  the  other  a  yellow  color,  which 
wlien  mixed  gave  the  leaf-green  of  the  forest. 
This  blue  vegetable  coloring  matter  is  of 
course  susceptible  of  being  reddened  by  acids, 
and  its  distinct  identification  as  a  constituent 
of  chlorophyl  furnishes  a  simple  and  satisfac- 
tory explanation  of  autumnal  coloiing.  Be- 
fore the  frost  checks  circulation  in  the  trees 


rort  of  these  poor  bodies,  yet  how  much 
3  important  it  is,  that  wc  should  bo  con- 
ed for  the  immortal  part — that  which 
beyond  the  grave.  We  may  suffer  our 
is  to  be  so  engrossed  in  worldl}' pursuits, 
ih  are  fading  and  transitoiy,  as  to  hinder 
progress  in  the  heavenly  journey.  It  is 
for  us  to  bear  in  mind,  that  enjoyments 
:h  belong  to  this  life  will  fail  to  satisfy 
ongings  of  an  immortal  soul,  if.  tve  have 
given  for  reflection  at  that  solemn  season 
■h  will  sooner  or  later  overtake  us  all. 
iee  from  time  to  time,  those  who  are  cut 


The  Apostle  Paid  and  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle. 
Many  Christians  have  read,  with  much  grief 
and  pain,  the  following  paragraph  which" has 
gone  the  rounds  of  the  press  : — 

"  The  Bishop  of  Carlisle  on  England  and  War. 
—The  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Dr. "Harvey  Good- 
win, presided  on  Wednesday  night  at  the  an- 
nual meeting  of  subscribers  to  the  Carlisle 
School  of  Art.  He  said  there  used  to  be  a 
saj-iug — which  was  none  the  worse  for  being 
a  little  rough — one  Frenchman  can  '  lick'  two 
Portuguese,  one  Englishman  can  '  lick'  all 
three.  That  was  a  very  proper  view  for  all 
Englishmen  to  hare,  and  he  had  no  doubt  every 
true-hearted  English  boy  in  the  school  would  go 
in  for  the  great  trnth  that  an  Englishman  can 
'lick'  a  Frenchman,  or  a  German,  or  anybody 
else.  That  was  the  view,  at  least,  which  had 
been  taken  up  till  now;  but  now  there  was  a 
grumbling,  pitiful  spirit  which  bad  taken  pos- 
session of  some  Englishmen,  and  it  seemed 
that  if  any  great  continental  nation — if  any- 
thing like  a  great  Eussian  bear — was  disposed 
to  growl,  we  should  forthwith  say,  '  Oh,  don't 
growl ;  don't  show  your  teeth,  and,  whatever 
you  do,  don't  bite  us!'  That  was  a  disgraceful 
feeling.  We  should  all  be  desirous  of  peace, 
but  at  the  same  time  we  should  be  confident 
in  the  strength  which  God  had  given  to  this 
reat  nation.  These  remarks  were  received 
with  loud  cheers." 

In  the  actual  event  of  a  war  between  Eng- 
land  and   Eussia,  one    would   imagine   that 


156 


THE   FRIEND. 


Bishop  Goodwin  could  hardly  fail  to  have 
grave  doubts  as  to  the  share  of  influence  in 
causing  slaughter  and  misery  which  such 
■words,  from  one  in  his  high  position,  might 
have  exerted.  And  one  cannot  but  reflect  on 
the  diflferent  tone  and  spirit  of  the  lathers  of 
the  early  Church,  and  of  the  Apostle  Paul  in 
particular,  -who,  under  the  inspiration  of  Him 
who  is  "  the  Author  of  Peace,  and  lover  of 
concord,"  thus  wrote,  in  his  Epistle  to  the 
Colossians  (as  in  a  similar  strain  elsewhere): 
"Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved,  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering; 
forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  an- 
other, if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against  any : 
even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 
And  above  all  these  things  put  on  charity, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And  let  the 
peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called." 

What  a  contrast  between  modern  and  primi- 
tive Christianity  ! — Herald  of  Peace. 


The  Poioer  of  the  Leaf. — In  the  first  place, 
says  the  English  Mechanic,  let  us  fully  under- 
stand what  we  mean  by  xcorker — or  let  us 
agree  as  to  the  definition  of  the  term.  To 
illustrate,  we  say  of  the  locomotive  that  it 
performs  a  certain  amount  of  labor,  it  turns 
so  many  wheels,  drives  so  many  looms,  draws 
so  many  cars  so  many  miles  an  hour — we 
speak  of  it  as  a  worker.  So,  too,  of  man — we 
speak  of  him  as  a  worker.  lie  performs  so 
much  labor,  physical  or  mental.  Yet  the 
locomotive,  with  all  its  ponderous  bars,  its 
mysterious  valves,  its  great  lever,  its  hidden 
springs,  can  do  nothing.  It  is  dead,  inert 
metal.  True,  too,  of  man,  that  wonderful 
combination  of  bones  and  muscles,  and  nerves 
and  tissues,  can  do  nothing  but  decay,  and  be 
restored  to  dust  again.  The  brain  cannot 
think,  the  eye  cannot  see,  the  ear  cannot 
hear,  the  nerves  cannot  thrill,  the  muscle 
cannot  contract.  In  the  same  sense  the  leal 
can  do  nothing.  Yet  in  the  same  sense  that 
a  locomotive  can  draw  a  train,  or  that  a  man 
can  think  and  labor,  is  the  leaf  a  laborer  that 
outworks  them  all.  The  locomotive  is  a  com 
bination  of  material  things  so  arranged,  that 
through  or  by  them  we  discern  the  opera- 
tions of  force.  Man  himself  is  nothing  more. 
The  leaf  is  the  same.  Better,  perhaps,  that 
we  say  these  are  the  workshops  wherein 
force  exhibits  itself,  and  produces  results. 
When  did  the  leaf  begin  its  work  ?  It  was 
fhe  first  to  rise  on  creation's  morn  and  go 
forth  to  labor.  Ere  the  almost  shoreless 
ocean  dashed  upon  the  low  Silurian  plain,  the 
leaf  was  at  its  work.  And  through  all  the 
long  ages  it  has  worked — worked  to  develop 
better  and  higher  forms  of  life.  And  the 
earth's  broad  face  is  written  all  over  with  the 
evidences  of  its  faithfulness. — Living  Age. 

Selected. 

William  Evans,  in  his  journal,  on  page  195, 
says:  "  In  conversation  last  evening  with  my 
beloved  father,  he  said  that  in  the  course  of 
his  experience,  he  had  remarked,  that  those 
Friends  who  manifested  a  disposition  to  pal- 
liate the  oft'ences  of  those  who  had  broken  the 
discipline,  generally  lost  ground  in  a  religious 
sense ;  and  those  whom  they  were  disposed  to 
screen,  rarely  came  to  anything  in  the  chtirch; 
and  when  such  fell  away,  they  were  more 
severe  against  the  unfaithful  ones  than  against 
those  who,  in  the  uprightness  of  their  hearts, 


could  not  compromise  the  cause  of  Truth,  but 
stood  steadfast  in  its  support  against  wrong 
things.  He  was  not  in  favor  of  a  rigid  ad- 
ministration of  the  discipline  ;  but  he  believed 
that  where  it  was  kept  to,  in  a  disposition  to 
restore,  and  when  that  failed  to  produce  the 
effect,  to  keep  to  the  judgment  of  Truth  ;  it 
would  always  be  found  in  the  end,  best  for 
the  meeting  and  for  the  offender." 

Selected. 

TWILIGHT. 

BY  JI.  B. 

Sunset  glow  has  faded  quite. 
Earth's  gay  colors  pass  f'rom_  sight. 
Day  is  gone ;  now  cometh  night. 

Clear  stars  slowly,  one  by  one. 

Shine  from  depths  of  heaven.     Done 

Is  the  work  of  day's  bright  sun. 

Rest  from  labor  twilight  brings. 

Calmness  comes  on  Shadow's  wings  ; 

Peace  the  song  that  evening  sings. 

Peace,  whose  angel  comes  in  pain 
•  Oftentimes,  the  loved  to  gain. 

Other  blessings  proving  vain. 
"  Peace,  be  still,"  He  said,  and  wave 

Quick  obedience  to  Him  gave. 

Speak  thus,  Lord,  our  souls  to  save. 


Selected. 

THE  PATHWAYS  OF  THE  HOLY  LAND. 
The  pathways  of  thv  land  are  little  changed 

Since  Thou  wert  there  ; 
Tiie  busy  world  through  other  ways  has  ranged 

And  left  these  bare. 

The  rockv  path  still  climbs  tlie  glowing  steep 

Of  Olivet; 
Tliough  rains  of  two  millenniums  wear  it  deep, 

Men  tread  it  yet. 

Still  to  the  Garden  o'er  the  brook  it  leads, 

Quiet  and  low ; 
Before  his  sheep  the  shepherd  on  it  treads — 

His  voice  they  know. 

The  wild  fig  throws  broad  shadows  o'er  it  still, 

As  once  o'er  Thee  ; 
Peasants  go  home  at  evening  up  that  hill 

To  Bethany. 

And  as,  when  gazing,  Thou  didst  weep  o'er  them. 

From  hight  to  hight 
The  white  roofs  of  discrowned  Jerusalem 

Burst  on  our  sight. 

These  ways  w-ere  strewn  with  garments  once  and  palm 

Which  we  tread  thus  ; 
Here  through  thy  triumph  on  Thou  passedst  calm, — 

On  to  thy  cross. 

The  waves  have  washed  fresh  sands  upon  the  sliore 

Of  Galilee ; 
But  chiseled  on  the  hillsides  evermore 

Thy  paths  we  see. 

Man  lias  not  changed  them  in  th.it  slumbering  land, 

Nor  time  effaced ; 
Where  thy  feet  trod  to  bless  we  still  may  stand — 

All  can  be  traced. 

Yet  we  have  traces  of  thy  footsteps  far 

Truer  than  these : 
Wliere'er  the  poor  and  tried  and  suffering  are 

Thy  steps  faith  sees. 
Nor  with  fond,  sad  regrets  thy  steps  we  trace ; 

Thou  art  not  dead. 
Our  path  is  onward,  till  we  see  thy  face 

And  hear  thy  tread. 
And  now,  wherever  meet  thy  lowliest  band 

In  praise  and  prayer, 
There  is  thy  presence,  there  thy  Holy  Land  ; 

Thou,  Thou  art  there. 

— Independent. 

A  plain,  decent  dress,  a  plain  house,  furni- 
ture and  fare  in  all  things,  well  become  the 
humble  followers  of  a  meek  and  humble  Sa 
viour;  plainness  and  simplieitj'  of  language 
will  best  adorn  a  real  christian. — Job  Scott. 


From  "Good  Uealtl 

Ventilation. 

CCoDd.de.l  from  page  146.) 

Light  and  air  are  two  of  the  essential; 
health.     Of  the  influence  of  light,  much  co 
be  said  did  space  admit  of  it.     Butther 
such  connection  between  them  as  some  app 
to  suppose,  for  at  night  ventilation  is  of 
greater   importance    than    during   the 
More  time  is  passed  in  the  same  atmosph 
during  sleep,  than  in  our  waking  hours 
system  is  also  more  susceptible  of  noxious 
flucnces  when  we  are  sleeping.     On  these 
counts  the  ventilation  of  bed-rooms  should 
carefully  attended  to.     Unfortunately  an 
surd  belief  still  prevails  that  night  air  is  d 
gerous.    This  belief  we  have  taken  some  pi 
to  aid  in  dispelling,  in  our  article  on  "  Tak 
Cold,"  in  our  July  number.     Here  we 
onlj'  add,  that  no  air  admitted  from  withou 
likely  to  prove  half  so  perilous  as  that  wh 
is  breathed  and  re-breathed  by  the  unfortur 
occupant  of  a  small  and  tightly-closed 
chamber.     The  great  objection  to  open 

and  doors,  is  the  uncomfortable  drau 
which  is  caused  by  them.  This  objectioi 
with  many  persons,  insurmountable,  and  tl: 
are  numerous  contrivances  for  otherwise 
ng  entrance  and  exit  to  the  atmosph 
One  of  the  simplest  is  to  have  a  portioi 
the  window  filled  by  perforated  plates  of  i 
or  with  perforated  glass.  The  draught  cat 
by  air  entering  through  small  apertures  is 
fused  and  rendered  less  perceptibk 
ventilation  by  this  means  is  necessarily  v 
mperfect.  Another  plan  is  that  by  the 
volving  tin  fan,  still  to  be  seen  in  Engl 
occupying  the  place  of  a  pane  of  glass  in  S( 
old-fashioned  windows.  Ventilators  mad 
plates  of  glass  which  can  be  opened  or  ck 
after  the  I'ashion  of  a  Venetian  blind,  occ 
he  same  position  in  some  modern  windc 
These  are  in  every  way  superior  to  the 
ceding,  as  they  do  not  interfere  with  the  li 
and  the  current  of  air  can  be  directed  ei( 
upwards  or  downwards. 

Ventilation  from  below  is  effected  by  m( 
of  air-channels  and  grated  openings  in 
oor,  but  it  is  disagreeable  on  account  of 
draught  thrown  ufion  the  legs  of  person 
the  room.  A  far  better  method  is  to  I 
the  skirting  boards  of  the  room  arran 
that  spaces  for  the  transmission  of  fresl 
shall  exist  between  them  and  the  walls. 
Several  methods  of  ventilating  from 
roof  are  employed  in  factories,  stables, 
other  buildings.  One  method  is  interes 
because  it  depends  upon  a  curious  properl 
the  atmosphere.  It  consists  in  the  per 
dicular  insertion  in  the  roof  of  a  tube,  v" 
is  divided  longitudinally  by  a  partition, 
extremitj^  of  this  tube  communicates  with 
outer  air,  and  the  other  with  the  room  t 
ventilated.  It  is  found  that  the  foul  air  _ 
out  through  one  part  of  the  tube  so  divi 
while  the  fresh  air  passes  in  through  the  o 
part.  A  tube  inserted  within  another  t 
with  a  space  between  them,  is  sometimes 
stituted  for  the  divided  tube.  But  the  o 
tion  to  both  methods  is,  that  at  the  ce 
the  fresh  current,  in  its  descent  into  the  n 
mixes  with  the  vitiated  current. 

We  have  now  to  describe  one  of  the 
and  simplest  modes  of  ventilating  ordi: 
rooms  with  which  we  are  acquainted, 
one  equally  applicable  in  winter  as  well  i 
summer,  because  all  draught  is  avoided; 
even  if  a  window  be  opened  at  the  top,  a  di 


THE    FRIEND. 


157 


d  draught  is  frequL'ntly  ftlt,  aud  in  rainy 
iher  it  is  often  impossible  to  keep  tlie 
dow  open.  The  present  plan  is  applicable 
11  kinds  of  weather,  and  would  be  perfect 
le  ventilation  eould  be  effected  nearer  to 


s  it  can  be  ajiplied  at  ati  expense  of  a  few 
8,  and  as  no  unsightl}'  appearance  is  made, 
equally  applicable  to  the  cotiaLje  and  to 
mansion.  A  piece  of  wood  an  inch  or 
e  in  thickness,  three  inches  wide,  and  ex- 
Y  as  long  as  the  breadth  of  the  window 
)ugh  which  ventilation  is  to  be  established, 
I  be  prepared.  Let  the  sash  be  now  raised, 
let  the  slip  of  wood  be  placed  upon  the 
of  the  window;  the  sash  is  then  to  be 
wn  down  closely  upon  the  slip  of  wood, 
be  slip  has  been  well  fitted — and  the  fitting 
/  be  made  more  complete  by  adapting  it 
he  grooves  in  the  sash  and  its  frame,  if  any 
,t — no  draught  will  be  experienced  in  con- 
lence  of  the  displacement  of  the  sash  at 
part.  The  effect  of  such  an  arrangement 
jowfiver,  to  cause  a  separation  between 
bars  of  the  sashes  at  the  centre.  By  this 
ms  a  perpendicular  current  of  air  will  be 
iected  into  the  room  between  the  glass  in 
upper  and  lower  sashes  and  their  respec- 
bars,  or  else  the  current  will  pass  out- 
ds  in  the  reverse  direction,  in  a  manner 
^hich  all  inconvenience  from  draught  w 
ivoided. 

upposiug  that  two  or  more  windows  at 
osite  sides  of  a  room  are  fitted  in  this  man 
,  a  very  satisfactory  ventilation  will  be 
ired.  Owing  to  a  difference  in  its  equ  " 
,im,  the  air  will  rush  in  on  one  side  and 
,3  out  on  the  other  side  of  the  apartment, 
•he  slips  of  wood  are  painted  of  the  same 
iir  as  the  windows  themselves,  they  will 
•act  little  notice. 

Ve  cannot  conclude  the  subject  of  ventila- 
1  without  an  appeal  to  clergymen,  school 
iters,  and  others,  who  arc  in  positions  of 
ihority.  Immense  good  may  be  done  by  im 
ssing  upon  the  minds  of  those  over  whom 
y  are  placed,  the  vital  importance  of 
'athing  pure  air.  Especially  should  this 
instilled  into  the  j-oung.  It  forms  as  yet 
lessential  part  of  a  liberal  education,  that  a 
|a  should  be  taught  to  understand  the  con- 
,ons  upon  which  ho  lives,  or  how  he  should 
|t  preserve  his  health.  Such  knowledge  is 
tainlj-  not  less  important  than  most  of  th-e 
^ruction  he  receives.  Yet  all  the  know- 
^e  which  concerns  his  physical  existence 
|eft  to  be  picked  up  by  chance,  or  to  be 
ined  by  experience — an  experience  some- 
;  es  only  obtained  by  the  sacrifice  of  health. 
je  subtle  causes  which  vitiate  the  air  we 
lathe  must,  as  we  have  seen,  be  sought  out 
36  understood.  And  if  this  kind  of  know- 
Ige  is  important  to  those  who  live  in  large 
[1  airy  houses,  how  much  more  important 
t  to  those  who  pass  their  lives  in  humble 
tages,and  in  the  closely-packed  tenements 
towns!  How  many  headaches  would  be 
>ided,  how  many  a  pallid  cheek  would  be 
ged  with  the  glow  of  health,  how  many 
■oping  spirits  would  be  roused  to  the  enjoy- 
nt  of  life,  how  many  sickly  infants  would 
transformed  into  vigorous  men  and  women 
tead  of  being  prematurely  cut  off  by  dis 
e,— were  the  simple  facts  universall}'  known 
1  acted  upon,  that  no  kind  of  stimulant  is 
permanently   enlivening,   no    food    more 


It  is  a  pleasant  reflection,  that  within  the 
present  century,  owing  to  many  causes,  but 
.■hiefly  to  the  advancement  of  science,  lon- 
ureviiy  has  greatly  increased  in  this  country. 
We  leel  assiired  that  a  very  considerable  in- 
crease is  still  to  be  effected  by  a  more  widely 
spread  knowledge  of  the  principles  and  prac- 
tice of  ventilation. 


From    The   "British   Fricml." 

John  Buriiyeat,   and   the  Character  of   Friends' 
Meetings  in  his  days. 

Among  those  in  Cumberland  who,  in  the 
year  1653,  were  convinced  of  the  gospel  truths 
which  George  Fox  preached,  was  John  Burn- 
yeat.  His  residence  was  Crabtreebeek,  by 
the  side  of  Lake  Loweswater,  where  he  was 
born.  The  house  is  now  somewhat  ruinous. 
The  initials  of  several  of  the  family  may  be 
seen  on  the  walls.  It  is  situated  within  th 
compass  of  Pardshaw  Meeting. 

In  the  Monthly  Meeting's  "  testimony"  it 
is  related  "  that  his  parents  were  of  good 
pnte,  and  his  education  was  according  to  his 
parentage."  After  his  decease  in  1691,  five 
testimonies  relative  to  his  characteras  a  chris- 
tian minister  were  issued,  namely,  one  from 
George  Fox,  describing  him  "as  a  dear  friend 
and  brother  in  the  Lord,  and  an  able  ministei 
of  Christ  Jesus,  who  freely  preached  the  ever 
lasting  gospel,  and  labored  to  keep  it  without 
charge  ;"  a  testimony  from  Friends  in  Cum- 
berland, signed  by  John  Banks,  Christopher 
Story,  James  Dickinson,  and  several  others; 
a  separate  testimony  from  women  Friends  in 
Cumberland;  also  from  Friends  in  London, 
signed  by  Stephen  Crisp,  William  Penn,  and 
ten  others;  and  one  from  Friends  in  Ireland, 
dated  Dublin,  1691,  where  he  was  married, 
and  lived  during  the  later  years  of  his  life. 

His  travels  in  the  ministry  were  extensive, 
embracing  a  service  of  many  years,  and  en- 
during much  hardship,  suffering,  and  imprison- 
ment, in  this  country  and  in  Ireland.  He 
also  went  over  much  of  the  settled  districts 
of  the  United  States,  and  had  meetings  with 
the  Indians,  and  in  Barbadoes. 

In  this  revival  of  a  memorial  of  so  "eminent 
and  faithful  a  servant  of  Christ,"  as  ho  is  de- 
signated in  the  title-page  of  the  book  of  his 

lithful  labors,  edition  1691,  I  propose  briefly 
to  give  an  account  from  the  part  containing 
John  Burnyeat's  autobiography.  He  writes 
a  minute  record  of  his  spiritual  exercises,  and 
how  the  first  meetings  were  held  among 
those,  like  himself,  brought  to  sit  under  the 
direct  teaching  of  their  Lord  by  his  Spirit, 
and  who  were  gathered  unitedly  into  the  same 
experience  and  profession  of  worship.  He 
had  been  a  high  professor,  but  not  a  possessor, 
of  the  truth.  He  informs  us,  he  "  had  made 
a  high  profession  of  imputative  righteousness 
that  though  I  lived  in  the  act  of  sin,  the  guilt 
of  it  should  not  be  charged  upon  me,  but  im 
puted  to  Christ,  and  his  righteousness  imputed 
to  me.  I  found  it  otherwise  when  I  was 
turned  unto  the  Light,  which  did  manifest  all 
reproved  things.  Then  I  came  to  see  that 
the  guilt  remained  while  the  body  of  death 
remained,  and  through  its  power  was  led  into 
the  act  of  sin.  Then  I  saw  there  was  a  need 
of  a  Saviour  to  save  from  sin,  as  well  as  the 
blood  of  a  sacrificed  Christ  to  blot  out  si 
faith  in  his  name  for  the  remission  of  sins 
past.  Then  began  the  warfare  of  true  striv 
intr  to  enter  the  kingdom.     P; 


s  state  was 
jengthening,  than  a  proper  supply  of  fresh  I  seen  ;  to  will  was  present,  but  power  was  want- 
in  our  houses,  I  ing  many  times  to  do.     Then  was  the  cry 


O,  wretched  man  that  I  am  I  who  shall  de- 
iver  me  irom  the  body  of  this  death,'  and  free 
me  from  the  prevailing  power  of  the  law 
which  remained  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  ray  mind,  which  brought 
me  into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  ?  All  my 
conceit  in  my  notional  faith,  and  my  pretence 
and  hopes  of  justification  thei-ebj-,  were  over- 
thrown. All  that  I  had  budded  for  several 
years,  after  acquaintance  with  the  Lord,  and 
"the  knowledge  of  him,  and  peace  with  him, 
was  seen  to  be  but  a  Babel  tower,  which  God 
brought  confusion  upon,  and  that  which  never 
could  be  perfected  to  reach  to  heaven,  being 
out  of  the  faith  of  his  covenant.  All  my  works 
were  confounded  by  the  vieitations  of  God,  in 
his  love,  and  by  the  springing  of  the  day  from 
on  high  which  discovered  things  as  they  were. 
The  Lord  brought  confusion  upon  them.  I 
was  amazed,  and  fear  beset  me  on  every  side, 
and  I  began  sometimes  to  fear  I  was  undone 
for  ever,  for  that  had  entered  into  my  heart 
that  had  turned  the  Iruitful  field  into  a  wilder- 
ness. The  day  of  God  discovered  all  to  be 
desolatio.i  and  dryness.  My  soul  was  brought 
into  deep  lamentation — sorrow  such  as  bad 
never  before  been  my  experience.  My  notion 
and  talk  of  my  imputation  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  Christ  being  but  my  own,  which  by 
his  Spirit  I  had  no  seal  for,  I  saw  clearly  was 
but  like  Adam's  fig-leaf  apron,  in  which  he 
could  not  abide  the  coming  of  his  God.  O, 
the  horror  that  overtook  me  !  O,  the  poverty 
and  want  that  my  soul  saw  itself  in  by  divine 
light,  to  which  my  ej-e  was  now  turned  I  The 
spring  of  this  light  manifested  all  things.  The 
loadandburden  of  many,  with  myself,  became 
grievous  in  that  day.  We  began  to  mourn 
after  a  Saviour.  We  looked  for  a  Deliverer. 
We  cried  for  a  Helper  and  a  Healer.  The  day 
of  the  Lord  had  overtaken  us.  The  fire  and 
sword  which  Christ  brings  upon  the  earth, 
through  burning  and  judgment,  was  begun, 
by  which  the  filth  of  our  defilement  was  to  be 
taken  away. 

"  In  this  distress  deep  was  our  groaning  and 
our  cries  unto  the  Lord.  He  was  pleased  to 
hear,  and  showed  mere}'.  For  we  often  as- 
sembled together,  as  the  Lord's  messengers, 
whom  he  sent  among  us,  had  exhorted  us. 
Wo  waited  in  the  Light  of  Christ.  In  our 
spirits,  through  this  light,  we  warred  and 
watched  against  the  evil  seen  therein,  and, 
according  to  that  understanding  received, 
waited  therein  upon  the  Lord  to  see  what  he 
would  manifest  further,  with  a  holy  resolu- 
tion to  obej'  his  will,  whatever  it  cost  us. 
This  was  the  condition  of  many  in  that  day. 
We  valued  not  the  world,  nor  any  glory  nor 
pleasure  therein,  in  comparison  with  our  souls' 
redemption.  We  waited  until  the  Lord  in 
mercy  wcild  blot  out  the  guilt  which  re- 
mained that  occasioned  his  wrath,  and  sprinkle 
our  hearts  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  wash 
us  with  pure  water,  that  we  might  draw  near 
with  a  true  heart,  in  a  full  assurance  of  faith, 
as  the  Christians  of  old  did.  We  were  com- 
passed with  fears,  and  yet  came  to  know  that 
there  was  no  other  way  but  to  dwell  in  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord,  and  wait  in  them,  un- 
derstanding that  we  must  be  redeemed  with 
judgment,  as  was  said  of  Zion,  Isa.  i.  27.  So 
waiting,  we  began  to  learn  righteousness.  We 
had  longing  desires  to  walk  therein,  and  no 
longer  be  satisfied  with  a  talk  thereof  Thus 
waiting  for,  and  seeking  after,  the  Lord 
(though  greatly  ignorant  of  him),  in  a  deep 
sense  of  our  own  unworthiness  and  unpre- 


158 


THE   FRIEND. 


paredness  to  meet  hira,  because  of  the  pollu-' watered  immediately  by  the  heavenly  Shep- 
tioa  of  our  hearts,  seen   by  his  light  shining  herd  alone. 

therein,  we  were  still  bowed  down  in  spirit,!  As  a  concluding extrnct  I  subjoin  a  striking 
tossed  in  soul,  and  not  comforted.  We  were  testimony  which  J.  B.  gives  to'the  character 
ready  to  sink,J_ike  Peter,  ofien  crying  out  in  of  these  meetings  and  their  worship. 


the  danger.  Thus  our  hearts  became  quite 
dead  to  the  world  and  all  its  pleasures  and 
glory,  and  also  to  all  our  former  dead  profes- 
sion, for  we  saw  there  was  no  life,  nor  help, 
nor  salvation  in  it,  though  some  of  us  had  tried 
it  thoroughlj-. 

"  Yet  when  wo  began  to  forsake  all  our  past 
vanity,  and  the  dead  image  of  profession,  in 
which  we  had  worshippeil  with  our  unpre- 
pared hearts  and  unsanetified  spirits;  when 
we  had  experienced  the  insufficiency  of  all  to 
give  ease,  help,  or  salvation  ;  when  we  had 
denied  all,  as  we  had  been  directed,  and  turned 
our  minds  unto  the  Light  of  Christ  Jesus, 
shining  in  our  hearts,  we  met  together  to  wait 
therein  upon  the  Lord,  according  to  Christ's 
command,  John  xii.  3-6 :  While  ye  have  the 
light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light." 

Much  persecution  is  detailed  which  befell 
these  early  believers  in  spiritual  waiting  and 
■worship  by  profane  scoffers  and  professors 
with  whom  he  had  formerly  walked  in  fellow- 
ship. He  says  they  began  to  reproach  them 
with  eri'or  and  schism,  and  to  reproach  the 
divine  light  of  Christ  as  natural  and  insuffi- 
cient, and  a  false  light  and  a  false  guide.  The 
light  was  set  at  naught  by  the  carnal  profes- 
sors of  Christianity,  even  as  Christ  was  set  at 
naught  by  the  carnal  Jews,  who  professed  tlie 
law,  and  saw  not  through  the  veil  unto  the 
end.  In  their  weak  state  they  were  beset  on 
every  hand  as  the  Israelites  in  Egypt,  and 
their  hope  was  so  little  at  times  that  they 
looked  for  nothing  but  death.  Yet  through 
many  tribulations,  and  by  hard  striving,  they 
believed  the  kingdom  of  their  Lord  must  be 
entered,  Luke  xii.  24. 

At  the  present  time  it  may  be  profitable  for 
some  of  us  to  dwell  u]jon  the  description  given 
of  the  earl}'  meetings  for  worship  in  this  me 
moir,  showing  what  these  early  Friends  ii 
Cumberland  believed  themselves  to  be  called 
out  of,  and  unflinchingly  to  testify  against,  in 
the  face  of  a  fiery  persecution  not  unfi-equently 
unto  death.  It  appears  to  the  writer  that 
some  among  us,  high  in  position  and  profes- 
iion,  seem  almost  like  those  whom  the  apostle 
Paul  had  to  address,  needing  to  be  taught 
again  which  be  the  first  principles  of  our  doc- 
trine. There  seems  a  manifest  desire  in  some 
quarters,  although  I  would  fain  hope  not  an 
increasing  one,  to  hurry  backwards  into  things 
out  of  which  we  as  a  spiritually  minded,  a  de- 
voted, and  united  people,  in  our  earliest  days, 
were  so  remarkably  called.  In  the  district  of 
West  Cumberland,  where  John  Burnyeat  re- 
sided, almost  everj-  yeoman's  homestead  in 
his  day  became  the  home  of  a  Friend.  Pard- 
shaw  meeting-house  was  often  too  small  for 
the  worshippers,  and  when  George  Fox  visited 
the  neighborhood,  the  people  for  manj'  miles 
round  assembled  underneath  the  adjacent 
crag,  whence  a  large  multitude  was  frequent- 
ly addressed.  Yet,  although  manj'  appear  to 
have  been  such  meetings,  and  large  the  gath- 
erings of  people,  when  a  powerful  and  con- 
vincmg  vocal  ministry  freely  flowed,  we  may 
learn  from  this  ancient  memoir  that  the 
special  mission  of  our  early  Friends  was  to 
gather  a  people  who,  believing  in  the  privi- 
leges of  the  gospel,  would  often  sit  together, 
as  in  heavenly  places,  to  be  fed,  taught,  and 


"We  were  commanded  to  withdraw,  and 
be  separated  in  our  worship,  and  wait  to  have 
our  hearts  sanctified,  and  the  spirit  of  our 
minds  renewed,  that  we  might  come  before 
the  Lord  with  prepared  vessels;  for  we  soon 
learned  to  see  this,  that  it  must  be  true  in  the 
substance,  as  in  the  figure,  when  all  the  ves- 
sels of  the  tabernacle  were  to  be  sanctified, 
consecrated,  or  made  holy.  Therefore  did  we 
come  out  from  among  such  in  their  worship 
that  lived  in  uncleanness,  and  pleaded  for  sin, 
which  made  unholy.  We  met  together,  and 
waited  together  in  silence,  may  be  sometimes 
not  a  word  in  our  meetings  for  months;  but 
every  one  that  was  faithful,  waiting  upon  the 
living  Word  in  our  hearts,  to  know  sanctifica- 
tion  thereby.  By  a  thorough  cleansing  and 
renewing  of  our  hearts  and  inward  man,  and 
being  cleansed  and  made  meet,  we  came  to 
have  a  great  delight  in  waiting  upon  the 
Word  in  our  hearts,  for  the  milk  which  Peter 
speaks  of  (1  Peter  ii.  2.)  In  our  so  waiting 
we  received  the  virtue  thereof,  and  grew 
thereby.  We  were  fed  with  the  heavenly  food 
which  rightly  nourished  our  souls,  and  so  we 
came  more  and  more  to  receive  the  Spirit  of 
grace  and  life  from  Christ  our  Savio 
whom  all  fullness  dwells.  In  this  power  and 
fulness  we  did  worship  the  Father.  We  waited 
upon  the  teachings  of  his  grace  in  our  hearts 
and  ho  taught  us  thereby  to  deny  all  ungod 
liness,  and  to  live  lighteously.  Thus  we  came 
to  know  the  true  Teacher,  wimessed  by  the 
saints  of  old.  We  wanted  not  a  teacher,  nor 
true  divine  instructions,  though  we  had  left 
the  hireling  priests,  and  also  other  high-flown 
notionists.  We  sat  down  together  in  silence, 
for  that  was  our  desire,  to  have  all  flesh 
silenced  before  the  Lord  and  his  heavenly 
power,  both  in  our  own  hearts  and  from  with- 
out. Thus,  coming  into  true  silence  and  in- 
ward stillness,  we  began  to  hear  the  voice  of 
Ilim  who  said  he  was  the  resurrection  and 
the  life.  He  said  unto  us.  Live,  and  gave  unto 
our  souls  life  ;  and  this  holy  gift  which  he  has 
given  according  to  his  promise,  has  been  unto 
us  as  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  ever- 
lasting life.  '  H.  S. 

(To  be  continned.J 

A  poor  and  simple-hearted  African  once 
came  to  Moft'at,  the  missionary,  and  told  him, 
with  a  lugubrious  face,  that  his  dog  had  torn 
his  copy  of  the  New  Testament,  and  swallow- 
ed some  leaves  of  it,  and  that  he  was  grieved 
about  it,  for  the  dog  was  very  valuable." 
But,"  said  the  missionary,  "why  do  you 
rieve  so  ?  You  can  get  another  Testament, 
and  the  leaves  will  not  hurt  the  dog."  "Ah," 
said  the  savage,  "  that's  what  I  fear.  He  is 
a  good  hunter  and  a  good  watch-dog,  and  the 
New  Testament  is  so  full  of  gentleness  and 
love  that  I  am  afraid  he  will  never  be  of  any 
service  again !" 


Twelfth  mo.  30th,  1823.  "  At  the  Quarterly 
Meeting,  (supposed  to  be  London  and  Mid- 
dlesex) Sarah  (Lynes)  Grubb  was  led  to  speak, 

th  wonderful  power,  against  the  Babylonish 
mixtures,  in  which,  as  a  people,  we  were 
mournfully  involved,  at  this  day.  We  have 
faithful  testimony  bearers." — Mary  Capper, 


The  Mailways  of  India. — A  great  deal 
been  said  and  written  respecting  the  com 
tion  of  the  Pacific  Railway  across  the  Am 
can  continent;  and  much  praise  has  h 
very  justly  bestowed  upon  the  energy  of 
American  eharajter  which  has  brought 
work  to  its  present  position.  While,  h 
ever,  we  are  lavish  in  our  expressions  of 
miration  for  the  great  qualities  which  h 
thus  been  called  into  existence,  we  on 
not  to  lose  sight  of  the  still  greater  wc 
which  have  been  accomplished  in  India 
the  matter  of  railways.  A  vast  work 
been  carried  on  silently  and  unobtrusiv 
and  under  difficulties  even  greater  than  j 
which  have  been  experienced  in  regard  to 
Pacific  Railroad,  and  we  claim  for  those 
whom  these  great  works  have  been  achie 
some  share  of  that  admiration  which  is  gr 
so  freely  and  so  fairly  to  our  American  ( 
sins.  The  Pacific  line,  including  as  it  d 
the  two  separate  schemes  of  the  L^nion  P 
flc  and  the  Central  Pacific,  is  about  1, 
miles  in  length.  Two  of  our  leading  Ind 
lines,  namely,  the  East  Indian  and  the  Gi 
Indian  Peninsula,  at  present  in  work,  ha\ 
joint  mileage  of  2.230  miles,  greater  by  m 
than  one-half  of  the  whole  length  of  the  Pac 
road.  Like  the  Pacific  these  lines  cross 
Indian  empire  from  east  to  west,  and  conn 
Bombay  and  Calcutta,  just  as  the  Pac 
forms  the  connecting  link  between  San  Fr 
Cisco  and  New  Y'ork.  By  means  of  the  E 
Indian  a  railway  connects  Calcutta  with  I 
hi,  more  than  1,000  miles  distant  from  es 
other;  in  the  south,  Madras  and  Baypore 
connected  by  a  line  crossing  Southern  Ind 
Nagpore,  in  Central  India,  is  connected  w 
the  port  of  Bombay  by  means  of  the  flot 
and  Punjaub  line;  Lahore,  in  the  north-w< 
and  Kurrachee,  in  the  Indus,  are  brought  ii 
direct  connection  with  each  other.  There ; 
now  actually  completed  and  at  work  in  Inc 
3,942  miles  of  railway,  or  about  600  more  tl 
the  whole  mileage  between  New  York  t 
San  Francisco,  and  there  remain  to  be  cc 
pleted  of  lines  already  sanctioned,  1,665  mi; 
This  great  extent  of  railway  has  been  ci 
structed  in  a  country  many  thousands 
miles  distant  from  England,  where,  wit! 
trifling  exception,  the  whole  of  the  capi 
was  provided.  For  the  construction  of  thi 
works  there  was  required  to  be  shipped  fn 
this  country  3.529,000  tons  of  goods,  of  1 
value  of  23,252,000  pounds,  and  which  ti 
conveyed  in  5,339  ships.  In  America  no  so 
difficulty  as  this  was  experienced.  The  roi 
IS  it  was  formed,  was  enabled  to  carry  1 
ron  and  timber  required  for  the  constructii 
The  contractors  worked  from  an  already 
ganized  base  of  railways  at  home;  the  n 
lerial  for  the  Indian  lines  had  to  be  boi 
over  thousands  of  miles  of  a  sea  voyage.  T 
construction  of  the  Indian  railways  hasp 
sented  diSiculties  of  a  much  more  formidal 
character  than  those  which  have  been  n 
Fith  on  the  Pacific  line.  It  is  true  that  tl 
ailway  has  been  carried  over  vast  plains  a 
mountain  ranges  of  which  little  was  know 
and  in  the  face  of  the  attacks  of  hostile  J 
dian  tribes.  In  India,  the  works  were  Ci 
ried  out  in  the  face  of  difficulties  connect 
with  the  oppressive  heat  of  the  elimal 
through  fonsts  and  jungles  which  were  t 
resort  of  savage  animals,  and  the  people  e: 
ployed  were  natives  of  the  country,  speakii 
a  language  unknown  to  those  by  whom  thi 
were  employed,  and  whose  habits  and  mod 


THE    FRIEND. 


159 


re  unfitted  them  for  labor  such  as  that  on 
;h  they  were  enijaged.  Groat  works, 
as  those  of  the  Bhore  Ghaut  and  ThuU 
ut  inclines,  presented  difficulties  equal  to, 
)t  greater,  than  any  experionced  in  the 
3ing  over  the  Eocky  Mountains.  Streams 
jr  and  more  rapid  than  met  with  between 
iha  and  San  Fiancisco  have  been  succei-s- 

■  bridged,  and  present  some  of  the  great- 
triumphs  of  modern  engineering  science. 
ngineeriiitj. 

xproper  Treatment  of  Children  in  Thought- 
u,-f. — Every  mother  knows  that  a  plcmt, 
is  ever  to  be  developed  according  to  the 

I  of  its  nature,  requires  rest.  If  you  take 
favorite  flower-pot  and  shake  and  tumble 
'ery  day,  t^he  will  raise  strong  and  serious 
otions  to  such  a  course  of  procedure.  But 
ju  do  the  same  thing  with  her  baby,  she 
eased  ;  though  by  such  shaking  and  tum- 
T  you  might  confuse  and  break  the  al- 
y  formed  thought-chains,  leaving  them 
lins,  like  a  city  after  an  earthquake.     In 

what  child  has  not  been  tossed  or  rock- 
intil  stupefied  to  sleep?     And  when  the 

■  victim  made  objections  by  crying,  it  was 
shaken  the  more. 

st  any  person  be  put  into  a  swing,  and 
,  there  but  half  an  hour  in  constant  mo- 
it  will  not  only  produce  dizziness,  but 
;  unfitness  for  the  process  of  thinking, 
me  ask  any  common-sense  being  if  there 
more  stupefying  and  senseless  manipula- 
than  this  perpetual  shaking  back  and 
1,  up  and  down?  Then  comes  the  pare- 
13  and  the  soothing  sj'rups!  No  woman 
Id  give  them  to  her  dog,  but  her  much- 
d  baby  must  take  them.  The  very  best 
child  is  thus  prepared  for  the  semi-intcl- 
iial  incapacity  which  we  see  everywhere. 
iFwenty-seven  millions, — mostly  fools," — 
Carlyle,  in  speaking  of  the  inhabitants 
Teat  Britain  ;  and  the  same  remark  might 
pplied  with  equal  force  to  this  country 
i)ng  the  various  causes  which  produce  the 
nilty  of  comprehension  so  widely  noticed 
jiildren,  there  is  none  more  prominent  or 
itive  than  this  shaking  of  babies, — this 
inued  sea-sickness  produced  by  a  practice 
,by  of  its  origin. 

it,  unfortunately,  the  difficulty  does  not 
here.  After  the  child  has  gi-own  a  little 
r,  it  is  not  unfrequently  trained  after  the 
ner  of  a  poodle-dog  for  an  exhibition  ; 
the  parents  are  delighted  when  they 
)  taught  their  offspring  a  little  trick, 
:h  the  poor  child  is  required  to  perform 

II  occasions.  Is  it  not  the  smartest  baby 
ever  saw,  Doctor?  asks  the  loving  moth- 

j  And  is  there  a  man  who  dare  say  No? 
(aad  of  letting  the  child  sit  and  creep  upon 
iioor,  learning  distances,  forms  and  colors 
|,  the  dancing  sunbeam  upon  the  carpet, 
j listening  quietly  to  the  sounds  mother 
(re  and  other  circumstances  provide,  it  is 
jsed  up  like  a  doll  or  show-baby,  carried 
lie  photographer,  under  the  pretext  of  se- 
(ig  the  likeness  of  the  dear  little  one,— to 
Dus  other  places  for  like  reasons, — and  is 
j  in  constant  handling,  for  fear  of  soiling 
llothcs. —  Carl  Both. 


]e  must  be  born  again  of  the  incorruptible 
\  and  word  which  liveth  and  abideth. 
rt  of  this  there  is  no  true  settlement  of 
■,1,  no  true  peace,  no  true  joy,  no  entrance 
ij  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
"our  Jesus  Christ. — Thomas  Kite. 


First  Colored  Ilan  in  Congress. — Joseph  H.j 
Eainoy,  who  will  take  his  seat  in  the  present. 
Congress,  having  been  elected  to  fill  the  place 
of  B.  F.  Whittemore  as  Representative  from 
the  first  Congressional  District  of  South  Caro-' 
lina,  is  the  first  colored  man  who  has  held 
s'jch  a  position  in  this  country.  He  is  the 
pioneer  of  the  colored  people  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  as  Revels  of  Mississippi  is 
in  the  Senate.  He  is  thirty-eight  years  of 
age,  a  native  of  Georgetown,  D.  C.  His  father 
and  mother  were  slaves.  Two  j^ears  ago  he 
was  elected  to  the  South  Carolina  Slate  Senate, 
and  in  that  body,  has  served  as  Chairman  ot 
the  Committee  on  Finance.  In  July  last  he 
was  nominated  as  a  candidate  for  Congress 
in  the  district  recently  represented  by  B.  F. 
Whittemore,  both  to  fill  the  latter's  unex- 
pired term  and  to  represent  the  district  in  the 
Forty-second  Congress.  He  was  elected  by  a 
largo  majority  for  the  regular  term,  and  had 
no  opposition  for  the  vacancy.  J.  H.  Rainey 
is  a  mun  of  fine  personal  appearance,  a  light 
mulatto,  with  more  of  the  look  of  a  Cuban 
than  of  a  negro.  He  is  said  to  be  an  able 
man,  who  will  do  himself  and  his  constituents 
credit. — Exchange. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH 


There  is  something  ])eculiarly  soli-mn  and 
impressive  in  true  silent  worship.  Those  01 
our  meetings  held  in  silence  are  often  the  most 
strengthening  and  refreshing.  Many  who 
have  been  long  accustomed  to  stated  forms  of 
vocal  service,  the  singing  of  hymns,  and  the 
melody  of  music  in  their  places  of  worship, 
have  acknowledged  the  superiority  of  this 
mode  of  coming  into  the  presence  of  the  High 
and  Holy  One,  of  communing  with  their  own 
hearts  and  being  still,  until  the  great  High 
Priest  has  prepared  an  offering  that  can  be 
otfered  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  and  which  the 
Father  will  deign  to  accept. 

Worship,  divine  worship,  is  one  of  the  high- 
est and  most  solemn  acts  in  which  man  can 
be  concerned.  Seraphs  and  archangels  cast 
down  their  crowns  to  engage  in  it,  and  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect  offer  its  tri- 
bute in  the  courts  of  heaven.  And  yet  none 
are  so  poor,  so  lowly  or  so  cramped  by  out- 
ward circumstance,  but  the  Father  seeks  them 
as  true  worshippers,  and  will  make  them  such, 
if  they  embrace  the  help  He  ofliVrs.  It  must 
be  performed  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  or  it  is  not 
performed  at  all.  We  have  no  more  power  of 
ourselves  to  prostrate  the  soul  in  reverent  fear 
and  love  before  the  Father  of  Spirits,  to  clothe 
it  wich  feelings  of  adoration,  or  offer  Him  an 
acceptable  oblation  of  praise,  than  had  the 
impotent  folk  waiting  at  the  pool  of  Bethesda 
to  impart  healing  virtue  to  the  water,  and  to 
step  in  whenever  it  suited  them,  and  be  healed 
of  their  maladies.  As  they  had  patiently  to 
wait  for  the  descending  of  an  angel  to  obtain 
a  cure,  so  acceptable  worship  can  be  ottered 
only  as  we  patiently  wait  upon  the  Lord,  and 
join  in  with  the  secret  influences  of  his  holy 
Spirit,  as  revealed  in  the  heart.  Thus  true 
worshippei-s  knowing  the  unprofitableness  of 
their  own  works,  and  that  they  cannot  sti 
up  their  Beloved  when  they  please,  wait  in 
reverential  silence,  to  be  prepared  to  "  wor 
ship  God  in  the  Spirit,  and  rejoice  in  Christ 
'Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh." 


This  being  the  case  wo  can  understand  how 
ceremonies,  however  solemn  in  word  and 
manner,  or  unauthorized  preaching  or  praj'- 
ing,  will  be  likely  to  distract  the  attention 
from  "the  one  thing  needlul,"  and  may  dis- 
turb and  grieve  those  who  are  worshijiping 

spirit  and  in  truth. 

Wei-e  all  the  members  of  our  religious  So- 
ciety practical  believers  in  these  truths,  they 
would  save  themselves  a  great  deal  of  incon- 
sistent teaching,  unnecessary  running,  and 
profitless  attcmptsto  improve  on  the  dignified 
mode  of  worship  Friends  have  ever  observed. 

It  is  a  great  blessing  that  our  religious  So- 
ciety has  had  ample  evidence  that  the  Head 
of  the  church  dispenses  to  men  and  women, 
rigluly  prepared  to  receive  them,  gifts  for  the 
ministry  of  the  word  ;  and  that  such  are  often 
made  instrumental  for  awakening  the  care- 
less, strengthening  the  weak,  comforting  the 
weary,  and  thus  edifying  the  body  in  love,  by 
preaching  the  gospel  in  the  demonstration  of 
the  Spirit  and  power. 

It  is  equally  a  blessing  to  preserve  inviolate 
the  testimony  against  a  man-made  ministry, 
whether  the  making  is  by  the  individual  him- 
self, or  by  others.  The  maintenance  of  this 
testimony  among  ourselves,  tends  to  keep  the 
solemn  assemblies  of  the  people,  where  there 
raaj'  be  many  struggling  to  know  their  hearts 
prepared  to  offer  acceptable  worship,  from 
being  intruded  upon  by  men  or  women  who 
seem  to  forget  that  no  preaching,  teaching, 
reading  or  reciting  is  other  than  an  interrup- 
tion to  worship,  unless  it  is  called  for  by  Him 
who  knows  the  spiritual  condition  of  each  one 
assembled,  and  is  engaged  in  by  those  whom 
He  qualifies  under  the  immediate  direction  of 
bis  Holy  Spirit. 

Silence  alone  is  not  worship,  and  our  meet- 
ings are  not  hel'l  merely  to  be  silent.  As  we 
have  said,  a  rightly  authorized  ministry  is  as 
great  a  blessing  to  the  church,  as  a  ministry 
not  called  forth  immediately  by  the  Head  of 
the  church  is  a  disturbance  and  hindrance  to 
true  worship.  It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose 
that  human  ngency  is  required  either  by  read- 
ing the  Holy  Scriptures,  by  preaching,  or  by 
what  is  called  teaching,  to  arrest  the  attention 
or  instruct  those  who  have  not  been  ed  ucated  in 
the  views  of  Fr  ends  relative  to  S]iirilual  wor- 
ship, when  they  attend  their  meetings.  There 
is  an  ever  present  Teacher,  who  often  preaches' 
the  gospel  to  such  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh, 
as  never  man  taught.  It  has  not  been  an  un- 
usual occurrence  that  convincement  and  con- 
version, the  most  effectual  and  continued, 
have  been  effected  in  silent  meetings;  and  we 
have  good  reason  to  believe  that  often  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  secretly  extending  its  calls, 
and  its  offers  of  regeneration,  in  the  heart  on 
such  occasions,  when  no  outward  evidence  is 
given. 

An  officer  high  in  rank  in  the  American 
navy,  had  his  residence  for  the  summer,  a 
few  years  since,  in  a  village  some  miles  from 
Philadelphia,  near  which  was  a  Friends'  meet- 
ing, to  which  no  minister  belonged,  and  it 
was  generally  held  in  silence.  He  attended 
the  meeting  two  or  three  times,  and  then  was 
missing.  A  woman  Friend  meeting  with  him 
and  entering  into  conversation,  told  him  how 
glad  Friends  were  to  have  him  meet  with 
them,  and  hoped  he  would  not  be  discouraged 
on  account  of  their  meetings  being  held  in 
silence,  but  continue  his  attendance  Madame, 
said  he  in  replj",  I  think  I  shall  hardly  go 
I  again,  for  in  the  meetings  I  attended,  it  seem- 


160 


THE    FRIEND. 


ed  as  though  ever^'  sin  I  had  committed  was 
brought  to  my  remembrance. 

In  our  15th  number  was  a  communication, 
taken  prineipallj'fiom  "The  British  Friend,' 
giving  some  account  of  the  proceedings  of 
Indiana  Yearly  Meeting,  at  its  last  session 
As  we  apprehend  some  of  oiir  readers,  like 
ourselves,  maj^  have  been  at  a  loss  to  under- 
stand how  the  proposition  from  the  "  Freed 
men's  Missionarj-  Board"  for  extensive  and 
extraordinary  powers,  was  tinally  disposed  of, 
after  being  referred  to  a  committee,  we  now 
give  the  report  of  that  committee,  which  was 
approved  by  the  Yearly  Meeting.  We  extract 
from  the  printed  minutes,  received  recently. 

"  The  Committee  to  whom  was  referred  the 
proposition  of  the  Missionary  Board  in  regard 
to  the  Organization  of  Churches,  and  acknow- 
ledging the  gift  of  ministers  among  the  Freed- 
men  of  the  South,  have  considered  the  subject 
in  all  its  bearings,  and  are  united  in  submit- 
ting the  following  report : 

"  In  order  to  avoid  complications,  we  would 
suggest  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  that  the  Mis- 
sionary Board  be  authorized  to  receive  per- 
sons into  membership,  establish  Meetings  for 
worship  and  discipline,  and  to  recommend 
such  members  to  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  re- 
cognition of  gifts,  as  ihey  may  think  are  suit- 
able. 

"  We  also  suggest  that  Southland  Prepara- 
tive Meeting  be  placed  under  the  control  of 
the  Missionary  Board,  and  report  in  future 
to  it." 

The  following  is  the  minute  of  the  "  Western 
Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends,"  proposing  a 
general  conference  of  delegates  from  all  the 
Yearly  Meetings  with  which  it  corresponds; 

"This  meeting  has  been  introduced  into  a 
desire  for  a  more  perfect  union  among  the 
different  Yearly  Meetings  in  Europe  and 
America. 

"There  are  many  departments  of  christian 
labor  of  common  interest  that,  call  for  united 
counsel.  Some  of  these  are  the  education  of 
our  youth  —  the  publication  of  Books  and 
Tracts,  and  the  general  diffusion  of  know- 
ledge by  the  press — the  civilization  and  chris- 
tianization  of  the  Indian  tribes,  and  of  Mis- 
sionary work  at  home  and  in  foreign  lands— 
of  the  distribution  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  at 
home  and  abroad — the  more  practical  and 
effectual  recognition  of  the  principles  of  Peace 
by  Christian  professors  and  civilized  nations, 
— and  the  determination  of  such  questions  as 
may  bo  of  common  interest  and  concern  the 
general  welfare.  . 

"We  apprehend  that  a  General  Council 
composed  of  reprv  sentatives  ap|)ointed  by  the 
several  Yearly  Meetings,  would  have  a  har- 
monizing and  uniting  effect  upon  our  common 
Society,  and  render  the  whole  and  its  parts, 
more  mutually  supportive  of  each  other, — 
whose  conclusions  and  recommendations  shall 
only  be  advisory  in  their  nature. 

"Should  this  proposition  meet  with  general 
approval,  we  would  suggest  that  the  first 
meeting  be  held  in  the  city  of  New  York,  on 
Second-day  after  the  close  of  Canada  Yearlj' 
Meeting,  in  the  year  1872. 

"  We  desire  that  the  Divine  will  may  influ- 
ence and  control  our  counsels  in  the  determi- 
nation of  this  important  measure,  and  that 
what  is  done  may  hasten  the  work  of  our 
common  Lord  and  Saviour,  and  honor  his 
church  in  the  earth. 

"  Taken  from  the  Minutes." 


So  far  as  reported,  the  table  shows  there 
were  779  received  as  members  at  their  own 
request,  and  406  by  request  of  parents  within 
the  past  year. 


SUMMARY  OF  E'^'ENTS. 

FoREiGSf. — Tlie  weather  lias  been  intensely  cold  in 
France,  interfering  with  military  ofierations  and  caus- 
ing much  suftering  and  loss  of  life  in  both  the  French 
and  German  armies.  Many  German  soldiers  are  sufl'er- 
ing  from  optbalmia.  A  dispatch  from  Strasburg  an- 
nounces that  the  Germans  have  stormed  Belfort  twice 
recently  and  in  both  cases  wei-e  repulsed  with  consider- 
able loss.  Kearly  all  the  occupants  of  fifty-six  cars  filled 
with  soldiers  wounded  in  one  of  the  assaults,  were  frozen 
to  death  before  the  train  reached  Chateners. 

Various  minor  encounters  are  reported,  in  some  of 
wliich  the  French  were  the  greater  sufferers,  and  in 
others  the  Prussians.  The  French  army  of  the  north, 
after  its  defeat  near  Amiens,  retreated  to  Arras,  north- 
east of  that  city.  Fort  Avron,  on  the  east  side  of  Pari.s, 
beyond  the  regular  fortified  line,  has  been  taken  by  the 
Prussians  after  three  days  bombardment.  This  posi- 
tion, it  is  said,  was  first  attacked  in  order  to  obtain  o 
stand  point  from  which  to  operate  against  the  adjacent 
outlying  forts  of  Paris.  It  has  been  occupied  by  the 
besiegers,  but  doubt  is  expressed  whether  they  will  be 
able  to  hold  it  against  the  fire  of  the  French  guns.  A 
few  shells  have  been  thrown  into  Paris  from  the  north 
side. 

General  Bourbaki  has  reinforced  the  French  army 
under  Menotti  Garibaldi ;  and  General  Werder,  who 
was  advancing  in  the  direction  of  Lyons,  has  been  com- 
pelled to  fall  back  before  them.  Dijon  has  been  evacu- 
ated by  the  Germans  and  the  French  again  hold  it 
Great  exertions  are  made  by  the  French  government  to 
send  reinforcements  to  the  troops  in  the  field,  and  keep 
up  the  courage  of  the  people.  Bordeaux  dispatches 
assert  that  there  are  750,000  Frenchmen  under  arms  ir 
all  parts  of  France,  and  that  the  total  number  of  Ger- 
mans does  not  now  exceed  (300,000. 

The  German  forces  under  Prince  Frederick  Charles 
appeared  to  be  withdrawing  from  the  ea.stern  depart- 
ments and  getting  nearer  to  Paris.  It  is  reported  that 
1.50,000  more  Germans  are  about  entering  France.  It 
is  supposed  that  the  losses  of  the  invaders  thus  far  would 
re.ach  300,000  men.  Besides  killed,  wounded  and  prison- 
ers, many  have  died  or  been  disabled  by  the  severity  of 
the  winter.  The  number  of  Germans  on  the  sick  list  is 
said  to  be  very  large — one  report  says  100,000  men. 

A  scheme  "to  assassinate  the  Iving  of  Prus.sia,  Von 
Moltke  and  Bismarck,  was  discovered  at  Versailles  on 
tlie  23d  ult.  About  two  hundred  strangers  were  arrested 
many  of  whom  were  armed  with  guns  and  pistols. 

The  Prussians  .scuttled  .six  small  English  vessels  at 
I^uclair,  a  small  town  on  the  Seine  a  few  miles  from 
Koiien.  This  was  done  for  the  purpose  of  impeding  the 
navigation  of  the  river.  On  the  English  government 
remonstrating  against  the  proceeding,  Prussia  promised 
to  give  indemnity  bonds  to  the  owners  of  the  vessels, 
but  declined  to  compensate  the  sailors  for  their  losses. 

The  British  government,  upon  the  application  of  the 
Prussian  Minister,  has  stopped  a  ship  chartered  by  the 
Frcncli  L'"vi-rnnmit  to  lav  a  submarine  cable  to  connect 
Dunkiik,  (  liri-liMiiiLr,  Brest  and  Bordeaux. 

A  Liiiiil.iii  <li-,|iatrli  of  the  Ist  says  :  The  foreign  office 
announces  that  the  ( ;onference  of  the  European  Powers 
has  been  postponed  for  a  few  days  to  await  the  arrival 
of  Jules  Favre,  and  to  allow  the  other  plenipotentiaries 
to  receive  further  instructions. 

The  Bavarian  Chamber  of  Deputies  having  rejected 
the  Federal  treaties,  have  voted  in  favor  of  an  enlarged 
South  Germ.an  bund,  to  be  allied  with  that  of  the  North 
German  confederation. 

Wurtemburg  and  Hesse  have  ratified  the  treaties. 

The  king  of  Italy  entered  Rome  on  the  last  day  of 
the  year  1870.  An  overflow  of  the  Tiber  has  flooded 
'  alf  of  the  city,  and  occasioned  great  damage  to  pro- 
perty. 

The  Mont  Cenis  Tunnel  pierced  the  Alps  on  the  26th 

t.,  and  the  workmen  from  both  ends  met  amid  great 
rejoicings. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  30th,  states  that  Marshal 
Prim  died  last  night  from  wounds  inflicted  by  assassins 
or  three  days  previously.  The  Cortes,  on  hearing 
of  the  event,  unanimously  voted  full  powers  to  a  govern- 
icnt  formed  by  Admiral  Topete.  The  new  king  of 
pain  had  reached  Murcia  and  wa.s  received  with  en- 
lusiasm.  The  roj'al  civil  list  gives  the  king  six  mil- 
ons  francs  annually,  and  makes  him  heir  to  half  the 
alaces  in  the  kingdom.  The  Cortes  have  authorized 
an  issue  of  treastury  bonds.  I 


Dispatches  of  the  2d  state  that  the  loss  of  Fort  I 
by  the  French,  had  rendered  twoother  outlying 
in  its  vicinity  on  the  east  side  of  Paris  untenabl 
they  had  been  abandoned.  Additional  artillery  is 
to  Paris,  and  it  is  said  the  Prussians  have  now 
siege  guns  of  all  calibres,  with  which  it  was  suppi 
regular  bombardment  would  soon  commence, 

A  Bordeaux  dispatch  of  the  2d  says,  the  weat 
very  cold,  and  the  rivers  are  frozen.  The  troops 
terribly,  and  many  French  and  Prussian  soldiers 
been  frozen  to  death. 

Mezeires,  on  the  north-east  frontier,  has  surren 
to  the  Prussians  after  a  long  siege,  which  began 
after  the  capitulation  of  Sedan. 

The  navigation  of  the  Thames  is  obstructed  by 

Montevideo  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
guayan  rebels.  It  is  the  capital  and  great  port  • 
country. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous.— Th&  raortali 
Philadelphia  last  week  was  280.  During  the  year 
there  were  16,750  deaths  in  this  city,  viz  :  8,825 
and  7,963  females.  The  adults  numbered  7,926 
the  children  8,825.  The  total  number  of  buildir 
all  kinds  erected  during  the  year  was  5,287,  of  ' 
4,437  were  dwelling  houses.  The  live  stock  sold 
principal  markets  consisted  of  117,903  beeves; 
calves  ;  189,500  hogs,  and  682,900  sheep.  Besides 
much  meat  is  brought  ready  dressed  into  the  city 
sold  in  the  markets,  together  with  veal,  lamb,  pc 
and  game.  Near  the  close  of  the  year  the  C 
cils  passed  an  ordinance  creating  a  Paid  Fire  D( 
ment  to  take  the  place  of  the  voluntary  Fire  Asi 
tions.  » 

The  imports  of  foreign  merchandise  for  the 
months  ending  9th  mo.  30th  last,  are  returned  at  i 
894,989,  against  $364,677,685  la.st  year— an  incre; 
?9,217,301.  The  exports  in  the  same  time  1 
$351,21.5,764,  against  «271,432,397. 

The  lands  reserved  for  the  Indians  and  whi 
on  Missouri,  Kansas  and  Arkansas,  are  reported 
among  the  richest  and  most  fertile  in  the  United  S 
The  reserv.ation  is  382  miles  long,  208  miles  widt 
contains  fifty  millions  of  acres  of  land.  The 
beautiful,  and  the  climate  delightful  during  the  gi 
portion  of  the  year. 

The  total  number  of  immigrants  landed  at  New 
the  present  year  is  208,363,  a  decrease  of  47,086 
last  year. 

The  Cincinnati  post-office  delivered  4,590,521  1 
and  658,252  papers  during  the  past  year.  The  inc 
of  letters  was  about  10  per  cent.,  and  of  papers  2 
cent. 

The  annual  report  of  the  New  York  fire  depart 
shows  that  there  were  964  fires  in  that  city  last  ye: 
which  property  valued  at  $2,120,212  was  destroye 

The  internal  revenue  bureau  furnishes  the  folk 
exhibit  of  the  receipts  from  internal  revenue  for  th 
fiscal  vear  of  some  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  coi 
New  York,  $19,831,845;  Chicago,  *  8,395,131  ;  I 
delphia,  $7,693,097;  Boston,  s6,180,530;  Broo 
$4,860,291 ;  Baltimore,  $4,607,981 ;  St.  Louis,  $4 
339  ;  San  Francisco,  *3,151,998  ;  New  Orleans,  *2 
068 ;  Richmond,  •  2,379,180 ;  Buffalo,  $2,315,449 ; 
ark,  ,T 2,152,882  ;  Pittsburg,  ^2,042,129;  Detroit,  -2 
966  ;  making  an  aggregate  for  fourteen  cities  of 
966,994.  The  cost  of  assessing  the  internal  reven' 
the  fiscal  year  was  *'4,118,201. 

The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  A 
Drove-yard,  Philadelphia,  on  the  2d  inst.  were 
Extra  beeves  sold  at  9  a  9J  cts., ;  fair  to  good,  7 
cts.,  and  common,  5  a  6j  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Market 
Sheep  were  in  demand,  and  10,000  were  sold  at 
cts.  per  lb  gross.  About  4,000  hogs  sold  at  $9.50 
per  100  lb.  net. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  tc 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN; 
Near  Frankfmxl,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philaddm. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wc 
NGTON,  M.  D. 
I  ApplicEtion  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  iw 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boa 
Managers. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


roh.  XLiv. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIKST  MONTH  14,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptiooa  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

r  NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


From  "QooJ  Health." 

Tea  and  Coffee. 
)f  the  hot  drinks  that  form  the  daily  re- 
ihment  of  the  human  race,  infusions  of 
ves  stand  pre-eminent,  and  particularly 
ise  derived  from  one  or  other  of  the  various 
plants,  which  are  consumed  by  more  peo- 
than  all  the  others  united.  Tea  forms  the 
'erage  of  the  three  hundred  millions  that 
abit  China  ;  it  is  largely  in  use  bj-  the  na- 
es  of  Japan,  Thibet,  and  Xepaul ;  in  Asiatic 
ssia  the  poorest  enjoy  it;  whilst  in  Europe, 
i  United  States,  Canada,  British  America, 
I  Australasia,  all  classes  are  unanimous  in 
praise. 

jomewhat  akin  to  tea  is  7Hate,  the  leaves  of 
I  lle.r  Paraguayensis,  or  Brazilian  holly, 
.hough  not  consumed  over  such  a  wide 
ia  as  tea  proper,  it  is  as  much  the  universal 
I'erage  of  the  southern  American  republics 
[China  and  Assam  tea  are  of  Europe  and 
I  a ;  but  it  labors  under  the  disadvantages 
i being  somewhat  deficient  in  theine  (the 
iive  principle  of  tea  and  coffee),  and  becom- 
■■  black  and  unsightly  if  left  to  cool.  This 
'dency  to  darken  is  owing  to  a  considerable 
ount  of  astringent  acid,  similar  to  the  tan- 
of  oak  bark,  which  enters  into  its  compo- 
on. 

The  principle  to  which  both  beverages  owe 
lir  popularity,  exists  in  the  former  to  the 
.ent  of  5  per  cent,  in  green,  2.55  per  cent, 
black,  and  1.2.5  per  cent,  in  the  latter.  It 
I  remarkable  substance,  and  well  merits  a 
■cial  paragraph.  If  tea  or  mat6  leaves,  re- 
;ed  to  an  impalpable  powder,  be  placed  on 
Ivatch  glass  covered  with  a  white  paper 
lie  and  subjected  to  a  gentle  heat,  minute 
(orless  crystals  collect  in  the  form  of  a  sub- 
jate,  inside  the  cone.  They  are  known 
ongst  chemists  as  theine  or  caffeine,  and 
1  almost  identical  in  their  composition, 
leine  has  no  smell,  a  very  slightly  bitter 
ite,  and  seems  to  exercise  little  influence  on 
I'  flavor  or  smell  of  the  leaves  from  which 
lis  extracted.  But,  although  quiescent  in 
ti  leaf,  its  wonderful  properties  at  once  make 
timselves  felt  when  introduced  into  the  ani- 
n  economy.  Theine  is  one  of  a  small  group 
'substances  which  are  remarkably  rich  in 
trogen,  possessing  nearly  throe-tenths  of  its 
light  of  that  element,   a    quantity  which 

J 


exists  in  only  a  very  few  other  known  com- 
pounds. 

If  we  divide  ordinary  wheat  into  two  parts, 
viz.,  the  gluten  or  sustaining  portion,  and  the 
starch,  or  heat-imparting  element,  we  find 
that  theine  fulfils  the  functions  of  the  former. 
Possessing  this  extraordinary  property,  it 
stands  to  a  certain  extent  in  the  place  of  food, 
by  lessening  the  natural  waste  of  the  body,  so 
that  old  people  who  can  no  longer  digest 
enough  of  ordinary  food,  find  in  good  tea, 
food,  medicine,  a  gentle  stimulant,  a  solace  to 
their  failing  strength,  a  prop  to  their  declin- 
ing years.  No  wonder,  therefore,  that  the 
fragrant  beverage  should  be  equally  accept- 
able to  the  aged  millionaire  confined  to  his 
luxurious  and  palatial  residence,  and  the  poor 
seamstress  stitching  in  her  forlorn  attic. 

It  must  be  evident  even  to  the  most  desul- 
tory reader  that  any  now  product  capable  of 
use  as  tea  or  mate,  and  containing  a  fair  pro- 
portion of  the  same  chemical  constituent 
which  distinp:uishes  them,  is  entitled  to  a 
niche  in  popular  favor.  Such  a  position  wc 
claim  for  prepared  coffee  leaves.  So  far  back 
as  the  year  1815,  Professor  Blume,  of  Leyden, 
who  had  spent  much  time  in  Java,  pointed 
out  that  an  infusion  of  roasted  coffee  leaves 
had  from  time  immemorial  been  a  favorite 
beverage  among  the  natives  of  the  Eastern 
Archipelago.  In  Sumatra,  especially,  it  formed 
the  only  drink  of  the  entire  population.  Mr. 
Ward,  resident  many  years  at  Pedang,  in 
Sumatra,  thus  wrote  to  the  Pharmaceutical 
Journal  (vol.  xiii.,  page  208)  :  "  As  a  beverage, 
the  natives  universally  prefer  the  leaf  to  the 
berry,  giving  as  a  reason  that  it  contains  more 
of  the  bitter  principle  and  is  more  nutritious." 
This  is  borne  out  by  analysis,  it  being  found 
that  roasted  coffee-leaves  contain  about  1.25 
per  cent,  of  theine  or  caffeine  (the  same  amount 
present  in  mate),  prepared  coffee  beans  only 
yielding  from  0.117  to  1.08  per  cent.  The 
same  author  continues:  "In  the  lowlands, 
coffee  is  not  planted  for  the  berry,  not  being 
sufficiently  productive;  but  for  the  leaf  the 
people  plant  it  round  their  houses  for  their 
own  use.  It  is  an  undoubted  fact  that  every- 
where they  prefer  the  leaf  to  the  berry. 
While  the  culture  of  the  coffee  plant  for  its 
fruit  is  limited  to  particular  soils  and  more 
elevated  climates,  it  may  be  grown  for  the 
leaf  wherever,  within  the  tropics,  the  soil  is 
sufficiently  fertile." 

The  beverage  called  coffee  is  an  infusion, 
or,  more  generally,  as  prepared  in  this  coun- 
try, a  decoction,  of  the  roasted  and  ground 
seeds  of  a  shrub  called  by  botanists  tiie  coffea 
arahica.  This  plant  has,  however,  many  varie- 
ties, which  are  named  alter  the  various  coun- 
tries where  they  are  produced,  such  as  the 
coffea  mauritiana,  from  Mauritius,  &c. ;  but  the 
true  coffea  arabica  always  keeps  the  lead  in 
the  market. 

The  coffea  arahica  is  said  to  grow  wild  in 
the  mountainous  districts  of  Abyssinia,  and 
appears  to  have  been  roasted  and  infused  by 


the  people  of  that  country  from  the  earliest 
ages.  We  next  hear  of  its  use  in  Persia,  and 
subsequently  of  its  introduction  into  Arabia 
and  Constantinople.  The  Greeks,  with  their 
natural  aptitude  for  trade,  soon  took  the  mat- 
ter up,  spreading  its  use  abroad,  and,  as  we 
are  told  by  Dr.  Johnson,  it  was  first  sold  as  a 
beverage  in  London  b}^  a  scion  of  that  enter- 
prising race  named  Pasqua,  in  1652.  Some 
years  afterwards  it  was  introduced  into  France, 
and  soon  began  to  take  such  a  hold  upon  the 
taste  of  Europeans,  as  to  become,  what  it 
now  is,  one  of  the  most  universal  beverages 
throughout  the  entire  civilized  portion  of  the 
world. 

The  coffee  plant,  which  sometimes  attains 
the  height  of  eighteen  or  even  twenty  feet, 
but  is  more  generally  about  ten  feet  in  alti- 
tude, comes  into  a  state  of  maturity  as  re- 
gards production  of  berries  in  three  years 
after  it  is  planted,  and  usually  continues  to  be 
fruitful  for  fifteen  years.  It  bears  a  white 
flower,  which  quickly  changes  to  a  fruit,  in 
the  heart  of  which  the  coffee  seeds,  commonly 
but  erroneously  called  berries,  aro  deposited. 
The  fruit  when  ripe  is  plucked  from  the  plant 
into  bags,  the  pods  subsequentl}"  opened,  and 
the  seeds  removed,  dried,  and  stored.  The 
coffee  is  frequently  kept  in  store  for  a  long 
time  before  being  sent  into  the  market,  be- 
cause it  is  found  to  "  ripen,"  or  improve  in 
aroma  by  keeping;  indeed  Mr.  Ellis  states, 
that  common  American  coffee,  if  kept  for  ten 
years,  will  be  quite  equal  to  good  Arabian. 

The  effect  of  coffee  on  the  system  is  exhila- 
rating, while  it  yet  soothes,  lessens  the  desire 
for  solid  nourishment,  and  retards  the  waste 
of  the  tissues.  It  enables  persons  to  bear 
fatigue,  both  mental  and  bodily,  and  is  conse- 
quently much  in  vogue  with  those  "  who  burn 
the  midnight  oil."  It  has  been  stated  by  the 
advocates  of  temperance  principles  to  be  much 
better  than  alcohol  as  a  counter-agent  against 
the  extreme  temperature  of  a  northern  winter, 
and  that  those  who  partake  of  the  latter  sub- 
stance, under  the  various  pretexts  of  "  taking 
the  chill  off,"  or  "just  a  toothful  to  keep  out 
the  cold,"  would  bo  much  better  protected  if 
they  could  be  persuaded  to  take  their  "  nip" 
in  the  shape  of  a  cup  of  coffee.  The  wakeful 
properties  of  coffee  aro  well  known,  and  it  is 
this  which  undoubtedly  gave  rise  to  the  amus- 
ing, though  improbable,  story  of  its  discovery. 
It  seems,  so  saith  this  veracious  legend,  that 
an  Abyssinian  owned  an  ass,  which  he  tied 
nightly  to  a  bush  adjoining  his  tent.  Hither- 
to the  patient  animal  had  not  rendered  tho 
shades  of  evening  hideous  by  unwonted  sounds, 
but  all  at  once  it  gave  evidences  of  wakeful- 
ness, and  disturbed  its  master's  rest  by  loud 
vocal  demonstrations.  Notwithstanding  the 
kicks  and  thumps  showered  upon  its  devoted 
carcase  by  its  irate  lord,  it  persevered  in  noc- 
turnal braying.  Worn  out  at  length,  ho 
watched  and  observed  the  animal  eat,  with 
infinite  relish,  a  quantity  of  berries  from  the 
bush.     Struck  with  a  bright  idea,  ho  did  so 


162 


THE    FRIEND. 


likewise,  but,  failing  to  discover  any  merit  in 
the  fruit,  he  roasted  it,  and  found  that  bis 
eyes  were  opened,  that  sleep  was  hindered 
and  that  in  fact  he  had  made  a  valuable  dis 
covery  ;  and  so  in  future  he  changed  the  don- 
key's quarters,  and  appropriated  the  fragrant 
coffee  to  his  own  use. 

These  effects  of  coffee  are  due  to  three  prin 
ciples  which  it  contains,  viz. :  (1)  a  volatile  oil . 
(2)  a  substance  called  caffelc  acid;  and  (3)  an 
alkaloid  called  theine  or  caffeine.  The  volatile 
oil  does  not  exist  in  the  raw  seed,  but  is  de 
veloped  in  the  process  of  roasting  ;  and  direct 
experiments  have  shown  that  we  must,  in 
some  measure,  ascribe  to  this  oil  the  exhilara- 
ting effects  of  coffee.  The  caffeic  acid  is  an 
astringent  body  akin  to  tannic  acid,  and,  al- 
though it  is  somewhat  altered  in  the  roasting. 
Dr.  Stenhouse  states  that  "  chemists  generally 
are  disposed  to  refer  the  flavor  and  peculiar 
properties  of -coffee  as  a  beverage  more  to  this 
acid  than  any  other  constituent."  The  third 
important  matter  in  coffee  is  theine,  or  caf- 
feine. 

In  addition  to  the  above.  Dr.  Stenhouse 
states,  that  coffee  contains  7  per  cent,  of  cane 
sugar. 

From  all  these  considerations,  it  is  evident 
that  coffee  is  an  article  for  which  it  is  not 
easy  to  find  an  imitation  ;  as  any  other  plant, 
to  bo  equally  useful,  must  contain  the  three 
important  constituents  above  referred  to :  and 
there  is  apparently  no  other  seed  known, 
which  would  fully  answer  as  a  substitute  in 
this  respect.  Looking  to  the  great  activity 
and  peculiar  properties  of  these  substances, 
we  cannot  help  seeing  that,  in  permitting,  as 
we  now  do,  the  admixture  with  coffee  of  veg- 
etable matters  totally  devoid  of  them,  we 
allow  a  serious  injury  to  be  done  to  many 
who  depend  on  this  beverage  as  an  aid  to  the 
quickening  and  endurance  of  both  their 
tal  and  bodily  jjowers. 


from    Tlie  "British  Friend." 

John  Burnyeat,  and  the  Character  of  Friends' 
Meetings  In  his  days ;  with  a  Notice  of  His  Son, 
Jonathan  Burnyeat. 

(Continued  from  page  158.) 

I  resume  a  further  delineation  of  these  meet- 
ings illustrating  the  experience  of  the  waiting 
worshippers : — 

"  When  we  were  thus  in  our  fears,  and  our 
minds  not  well  acquainted  with  either  right 
striving,  out  of  self,  or  true  waiting,  the  Lord 
sent  his  servants  (who  had  learned  of  him)  to 
direct  us  to  wait  in  the  light  that  did  discover, 
to  abide  and  dwell  in  the  judgment  that  we 
received  therein.  As  we  were  thus  turned  to 
this  light,  so  were  our  understandings  in- 
formed, and  a  hope  began  to  appear  in  us, 
and  we  met  together  often,  and  waited  to  see 
the  salvation  of  God  (which  we  had  heard  of) 
that  he  would  work  by  his  own  power.  Thus 
waiting,  the  wonderful  power  from  on  high 
was  revealed  amongst  us.  Many  hearts  were 
reached,  broken,  and  melted  before  the  God 
of  the  whole  earth,  and  great  dread  and  trem- 
bling fell  upon  many.  The  very  chains  of 
death  were  broken  thereby,  the  bonds  of  sin 
loosed,  and  many  souls  set  at  liberty.  The 
prisoners  of  hope  began  to  come  forth,  and 
they  that  had  sat  in  darkness  to  show  them- 
selves, and  the  promises  of  the  Lord  beo-an  to 
be  fulfilled  unto  many  spoken  of  by  Isaiah, 
slii.  7 ;  slix.  9 ;  Isi.  23.  Some  taste  of  the  oil 
of  joy  came  to  be  witnessed,  and  a  heavenly 
gladness  entered  the  hearts  of  many  who,  in 


the  joy  of  their  souls,  broke  forth  in  praises 
unto  the  Lord,  so  that  the  tongue  of  the 
dumb,  which  Christ,  the  healer  of  our  infirmi- 
ties, unloosed,  began  to  utter  the  wonderful 
things  of  God.  Great  was  the  dread  and  glory 
of  that  power.  One  meeting  after  another  it 
was  graciously  and  richly  manifested  amongst 
us,  to  the  breaking,  tendering,  and  melting  of 
our  hearts  and  souls  before  the  Lord.  Th 
we  began  to  delight  in  the  Lord,  and  in  his 
way  that  he  had  cast  up.  With  great  fervencj' 
and  zeal  then  we  began  to  seek  after  him,  and 
to  meet  oftener  together  than  before.  Our 
hearts  were  so  affected  by  the  presence  of  hi 
blessed  power  which  daily  broke  forth  among 
us  in  our  meetings,  that  we  were  greatly  com- 
forted, strengthened,  and  edified;  for  it  was 
that  same  Comforter  our  blessed  Lord  pro- 
mised he  would  pray  the  Father  for,  and 
which  the  Father  should  send.  John  xiv.  16, 
26. 

"  We  came  to  be  taught  of  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  that  new  covenant  promise,  '  They 
shall  be  all  taught  of  the  Lord."  Is.  liv.  13; 
John  vi.  4,  5.  Then  were  our  hearts  inclined 
to  hearken  unto  the  Lord,  and  our  ears,  which 
he  had  opened  to  hear,  were  bent  to  hear  what 
the  Spirit's  teaching  was,  and  what  he  said 
unto  the  church,  who  was  the  chief  Shepherd 
and  Bishop  of  the  soul.  Thus  we  were  gath- 
ered into  a  right  gospel  exercise  and  gospel 
worship  by  him  through  whose  name  we  had 
eceived  remission  of  sins  past,  and  whose 
blood  had  sprinkled  our  hearts  from  an  evil 
conscience,  and  who  gave  the  pure  water  that 
washed  and  made  clean  ;  so  that  with  true 
hearts  many  began  to  draw  nigh  unto  God 
in  the  full  assurance  of  faith,  as  the  ancient 
saints  did,  and  were  accepted.  We  had  access 
by  that  one  Spirit,  by  which  we  came  to  be 
baptized  into  one  body,  and  so  came  to  drink 
into  one  Spirit,  and  were  refreshed  and  greatly 
comforted,  and  grew  up  together  in  the  mys 
tery  of  the  gospel  fellowship,  and  so  worship. 
ped  God,  who  is  a  Spirit,  in  the  spirit  received 
from  him,  which  is  the  gospel  worship,  accord 
ing  to  Christ's  appointment.  John  iv.  24. 
Then  we  came  to  see  over  those  worships 
up  by  imitation,  and  saw  it  to  be  in  vain  to 
worship  God  and  teach  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men,  as  our  Lord  had  said. 
Mat.  XV.  9.  Therefore  we  were  constrained 
to  withdraw  from  these,  and  many  of  us  to  go 
and  bear  witness  against  them. 

"  Being  gathered  bj'  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  great  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  our  souls, 
we  became  his  sheep.  We  learned  to  know 
his  voice,  and  to  follow  him,  and  he  gave  unto 
us  eternal  life,  and  manifested  the  riches  of 
his  grace  in  our  hearts,  by  which  we  were 
saved  through  faith,  and  delivered  from  that 
wrath  and  fear  which  had  been  so  weighty 
upon  our  souls,  and  in  measure  from  the  power 
of  that  death  that  had  reigned  and  made  us 
miserable  and  wretched.  We  came  to  partake 
of  that  life  wherein  the  gospel  blessedness 
consists.  The  Lord  becoming  our  shepherd 
taught  us,  and  led  us  forth  into  green  pastures, 
where  we  did  feed  and  rest  together  with 
great  delight.  O  the  joy,  the  pleasure,  and 
the  great  delight  that  our  hearts  were  over- 
come with  many  times  in  our  reverent  and 
holy  assemblies !  How  were  our  hearts  melted 
as  wax,  and  our  souls  poured  out  as  water  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  our  spirits,  as  oil,  frank- 
incense, and  myrrh,  offered  up  unto  the  Lord 
as  sweet  incense,  when  not  a  word  outwardly 
in  our  assemblies  has   been  uttered !     Then 


did  the  Lord  delight  to  come  down  into  : 
garden  and  walk  in  the  midst  of  the  beds 
spices ;  and  he  caused  the  north  wind  to  awa 
and  the  south  wind  to  blow  upon  his  gardi 
and  the  pleasant  showers  to  descend  for  t 
refreshing  of  his  tender  plants,  that  th 
might  grow  more  and  more.  Unto  them  tl 
had  known  the  night  of  sorrow  was  the  j( 
ful  morning  come,  according  to  the  experiei 
of  Psalm  XXX.  5  ;  and  such  as  had  been  in  d€ 
afliictions  came  to  witness  the  fulfilling  of  tl 
great  gospel  promise,  '  O  thou  afliicted,  tose 
with  tempest  and  not  comforted,  behold  I  vl 
lay  thy  stones  with  fair  colors,  and  lay  t| 
foundations  with  sapphires  ;  and  I  will  mal 
thy  windows  of  agates,  and  thy  gates  of  ci 
buncles,  and  all  thy  borders  of  pleasant  stoni 
and  all  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of  1 
Lord,  and  great  shall  be  the  peace  of  thy  cl 
dren.  In  righteousness  shalt  thou  be  esti 
lished  ;  thou  shalt  be  far  from  oppression,  1 
thou  shalt  not  fear;  and  from  terror,  for 
shall  not  come  near  thee.'  Is.  liv.  11- 
Coming  to  be  acquainted  with  the  power 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  our  hearts,  we  ( 
lighted  in  the  enjoyment  thereof,  having 
ready  counted  all'things  but  as  dross  in  co 
parison  of  the  excellency  that  we  saw  there: 
We  were  therefore  willing  to  suffer  the  1( 
of  all  that  we  might  win  him. 

"  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  many  found  th( 
Beloved,  met  with  their  Saviour,  witness 
his  saving  health,  by  which  their  souls  W€ 
healed,  and  became  of  his  flock  and  fami 
and  household  of  faith.  We  found  the  ancle 
experience  of  the  church  true,  as  testified 
Scripture,  'Because  of  the  savour  of  thy  gO' 
ointments,  thy  name  is  an  ointment  pour 
forth,  therefore  do  the  virgins  love  thee.' 

"  Growing  thus  into  this  experience  of  t 
goodness  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  sweetne 
glory,  and  excellency  of  his  power  in  our  i 
semblies,  we  grew  in  strength  and  zeal  i 
our  meetings  more  and  more.  We  valu 
their  benefit  more  than  worldly  gain.  It  w 
unto  some  more  than  our  appointed  food ;  an 
thus  continuing,  we  grew  more  and  more  in 
an  understanding  of  divine  things  and  heave 
ly  mysteries  through  the  openings  of  t 
Lord's  Spirit  and  power,  that  was  dai 
amongst  us,  and  wrought  sweetly  in  o 
hearts,  which  united  us  more  unto  himsei 
and  knit  us  together  in  the  perfect  bond  I 
love,  of  fellowship,  and  membership  in  hii' 
so  that  we  became  a  body  compact,  made  i 
of  many  members,  whereof  Christ  himself  1 
came  the  head,  who  was  with  us,  ruling  oV 
us,  and  gave  the  gifts  of  his  Spirit  unto  us,  1' 
which  we  came  to  be  enlarged  and  furth' 
opened,  that  we  might  answer  the  end  f! 
which  he  had  raised  us  up  as  a  people,  and 
far  blessed  us,  and  sanctified  us  through  l' 
word  that  dwelt  in  our  souls.  Keeping  st' 
to  our  zeal,  and  to  our  first  love,  keeping  \ 
our  meetings,  and  not  forsaking  the  asseij 
bling  of  ourselves  together,  the  Lord's  pow, 
still  continued  with  us,  and  was  renewed  dai 
n  our  meetings,  enlarging  our  understandinJ 
in  the  mysteries  of  the  divine  life  and  hiddd 
things  of  God.  Many  through  the  favor  I 
God  grew  in  their  gifts,  and  had  their  moutij 
opened  in  the  ministry,  becoming  witness! 
unto  the  world,  and  instruments  in  the  Lorcl 
hand  to  proclaim  his  gospel."  I 

In  this  delineation  we  have  evidence  thJ 
the  Friends  of  this  period  in  their  worshij 
ping  assemblies  looked  away  from  man.  Th(. 
came  together  to  meet  with  their  Lord,  ai' 


THE    FRIEND. 


163 


sit  under  his  immediate  teachiug;  his  bap- 
ing  power  and  his  felt  presence  being  daily 
.nifested.  We  have  also  some  remarkable 
)of  that  even  their  children  were  carefully 
ined  in  a  knowledge  of  Holy  Scripture,  and 
)Ught  in  the  same  way  to  sit  as  at  the  feet 
their  loving  Lord.  Sewell  declares  iu  his 
tory  of  these  times  of  violent  persecution, 
it  where  the  parents  were  imprisoned,  mere 
Idren  were  known  in  many  instaaces  to 
ve  kept  up  their  meetings. 

(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

orts  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting 
for  the  Improvement  of  the  Indians. 

!^otice  has  been  given,  for  some  time  past, 
it  a  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  take 
irge  of  the  Boarding  School  at  Tunessasa, 
iw  York,  under  the  direction  of  the  Com- 
ttee  of  our  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  Improve- 
;nt  of  the  Indians,  who  will  also  be  expected 
render  such  advice  and  assistance  to  the 
dians  as  they  may  be  enabled.  The  Friend 
1  his  daughter  who  are  now  in  charge  of 
)  Institution,  having  been  engaged  in  th 
vice  a  number  of  years,  are  desirous  of 
ng  released,  and  are  waiting  the  appoint 
!nt  of  their  successors.  No  suitable  Friends 
ve  offered  to  take  their  place.  Considering 
J  interest  which  has  of  late  appeared  to  be 
'akened  in  Indian  civilization,  it  is  cause  of 
-prise  and  regret  there  should  be  so  much 
ficultyin  procuring  those  willing  to  engage 
this  interesting  and  useful  work. 
rhe  concern  for  the  welfare  of  these  poor 
jplo  took  strong  hold  upon  the  feelings  of 
[•  forefathers.  A  very  short  time  after  the 
^anization  of  the  committee  appointed  by 
)  Yearly  Meeting  held  in  1795,  five  Friends 
ered  their  services,  and  for  many  years  after 
jre  was  a  constant  succession  of  laborers, 
th  men  and  women.  About  1809  there 
re  five  men  and  three  women  Friend 
ling  among  the  Senecas  on  the  Allegheny 
^lervation  at  the  same  time.  The  duties  of 
[i  pioneers  in  the  work  were  arduous.  Be 
es  the  instruction  of  the  Indians,  they  had 
i  land  on  which  they  settled  to  clear  and 
;  ng  under  culture.    They  had  also  buildings 

erect,  and  subsequently  saw  and  grist  mi" 
',;re  put  in  operation.  They  did  not  allow 
,3  sacrifices  incident  to  a  residence  in  the 
Iderncss,  to  deter  them  from  faithfully  pur 
jing  their  benevolent  object  which,  as  stated 
'  the  original  appeal  of  the  Committee,  was 
jo  instruct  the  Indians  in  husbandry  and 
|3ful  trades,  and  teaching  their  children 
'cessary  learning  that  they  may  be  acquaint 

with  the  Scriptures  of  Truth,  improve  in 
3  principles  of  Christianity,  and  become 
alifiod  to  manage  their  temporal  concerns." 
I  considerable  number  of  the  Friends  who 
igaged  in  the  work,  spent  several  years  in 
:;e  service,  and  when  released  and  returned 
i  their  families,  ex])ressed  much  satisfaction 
'the  retrospect  of  their  labors  ;  being  favored 
:  feel  that  peace  which  accompanies  the 
;rforniance  of  required  duty.  They  were 
:le  to  render  very  important  assistance  to 
i  eir  red  brethren  and  sisters ;  their  kind  and 
ithful  labors  were  thankfully  received,  and 
I  a  considerable  extent  appreciated.  Many 
1  the  Indians  followed  their  advice  and  en- 
f"ed  upon  the  cultivation  of  the  land,  and 
ion  abandoned  a  reliance  upon  hunting  and 
thing  for  procuring  their  subsistance.     The'  us  but  will  thank  y 


new  mode  of  living  thus  introduced,  furnished 
them  many  comforts  they  had  not  previously 
enjoyed,  and  their  gratitude  to  Friends  for 
their  instruction  and  help  was  very  often 
heartily  expressed,  and  the  progress  made  by 
many  of  them  in  their  new  business  was  very 
encouraging  to  the  Committee.  A  deputation 
who  visited  them  about  ten  years  after  the 
commencement  of  the  efl'orts  of  Friends  to 
instruct  them,  state  in  their  report  of  their 
visit,  that  "the  Indians  of  this  settlement 
(Cattaraugus)  have  enclosed  with  good  fence 
and  cultivated  several  hundred  acres  of  land 
icithin  three  or  four  years  past,  a  considerable 
portion  of  which  was  in  with  corn,  potatoes 
and  oats,  and  they  generally  looked  well.  A 
number  of  families  have  raised  wheat,  and  are 
preparing  to  sow  more  this  fall.  Several  have 
raised  flax,  and  about  twenty-five  of  their 
women  have  learned  to  spin  during  the  last 
summer.  A  number  of  the  girls  have  attended 
to  this  business  under  the  care  of  Hannah 
Jackson,  and  spun  yarn  sufficient  to  make 
near  80  yards  of  cloth,  which  was  woven  and 
divided  amongst  them.  Considerable  improve- 
ment has  also  taken  place  in  the  mode  of 
building,  many  have  good  houses,  and  some 
have  barns — scarcely  any  of  the  old  cabins 
are  now  standing.  They  have  wagons  and 
carts,  also  several  yoke  of  oxen  and  ploughs. 
Divers  of  them  have  planted  fruit  trees,  and 
some  of  the  young  men  have  manifested  in- 
genuity in  several  branches  of  mechanical 
business." 

Those  on  the  Allegheny  reservation  wore 
represented  as  having  increased  "  their  stock 
of  cattle,  horses  and  swine,  quite  equal  to  their 
means  of  supporting  them  through  the  winter 
Many  of  them  have  good  crops  of  corn,  oats 
and  potatoes,  and  divers  were  preparing  to 
sow  wheat.  Many  of  their  women  have  paid 
some  attention  to  spinning,  especially  in  the 
winter  season.  They  appear  more  cleanly  " 
their  persons  and  houses  than  they  formerly 
did,  and  their  manners  and  deportment  in  the 
general  have  become  more  assimilated  to  the 
modes  and  practices  of  white  people." 

In  reply  to  a  written  address  the  Friends 
presented  to  them  at  this  period,  one  of  the 
Indian  chiefs  said, — 

"  Brothers,  as  we  said  before,  we  feel  joyful 
and  must  think  that  you  are  our  friends.  We 
looked  upon  ourselves  as  lost  persons  until 
Friends  came  to  instruct  us.  Every  man  in 
this  room  thanks  you  and  all  the  Council  at 
Philadelphia,  and  we  thank  the  Great  Spirit 
above  that  ho  has  influenced  you  to  come  to 
enlighten  us." 

"  Brothers,  you  know  we  told  you  we  would 
take  up  work  and  follow  your  instructions 
Wo  desired  you  would  have  patience  with  us 
and  not  expect  great  things  at  once.  * 
There  are  many  of  our  people  who  have  taken 
your  advice,  and  certainly  will  pursue  the 
things  you  have  pointed  out  to  us,  having 
found  the  advantage  of  them.  About  ten 
years  ago  we  were  in  a  very  different  situa- 
tion from  what  we  are  at  present." 

After  enumerating  the  improvements  they 
had  made,  described  in  the  report  of  the  C 
raittee,  and  also  requesting  them  to  inform 
their  old  friends  that  they  had  put  a  stop  to 
the  sale  of  spirituous  liquors  in  their  settle 
ment,  and  alluding  to  Friends'  offer  to  grind 
grain  for  them,  toll  free,  he  concludes  thus  : 

"  Brothers,  wo  feel  thankful  for  your  kind 

There  is  not  a  man  or  women  among 

for  this  kindness.     W 


are  sensible  you  are  a  feeling  people,  and  feel 
more  than  others  for  us. 

Brothers,  we  feel  thankful  in  ourselves 
that  you  have  given  us  your  advice  upon 
paper.  We  will  keep  it  to  brighten  our  memo- 
ies,  and  treasure  it  up  for  our  children.  All 
in  this  room  return  you  their  thanks.  We 
press  it  into  your  breasts  to  carry  home  even 
to  your  wives  and  children  for  giving  you  up 
to  come  and  see  us." 

Considering  how  short  a  time  had  elapsed 
since  Friends  had  been  instructing  them,  the 
statement  of  the  Committee  shows  a  rapid 
and  marked  improvement,  which  must  have 
been  viewed  with  great  satisfaction  by  those 

ho  were  instrumental  in  producing  it.  Since 
that  period  a  steady  advancement  has  been 
made,  so  that  a  considerable  number  of  the 
descendants  of  those  who  wore  first  benefitted 
by  the  labors  of  Friends  now  enjoy  the  com- 
forts, and  some  of  them  even  the  luxuries  of 
There  are,  however,  many  others  who, 
from  various  causes,  are  slow  to  abandon  the 
habits  of  their  forefathers,  and  for  want  of  in- 
dustry and  economy  have  but  few  even  of  the 
necessaries  of  comfortable  living,  and  in  many 

ays  need  the  assistance  of  their  friends. 

The  boarding  school  belonging  to  the  Yearly 
Meeting  is  designed  to  give  not  only  literary 
instruction  to  the  pupils,  but  also  to  acquaint 
tho  female  scholars  with  household  duties. 
It  is  situated  on  land  adjoining  the  Allegheny 
reservation,  about  four  miles  from  Steamburg, 
a  station  on  the  Atlantic  and  Great  Western 
Railroad.  There  are  about  100  acres  of  cleared 
land,  and  several  hundred  acres  of  timber  in 
the  tract,  and  there  are  a  saw  and  grist  mill  on 
the  premises.  The  dwelling  house  will  com- 
fortably accommodate  about  twenty-five  chil- 
dren and  their  care-takers. 

For  some  years  past  the  efforts  of  the  Com- 
mittee for  the  improvement  of  the  Indians 
have  been  mostly  confined  to  those  residing 
on  the  Allegheny  Eoservation,  which  extends 
about  31  miles  along  both  sides  of  the  Alle- 
gheny river.  The  location  of  this  reservation 
is  not  so  favorable  for  the  improvement  of 
the  Indians  in  agriculture  as  some  others.  A 
large  number  of  white  people,  of  indifferent 
character,  are  located  in  its  vicinity,  and  many 
of  this  class  occupy  a  portion  of  their  land, 
and  exert  a  prejudicial  effect  upon  them.  The 
high  wages  received  for  i-afting  lumber  down 
the  river,  induces  many  of  the  young  men  to 
engage  in  that  occupation  which  draws  them 
off"  from  the  timely  cultivation  of  the  laud, 
and  introduces  thorn  into  the  society  of  white 
men  of  low  character,  whose  example  and  in- 
fluence are  very  corrupting.  Such  as  are  thus 
enticed  often  imbibe  a  fondness  for  liquor  and 
other  demoralizing  practices  which  are  com- 
municated by  their  example  to  their  asso- 
ciates on  the  reservation,  and  thus  their  ad- 
vancement is  retarded.  To  the  Indians  on 
this  reservation  there  is,  therefore,  still  need 
of  labor,  and  important  aid  can  be  rendered 
to  them  by  educating  their  children,  inciting 
thom  to  industry,  advising  and  assisting  them 
in  the  management  of  their  business,  as  well 
as  promoting  among  them  virtuous  habits, 
and  as  ability  may  be  aflbrded,  awakening  in 
them  a  sense  of  the  obligations  of  religion. 
It  is  very  desirable  that  some  suitable  Friends, 
influenced  by  sympathy  with  the  condition  of 
these  people,  may  be  dr.nwu  to  engage  in  this 
labor  of  love,  and  that  they  will  make  known 
their  willingness  to  enter  upon  the  service  to 
the  Committee,  who,  it  is  understood,  are  dis- 


164 


THE    FRIEND. 


posed  to  make  compensation  therefor  to  the 
full  extent  of  the  means  at  their  command. 


From  '■  McMillan's  Magazii 

The  Suez  Canal. 

CConcluded  from  page  154.) 

The  whole  scene  along  those  six  or  seven 
miles  was  truly  wonderful.  Such  a  number 
and  variety  of  men  and  animals  were  probably 
never  before  collected  together  in  the  prose- 
cution of  one  work.  Here  were  to  bo  seen 
European  gangs— Greeks,  Albanians,  Mon- 
tenegrins, Germans,  Italians,  &c.,  generally 
working  at  the  lower  levels,  and  where  the 
tramways  and  inclined  planes  carried  away 
the  dehlais.  Their  only  animal  helpers  were 
mules  to  draw  the  wagons.  Then  would 
conae  groups  of  native  gangs,  the  produce  of 
their  pickaxes  and  spades  borne  away  in 
wheelbarrows  or  on  the  backs  of  camels, 
horses,  donkeys,  and  even  children.  Of  these 
animals  the  donkeys  were  the  most  num( 
ous,  as  well  as  the  most  intelligent.  It  w..„ 
curious  to  watch  them.  Seldom  did  the  boy 
whose  post  it  was  to  drive  them  think  of  ac- 
companying them;  he  generally  stood  at  the 
top  of  the  embankment,  and  emptied  the  con- 
tents of  their  baskets  as  they  arrived.  Below, 
as  soon  as  the  basket  was  loaded,  one  of  the 
fillers  would  give  the  animal  a  smack  with 
the  spade,  and  an  emphatic  "Umpshee,  i/a  Mb" 
("  Get  along,  O  dog,")  and  it  would  quietly 
move  off,  and  gradually  make  its  way  to  the 
top;  when,  the  basket  emptied,  it  would  be 
dismissed  with  another  "  empshve,"  and  pro- 
ceed down  again.  These  donkeys  would  pre- 
serve an  unbroken  line  in  mounting  and  de- 
scending the  tortuous  and  steep  incline,  and 
if  a  stoppage  took  place,  a  shout  from  the  men 
was  sufficient  to  send  them  on  again.  Their 
only  trappings  were  the  open-mouthed  sacks 
made  of  shreds  of  palm-leaf,  flung  across  their 
bare  backs,  forming  a  double  pannier.  The 
camels  had  a  more  scientifically  constructed 
burden,  consisting  of  a  pair  of  open  wooden 
boxes  closed  at  the  bottom  by  doors  fostened 
with  a  bolt ;  on  the  bolt  being  withdrawn  the 
doors  opened,  and  the  boxes  discharged  their 
contents.  In  many  places  blasting  was  going 
on  ;  the  half-formed  rock,  composed  of  shells 
embedded  in  lime  and  sand,  offering  as  stub- 
born a  resistance  to  the  pick  as  it  had  to  the 
dredge  buckets  ;  at  any  rate  blasting  was  the 
quicker  process.  Steam  pumping-engines  at 
intervals  of  a  few  hundred  yards  kept  down 
the  water  which  filtered  in  freely,  and  at  the 
same  time  conveyed  fresh  water  to  cisterns 
placed  at  a  short  distance  from  one  another 
on  both  sides  of  the  canal.  The  Fresh-water 
Canal  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  distant. 
The  head-quarters  of  this  busy  scene  was 
called  the  "  Camijomcnt  de  la  Plaine,"  and 
consisted  of  an  agglomeration  of  wooden  huts 
lying  in  the  swamp  between  the  two  canals. 
A  short  distance  beyond  commence  what  are 
called  the  Suez  lagoons,  and  there  a  dam 
marked  the  end  of  this  animated  dry-work 
section.  On  the  farther  side  of  the  dam  was 
water,  and  dredges  were  again  to  be  seen  at 
work.  A  first  shallow  channel  through  these 
lagoons  had  been  dug  by  hand.  This  soon 
filled,  partly  with  salt  water  from  the  sur- 
rounding marshes,  partly  with  fresh  water 
brought  through  a  narrow  cutting  from  the 
Fresh-water  Canal.  The  dredges  with  long 
spouts  were  then  introduced,  and  carried  on 
the  work;  a  dam  just  opposite  what  is  called 


the  Quarantine  station  stopping  the  flow  of 
the  tide  of  the  Eed  Sea. 

Shortly  before  reaching  the  lagoons  the 
canal  takes  a  slight  turn  eastwards,  leaving 
the  town  of  Suez  about  a  mile  and  a  half  to 
the  west ;  and  then,  tending  westwards  again, 
enters  the  head  of  the  Gulf  opposite  the  road- 
stead, and  rather  more  than  a  mile  below  the 
town.  Its  entire  length  from  the  harbor  of 
Port  Said  to  the  roadstead  of  Suez  is  IGO  kilo- 
metres, just  100  miles.  The  last  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  canal  follow  in  the  narrow  chan- 
nel that  runs  up  from  the  roadstead  to  the 
town,  and  are  bounded  on  the  west  by  a  break- 
water, which  also  serves  as  a  protection  to  the 
new  harbor  at  the  head  of  the  roads.  The 
marshy  ground  behind  the  breakwater  has 
been  raised  with  the  stuff'  excavated  from  the 
bed  of  the  canal,  and  a  dock  and  landing  quays 
constructed  on  it.  To  the  north  are  the 
arsenal  and  dry  dock,  and  a  railways  station, 
destined  to  be  the  terminus  of  the  Alexandria, 
Cairo,  and  Suez  Eailway.  A  branch  line  for 
goods  already  comes  down  to  the  dock,  and 
the  town  will  no  doubt  soon  extend  in  this 
direction.  Suez  has  increased  wonderfully 
within  the  last  few  j-ears,  and  from  a  few 
hundred  inhabitants,  in  sheds  scattered  here 
and  there  on  the  sand,  has  become  a  flourish- 
ing town  with  a  population  of  17,000.  It  can- 
not be  said  to  owe  its  birth  to  the  canal,  as 
Port  Said  and  Ismailia  do  ;  but  its  recent  rapid 
increase  and  development  is  due  to  that  work, 
and  to  its  humble  though  most  indispensable 
anciUa,  the  Fresh-water  Canal,  before  the 
making  of  which  all  the  water  came  to  Suez 
by  train  from  Cairo,  as  it  did  in  more  early 
days  still  on  camels'  backs  from  a  distance  of 
sevei-al  miles. 

A  few  words  remain  to  be  said  on  the  tolls 
to  be  levied,  the  method  of  transport,  moans 
of  lighting,  &c.,  to  be  employed  on  the  canal. 
The  tariff  has  been  fixed  at  ten  francs  per  ton 
measurement  and  ten  francs  per  passenger. 
There  were  at  one  time  various  plans  as  to 
the  means  of  locomotion  to  be  emplo3-ed  for 
getting  vessels  through.  At  first  the  idea 
was  against  their  using  their  own  propelling 
powers  ;  they  were  to  be  towed  either  by  tugs, 
paddle  or  screw,  or  working  along  an  endless 
chain,  or  by  locomotives  running  along  a  rail- 
way on  the  bank.  Last  year,  however,  a 
commission  specially  appointed  of  French  en- 
gineers, contractors,  ship-owners,  naval  and 
merchant  ship  officers  recommended  that  ships 
should  employ  their  own  means  of  propulsion, 
and  that  the  mean  rate  of  speed  should  be 
fixed  at  ten  kilometres  {6\  miles)  an  hour.  It 
is  intended  to  try  some  electric  system  of 
lighting  for  making  the  course  through  the 
Bitter  Lakes  at  night ;  and  should  this  prove 
successful,  it  will  probably  be  applied  along 
the  whole  length  of  the  canal.  Every  ship 
will  be  obliged  to  take  a  certificated  pilot  on 
board.  Besides  Lake  Timsah  and  the  Bitter 
Lakes,  there  will  be  certain  points  at  which 
ships  can  pass  one  another,  the  present  width 
at  the  bottom,  on\j  seventj'-two  feet,  being 
'nsuflieient  to  allow  ships  of  large  tonnage  to 
pass  wherever  they  may  happen  to  meet. 
We  have  now  gone  over  the  whole  of  this 
eat  work.  But,  even  though  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  canal  be  no  longer  a  possi- 
bility, or  a  probability,  but  a  certainty,  the 
grave  question  still  remains,  Will  anything 
come  of  it  ?  Will  the  result  be  at  all  propor- 
tionate to  the  energy,  and  ingenuity,  and, 
above   all,  the   capital   expended?     Though 


these  are  problems  which  time  and  experiei 
alone  can  solve,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to 
amino  a  little  some  of  the  points  connec 
with  them.  With  regard  to  the  maintenai 
of  the  canal  as  a  serviceable  and  naviga 
channel  between  the  two  seas,  the  means  j 
appliances  which  served  to  create  will  sur 
suffice  for  keeping  in  a  state  of  efficien 
Great  stress  has  been  justly  laid  on  the  fill 
up  with  sand  both  at  Port  Said  and  along 
canal,  the  falling  in  of  the  banks,  &c. ;  and 
doubt  all  this  will  to  a  certain  extent  ti 
place  :  still  the  providing  against  it  prese 
no  difficulty  except  that  of  expense.  A 
thus  the  real  question  is,  whether  the  tra 
will  be  sufficient  to  meet  this  undoubte 
heavy  expense.  On  this  there  are  two  poi 
to  be  considered.  What  was  the  object 
which  the  canal  was  constructed  ?  Is  t; 
object  likely  to  be  attained  ?  The  practi| 
object  of  the  canal  is  to  reduce  the  naviga 
distance  between  the  West  and  the  Bast 
nearly  8,000  miles.  From  England  to  In( 
for  example,  the  distance  by  the  Cape  of  G{ 
Hope  is  15,000  miles ;  by  the  Suez  Cana 
will  be  7,500.  From  this  closer  approxir 
tion  of  East  and  West  will  result,  it  is  expt 
ed,  an  industrial  and  commercial  revolutioi 
which  the  eftects  are  incalculable.  The  t 
hundred  millions  of  Europeans  who  send  th 
manufactured  products  to  the  East,  and  1 
seven  hundred  millions  of  Orientals  who  & 
sume  those  products,  and  send  in  exchai 
their  raw  materials  to  the  West,  will 
brought  into  closer,  loss  costly^  and  more 
timate  relations.  In  considering  whether  t 
result  is  likely  to  be  attained,  it  may  not , 
out  of  place  to  recollect  that  up  to  the  beg^ 
ning  of  the  sixteenth  century  tho  commeil 
between  East  and  West  had  all  passed  bye 
or  other  of  the  two  branches  of  the  Eed  S 
The  general  insecurity  of  life  and  propel 
which  began  to  prevail  when  Sy^ria  and  Egj 
fell  under  the  dominion  of  the  Turks,  and  t 
consequently  increased  difficulties  of  tra 
shipment  from  sea  to  sea,  necessitated  t 
emploj-mont  of  some  other  route;  and  Vai 
de  Gama  having  just  at  that  time  doubled  1 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  reached  Calicut,  t 
circuitous  sea-route  became  the  highway  ' 
tween  East  and  West.  A  iew  years  age 
partial  return  was  made  to  the  old  route ;  I 
though  there  was  security,  still  the  oxpei 
and  trouble  of  transshipment  and  conveyai 
across  Egypt  was  an  effectual  barrier  to 
being  employed  for  heavy  goods.  The  cs 
between  the  two  routes  stood  thus:  by  t 
Cape,  cheapness,  but  with  length  of  time; 
Egypt,  shortness  of  time,  but  with  exper 
and  trouble.  The  canal  secures  shortness' 
time  combined  with  cheapness  and  avoidan 
of  trouble.  As  compared  with  the  Cape  rou 
tho  saving  of  time  will  considerably  mc 
than  compensate  for  the  expense  of  the  to! 
and  as  compared  with  the  land  route  throu; 
Egypt,  while  the  time  is  nearly  the  same,  t 
rouble  is  nil,  and  the  expense  considerab 
less — the  railway  charge  for  conveying  goo 
between  Alexandria  and  Suez  being  mC 
than  double  the  ten  francs  per  ton  propos 
as  the  rate  for  tho  canal.  It  must  be  bor^ 
in  mind,  however,  that  it  is  only  by  steamd 
that  the  canal  route  can  be  used.  The  dii 
cult  navigation  of  the  Eed  Sea,  and  the  ccj 
tinned  prevalence  in  it  of  the  same  wind,  pi| 
elude  the  possibility  of  sailing  ships  beii) 
employed  with  any  punctuality.  Steamci 
will  have  to  be  employed,  and  commanded  1 


THE    FRIEND. 


165 


,es  of  captains  superior  to  the  general  run 
nail  merchant-commanders.  The  recent 
Drtunes  of  the  P.  &  O.  Company  show 

tremendous  are  the  risks  which  the  Red 
presents  even  to  the  experienced  com- 
ders  of  their  boats.  Much  time,  therefore, 
t  inevitably  elapse  before  anj-thing  like  a 
development  of  the  anticipated  traffic  can 
salized ;  and  this  will  be  a  crucial  period 
the  canal.  For  while  its  expenses  will 
lably  exceed  its  revenue,  it  must  still  be 
,  in  a  state  of  perfect  efficiency  in  order 
iduce  confidence  in  its  safety  and  capa- 
ies,  and  prove  beyond  question  the  reality 
he  advantages  which  it  otfers.  Many 
.ifications  and  changes,  all  involving  great 
ay,  will  also  have  to  be  made  during  this 
s.     The  sharp  turns  must  be  done  awaj^, 

the  breadth  and  depth  considerably  in- 
sed  before  it  can  really  be  serviceable  for 
e  ships.  No  doubt  the  energy  which  has 
erto  so  successfully  overcome  every  ob- 
le  will  be  equal  to  these  emergencies.  M. 
jesseps  looks  upon  this  canal  as  a  sacred 
k  which  has  been  given  him  to  accom- 
1 :  and  the  faith  which  he  has  in  his  mission 
faith  with  which  he  has  inspired  all  those 
I  have  so  ably  seconded  him  in  his  task — 

never  yet  faltered,  nor  failed  to  justify 
f  by  success.     We  in  England  should  at 

rate  wish  him  God-speed ;  for  if  he  sue 
is,  we  shall  be,  or  we  ought  to  be,  the 
itest  gainers  by  his  success ,  though  pos 
7  Italy  will  be  the  country  which  will  pro 
ionately  profit  the  most. 

For  "  The  Friend.' 

Selected  from  William  Evaus'  Journal. 
1^51,  2nd  mo.  3d.  Having  passed  some 
i3  with  little  sensible  evidence  of  Divine 
i,  I  went  to  the  Quarterly  Meeting  for 
ness  much  discouraged,  and  with  little 
e  that  the  quickening  power  of  Christ 
\\d  bo  felt  by  me.  Over  the  men's  meeting 
isling  of  renewed  exercise -was  spread;  and 
lought  Samuel  Settle,  Sr.,  was  strength 
il  to  call  Friends  back  from  the  violations 
lur  testimonies,  which,  not  a  few  had  fallen 
i,  by  their  conformity  to  the  changeable 
lions  of  the  world.  They  were  calling 
tnness  in  dress  and  language,  the  reading 
)erniciou8  books,  and  others  calculated  to 
ion  the  mind  with  unsound  principles  and 
poil  it  through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
;  things  ;  he  believed  the  testimonies  main- 
ed  by  Friends  respecting  them  were  the 
ts  of  primitive  Christianity.  Departures 
la  them  created  false  taste;  excited  and 
iettled  the  feelings ;  and  these  led  to  the 
like  of  our  silent  meetings,  and  a  desire  to 
>vhere  preaching  and  vocal  or  instrumental 
•  dc  could  be  heard,  which  men  were  in- 
ied  to  think  they  could  use  as  the  worship 
idmighty  God.  But  it  could  have  no  effect 
tept  on  the  animal  feelings,  to  arouse  and 
Site  them.  He  opened  several  of  our  testi- 
,nies,  and  pleaded  with  the  young  people  to 
!;e  the  privileges  which  they  had  offered 
im  in  such  a  Society  as  ours,  that  watched 
tr  them  for  good.  My  brother  Thomas 
ji  spoke  to  several  points,  as  well  as  some 
ber  Friends,  with  which  others  united.  I 
:aght  it  mj^  place  to  say  I  hoped  we  should 
ifit  by  the  exercise  spread  over  the  meet 
i;  it  was  an  evidence  that  He  who  raised 
tip  had  not  foraaken  us.  How  fearful  were 
fin  the  beginning  of  our  heavenly  journey 
Hoing  any  thing  against  the  Truth ;  and 


how  desirous  to  know  the  Divine  will  and  to 
receive  strength  to  do  it.  Was  there  not  now 
a  danger,  after  experiencing  alittle  prosperity, 
of  putting  forth  the  hand  and  appropriating 
the  blessings  of  a  kind  Providence,  to  purposes 
of  which  we  should  have  been  afraid  in  those 
days,  especially  in  the  furniture  of  our  houses 
and  in  our  mode  of  living?  Entering  into 
our  own  condition,  and  being  favored  to  search 
Jerusalem  with  candles  after  having  been  so 
long  contending  against  error  without,  and 
among  others,  made  this  meeting  additionally 
satisfactory,  and  raised  the  hope  that  the 
Lord  was  beginning  to  work  for  and  among 
us. 

1856,  4th  mo.  2Sth.  Our  Yearly  Meeting 
was  held  last  week,  in  which  I  was  again  con- 
tinued Clerk;  and  I  thought  I  had  never 
passed  through  so  much  suffering  from  day 
to  day,  as  I  did  through  the  whole  of  its  ses- 
sions. Accompanying  the  London  epistle  was 
a  printed  statement  of  the  reasons  governing 
that  meeting  in  its  acknowledgment  of  the 
separate  meeting  in  Ohio;  which  some  wished 
to  have  read.  After  it  was  deliberately  read, 
Samuel  Bettle,  Sr.,  expressed  his  dissent  from 
their  conclusion  lo  own  that  party  in  Ohio, 
and  bore  a  very  decided  testimony  against 
separations  in  our  religious  Society  ;  as  they 
were  no  remedy  of  evils  or  difficulties.  Our 
place  was  to  bear,  and  patiently  suffer  until 
the  Lord  brought  relief  He  referred  to 
George  Fox's  epistle,  written  from  Amster- 
dam, against  a  spirit  that  was  seeking  to  pro- 
mote divisions  and  separations  in  the  Society 
at  that  day.  I  thought  the  manner  in  which 
separations  and  their  consequences  were  treat- 
ed, had  a  useful  effect  upon  many  minds. 

Burlington  county,  12tli  mo.  2Sth,  1870. 


Lincolnton,  and  oh,  may  they  find  it  in  their 
hearts  to  send  me  a  box  of  clothing !  The 
freedmen  feel  very  grateful  for  what  the 
Friends  have  done  for  them  from  the  first,  and 
many  prayers  are  constantly  ascending  that 
God  in  His  wise  providence  would  bless  the 
dear  Friends  for  their  liberality  and  kindness. 
Frances  Colver,  {Teacher.) 
Danville,  Va.,  12tli  mo.  30th,  1870. 

The  "Women's  Aid  Association,"  in  their 
generous  liberality  for  charity  at  the  different 
points,  completely  anticipated  Frances  Col- 
ver's  appeal  sent  to  Philadelphia  last  evening. 
It  will  be  hard  to  tell  which  will  be  most 
thankful,  teacher  or  freedmen,  for  such  unex- 
pected and  welcome  visitation.  It  does  me 
good  to  see  money  put  into  the  hands  of  those 
who  will  be  so  faithful  as  F.  Colver  in  its  ap- 
propriation. We  all  feel  afresh  stimulated  to 
diligence  in  widening  our  charities  by  this 
unexpected  beneficence,  and  will  in  due  time 
give  our  sisters  an  account  of  the  purposes  to 
which  it  is  applied.  If  the  cold  continues,  food 
and  fuel  will  be  the  two  largest  draughts  upon 
it.  Alpsed  H.  Jones,  Supt. 

Salisbury,  N.  C,  12th  mo.  2Sth,  1870. 

Yesterday  was  spent  in  looking  up  children 
to  bring  into  school,  I  found  many  families 
who  would  send  if  they  had  clothing  for  their 
children,  and  many  old  people  suffering  with 
rheumatism  who  needed  it.  I  mean  to  make 
the  best  possible  use  of  the  cloth  sent ;  I  think 
it  needs  a  square  and  compass  to  make  every 
thread  tell,  if  I  get  out  a  garment  for  each  of 
the  little  rag  bags  that  I  saw  yesterday. 

A.  Bernette  Brown,  {Teacher.') 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Frlenils'  Freedmen's  Association— Extracts  from 
recent  letters. 

Danville,  Ya.,  12th  mo.  27th,  1870. 
Snow  fell  here  on  Fifth-day  night  about  one 
inch  deep.  It  seemed  the  harbinger  of  cold 
weather.  The  ground,  brooks  and  ponds, 
have  been  frozen,  even  the  Dan  Eiver  at  this 
place,  was  sealed  over  from  one  shore  to  the 
other.  Fowls  and  beasts  have  suffered,  and 
in  some  instances  I  hear  have  perished.  I 
hear  of  no  poor  that  have  perished,  but  I 
know  there  must  be  intense  suffering,  for  in 
many  houses,  open  to  the  weather,  are  large 
families  without  any  fuel  except  a  little  brush- 
wood, and  not  clothing  enough  for  person  or 
bed.  It  is  painful  to  see  the  little  children 
shivering  and  trembling,  their  teeth  chatter- 
ing with  the  cold.  We  are  diligent  in  doing 
what  we  can  to  make  them  comfortable,  but 
all  we  can  do  is  comparatively  little  where  so 
much  is  needed.        *        *         * 

Alfred  H.  Jones,  Su2)t. 

Lincolnton,  Dec.  27th,  187C 
I  have  been  visiting  many  of  the  poor 
Freedmen,  and  found  large  families  in  great 
distress  and  in  a  truly  deplorable  condition, 
without  clothing,  a  cold  winter  upon  them,  no 
shoes,  very  often  no  fire,  exposed  to  the  in- 
clemency of  the  weather,  aged  people  not  able 
to  work  without  food  ;  in  five  families  all  were 
sick  with  pneumonia ;  I  gave  them  some 
money  and  left  with  a  sad  and  aching  heart. 
Many  of  the  children  are  kept  out  of  school 
on  account  of  not  having  sufficient  clothing, 
still  the  school  is  very  large  indeed.   Will  you 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  155.) 

"  7th  mo.  1862.  I  was  ftivored  to  sit  with 
Friends  again  in  our  meeting  at  West  Ches- 
ter to  my  comfort;  and  the  following  Sev- 
enth-day met  with  Friends  in  our  select  pre- 
parative meeting,  a  small  number.  Here  my 
mind  was  impressed  with  the  belief,  that  the 
more  unreservedly  we  endeavored  to  sei've 
the  Lord,  the  more  we  should  experience  Him 
to  be  a  stronghold  in  the  day  of  trouble. 

"  27th.  I  was  favored  to  get  to  meeting, 
though  in  much  feebleness  of  body.  Poverty 
of  spirit  was  my  portion. 

"  My  mind  frequently,  in  the  time  of  my 
late  sickness,  was  impressed  with  desires  for 
the  welfare  of  my  neighbors  and  those  round 
about,  whom  I  feared  were  too  much  in  the 
practice  of  collecting  and  sitting  about  the 
streets,  especially  at  public  houses,  on  First- 
day  afternoon,  when  probably  their  conversa- 
tion was  not  of  an  improving  kind.  It  arose 
with  me,  I  thought  with  a  degree  of  freshness, 
and  in  the  remembrance  of  our  dependent 
state,  to  have  some  tracts  of  a  religious  na- 
ture spread  among  them.  On  mentioning  the 
subject  to  my  worthy  cousin,  James  Emlen, 
he  expressed  a  willingness  to  select  the 
tracts,  and  hand  them  where  he  thought 
suitable  ;  which  has  afforded  a  comfortable 
relief  to  my  mind.  Having  about  the  same 
time,  from  feelings  tenderly  interested  in  their 

welfare,  written  a  letter  to  my  nephews 

and  ,  reminding  them  of  the  need  we 

have  through  HoIy^Help  to  be  making  pre- 
paration for  the  solemn  close  of  life,  both 
these  little   acts   of  dedication  afford  me  a 


please  appeal  to  the  Association  on  behalf  of  |  peaceful  retrospect. 


166 


THE   FRIEND. 


"8th  mo.  5th.  For  several  months  past 
some  omissions  of  duty,  which  I  thought  had 
been  passed  over  by  the  Searcher  of  hearts, 
have  freshly  revived  with  me,  attended  with 
painful  feelings,  doubts,  and  fears,  respecting 
my  state  of  acceptance  with  the  Most  Higli 
But  on  waking  early  this  morning,  my  mind 
became  unexpectedly  clothed  with  a  comfort- 
able feeling,  and  encouragement  was  felt  from 
promises  that  seemed  sealed  upon  my  spirit, 
viz: — 'I  have  graven  thee  on  the  palms  of 
my  hands,'  &c.  'Thy  name  is  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life  ;'  attended  with  a  sweet- 
ness of  feeling  which  no  human  aid  could 
give.  I  write  with  fears  and  care  lest  I 
should  say  more  than  the  Truth  would  al- 
low; but  may  add  my  heart  was  raised  in 
thankfulness,  as  on  the  banks  of  deliverance, 
to  Him  who  alone  is  able  to  help  us  on  our 
heavenward  journey.  Gracious  Father !  may 
neither  heights  nor  depths,  things  present  or 
to  come,  be  suffered  to  separate  mo  from  thj: 
love  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord ;  who  for  the 
joy  that  was  set  before  Him,  endured  the 
cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  is  now  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  Thy  majesty  on 
high;  there  making  intercession  for  poor 
erring  man.  The  foregoing  season  of  lavor 
I  desire  to  have  in  grateful  remembrance  to 
the  Author  of  all  our  sure  mercies." 

After  alluding  to  a  season  of  indisposition, 
wherein  she  says,  "my  feeble  strength  was 
reduced,  and  my  mind  a  part  of  the  time 
closely  tried,"  Hannah  Gibbons  writes  un- 
der date  of  "  8th  mo.  27th.  I  was  favored  to 
get  to  jMonthly  Meeting  in  much  feebleness 
of  body.  I  had  not  sat  long  before  my  mind 
was  clothed  with  the  spirit  of  supplication, 
not-only  for  myself,  but  also  those  assembled 
with  me,  that  we  might  be  preserved  in  this 
day  of  close  proving;  that  our  hearts  might 
be  so  humbled,  that  we  might  be  favored  to 
know  the  voice  of  our  heavenly  Shepherd 
from  that  of  the  stranger ;  and  so  furnished 
with  strength  in  our  inner  man,  as  to  obey 
all  His  requirings  ;  that  the  faith  of  the  youth 
might  be  strengthened,  and  they  be  enabled 
to  say,  '  The  things  I  know  not,  teach  thou 
me.'  The  foregoing  impressions  felt  renew- 
edly  solemn  ;  but  being  enabled  to  yield  to 
what  I  believed  was  required,  my  mind  was 
afterwards  favored  with  a  calm,  comparable  to 
'lying  down  beside  the  still  waters.' 

"Slat.  Desires  were  raised  for  preserva- 
tion. It  seems  to  me  a  day  wherein  the 
enemy  of  our  souls  is  very  busy,  and  the  need 
of  watchfulness  and  praj-er,  our  standing  be- 
ing as  on  a  sea  of  glass,  is  impressively  felt. 
Gracious  Father !  be  pleased  to  keep  me  from 
evil,  and  from  all  the  by  ways  and  crooked 
paths  of  the  evil  one.  Thou  alone  art  able 
to  do  it ;  for  '  of  ourselves  we  can  do  nothing.' 

"  9th  mo.  21st.  For  some  time  past  I  have 
felt  interested  in  the  welfare  of  two  individu- 
als, not  members  of  our  Society,  and  with 
whom  I  am  not  much  acquainted,  — — ■  and 

.     Having  heard  lately  of  their  being  in 

an  afflicted  situation,  my  mind  was  much 
drawn  towards  them  in  sympathy  ;  so  much 
that  1  thought  of  trying  to  go  to  see  them, 
but  was  much  discouraged  on  account  of  my 
feeble  state.  On  mentioning  my  exercise  to 
cousin  James  Emlen,  he  kindly  entered  into 
feeling  with  me  and  said,  'perhaps  thou  could 
relieve  thy  mind  by  writing  (or  words  to  that 
effect)  and  I  would  willingly  take  it  and  read 
it  to  them.'  On  reflecting  on  the  subject  the 
proposal  felt  easy  to  me,  and  I  was  enabled 


to  express  my  feelings  in  writing ;  which  J. 
E.  took  and  read  to  them.  It  appeared  ac 
ceptable  to  both,  particularly  to  the  mother, 
who  was  tender,  took  the  visit  kindly,  and 
sent  her  love  to  me.  Her  son  was  unable  to 
speak  from  the  effect  of  paralj'sis.  Thus  my 
mind  was  relieved  from  the  exercise;  for 
which  I  think  I  may  say  a  degree  of  humble 
thankfulness  is  exjjerienced. 

"  25th.  Being  with  some  assistance  favor- 
ed to  get  to  our  week-day  meeting,  I  think  I 
may  say  a  lively  exercise  was  experienced  for 
myself  and  those  assembled,  that  in  this  day 
of  trial,  when  war  and  rumors  of  war  are  of- 
ten heard  among  us,  we  might  know  a  build- 
ing on  the  sure  Foundation,  Jesus  Christ  the 
Rock  of  Ages.  Lord !  be  pleased  to  keep  the 
little  ones,  who  have  no  might  of  their  own, 
as  in  the  hollow  of  Thy  Holj'  Hand.  A  com- 
fortable degree  of  hope  in  the  mercies  of  the 
Shepherd  of  Israel  was  renewed,  and  desires 
raised,  that  I  might  be  preserved  from  the 
destroyer,  who  is  going  about  as  a  roaring 
lion,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

"  10th  mo.  17th.  Yesterday  we  had  the 
company  of  my  beloved  friend,  William 
Evans  and  his  daughter,  from  Philadelphia, 
at  our  Monthly  Meeting,  and  a  few  hours  at 
our  house.  William's  humble  walk  and  solid 
deportment  were  strengthening  to  my  mind  ; 
and  I  doubt  not  his  communication  at  meet- 
ing was  acceptable  to  Friends.  It  seemed  to 
me  there  was  a  solemnity  spread  over  us 
which  was  comfortable  to  feel,  and  cause  for 
thankfulness  to  the  Author  of  all  our  bless- 
ings. Though  my  deafness  for  a  considera- 
ble time  past  has  prevented  my  hearing  w'hat 
has  been  said  in  our  religious  meetings,  de- 
sires have  been  raised,  that  being  thus  much 
deprived  of  this  outward  sense,  my  inward 
ear  might  be  Increasingly  attentive  to  Divine 
guidance. 

'•My  dear  sister  E.  E.  having  been  with  us 
a  few  days  very  acceptably,  has  just  left  us. 
I  feel  lonely  and  stripped  as  to  the  outward, 
but  am  favored  with  a  renewal  of  hope  in  the 
Lord's  mercies  ;  and  that  he  continues  to  re- 
gard the  poor  of  the  flock.  Gracious  Father, 
be  pleased  to  preserve  me  from  evil,  in  thought, 
word,  or  deed ;  and  renew  my  strength  in  the 
all-sufficiency  of  thy  power  to  heal  our  back- 
slidings  when  they  are  repented  of." 

"  Eepentance  towai-ds  God,  and  faith  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  is  the  order  in  which  the 
Apostle  Paul  has  placed  these  great  and  in- 
dispensable christian  experiences.  Moreover, 
it  was  just  before  the  ascension  of  our  blessed 
Lord,  that  He  left  the  charge  tc  his  disciples, 
"  that  (firstly)  repentance,  and  (secondly)  re- 
ission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem." 
Hannah  Gibbons,  had  no  doubt,  in  her  mea- 
sure, experienced  through  the  saving  strength 
of  Him  whom,  "  God  had  exalted  with  his  right 
hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour  for  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel  and  forgiveness  of  sins," 
that  godly  sorrow  which  worketh  repentance 
to  salvation  :  and  hence  her  allusion  to  "  the 
all-suflaciency"  of  that  Almighty  "  power  to 
heal  our  backslidings  v:hen  they  are  repent- 
ed of."  Thus  it  is;  when  the  poor  sinner 
is  brought,  through  the  convicting,  convinc- 
power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  have  the  eyes 
of  his  understanding  opened,  and  to  be  sensi- 
ble of  his  sin,  and  is  grieved  and  humbled  be- 
fore the  Searcher  of  hearts  on  account  of  it, 
then  He  who  commandeth  all  men  every 
where  to  repent,  and  causeth  Hia  light  to 


shine  out  of  darkness  for  their  guidance 
in  His  condescending  love  and  mercy,  g 
repentance  to  life.  For,  saith  the  Ape 
•'  the  goodness  of  God  leaddh  thee  to  rej 
ance."  And  again,  "godly  sorrow  ivorket 
pentance  to  salvation  not  to  bo  repented 
In  connection  herewith  may  the  stirrin: 
proof  of  the  Spirit  to  the  church  of  Eph' 
have  due  place  with  us  in  this  day  of  floa 
opinions,  of  strange  disputations,  of  false 
beguiling  liberty,  and  wherein  "  the  an< 
landmarks  which  our  fathers  have  set 
being  so  removed  :  "I  have  somewhat  agi 
thee,  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 
member  therefore  from  whence  thou  art 
en  ;  and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works 
else  I  will  como  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
remove  thj'  candlestick  out  of  his  place 
cept  thou  repent." 

"  10th  mo.  19th.  In  our  meeting  at  ^ 
Chester,  my  mind  became  early  clothed 
desires  for  our  best  welfare  ;  and  the  langi 
of  one  formerly  weightily  impressing 
mind,  it  felt  as  though  I  could  not  be 
without  expressing  it :  '  Turn  thou  me,  a 
shall  be  turned,  for  thou  art  the  Lord  my  ( 
Love  flowed  freely  to  the  gathered  as 
and  I  was  favored  to  return  a  little  refrei 
and  under  no  condemnation.  Gracious  I 
er,  feed  me  with  food  convenient  for  me, 
learn  me  to  be  content  therewith. 

"25th.  Attended  our  Select  Preparaf 
and  26th,  our  First-day  meeting  for  wort 
Both  were  seasons  of  lowuess  to  me  ;  y 
trust  desires  were  raised  in  both  for  a 
tinuanee  of  Holy  Help. 

"29th.  Our  5lonthly  Meeting  was  hel 
West  Chester  :  in  which  my  mind  was  rei 
edly  impressed  with  a  sense  of  our  depeni 
state,  and  the  need  we  have  of  Holy  1 
Desires  were  raised  for  a  renewal  of  strei 
from  time  to  time  to  do  the  Lord's  will : 
that  our  eyes  might  be  anointed  with 
eye-salve  of  His  kingdom,  that  we  migh 
enabled  to  see  with  holy  certainty,  the  th 
which  belong  to  the  Lord's  honor  and 
soul's  peace  in  the  day  of  trouble,  and  be 
abled  to  do  them.  My  mind  being  clot 
with  the  spirit  of  supplication,  I  trust  I : 
say  awfully  so,  it  was  yielded  to  on  the  b 
ed  knee.     After  which  our  valued  friend, 

d  Cope,  was  engaged  in  testimony, 
seemed  to  me  a  solemn  covering  was  sp: 
over  us,  which  no  human  aid  could  j 
This  is  cause  for  thankfulness  to  Him,  ■ 
when  He  opens  none  can  shut,  and  wher 
shuts  none  can  open." 

CTo  be  continned.) 

Scientific  Scraps. 

Mount  Washington  Railway. — The  dap 
2,685  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  or  1 
feet  above  the  White  Mountain  House. 
leaves  a  grade  of  3,600  feet  to  be  overcomi 
the  height  of  the  mountain  is  6,285  feet  at 
the  level  of  the  sea.  The  length  of  the  i 
is  two  miles  and  thirteen  sixteenths. 

The  heaviest  grade  is  thirteen  inches  to 
yard,  and  the  very  lightest,  one  inch  to 
foot.  A  part  of  the  course  is  over  "  Jae 
Ladder,"  the  zigzag  portion  of  the  old  bi 
path  lying  just  above  the  point  where 
trees  are  left  behind.  The  railroad  ii 
a  generally  straight  line,  however,  cun 
slightly  only  to  maintain  a  direct  course. 

The  locomotive  pushes  the  car  before  i 
the  incline,  and  both  run  upon  three  rails 
centre  one  being  a  cog  rail.     The  engine 


THE   FRIEND. 


167 


re  kept  upon  the  track  by  friction  rol- 
under  tlie  side  of  the  cog  rail,  and  the 
ances  lor  stopping  the  descent  are  ample, 
leans  of  atmospheric  brakes  either  the 
r  engine  could  be  sent  down  alone  at  any 
1  rate,  fast  or  slow,  and  there  are  also 
Jjrakes  operating  with  equal  directness 
.  the  central  wheels,  together  with  other 
18  of  governing  the  machinery  of  locomo 
Every  competent  person  who  has   ex- 


the  road  and  the  running  machiner 


ounces  both  as  safe  as  they  could  possi 
le  made.  The  landing  place  at  the  top  of 
nountain  is  directly  iu  the  rear  of  the 
Taph  office,  and  but  a  few  rods  from  th^ 
of  the  Tip-top  House. 
■.dilation  of  Railway  Cars. — There  is  8( 
alent  an  idea  that  the  unpleasant,  and  to 
lervous,  injurious  oscillation  of  railway 
ties  is  due  to  the  axles  being  too  wide  for 
ine,  that  the  following  explanation  given 
e  "  Times,"  by  Charles  Fox,  is  of  much 
rtance,  both  to  the  public  and  the  com- 
;s. 

Che  oscillation  of  railway  trains,  more  es- 
illy  at  high  velocities,  producing  what  is 
larily  called  gauge  concussion,  is  a  very 
us  source  of  wear  to  the  permanent  way 
■oiling  stock  of  railways,  and  as  a  conse- 
ce,  of  great  expense,  to  say  nothing  of 
.iscomfort  it  occasions  to  passengers,  and 
my  opinion,  caused,  in  very  great  mea- 
by  the  use  of  wheels  the  tires  of  which 
lortions  of  cones  instead  of  cylinders. 
?he  question  of  passing  with  steadiness 
straight  lines,  seems  to  have  been  al- 
'.her  overlooked  iu  the  introduction  of 
i  wheels,  for  it  will  be  obvious  that  with 
'ach  play  allowed  between  the  tire  and 
ails,  unless  one-half  of  such  play  be  con- 
ly  preserved  on  each  side  of  the  way, 
wheels  staked  upon  the  same  axle  will 
nning  upon  different  diameters,  and  con- 
mtly,  a  struggle  arises  which  cannot  fail 
suit  in  oscillation,  inasmuch  as  the  mo- 
one  of  the  flanges  touches  a  rail,  that 
il,  becoming  larger  than  the  opposite  one, 
'( it  off  from  the  rail,  only  to  make  the 
'site  one  perform  in  its  turn,  the  same 
lition,  when  serious  oscillation  is  the  re- 


\o  advantage  is  found  to  a: 


the  use 


[ileal  wheels  in  passing  round  curves,  and 
jch  evil  results  therefrom,   on  straight 

I  have  constructed  upward  of  250  miles 
ilway  abroad,  in  the  rolling  stock  of 
1  I  have  departed  from  the  usual  form  of 
1,  and  have  used  only  cylindrical  ones, 
lave,  as  I  expected,  been  gratified  with 
itisfaetory  reports  I  have  received  of  the 
iness  of  trains  supplied  with  them." 
•ctricity  and  Railroads. — -On  the  railroads 
•ance  electricity  is  taking  the  place  of 
,n  watchfulness.  On  many  lines  there 
iontrivances    where    the    passing    of  a 

is  automatically  announced  to  neigh- 
g  stations.  The  cars  pass  over  connect- 
■ires,  and  the  train  records  itself  before 
'ehind,  so  that  its  progress  and  appear- 
are  alike  indicated. 

loden  Car  Wheels. — The  directors  of  the 
York  and  New  Haven  Eailroad  have  de- 
.  as  an  experiment,  to  use  wooden  wheels 
Qio  of  the  cars  upon  their  road.  Quite 
(iber  of  these  wheels  have  been  piirchas- 
nd  will  be  substituted  for  the  present 
lines  on  some  of  the  new  cars.  They  are 
(•stood  to  cost  nearly  treble  the  price  of 


iron  wheels,  but  are  considered  quite  as  cheap 
in  the  end.  They  are  made  of  elm  or  teak 
wood,  and  bound  with  steel  tires.  Besides 
being  less  liable  to  break  by  the  action  of 
frosts,  the.y  make  less  noise. 

Alarm-Bell  for  Locomotives. — A  new  alarm- 
bell  was  tested  on  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukie 
Eailroad  lately.  The  invention  consists  of  an 
ordinary  bell,  weighing  about  100  pounds, 
placed  on  the  platform  of  the  locomotive,  im- 
mediately over  the  cow-catcher.  A  rod  at- 
tached to  the  eccentric  shaft  causes  a  clapper 
to  strike  the  bell  each  turn  of  the  driving- 
wheel.  The  bell  is  suspended  loosely,  and  re- 
volves from  the  force  of  the  stroke  it  receives, 
so  that  all  parts  of  the  surface  are  equally  ex- 
posed to  wear.  The  advantages  of  this  ar- 
rangement are  a  continuous  sound,  slow  or 
rapid  in  proportion  to  the  speed  of  the  engine, 
each  15  feet  producing  a  stroke  of  the  bell. 
In  case  of  an  accident,  the  railroad  companj' 
can  always  prove  that  their  bell  was  ringing 
according  to  law  ;  and  owing  to  the  position 
in  which  this  bell  is  placed,  the  sound  can  be 
distinctly  heard  about  three  miles  in  daytime, 
and  by  night  four  miles  or  more,  the  ground 
and  the  continuous  rail,  both  excellent  con- 
ductors of  sound,  assisting  in  carrying  the 
vibrations.  The  Detroit  and  Milwaukie  Eail 
I'oad  have  24  of  these  alarms  already  in  use 
and  intend  to  provide  all  their  passenger  en 
gines  with  them. 


Letter  of  John  Thorp. 

Manchester,  lOtli  mo.  2G,  17S6. 

To  . 

My  dear  Friend  : — I  am  obliged  to  thee  for 
the   particular  account   of  the   state  of  the 

church  in  ,  though,  alas  !  it  is  a  very  poor 

one ;  and  I  am  afraid  such  is  the  case  too  ge- 
nerally amongst  us  everywhere.  Why  it  is 
so,  the  cause  is  as  obvious  as  are  the  effects  ; 
— the  people  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and 
gone  after  other  gods  ;  and  therefore  it  is 
that  the  Lord's  heritage  is  become  desolate, 
and  "  the  daughter  of  t<ion  covered  with  a 
cloud."  Yet,  however  discouraging  the  pre- 
sent situation  of  things  may  appear ;  however 
affecting  the  prevailing  desolations,  so  that 
the  standard  bearers  may  be  ready  to  faint, 
and  like  poor  Elijah,  may  be  ready  to  think 
and  conclude  that  they  only  are  left,  and 
their  lives  also  are  in  danger,  I  do  believe 
there  is  not  only  left  a  "  seven  thou.sand" 
amongst  us,  "  all  the  knees"  of  whom  "  have 
not  bowed  to  Baal,  and  every  mouth"  of  whom 

hath  not  kissed  him,"  but  I  do  believe  the 
Lord,   in    unfailing   mercy,  is   bringing   His 

ork  again  upon  the  wheel,  and  that  He  will 
yet  more  and  more  effectually  revive  it,  as 
the  midst  of  the  years."  So  that  I  would 
not  have  us  to  be  discouraged  ;  I  believe  the 
Lord  would  not  have  us  to  be  discouraged, 
neither  grow  weary,  nor  faint  in  our  minds  : 
but  rather,  let  the  hands  that  hang  down  be 

fted  up,  and  the  feeble  knees  confirmed  ;  for 
the  Lord  is  remembering  Sion ;  He  will  re- 
build her  waste  places,  so  that  she  shall  j'et 
become  the  "  perfection  of  beauty,  and  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth."  '■  Therefore  rejoice 
ye  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  glad  with  her,  ail 
ye  that  love  her ;  rejoice  for  joy  with  her,  all 
ye  that  mourn  for  her,  that  ye  may  suck  and 
be  satisfied  with  the  breasts  of  her  consola- 
tion ;  that  ye  may  milk  out  and  be  delighted 

'  th  the  abundance  of  her  glory." 

The  cause  is  not  ours ;  "  if  thou  dost  well, 


shalt  thou  not  be  accepted  ?"  Let  others  do 
what  they  will ;  let  them  choose  and  worshiji 
what  gods  they  please,  "  as  for  me  and  my 
house  wo  will  serve  the  Lord :"  let  us  thus 
consider  and  resolve.  What  I  though  many 
are  offended  in  Christ,  and  draw  back  from 
following  him,  shall  we  also  go  awaj-  ?  God 
forbid  this  should  ever  be  the  case  with  any 
who  have  known  him,  and  that  with  him  are 
the  rewards  of  eternal  life. 

Oh  that  we  might  be  encouraged  to  perse- 
vere in  faithfulness,  under  every  permitted 
dispensation,  whether  to  ourselves  or  to  the 
church  of  Christ  I  Leaving  the  effects  and 
consequences  of  things  to  Him,  who  hath  the 
control  of  times  and  seasons,  Ictus  be  resign- 
ed to  our  various  allotments,  and  not  murmur 
at  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath  given  us. 
Eemember,  we  are  but  servants  and  stewards ; 
that  it  will  be  enough  for  us,  if  we  be  found 
faithful.  What  though  that  part  of  the  vine- 
yard be  unpleasant  to  labor  in  ;  though  there 
be  not  many  mighty  works  to  be  done,  be- 
cause of  unbelief;  though  the  fields  should 
not  be  white  unto  harvest,  but  rather  the  fal- 
low ground  want  ploughing  up,  that  the 
thorns  and  briers  may  be  consumed ;  nay, 
though  none  should  believe  our  report,  and 
"  though  Israel  be  not  gathered,"  those  who 
have  been  careful  to  abide  in  their  lot,  who 
have  been  attentive  to  the  voice  of  the  true 
Shepherd,  and  given  the  people  warning  from 
Him,  "shall  be  glorious  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord,  and  their  God  shall  be  their  strength." 

I  wish  thee  to  let  see  this ;  I  may 

acknowledge  he  has  been  much  in  my  view 
whilst  I  have  been  writing  ;  for,  though  he  is 
personally  a  stranger  to  me,  yet  my  heart 
hath  been  filled  with  earnest  prayer  for  his 
preservation  in  the  I'ight  way  of  the  Lord  ; 
that  "neither  things  present,  northings  to 
come,  nor  height,  nor  depth,"  may  ever  be 
able  to  beguile  him  of  his  reward,  or  frustrate, 
in  any  measure,  the  gracious  intentions  of  the 
Almighty  concerning  him. 

I  wish  for  thee,  my  dear  friend,    careful, 
reverent  attention,  and  humble  obedience  to 
every  manifestation  of  duly  ;  and  that  hereby 
thou  mayst  increase  in  true  riches. 
I  am  thy  affectionate  friend, 

JouN  Thorp. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  ilOXTH  14,  1871 


We  trust  that  the  communication  in  our 
present  number,  in  relation  to  the  care  and 
■  ibors  of  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing for  the  civilization  of  the  tribe  of  Indians 
on  the  Allegheny  river,  and  the  need  long 
existing  of  a  suitable  member  to  occupy  the 
position  of  Superintendent  of  the  School  and 
Manager  of  the  farm,  will  engage  the  atten- 
tion of  our  readers.  The  work  is  of  great  in- 
terest to  Friends  generally,  as  well  as  to  the 
natives,  who  are  sensible  thej-  stand  in  need 
of  just  such  help  as  the  resident  Superin- 
tendent, with  the  aid  and  advice  of  the  Com- 
mittee charged  with  the  concern,  is  calculated 
to  supply. 

Public  attention  and  feeling  have  been 
aroused  on  behalf  of  the  Indians  in  the  far 
west ;  and  we  rejoice  to  know  that  willing 
laborers  have  been  found,  to  occupj'  the  re- 
sponsible positions  of  agents,  teachers,  &c., 
among  different  tribes  there,  even  where  they 


168 


THE   FRIEND. 


are  far  separated  from  most  of  the  comforts 
of  civilized  society.  It  is,  we  apprehend, 
almost  unprecedented  circumstance,  that  the 
Indian  Committee  of  Philadelphia  Yearly 
Meeting  has  been  so  Jong  waiting  for  some  one 
to  come  forward  to  fill  the  station  which 
would  have  been  some  time  vacated,  but  that 
the  present  incumbent  is  unwilling  to  leave 
the  Indians  without  any  assistant  and  advisor. 
We  cannot  but  believe  that  if  the  pointing  to 
religious  duty  was  more  closelj'  regarded, 
some  one  among  our  younger  or  middle  aged 
members  would  find  it  their  place  to  devote  a 
portion  of  their  time  and  talents  to  this  be- 
nevolent work,  and  thus  enable  the  Com- 
mittee to  carry  out  more  efticieutly  the  con- 
cern of  the  Yearly  Meeting  for  the  christian 
civilization  of  these  aborigines  of  our  country. 


SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  3d  says :  Prince 
Amadeus,  immediately  after  his  arrival  in  the  capital, 
paid  a  visit  to  the  widow  of  General  Prim,  and  in  a  feel- 
ing manner  expressed  Lis  sympathy  for  her  bereave- 
ment. He  then  proceeded  to  the  chamber  of  the  Cortes 
and  took  the  oath  as  king  of  Spain.  The  enthusiasm 
of  the  people  was  universal.  The  king  has  counselled 
with  Senors  Rosas,  Zorilla,  Eivero  and  Olozaga  on  the 
formation  of  a  constitutional  ministry. 

The  Fenian  convicts  released  by  the  British  govern- 
ment have  left  Liverpool  for  New  York  in  the  steamer 
Cuba.  The  government  pays  their  expenses  to  the 
United  States.  When  the  ship  reached  Queenstown,  a 
committee  visited  the  prisoners  and  gave  them  each  an 
outiit  of  £20.  Their  pardon  is  not  complete.  So  long 
as  they  remain  within  the  British  dominions  they  are 
subject  to  the  full  penalties  of  the  law  under  which"they 
were  sentenced. 

It  is  announced  that  it  is  impossible  to  fix  a  definite 
time  for  the  meeting  of  the  Congress  Powers,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  absence  of  the  French  representative. 

The  cable  between  Malta  and  Alexandria,  which  cost 
the  English  government  over  two  millions  of  dollars, 
has  been  sold  to  the  Malta  and  Alexandria  Telegraph 
Company,  together  with  all  the  stores  on  hand,  for 
$126,000. 

London,  1st  mo.  7th.  Consols,  92}.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  89f  ;  of  1865,  891- ;  of  1867,  88f  ;  ten  forties,  88. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7t  a  l%d. ;  Orleans,  7J  a 
M.    Winter  wheat,  10s._  9rf.  per  100  lbs. 

Field  operations  continue  in  France  notwithstanding 
the  severity  of  the  weather  and  the  consequent  suffer- 
ings of  the  troops.  Many  engagements  between  the 
hostile  forces  are  reported,  the  most  important  of  which 
occurred  at  Bapaume,  near  Arra.^,  in  the  North  of 
France,  on  the  4th  inst.  The  battle  was  sanguinary, 
but  as  usual  the  French  and  Prussian  accounts  differ 
greatly,  each  claiming  the  advantage.  The  Prussians 
on  the  4th,  surprised  and  dispersed  a  French  force  near 
Rouen,  capturing  three  stands  of  colors,  two  cannon, 
and  450  prisoners. 

The  siege  of  Belfort  continues.  By  the  surrender  of 
Mezieres,  2,000  prisoners,  106  guns,  and  a  quantity  of 
stores,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Germans.  A  telegram 
from  Basle  reports  fighting  on  the  Swiss  frontier,  in 
consequence  of  which  two  hundred  French  troops  re- 
treated into  Switzerland,  where  they  were  disarmed  by 
Swiss  soldiers. 

Bordeaux  dispatches  assert  that  Gen.  Chanzy's  army 
has  been  strengthened  and  increased  to  more  than  200,- 
000  men,  and  is  now  ready  to  resume  the  offensive.  A 
portion  of  it  is  now  strongly  posted  near  Vendome.  It 
is  further  said,  the  engagements  along  the  Loire  for  a 
week  past  have  all  been  successes  for  the  French.  Near 
La  Chartre,  1,200  prisoners  were  taken  by  the  French. 
A  Prussian  column  recently  lost  300  men  by  drowning, 
in  an  attempt  to  cross  the  Loire  on  the  ice. 

Versailles  dispatches,  on  the  other  hand,  report  a 
series  of  successful  engagements  with  the  army  of  the 
Loire,  near  Vendome. 

In  the  east  of  France  the  French  claim  more  suc- 

Lille,  to  which  the  French  general  Faidherbe  lias  re- 
treated with  the  main  portion  of  his  army,  is  said  to  be 
crowded  with  wounded  soldiers. 

The  French  evacuated  Havre  on  the  approach  of  the 
Prussians.  It  is  reported  that  the  Prussians  were  re- 
pulsed at  Bolbec,  a  few  miles  N.  E.  of  Havre. 

The  bombardment  of  the  southern  forts  of  Paris  com- 


menced on  the  5th  inst.,  and  on  the  7th,  forts  Issy  and 
Vanvres  were  silenced.  The  bombardment  of  the  out- 
side defences  on  the  north-east  side  of  Paris,  continued. 
The  losses  of  life  on  either  side  do  not  seem  to  have 
been  large. 

A  correspondent  of  the  Tribune  sends  letters  and 
Paris  papers  to  London,  up  to  the  31st  ult.  He  says  : 
"  Coal  cannot  be  bought  as  it  has  all  been  used  for  cast- 
ing cannon,  and  by  the  railways  and  mills.  Wood  is 
nearly  gone,  and  the  trees  of  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  and 
Boulevards  are  now  being  cut  down.  Bread  is  plenti- 
ful ;  it  is  not  rationed,  and  is  expected  to  last  until  the 
end  of  February.  The  deaths  in  Paris  for  each  of  the 
last  two  weeks  was  2,700." 

The  French  government  informs  telegraph  companies 
that  messages  for  Paris  will  be  accepted  to  be  forwarded 
by  pigeons  at  the  sendei-'s  risk.  The  charge  is  ten  cents 
per  word,  and  must  not  exceed  twenty  words. 

On  the  8th  inst.,  the  King  of  Prussia  telegraphed 
from  Versailles  to  Berlin  as  follows:  "Frederick 
Charles  continues  his  victorious  advance  on  Le  Mans. 
Every  thing  has  been  quiet  in  the  north  since  the  3d 
inst.  The  bombardment  here  is  proceeding  favorably. 
The  barracks  at  Fort  Vanvres  are  on  fire." 

Another  dispatch  says :  "  The  advance  columns  of  the 
German  forces  in  the  valley  of  the  Loire,  have  reached 
Nogent  le  Eotron,  Sarge,  Savigny  and  La  Chartre.  They 
encountered  obstinate  resistance  along  the  whole  line." 

A  detachment  of  the  German  army  investing  Belfort 
stormed  a  village  south  of  that  city  on  the  7th  inst.,  and 
took  seven  hundred  prisoners. 

The  government  of  Paris  has  issued  a  decree  an- 
nouncing the  consolidation  of  all  the  military  organiza- 
tions, and  the  entire  able-bodied  male  population  with 
the  regular  army  for  the  defence  of  the  city. 

United  States. — The  public  debt  statement  shows 
a  reduction  during  the  Twelfth  month,  of  $2,240,701. 
The  coin  balance  on  the  first  inst.  was  $107,802,280,  and 
the  currency  balance  S30,284,291. 

The  public  debt  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  on  the 
30th  of  Eleventli  mo.  1870,  was  $31,111,062.  The 
Governor  states  in  his  message,  that  the  average  reduc- 
tion of  the  State  debt,  for  the  last  four  years,  has  been 
$1,648,187,  and  that  the  whole  of  the  debt,  estimating 
the  revenues  and  expenditures  to  continue  as  at  present, 
be  paid  in  eight  years.  There  was  a  balance  of 
!>1,302,943  in  the  State  Treasury  on  the  30th  of  Eleventh 
month.  The  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Schools 
reports  14,212  schools  with  17,612  teachers  and  829,891 
pupils.     The  increase  for  the  year  was  13,138. 

The  State  debt  of  New  York  is  $32,409,144,  having 
been  reduced  $6,445,304  during  the  past  year. 

The  State  debt  of  Maine  is  $18,068,000.   Of  this  sum 

140,000  falls  due  this  year,  and  is  provided  for  by  a 
sinking  fund. 

The  total  debt  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  including 
interest,  is  $41,391,000.  Much  of  this  debt  is  held  by 
citizens  out  of  the  State,  and  foreigners. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  was  255,  in- 
cluding  12  deaths  from  croup,  29  of  consumption,  28 

fiammation  of  the  lungs,  10  scarlet  fever,  and  9  of 
old  age. 

The  proceedings  in  Congress  have  not  been  important. 
The  democratic  members  of  Congress  have  held  a  con- 
ference and  decided  unanimously  to  oppose  the  Presi- 
dent's scheme  for  the  annexation  of  the  Dominican  re- 
public. As  it  is  deemed  objectionable  by  many  of  the 
Republican  members  also,  it  seems  probable  that  the 
measure  will  not  prevail  at  present. 

The  Senate  has  passed  the  bill  authorizing  an  increase 
of  the  bonds  to  be  issued  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Trea- 
sury for  the  purpose  of  refunding  the  national  debt  to 
five  hundred  millions  of  dollars,  interest  pavable  quar- 
ter yearly.  This,  or  something  similar,  will  probably 
also  pass  the  House  of  Representatives. 

It  is  stated  that  a  heavy  emigration]  is  now  in  pro- 
ess  from  Tennessee  and    Georgia  to  Texas.'    The 

ligrants  number  many  thousands,  and  are  said  to  be 
composed  generally  of  a  better  class  than  have  gone 
hitherto. 

The  national  House  of  Representatives  has  adopted 
a  resolution  requesting  the  Committee  of  Ways  and 
Means  to  report  a  bill  for  the  repeal  of  the  income  tax. 

The  House  Judiciary  Committee  have  agreed  on  a 
bill  making  the  number  of  members  of  future  Con- 
ies 280,  being  an  increase  of  forty  members  over 
the  present  apportionment. 

Milwaukee,  Wisconsin,  has  become  a  great  market 
for  wheat.  The  receipts  last  year  were  19,060,991 
bushels,  and  the  shipments  22,154,471  bushels. 

The  number  of  letters,  &c.,  sent  from  the  Pliiladel- 
hia  post-office  during  the  year  1870,  was  24,869,723. 
Stamps  and  stamped  envelopes  were  sold  at  the  oflSce 
during  that  period  to  the  value  of  $687,115. 


The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  9th  inst.  New  York — American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  llOJ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  108J-; , 
10-40  five  per  cents,  107.  Superfine  flour,  $5. 
$5.80 ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $8.95.  No.  2  Chicago  S] 
wheat,  $1.42;  amber  State,  $1.50;  white  Mich 
$1.60  a  $1.63.  Canada  barley,  $1.10  a  $1.12.  Oa' 
a  62,  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  77  cts. ;  Jersey  ye 
83  a"  84  cts.  Philadelphia.— Coiton,  15  a  15:}  ctf 
uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4. 
$4.75  ;  finer  brands,  $5  a  $8.  Western  amber  w 
*1.60 ;  Indiana  red,  $1.54  a  $1.58  ;  Penna.  red,  $1 
S1.45.  Western  mixed  corn,  75  a  76  cts.  Oats,  5' 
Clover  seed,  11  a  11}  cts.  Timothy,  $5.25  a  S5.5( 
bushel.  The  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Di 
yard,  reached  2,700  head.  Extra  sold  at  8  a  8i  . 
fair  to  good,  65  a  7J  cts.,  and  common,  5  a  6  cts, 
lb.  gross.  About  14,500  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6  cts.  ps 
gross,  and  3,500  hogs  at  $9  a  $9.75  per  100  lb 
Cmcm«a(L— Family  flour,  $5.60  a  $5.75.  Red  w 
$1.15  a  $1.17.  Corn,  52  a  53  cts.  Rye,  90  cts.  I 
11}  a  11|  cts.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.1 
$1.11.  Corn,  43J  a  44  cts.  Oats,  39J  cts.  Lard, 
cts.  St.  Louis.— ^o.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.10.  i 
39J  cts.  Barley,  80  a  85  cts.  Milwaukie. — No.  1  sp 
$1.12.1- ;  No.  2,  $1.10J.  No.  2  Oats,  43  cts. 
corn,  47  J  cts. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IND 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK, 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadell 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do.' 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANI 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philaddmh 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wo: 

NGTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ins 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  ; 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  5th  of  Sixth  month,  1870,  at  his 
deuce  near  Columbus,  N.  J.,  in  the  85th  year  of  hif 
Peteb  H.  Ellis,  a  much  beloved  member  of  Mam 
Particular  and  Upper  Springfield  Monthly  Mee 
He  was  enabled  to  bear  a  protracted  illness  with  i 
composure  and  christian  resignation,  often  evincii 
those  around  him,  that  his  mind  was  staid  upon  C 
Jesus  his  Saviour. 

,  on  the  2nd  of  Twelfth  month,  1870,  Elizai 

R.,  wife  of  Charles  Wright,  in  the  62d  year  of  __ 
a  beloved  member  of  Mansfield  Particular  and  V 
Springfield  Monthly  Meeting.  This  dear  Friend 
enabled  to  bear  a  suffering  illness  with  patience,  ha 
her  mind  stayed  upon  that  immoveable  Rock,  C, 
Jesus.  Having  not  put  off  the  great  and  impo 
work  of  preparation  until  a  dying  hour,  she  pi 
sweetly  and  quietly  away,  leaving  the  consoling 
dence  to  her  dear  relatives  and  friends,  that  she 
entered  that  blissful  abode  prepared  by  the  Lam 
his  followers. 

,  on  the  evening  of  the  7th  of  Twelfth  month 

after  an  illness  of  two  days,  Sarah,  widow  of  Fo 
gill  Ogborn,  in  the  71st  year  of  her  age,  a  memb 
Frankford  Monthly  and  Germantown  Particidar  J 
ing.  Gently  and  peacefully  her  spirit  passed  awaj 
earthly  shadows  were  receding  from  her  view,  shf 
fiivored  to  see  clearly  the  dawning  of  the  eternal  d 

,  at  his  residence  in  Smyrna,  N.  Y.,  on  the 

of  Twelfth  month,  1870,  Benja^on  R.  Knowli 
the  74th  year  of  his  age,  a  beloved  and  consistent  i 
ber  and  elder  of  Smyrna  Monthly  Meeting.  He 
universally  esteemed,  and  his  loss  will  be  deeply : 

,  at  his  residence  in  Rollin,  Michigan,  or 

27th  of  Twelfth  month,  1870,  Abeam  A.  Knowli 
the  50th  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  member  of  E 
Monthly  Meeting,  and  a  firm  believer  in  the  an 
principles  and  practices  of  Friends.  He  has  1 
numerous  family  who  keenly  feel  their  bereaven 
His  mind  was  clear  to  the  last,  and  his  end  was  pe 

,  on  the  24th  of  Ninth  month,  1870,  SiLi 

son  of  Abram  A.  and  Martha  M.  Knowles,  in  the 
year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  Rollin  Monthly  Mee 
Michigan. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


70L.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIRST  MONTH  21,  187] 


NO.    22. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

s  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  adv:inc 

Subiscriptioiia  aud   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STA 
PHILADELPHIA. 


when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Sargasso  Sea. 
.  Collingwood,  the  author  of  the  ■'  Natur- 
ts  on  the  China  Seas,"  has  lately  published 
"he  Intdlectual  Observer,  an  inter-asting  ac- 
at  of  ihat  widely  extended  but  rarely  tra- 
ced portion  of  the  North  Atlantic,  called 
36  Sargasso  Sea,"  from  which  the  follow- 
extracts  are  taken  : 

lAmong  the  many  remarkable  phenomena 
aected  with  the  Gulf  Stream,  not  the  least 
arkable  is  the  existence  of  those  vast  float- 
meadows  of  sea-weed,  commonly  known 
he  gulf-weed,  or  Sargassum  ;  whose  accii- 
lations,  within  certain  parallels  of  latitude 

longitude,  have  given  to  that  area  the 
^e  of  the  Sargasso  Sea.  These  marine 
ries,  as  they  have  been  called,  have  at 
ted  the  notice  of  all  navigators  since  the 
)  of  Columbus,  who,  in  his  first  voyage, 
lived  his  earliest  cheek  upon  failing  in  with 
i.  The  great  pioneer  entered  the  Sargasso 
iin  lat.  26°  N.,  and  long.  48°  W.,  and  his 
|d  shipmates  at  once  took  fright  at  the 
[yellous  appearance,  feeling  assured  that 
■  ships  would  be  entangled  in  the  weed 
I  they  were  starved  to  death,  or  that  they 
)  about  to  strike  on  some  unknown  coast. 

this  part,  he  says,  "  the  sea  was  cover 

such  a  quantity  of  sea-weed,  like  little 
ches  of  the  fir-trees  which  bear  the  pista- 

nuts,  that  we  believed  the  ships  would 
iground  for  want  of  water."  They  could 
understand  how  such  vast  quantities  of 
tation  could  merely  float  on  the  surface 
the  appearance  of  a  lobster  among  the 
1  confirmed  their  fears;— and  deeming  it 
jsary  that  they  must  bo  either  in,  or  ap- 
2hmg,  shoal  water,  they  entreated  the 
p  discoverer  to  turn  the  ship's  head.  But 
ily  he  never  wavered,  and  on  the  tropic, 
3g.  66",  the  first  vessel  which  had  ever 
•ed  the  Sargasso  Sea  emerged  again  into 
\  water. 

he  extent  of  the  Sargasso  Sea  is  in  due 
ortioii  to  the  vast  natural  agency  to  which 
(manly  owes  its  existence.  It  stretches 
t  20°  to  about  65°  West  longitude,  and 
jaen  the  parallels  of  20°  and  45°  is  of  con- 
iblc  width,  narrowing  from  12°  in  its 
lit  part,  to  about  4°  or  5°  whore  least  de- 


led ;  while  the  remaining  20°  of  westerh- 
't  takes  the  form  of  a  "q..../^v.,  k^u  „i 


narrow  belt  of 


various  detached  tracts,  influenced  as  to  situa- 
tion by  local  currents,  and  averaging  4°  or  5° 
only  in  width.  An  idea  may  be  obtained  of 
its  area  by  the  comparison  of  Maury,  who 
states  that  it  is  equal  to  the  great  valley  of 
the  Mississippi ;  or  still  better,  perhaps,  from 
Humboldt's  estimate,  that  it  was  about  six 
times  as  large  as  the  Germany  of  bis  day. 

■  The   earlier   navigators  often  found  the 
gulf-weed  a  serious  impediment  to  their  pro- 
gress.    Lairius  mentions  that  for  fifteen  con- 
tinuous days  he  passed  through  one  unbroken 
meadow,  sea-weed  prairies,  as  Oviedo  charac 
teristically  calls  them,)  so  that  he  could  find 
no  way  through  for  oars.     On  certain  occa 
sions  it  has  been  found  that  the  speed  of  ves- 
sels through  the  Sargasso  Sea  has  been  ma- 
terially retarded ;  and  it  has  been  described 
as  so  thick,  that  to  the  eye,  at  a  little  distance, 
it  appears  to  be  substantial  enough  to  walk 
upon.     James  Barbot,  Jan.,  voyaging  to  India 
in  the  year  ITOO,  says  : — '  Twenty  or  twenty- 
five  leagues  west  of  Cabo  Brauco,  we'often 
see  the  ocean  almost  all  over  covered  with  a 
certain  weed  of  a  yellow-green  color,  called 
Sargasso,  resembling  that  which  grows  in  our 
wells,  or  samphire,  bearing  a  sort  of  seed  at 
the  extremities,  which  have  neither  substance 
nor  savor.  No  man  can  tell  where  these  weeds 
take  root,  the  ocean  being  there  so  deep  ;  they 
are  also  seen  thus  floating  on  its  surface  sixty 
leagues  to  the  westward  of  the  coast  of  Africa, 
for  the  space  of  forty  or  fifty  leagues,  and  so 
close  and  thick  together  in  some  places,  that 
a  ship  requires  a  very  fresh  gale  of  wind  to 
make  her  way  through ;  and,  therefore,  we 
are  very  cautious  to  avoid  them  in  our  course.' 
"  That  this  is  not  the  condition  met  with 
under  all  circumstances,  is  proved  by  the  fact 
that  passing  through  this  region  in  1867,  the 
writer  made  a  seven  days'  voyage  through  its 
central  portion,  during  which  the  sea  was  at 
no  time  covered  with  the  weed,  so  as  to  form 
a  continuous  meadow.     It  made  its  appear- 
ance usually  in  large  patches,  general!}'  upon 
the  surface,  but  sometimes  apparently  sunk 
to  some  distance  below  it.    It  varied  consider- 
ably  in   appearance — was    sometimes   dark- 
colored,  dense,  and  compact,  and  covered  with 
berries;  at  others,  pale  and  attenuated,  with 
few  berries.     The  masses,  on  some  days,  were 
round   and    shapely,    and    usually   scattered 
somewhat  indiscriminately  over  the  surface 
of  the  sea.     Occasionally  only  a  few  small 
tufts  appeared  for  many  hours ;  and  on  one 
day  the  only  sign  of  its  presence  was  a  long 
narrow  streak,  extending  across  the  ocean  as 
far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  in  the  direction  of 
the  wind.     The  fact,  indeed,  is  that  the  Sar- 
gasso Sea,  dependent  as  it  is   upon  a  great 
physical  phenomenon,  changes   its   position 
according  to  tho  seasons,  storms,  and  winds  : 
its  mean  position  remaining  the  same  as  it 
has  been  ascertained  hj  observations  during 
many  j'oars  past.     Tho  Gulf  Stream  '     " 


according  to  Humboldt,  are  to  be  sought  to 
the  south  of  the  Capo  of  Good  Hope — after  a 
long  circuit  it  pours  itself  from  the  Caribbean 
Sea  and  the  Mexican  Gulf  through  the  Straits 
of  the  Bahamas,  and  following  a  course  from 
south-south-west  to  north- north-east,  con- 
tinues to  recede  from  the  shores  of  the  United 
States  until,  further  deflected  to  the  eastward 
by  the  banks  of  Newfoundland, it  approaches 
the  European  coast.  At  the  point  where  the 
Gulf  Stream  is  deflected  from  the  banks  of 
Newfoundland  towards  the  East,  it  sends  off 
branches  to  the  south  near  the  Azores.  This 
is  the  situation  of  the  Sargasso  Sea. 

"  Patches  of  the  weed  ai-e  always  to  be  seen 
floating  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  Gulf 
Stream.  Now,  if  bits  of  cork,  or  chaff',  or  any 
floating  substance,  says  Capt.  Maury,  be  put 
in  a  basin,  and  a  circular  motion  be  given  to 
the  water,  all  the  light  substances  will  be  found 
crowding  together  near  the  entrance  of  the 
pool,  where  there  is  the  least  motion.  Just 
such  a  basin  is  the  Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  Gulf 
Stream  ;  and  the  Sargasso  Sea  is  the  centre  of 
the  whirl. 

"  The  Gulf-weed  itself  has  so  peculiar  a  his- 
tory, that  it  forms  not  the  least  remarkable 
point  of  interest  in  the  description  of  the  Sar- 
gasso Sea.  It  is  one  of  the  numerous  species 
of  tho  genus  Sargassum,  which  is  among  the 
most  natural  and  readily  distinguished  genera 
of  the  family  of  Fucaceffi.  The  Spanish  word 
Sargazo,  or  Sarga^o,  meaning  sea-weed,  sup- 
plies its  common  English  name. 

The  integument  is  leathery,  and  the  gen- 
eral color  brown,  of  varying  shades,  sometimes 
light,  and  sometimes  dark.  The  most  strik- 
ng  peculiarity,  on  a  cursory  view,  is  the 
ibundance  of  globular  ceils,  which  have  been 
taken  by  tho  unlearned  for  fruit,  but  which 
are  in  reality  merely  receptacles  of  air,  by 
means  of  which  the  plant  not  only  floats  upon 
the  surface  of  the  ocean,  but  also  is  enabled 
to  support  vast  numbers  of  marine  animals, 
which  find  shelter  among  its  tangled  fronds. 
"  It  is  not  altogether  a  useless  weed,  for  it 
is  said  to  be  eaten  in  China,  and  to  be  used  as 
a  pickle,  and  in  salads,  in  some  parts  of  the 
East.  The  quantity  of  soda  it  contains,  in 
common  with  other  sea  weeds,  renders  it  use- 
ful as  a  manure ;  and  it  is  even  in  repute  as  a 
medicine  in  some  countries,  and  among  certain 
classes. 

'  There  is  one  point  in  tho  natural  history 
of  the  Sargassum  which  has  excited  the  atten- 
tion of  all  observers,  and  more  particularly  of 
botanists.  It  is  tho  fact  that  the  Sargassum 
is  always  found  floating  upon  tho  deep  sea, 
and  is  yet  destitute  of  any  apparent  means  of 
propagation.  Agardh  remarked  that  no  fruit 
nor  root  could  bo  detected  ;  and  expressed  his 
belief  that  it  grew  in  tho  depths  of  tho  ocean, 
and  was  torn  up  by  the  waves.  This  belief 
was  very  general  at  one  time,  and  it  was  sup- 
posed that  the  ])erfoct  plant  was  unknown  ; 


great  power  which  maintains  these  marine  I  but  that  tho  Gulf  Stream  collected  togethe 
pastures — a  current  whose  impulse  and  origin,  I  the  torn-off  masses  of  its  vesicular  summits 


170 


THE    FRIEND. 


"  Meyen,iQ  1830,  passed  through  a  consider- 
able portion  of  the  great  band  of  gulf-weed, 
and  he  ascertained,  as  he  states,  from  the  ex- 
amination of  several  thousand  specimens,  that 
it  was  uniformly  destitute  of  root  and  of 
fructification.  He  therefore  concluded  that 
the  plant  propagates  itself  solely  by  lateral 
branches;  denj'ing  at  the  same  time  that  it  is 
brought  from  the  Gulf  of  Florida,  as,  accord- 
in"-  to  his  own  observations,  it  hardly  exists 
in'that  part  of  the  Gulf  Stream,  near  the  great 
band,  though  found  in  extensive  masses  to 
the  westward.  Eobert  Brown,  however,  was 
of  the  opinion  that  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of 
Florida  had  not  been  sufficiently  examined  to 
enable  him  absolutely  to  decide  that  it  is  not 
the  original  source  of  the  plant. 

"  That  the  gulf- weed  of  the  great  band  (says 
Eobert  Brown,  from  whose  communication  on 
this  subject  this  information  is  chiefly  derived) 
is  propagated  solely  by  lateral  or  axillary 
ramification,  and  that  in  this  way  it  may 
have  extended  over  the  immense  space  it  now 
occupies,  is  highly  probable ;  and  perhaps  may 
be  affirmed  absolutely  without  involving  the 
question  of  origin,  which  he  considered  still 
doubtful." 

(To  be  concluded.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Ilannali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  liiG.) 

"  11th  mo.  ICth,  1862.  Attended  our  meet- 
ing on  First-day,  wherein  my  mind  was  early 
drawn  to  our  younger  Friends,  particularly 
the  brethren,  in  this  day  of  awful  calamity  :* 
that  they  might  be  brought  into  an  humble 
state  of  mind^ comparable  to  the  passive  clay 
in  the  hands  of  the  Heavenly  Potter ,  and 
perience  a  willingness,  to  be  fashioned  and 
formed  according  to  His  own  good  pleasure ; 
and  thereby  be  preserved  from  the  many  ovilt 
that  surround  us.  After  endeavoring  to  re 
lieve  my  mind  of  the  exercise,  I  was  favored, 
I  trust  1  may  say,  with  a  degree  of  holy  quiet. 

"  20th.  In  our  week  day  meeting  my  mind 
was  rather  unusually  impressed  with  desires 
for  the  preservation  of  the  dear  children, 
several  of  whom  came  in  near  together,  I  sup 
pose  from  school.  As  the  exercise  continued 
I  thought  perhaps  the  school  might  be  the 
place  to  express  something  of  it ;  but  on 
further  weighing  the  subject,  it  seemed 
though  the  present  was  the  best  time.  ^  After 
expressing  a  few  words  to  the  dear  children 
particularly,  my  mind  was  renewedly  clothed 
with  desires  for  myself,  to  be  enabled  to  leave 
the  things  that  are  behind,  and  press  forward 
in  the  line  of  apprehended  duty  in  simplicity 
and  faith." 

The  following  letter  to  her  brother  Jacob 
Pusey,  is  dated, 

"  r2th  mo.  19th,  1862. 

"Dear  Brother, — My  mind  being  frequently 
turned  towards  thee  in  tender  affection,  par- 
ticularly of  latter  time,  I  therefore  feel  inclined 
to  put  pen  to  paper  and  tell  thee  so,  while 
time  and  opportunity  are  afforded,  feeling  en 
compassed  with  infirmities,  and  that  mj'  tim( 
in  this  state  of  mutability  will  not  be  likely  to 
be  much  longer.  I  may  say  the  nearer  the 
approach  of  the  end  of  all  things  here,  the 
more  awful  it  appears  to  me  ;  and  to  endeavor 
with  Holy  Help  to  be  ready  for  the  solemn 
event,  is  daily,  and  oftener  than  the  day,  ' 

*  No  doubt  in  allusion  to  the  war  of  the  rebellion 
then  raging. 


pressively  before  me.  Seeing  we  have  no  con- 
tinuing city  here,  my  mind  is  at  times  drawn 
forth  in  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  others; 
and  for  thee,  dear  brother,  I  have  desired  that 
nothing  appertaining  to  this  world,  may  pre- 
vent thee  from  earnestly  endeavoring  to  know 
the  work  of  the  greatest  importance — that  of 
the  soul's  salvation— going  on  with  the  day. 
We  are  b}-  nature  prone  to  evil,  being  the 
children  of  disobedience  ;  and  have  need  of 
the  regenerating,  cleansing  influence  of  the 
Lord's  Holy  Spirit,  the  '  Holy  Ghost  and  fire,' 
to  cleanse  us  from  the  impurities  of  our  na- 
ture, comparable  to  dross  and  tin.  We  read 
in  Holy  Scripture  that  '  Except  a  man  be  born 
again  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.' 
This  of  being  born  again  is  not  agreeable  to 
the  natural  part ;  but  I  desire  for  us  that  we 
may  be  willing  to  bear  all  the  turnings  and 
overturnings  of  the  Lord's  hand  upon  us  in 
order  for  our  refinement;  that  so  all  that  is 
offensive  in  His  sight  may  be  removed,  and 
we  be  brought  into  a  childlike,  teachable  state, 
wherein  a  willingness  is  experienced  to  do  the 
will  of  our  Heavenly  Father.  Then  we  shall 
know  Him  to  be  our  shield  and  strength  in 
times  of  trial.  We  have  an  unwearied  enemy, 
who  will,  if  possible,  frustrate  every  good 
word  and  work ;  that  it  is  needful  for  us 
the  present  day  to  remember  the  injunction 
of  our  blessed  Saviour  to  His  disciples  form 
erly  :  '  Watch  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation.'  Two  spirits  are  striving  within 
us,  and  we  have  need  to  be  humble  and  watch 
fui  in  order  that  we  may  know  the  voice  of 
the  true  Shepherd  from  that  of  the  stranger. 
But  how  encouraging  is  the  language  of  the 
Saviour  of  men,  'My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee:  for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness.' A  measure  or  manifestation  of  Divine 
grace  we  are  all  favored  with.  If  this  be 
yielded  to  and  obeyed,  it  will  enable  us  from 
season  to  season  'to  put  the  armies  of  the 
aliens  to  flight,'  our  soul's  enemies,  and  to 
press  onward  in  the  heavenward  journey. 
That  this  may  be  thy  and  my  happy  experi- 
ence, my  dear  brother,  is  the  present  breath- 
ing of  my  spirit. 

Thy  affectionate  sister, 

Hannah  Gibbons. 

After  stating  that  she  had  been  able  to  meet 
with  her  friends  for  the  purpose  of  Divine 
worship  but  once  in  more  than  four  weeks, 
she  thus  writes  under  date  of 

"  1st  mo.  8th,  1863.  To-day  I  was  favored 
to  get  to  meeting:  a  privilege  of  no  small 
value.  My  mind  was  impressed  with  a  few 
words  which  seemed  best  for  me  to  express. 


After  which  my  dear  friend  L.  K.  appeared  in  our  assemblies  has  been  uttered 


dom  :  that  wisdom  which  is  profitable  to  dire 
aright. 

28th.  I  was  favored  to  get  to  our  Month 
Meeting.  That  for  worship  was  a  time 
bor  without  experiencing  much  of  the  pi 
nee  of  Heavenly  good.  That  for  discipli 
was  a  time  of  exercise  also.  In  the  answt 
to  the  eight  queries  from  our  own  Preparati 
Meeting  (West  Chester)  deficiencies  were  i 
parent;  and  it  felt  to  me  there  was  lit 
ability  to  labor  for  their  removal,  with  t 
little  zeal  that  is  profitable  to  direct  arig! 
even  to  the  putting  shoulder  to  shoulder 
order  for  the  repairing  of  the  waste  places 
our  Zion." 

This  of  "putting  shoulder  to  shoulder 
order  for  the  repairing  of  the  waste  places 
our  Zion,"  and  a  deep  religious  exercise,  ea 
for  the  salvation  of  his  and  her  soul,  is,  ■ 
apprehend,  much  wanting  among  us.  Is  thi 
not  danger  either  of  our  looking  too  much 
one  another  for  help,  or  of  allowing  supii 
ness  or  worldly-miudedness  to  prevail  over 
rather  than  in  seeking  to  draw  water  out 
the  wells  of  salvation  for  ourselves.  T 
spiritual  sustenance  can  only  be  obtained 
waiting  upon  the  Minister  of  the  Sanctua 
and  feeling  individually  after  Him  who  al( 
can  effectually  help  us,  and  in  whom  are  1 
all  the  treasures  of  wisdom,  grace,  knowled 
comfort,  an  unbounded  store.  Were  we  m( 
greatly  athirst  for  the  living  water,  which  ( 
holy  Redeemer  declared  to  the  w^oman 
Samaria  should  be  in  her  a  well  of  wa 
springing  up  unto  everlasting  life,  it  is  cl 
that  though  as  a  Society  we  might  have  ma 
causes  for  trembling  and  for  mourning,  ; 
how  would  these  seasons  be  truly  those 
humble  joy  and  thanksgiving,  and  draw: 
nearer  unto  Him  in  whose  hand  our  breath 
and  whose  are  all  our  ways. 

It  is  recorded  by  that  able  ministerof  Chi 
•lesus,  John  Burnyeat,  who  died  in  1691,  t! 
the  Lord's  condescending  goodness  and  me: 
was  very  great  to  Friends,  and  to  the  m« 
ings  of  Friends  in  that  day :  which  would 
so  no  less  to  us,  were  we  as  inward  and  c 
gent  in  seeking  after  Him  and  His  iife-giv 
presence,  whose  Hand  is  not  shortened,  i 
His  mercy  withdrawn,  but  who  is  the  sa 
yesterday,  to-day,  and  forever.  John  Bu 
yeat  writes:  "6  the  joy,  the  pleasure,  i 
the  great  delight  that  our  hearts  were  o\ 
come  with  many  times  in  our  reverent  i 
holy  assemblies  !  How  were  our  hearts  mel 
as  wax,  and  our  souls  poured  out  as  wa 
before  the  Lord,  and  our  spirits  as  oil,  fra 
incense,  and  mj^rrh,  offered  up  unto  the  li 
as  sweet  incense,  when  not  a  word  outwar 
Ti 


n  solemn  supplication.  It  felt  to  me  to  be  a 
time  of  renewed  favor,  and  cause  for  thank- 
fulness to  the  Giver  of  every  good. 

"  11th.  I  was  enabled  to  attend  our  meet- 
ing again,  wherein  my  mind  was  weightily 
en'o-aged  in  tender  concern  for  the  welfare  and 
prese'i-vation  of  the  youth.  Being  strength- 
ened to  express  something  of  it,  I  felt  peace. 
But  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  I  was 
much  exercised,  without  experiencing  much 
relief  Gracious  Father !  be  pleased  to  enable 
me  to  be  faithful  to  all  thy  requirings. 

"  15th  and  18th,  I  was  also  favored  to  get 
to  meeting.  Poverty  of  spirit  was  experienced; 
being  renewedly  made  sensible  that  of  our- 
selves, without  Divine  aid,  we  can  do  nothing. 
Oh  that  I  may  bo  enabled  in  my  daily  walk 
to  show  forth  more  of  the  meekness  of  wis- 


did  the  Lord  delight  to  come  down  into 
garden  and  walk  in  the  midst  of  the  be( 
spices;  and  he  caused  the  north  wind  toawa 
and  the  south  wind  to  blow  upon  his  g 
and  the  pleasant  showers  to  descend  for 
refreshing  of  his  tender  plants,  that  tl 
might  grow  more  and  more." 

We  have  heard  the  allusion  some 
to  the  want  of  a  more  baptizing  minist 
But  is  there  not  a  need  no  less  of  bapti 
hearers  or  worshippers  ?  By  which  we  m 
more  of  a  hunger  and  thirst,  with  the 
heart's  secret  pleading  in  all  those  assemb 
after  the  bread  and  water  of  life  ;  prodnc 
more  manifest  tenderness  in  our  silent  m 
ings.  For  if  the  Minister  of  ministers, ' 
His  overshadowing  presence  and  bapti 
power  is  not  felt  and  known  in  our  relig 


THE    FRIEND. 


171 


iemblies,  causing  not  only  "  the  hills  to  melt 
wn  at  his  presence,"  but  the  north  win 
d  the  south  "  to  blow  upon  his  garden  that 
3  spices  thereof  may  flow  out,"  vain  will  be 
3ry  human  effort.  It  was  declared  of  some 
merly,  "  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
)phets,  neither  will  they  bo  persuaded 
)ugh  one  rose  from  the  dead."  So  also 
rein,  if  wo  will  not  hear  and  heed  the  still 
all  voice  of  the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit,  which 
icends  as  "  the  small  rain  upon  the  tender 
•b,  and  as  the  showers  upon  the  grass," 
.eh  less  it  would  seem  will  we  be  baptized 

0  humility  and  contrition  of  soul  by  the 
adings  of  the  poor  instrument.  For  well 
i  the  Poet  written : — 

'In  vain  thy  creatures  testify  of  Thee, 
'Till  thou  proclaim  thyself.    Their's  is  indeed 
A  teaching  voice ;  but  'tis  tlie  praise  of  Thine, 
That  whom  it  teaches  it  makes  prompt  to  learn, 
And  with  the  boon  gives  talents  for  its  use." 

f  we  mistake  not,  the  day  calls  for  both 
listers  and  hearers  to  dwell  increasingly 

1  deeply  under  a  humiliating  sense  of  the 
'  state  of  things  among  us.  That  thence 
may  cry  mightily  to  the  Father  of  mercies 

I  God  of  all  comfort,  that  though  Ho  "  hath 
ered  the  daughter  of  Zion  with  a  cloud  in 
anger,"  Ho  may  be  importuned  to  yet 
re  His  land  and  pity  His  people  ;  even  once 
re  to  send  forth  His  light  and  truth  ;  that 
ough  His  tender  mercy,  the  Daysprin 
n  on  High  may  visit  and  revisit,  and  s 
ghten  and  guide,  that  upon  sanctified 
irs,  the  acceptable  sacrifices  of  broken 
rts  and  contrite  spirits  may  be  rendered 

0  Him,  who  delighteth  therein,  and  who 
God  of  mercy, 

(To  be  continued.) 

lie  I.rlle  Fibre.— The  following  is  a  letter 
n  J.  McLeod  Murphy  to  the  Commissioner 
igriculture,  accompanied  with  throe  skeins 
ho  ixtlc  fibre,  BromeUa  sylvestvis,  each  pro- 
ved from  a  single  leaf,  of  which  a  single 
!at  might  average  20.  Wo  extract  the  sub- 
ice  of  this  letter  from  the  "  Eoport  of  De- 
|tment  of  Agriculture"  for  May  and  June. 
; First  of  all,  before  I  describe  the  plant 

1  the  method  of  its  cultivation,  I  beg  to  call 
|r  attention  to  the  extraordinary  length 

strength  of  the  individual  fibres,  their 
Iteptibility  of  being  divided  almost  infini- 
[mally  without  breaking,  their  flexibility 
!iout  kinking,  and  the  readiness  with  which 
J  receive  and  hold  vegetable  or  chemical 
3  without  being  impaired.  Since  my  re- 
1  from  Mexico,  I  have  had  little  or  no  op- 
iunity  of  testing  this  plant  practically;  but 
e  samples,  such  as  I  send  you,  were  given 
n  old  and  experienced  maker  of  fishing- 
:le,  and  he  does  not  hesitate  to  pronounce 
ixtle  fibre  as  superior,  in  every  respect, 
the  manufacture  of  trout  and  other  fishing 
i,  not  only  on  account  of  the  readiness 
1  which  it  can  bo  spun,  its  extraordinary' 
Qgth,  but  its  perfect  freedom  from  kinks 
in  wet.  The  only  secret,  if  there  is  one, 
jiists  in  the  preliminary  precaution  of  boil- 
the  fibre  (as  you  have  it  here)  before 
ting  it.  In  this  one  respect  it  will  super- 
(  the  use  of  silk. 

ii'Apart,  however,  from  its  use  as  a  thread, 
^ard  nothing  in  saying  that  it  forms  the 
paper  stock  that  can  be  obtained,  I  speak 
^  in  reference  to  the  imperfect,  withered, 
jjted,  and  dried  leaves,  from  which  the 
{•■  cannot  be 


indifierent  mechanical  means  that  the  Indians 
employ.  Although  I  have  no  samples  of  paper 
made  from  this  source  just  now  at  hand,  yet 
I  can  assure  the  department  that  several  mag- 
nificent samples  of  paper  for  banking  and 
commercial  jjurposes  have  been  made  by 
manufacturers  in  the  Eastern  States,  from  the 
dried  leaves  of  the  ixtle  plant,  brought  from 
the  neighborhood  of  Tabasco. 

"  The  samples  of  fibre  I  send  with  this  were 
obtained  by  the  most  primitive  means,  namely, 
by  beating,  and  at  the  same  time  scraping 
tho  leaf  of  the  plant  (in  a  green  state)  with  a 
dull  machete.  Then,  after  the  removal  of  the 
glutinous  vegetable  matter,  it  is  combed  out 
and  rubbed  between  the  knuckles  of  tho  hand 
until  the  fibres  are  separated.  The  next  step 
is  to  wash  it  in  tepid  water  and  bleach  the 
skeins  on  the  grass.  This  is  the  method  pur- 
sued by  the  Indians  on  the  Isthmus  of  Tehu- 
antepec ;  and  the  average  product  for  the  labor 
of  a  man  is  from  4  to  5  pounds  per  day." — 
Annual  of  Scientific  Discocerij. 

from    The   "iSritiah   FrieuU." 

John  Buriiyeat,  ami  the  Character  of  Friends' 
Meetings  in  his  days ;  with  a  Notice  of  His  Son, 
Jonathan  Curnyeat. 

CContiQued  from  page  163.) 

In  illustration  of  this  early  piety,  and  in 
connection  with  J.  Burnyeat's  biography,  a 
narrative  is  recorded  of  very  early  maturity 
in  spiritual  life  and  knowledge.  In  the  records 
of  Pardshaw  Meeting  wo  read  of  Jonathan 
Burnyeat,  the  only  son  of  John  and  Eliz;aboth 
Biirnyoat,  although  he  is  not  mentioned  in 
this  journal.  From  an  account  drawn  up  and 
published  in  1857  by  our  late  valued  friend 
Thomas  Chalk,  I  extract  the  following  par- 
ticulars : — He  was  born  in  1686,  and  left  an 
orphan  in  his  childhood,  his  mother  dying  in 
1688,  and  his  father  in  1690.  It  seems  there- 
fore probable  from  these  records,  that  after 
his  father's  decease  he  was  committed  to  the 
care  of  his  relatives  in  the  locality  of  Pard 
shaw.  No  account  has  been  transmitted  from 
which  we  can  trace  the  operations  of  divine 
grace  in  his  early  childhood.  Yet  tho  testi- 
mony given  in  the  Journal  of  James  Dickin 
son,  who  was  a  minister  of  deep  and  large 
experience,  in  an  account  of  their  first  jou 
ney  together  in  Scotland,  would  lead  to  the 
inference  that  this  youthful  minister  had  been 
under  the  sanctifying  and  preparing  influence 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  for  not  a  very  brief  period. 
The  next  account  is  from  the  manuscript  re- 
ferred to,  J.  B.'s  private  memoranda,  written 
'n  a  clear  and  elegant  hand,  but  in  an  abbre- 
viated style,  when  he  was  under  seventeen 
years  of  age.  He  is  thus  introduced  by  James 
Dickinson  when  in  his  thirteenth  year. 

"  In  the  forepart  of  the  year  1699,  I  had 
drawings  in  my  mind  to  visit  Friends  in  Scot- 
land, and  proceeded  on  that  service  in  com- 
pany with  Jonathan  Burnyeat  (son  of  John 
Buruj-eat,)  who  had  the  like  concern.  As  he 
was  very  young,  and  had  not  travelled  in 
Truth's  service  before,  a  concern  fell  on  me 
for  his  preservation  every  way.  The  Lord 
was  kind  to  us,  and  bore  up  our  spirits  in  all 
our  exorcises.  My  companion  was  deeply 
opened  in  the  mysteries  of  God's  kingdom, 
and  grew  in  his  gift,  so  as  to  give  counsel  to 
young  and  old.  Ho  was  very  zealous  against 
deceit  and  wickedness  both  in  professor  and 
profane,  and  often  reproved  such.  "We  travel- 
led together  through  the  south  and  west  parts 


conveniently  extracted  by  the  of  Scotland,  to  Douglas,  Hamilton,  and  Glas- 


gow, and  had  many  meetings  among  the  peo- 
ple ;  laboring  to  turn  thoir  minds  to  tho  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  Light  of  the  world  ; 
warning  all  who  professed  tho  Light  to  be 
their  way  to  be  very  careful  to  walk  therein, 
that  they  might  know  their  communion  to 
increase  with  the  Lord,  and  the  blood  of  Christ 
to  cleanse  them  from  all  unrighteousness. 
Then  we  travelled  down  into  the  north,  and 
had  many  precious  meetings.  From  thence 
we  returned  to  tho  Yearly  Meeting  at  Edin- 
burgh, where  we  met  with  many'brethren. 
Abundance  of  people  came  to  the  meeting, 
who  were  very  rude  and  wicked,  and  labored 
to  disturb  us;  but  the  testimony  of  Truth 
coming  over  all,  some  among  them  were 
troubled,  and  chained  down  by  the  power  of 
God.  We  were  deeply  bowed  under  a  sense 
of  the  Lord's  favor  to  us  ;  yet  under  great  sor- 
row to  see  the  wickedness  of  the  people.  A 
concern  eame  upon  Jonathan  Burnyeat  to 
write  'A  Warning'  to  the  inhabitants  of  that 
place,  which  was  afterwards  put  in  print  to 
answer  its  service.  Then  wo  travelled  to 
Kelso,  and  visited  Friends  there;  so  to  Berwick- 
upon-Tweed;  from  thence  to  Northumberland, 
and  had  meetings  at  several  places.  Many 
hearts  were  reached  by  the  power  of  Truth. 
Being  clear,  we  returned  home,  and  witnessed 
peace  to  flow  in  our  souls." 

In  the  year  1703,  again  in  company  with 
James  Dickinson,  there  is  a  memorandum  of 
another  visit  to  Scotland,  travelling  524  miles, 
and  holding  thirty-two  meetings  :  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1704,  then  in  his  eighteenth  year,  to 
the  Friends  in  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire. 
On  their  way  they  first  stayed  a  night  at 
George  Bewley's,  of  HaltcIift'"Hall,  near  Cald- 
beck,  Cumberland  ;  and  on  the  day  following. 
First-day,  they  attended  what  is  termed  a 
General  Meeting  held  at  his  house.  In  this 
journey  they  were  absent  seventy-one  days, 
and  attended  eighty-one  meetings.  In  order 
to  attend  two  meetings  in  one  day,  they  agreed 
to  separate,  of  which  we  have  the  following 
brief  but  interesting  notice.  "  With  a  young 
man  I  went  to  Bridlington,  where  we  had  a 
little  meeting  late  in  the  evening  at  Joseph 
Smith's  house,  who  is  a  prisoner  at  York,  to 
which  came  several  not  of  our  profession  ;  and 
although  I  was  alone,  yet  Truth  helped  me 
through.  Several  of  the  people  were  very 
civil,  and  in  some  the  witness  was  reached." 

This  journey  closes  with  the  following  strik- 
ing reflections  as  the  experience  of  a  mere 
youth.  We  believe  there  are  few  readers  but 
will  be  impressed  with  a  feeling  of  devout 
admiration  of  so  bright  an  example  of  watch- 
fulness, humility,  and  faithful  dedication  in  a 
stripling  minister  in  but  the  eighteenth  year 
of  his  age. 

"Twelfth  month  17th,  1704.— Seventh-day. 
We  got  back  into  Cumberland.  I  got  to  Grey- 
southen  this  night,  and  found  all  our  folks 
alive  and  well,  through  mercy;  for  there  had 
been  a  great  mortality  in  the  time  of  our  ab- 
sence, and  many  of  our  Friends  died.  Thus 
that  same  providential  Hand  that  drew  us 
from  our  brethren  and  sisters  at  home,  went 
along  with  us,  opened  our  way  and  service 
for  us  in  our  outgoings  and  incomings,  and 
brought  us  home  again  in  due  time.  O  let  my 
soul  reverence  that  dreadful  Being,  the  majesty 
of  heaven,  who  takes  his  dwelling  witli  tho 
humble!  for  he  was  with  us  in  this  journej-, 
and  carried  us  through  hard  and  smooth 
places.  And  though  our  exercise  was  some- 
times hard,  being  concerned  in  digging  and 


172 


THE    FRIEND. 


pruning  work,  and  sometimes  it  came  close 
on  me,  [being]  but  young  in  my  gift,  to  speak 
home  to  matters  according  to  that  understand- 
ing I  had;  and  it  was  not  always  well  taken 
by  some  that  loved  a  fleshly  liberty,  [and 
were  unwilling]  to  be  told  of  some  weak 
places ;  yet,  as  I  gave  up  to  the  Lord,  in  obe- 
dience to  speak  or  write  [he  helped  me.] 

"In  particular,  during  this  journey,  it  lay 
pretty  much  upon  me  for  some  weeks  to  write 
unto  Friends  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  [as  at 
the  meeting  there]  I  had  not  gotten  myself 
fully  clear.  At  last  I  acquainted  James  Dick- 
inson with  my  concern.  He  was  a  true  nurs- 
ing father  to  me  in  this  journey,  as  he  had 
been  from  the  beginning,  and  was  as  true  be- 
hind my  back  as  before  my  face.  The  Lord 
reward  him  for  it !  is  the  sincere  breathing  of 
my  soul. 

"  He  advised  me  to  write  what  was  before 
me.  When  I  had  done  so  he  read  it ;  and  then 
read  it  to  Joseph  Richardson,  who  was  a  ten- 
der-spirited man ;  and  yet,  because  the  paper 
was  sharp,  and  touched  pretty  closely  on 
something  which  that  meeting  unto  whom  I 
wrote  was  guilty  of,  he  rather  disliked  it,  and 
showed  his  dislike  to  it,  although  tenderlj'. 
But,  oh,  the  reasonings,  fears,  and  dejection 
of  mind  that  took  place  in  me  for  a  time ! 
Methought  I  could  willingly  have  languished 
away.  My  heart  within  me  trembled  for  fear; 
my  knees  were  ready  to  smite  one  against 
another ;  and  I  had  liked  to  have  despaired 
altogether.  But  this  conflict  with  fleshly 
reasoning,  although  sharp,  lasted  not  long. 
James  Dickinson  took  the  paper,  and  observed 
the  contents  of  it;  and  understanding  that 
the  principal  reason  for  which  J.  R.  objected 
to  it  was,  because  he  feared  it  would  cause 
them  to  be  over  severe  in  judgment  with  a 
backslider,  and  would  let  their  hands  too  far 
loose  upon  him,  James  pleaded  [for  faithful- 
ness] before  J.  R.,  and  laid  things  home  upon 
the  Friends  ;  inasmuch  as,  when  I  had  written 
the  paper  over  the  second  time,  and  had  pol- 
ished it  a  little  in  some  respects,  Joseph  ap- 
proved of  it  extremely  well,  and  said  he  would 
send  it  to  them  to  whom  I  wrote  it.  I  left  it 
in  his  hand  to  do  with  it  as  he  inclined,  and 
in  so  doing  I  had  abundance  of  satisfaction 
and  ease  of  mind :  my  heart  was  filled  with 
the  joy  of  God's  salvation,  who  was  nigh  to 
help  my  poor  drooping  soul,  that  had  liked  to 
have  despaired.  But,  blessed  be  God !  he  never 
leaves  nor  forsakes  his,  in  the  nearest  trials 
and  exercises  that  he  may  suffer  to  come  upon 
them.  Although  he  may  try  their  patience, 
yet,  in  his  own  due  and  appointed  time,  he 
will  appear  to  the  relief  of  his  distressed, 
afdicted  ones  ;  my  soul  hath  been  a  living  wit- 
ness of  it.  For  he  did,  by  his  own  divine 
power,  make  way  for  me  through  this  exer- 
cise, and  filled  my  heart  (which  had  been 
filled  with  doubts,  consultations,  and  fears) 
with  divine  gladness,  in  which  my  soul  had 
cause  to  triumph  over  all,  and  to  say.  He  is 
everlastingly  worthy  to  be  worshipped,  fol- 
lowed, and  obeyed,  through  all,  and  over  all, 
for  his  goodness  endures  for  ever  and  for  ever- 
more.    Amen. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

For  our  part,  we  seem  (I  mean  the  Society) 
to  live  in  great  union,  but  I  fear  the  unity  of 
the  one  ever  blessed  Spirit  is  not  the  source  ; 
but  rather  an  agreement  to  let  things  go  as 
they  will  or  ma)',  without  much  care  about 
them ;  and  if  any  are  zealous  for  the  testimony, 


rather  to  single  them  out  as  turners  of  the 
world  upside  down,  and  troublers  of  the 
church's  quiet. — Cor.  of  S.  FothergiU. 


THY  WILL  BE  DOXE. 
'Tis  hard  when  all  around  is  gloom, 
And  through  the  darkness  trials  loom, 
And  seem  to  lend  swift  wings  to  fear, 
And  nought  is  left  our  hearts  to  cheer. 
Oh !  then  'tis  hard  the  race  to  run, 
And  faithful  say,  "  Thy  Will  be  done." 

Oft  when  we  feel  the  Tempter's  power, 
And  see  the  clouds  in  darkness  lower, 
And  anguish  stern  would  break  the  heart, 
When  friend  from  friend  is  called  to  part, 

'Tis  then  we  weary  of  the  race 

Nor  say,  "  Thy  Will  be  done,"  with  grace. 

Oh,  when  our  love  is  cast  aside, 
And  we  by  hatred  thus  are  tried. 
Are  fain  to  turn  from  all  that's  pure. 
And  glad  receive  the  Tempter's  lure. 
Oh  !  then  our  Father's  suffering  Son, 
Help  us  to  say,  "Thy  Will  be  done." 

Thy  Will  be  done,  above,  below, 
And  may  we  in  thy  favor  grow. 
And  though  the  cross  be  hard  to  bear, 
Remember  we  the  crown  shall  wear. 
Oh  !  let  us  never  more  repine, 
But  cheerful  say,  Thy  Will,  not  jnine, 


Morn  hath  brightened  slowly  ; 

Night  hath  passed  away  ! 
Calm,  and  sweet,  and  holy. 

Be  this  a  Sabbath-dav." 


All  around  is  beauty. 
All  within  is  love, 

Strong  for  every  duty, 
Fixed  on  things  above. 

There  is  good  supernal, 
There  alone  is  rest, 

Sinless,  sweet,  eternal, 
For  Thy  children  blest. 


-Boris. 


Extract  of  a  Letter  from  Emmcline  Tuttle,  who 

is  engaged  in  teaching  the  Indians,  to  R.  T. 

Haines,  Secretary  to  the   "Women's  India 

Aid  Association." 

Indian  Territory,  12th  mo.  23d,  1S70. 

Dear  friend,  R.  T.  Haines, — We  were  happy 
as  we  always  are  to  receive  words  of  kindly 
greeting,  and  more  especially  were  wo  made 
glad  when  we  learned  that  a  kind  friend  had 
sent  to  our  care  such  things  as  we  are  now 
needing  to  supply  the  destitute.  Only  this 
morning  when  I  awoke,  and  realized  the 
severity  of  the  weather,  and  the  suffering  that 
must  be  realized  in  this  great  Indian  country, 
I  wept  long  and  earnestly  over  the  sad  state 
of  things  as  they  now  exist.  Oh !  it  is  im 
possible  for  those  in  the  distance  to  conceive 
for  a  moment  the  magnitude  of  this  work 
Truly  thou  well  said,  "  were  it  not  for  the 
help  and  strength  so  mercifully  promised  and 
surely  granted  for  the  asking,  vain  would  be 
the  help  of  man  ;"  we  have  experienced  this 
in  our  extremity,  during  these  long  months 
of  privation  and  want ;  and  did  we  not  believe 
that  the  hand  of  God  was  in  it,  surely  we 
would  long  ere  this  have  fainted  by  the  way 
Our  physical  wants  have,  the  best  wo  could 
do,  been  poorly  supplied,  but  we  are  now 
a  condition  to  fare  better,  and  leaving  the 
past,  hope  for  the  future.  We  have  been  living 
in  the  school-house  for  the  last  six  weeks- 
there  was  no  other  place  where  we  could  get 


a  shelter.  Last  Second-daj',  on  account  o 
severe  snow  storm,  we  found  it  would  be  ■ 
safe  for  us  to  remain  there  longer,  as  the  ho 
is  very  open  and  uncomfortable,  having  b« 
eft  for  the  Indians  to  finish,  and  they  hi 
not  been  able  to  furnish  means  to  do  it  wi 
onscquently  we  repaired  to  our  little  do 
cile  which  is  nearly  completed,  where  we  hi 
been  comfortably  quartered,  notwithstandi 
we  have  not  a  carpet,  or  any  convenience 
the  house.  We  found  when  this  cold  wea 
er  set  in,  that  charity  demanded  we  sho 
take  some  of  the  orphan  children  under  i 
protection.  We  feel  that  these  children  m 
be  cared  for,  and  kept  alive  until  wa 
weather,  and  yet  it  is  almost  more  than 
can  do  :  my  heart  often  aches  for  them  in  tl 
distress.  I  would  ask  for  an  immediate  sup 
of  women's  and  children's  stockings,  als 
few  pair  of  shoes,  and  a  supply  of  coa 
blankets.  I  have  felt  much  in  regard  to 
women  here;  have  encouraged  them  to  ] 
pare  for  home  comforts,  to  take  care  of  th' 
selves  to  prevent  disease,  to  prepare  beddi 
and  have  encouraged  the  girls  to  bring  tl 
patch-work  to  school,  which  they  love  to 
— but  they  have  very  few  pieces.  When  ; 
send  a  box,  if  3'ou  would  put  in  some  scr 
and  remnants  we  could  soon  work  them 
Several  of  our  best  girls  have  married  lat 
and  would  assist  me  at  any  time  in  mak 
clothing  for  the  poorer  children.  Manj 
the  mothers  can  sew,  but  nearly  all  of  tl 
are  poor  housekeepers,  and  need  encouri 
inent  in  every  way;  and  yet  we  need  to 
proach  them  very  cautiously  in  order  to 
them  good. 

The  chief's  wife  lives  well,  is  an  intellig 
woman,  and  somewhat  companionable, 
have  been  teaching  them  how  to  make  bn 
and  to-day  have  been  teaching  one  of  the  f 
how  to  patch — she  is  progressing  finelj 
wish  some  of  you  could  see  the  work  she 
just  completed.  Poor  things,  they  like  a  pn 
dress,  beads,  rings,  and  so  forth,  but  ki 
little  about  comfort.  When  we  received 
of  the  girls,  who  is  now  with  us,  she  hi 
calico  dress,  but  little  under  clothing  ;  she 
succeeded  in  fitting  herself  quite  comforta 
She  cannot  speak  English,  but  watches 
closely,  and  tries  to  gratify  every  wis! 
mine.  They  never  refuse  to  do  what  I 
them,  and  manifest  a  very  strong  attachn 
for  us. 

We  have  our  hands  full,  but  amid  all 
privations  and  trials,  we  feel  that  it  is  a  p 
lego  to  work  for  degraded  and  suffering 
manity.  Our  school  continues  to  prof 
The  temperance  cause  is  gaining,  and 
religious  meetings  increasing  in  size  am 
terest.  Truly  thy  friend, 

Ejijieline  H.  Tutti 

Contributions  received  by  S.  W.  Cope,1 
surer,  1312  Filbert  Street. 

Ilore  Spiritual  Mindedness. — I  think  ] 
not  quite  ignorantly  prejudiced  against  i 
lectual  progress ;  but  I  am  jealous  lest 
should  depart  from  under  the  yoke  and  ( 
of  Christ ;   for  what  would  then  be  the 
result  ?     I  long  for  christian  believers,  in 
out  of  our  own  Society,  to  be  more  spirit! 
minded ;  bound  together  in  true  unity,  aij 
the  peaceable  fellowship  of  the  gospel,  iEjfl 
holy  Head.     Every  sacrifice  of  self-love  <« 
self-will,  of  the  unsanctified  part  in  us,  il 
have  an  abundant  reward. — Mary  Cappc 


THE    FRIEND. 


173 


For  "The   friend." 

The  Old  Slop-gallierer. 
t  is  interesting  to  notice  how  much  we  are 
letimes  helped  to  bear  with  patience  the 
ubles  that  assail  us,  by  a  comparison  of  our 
n  lot  with  that  of  others  who  are  in  greater 
iculties. 

L  friend  of  mine  once  related  a  chapter  in 
experience,  which  gave  a  pleasant  illustra- 
1  of  this  principle.  At  the  time  referred 
le  was  actively  engaged  in  a  manufactur- 

eoncern,  which  employed  a  number  of 
?kmen.  One  who  was  associated  with  him 
)usiness,  and  who  attended  to  the  details 
he  factory,  had  occasion  to  be  absent  from 
ae,  and  the  care  devolved  upon  himself, 
iry  thing  seemed  to  work  by  "  the  rule  of 
traries."  A  part  of  the  machinery  gave 
J,  and  the  men  struck  for  higher  wages. 

friend  was  standing  at  the  street  door, 
zled  to  know  what  to  do,  and  with  some 
ings  of  impatience  and  irritation  strug- 
ig  to  find  expres.'^ion.  Just  then  an  old 
1  drove  up,  with  an  old  horse  and  cart, 
jse  business  it  was  to  collect  kitchen  slops, 
h  which  he  fed  his  two  or  three  pigs.    He 

known  him  years  before,  and  supposed 
had  passed  away  from  the  scene  of  his 
)rs.     So  he  saluted  him,  "Why,  Jemmy, 

hee  still  alive  ?"     "  O  yes,  Mr. ,"  re- 

d  the  old  man,  "  I  am  in  trouble."  He  went 
to  tell  his  sad  story.  He  had  purchased  a 
ill  property  some   years    before,    pacing 

0  as  part  of  the  price,  and  leaving  a  rnort- 
e  on  it  for  the  balance.  The  curbing  and 
ing  of  the  streets  in  front  of  it  had  cost 

about  $250,  and  he  had  spent  8150  in 
iing  up  a  stable.     Hard  times  came  on, 

being  unable  to  pay  the  interest  money 
i  fell  due,  the  property  was  sold  from  him, 

he  was  deprived  of  his  humble  home,  and 
hardly  obtained  earnings  he  had  invested 
t.     One  of  his  daughters  had  married  a 

1  who  became  very  intemperate,  and  soon 
c  under  the  effects  of  hard  drinkin, 
en  the  funeral  was  over,  his  widow  went 
„  sister's  house  for  shelter,  and  worn  out 
1  sorrow,  fatigue  and  anxiety,  they  threw 
laselvcs  on  the  bed  for  rest,  leaving  a  can- 
burning,  which  by  some  means  set  the 
clothing  on  fire,  and  one  of  the  poor 
len  was  so  badly  burned  that  she  died  the 
i;  day.  In  addition  to  all  this,  his  horse, 
3h  had  been  turned  out  into  a  meadow  to 
e,  was  mired  in  a  ditch,  and  it  too  died, 
e  of  the  neighbors  had  kindly  purchased 
iher  old  auimal  for  $iO,  and  given  it  to 

i  but  ho  said  he  did  not  know  where  he 
to  put  his  horse  that  night,  and  so  he 

ihatically  added,  "Mr. ,  I  am  in  trou- 

i' 

lie  old  man's  narrative  brought  a  new  set 
elings  into  the  mind  of  my  friend,  and  as 
Jmpared  the  comparatively  light  trouble 
:h  had  disturbed  his  equanimity,  with  the 
mulated  losses  which  had  fixllen  to  the  lot 
is  humble  acquaintance,  he  doubtless  felt 
here  was  one  whose  crosses  were  heavier 
his  own.  So  he  gave  him  some  good 
less  advice,  and  tried  to  comfort  him  in 
fflictions.  As  they  were  about  parting, 
)is  pleasant  to  observe  the  effort  the  old 
I  made  to  look  on  the  brighter  side  of  the 
!re,  and  to  hear  his  expression  of  grati- 
Ito  our  Heavenly  Father,  that  he  had  still 
(id  to  him  "  his  old  woman." 
ihen  next  we  are  tempted  to  suffer  cur- 
's to  be  unduly  disturbed  by  the  minor 


trials  of  life,  let  us  remember  the  old  slop 
gatherer's  experience,  and  strive  to  suppress 
any  disposition  to  murmur  at  our  troubles  : 
but  wisely  aim  to  preserve  our  minds  in  that 
quiet  and  settled  condition,  which  will  enable 
us  most  effectively  to  meet  and  overcome  the 
difficulties  wo  have  to  encounter.  Even 
severe  calamities  threaten  or  overtake  us,  we 
have  an  unfailing  refuge,  if  we  are  struggling 
to  do  right.  It  gives  a  silver  lining  to  every 
cloud,  to  know  that  our  Heavenly  Father, 
whose  power  and  goodness  are  both  unbound- 
ed, will  not  suffer  more  to  befall  us  than  will 
tend  to  promote  our  own  best  welfare.  Under 
every  afiliction  let  us  strive  to  recognize  the 
chastisements  of  His  hand,  who  does  not 
willingly  afflict  or  grieve  the  children  of  men, 
yet  often  administers  the  rod,  so  that  we, 
being  humbled  and  made  submissive  by  it, 
may  more  fully  bow  to  His  wishes.  He  stains 
our  pleasant  pictures,  overturns  our  plans  of 
worldlj^  pleasure  or  prosperity,  and  make's  us 
t'umiliar  with  disappointment  and  trouble,  so 
that  the  heart  may  be  led  to  seek  for  durable 
•iches  and  treasures  in  those  Heavenly  man- 
sions where  nothing  can  disturb  our  peaceful 
enjoyment  of  them. 

When  a  child  at  school  is  puzzled  over  a 
mathematical  problem,  the  solution  of  which 
taxes  all  the  mental  ability  he  possesses,  the 
wise  teacher  encourages  him  to  persevering 
effort,  by  the  assurance  that  the  overcoming 
of  such  difficulties  in  his  studies  is  one  of  the 

ost  effectual  means  of  strengthening  the 
powers  of  the  mind  ;  and  that  this  object  is 
even  more  important  than  the  knowledge  of 
the  subject,  which  he  ^acquires.  Let  us  re- 
member that  our  school  days  have  not  ceased, 
that  this  whole  life  is  but  a  stage  of  prepara- 
tion for  the  eternal  world  into  which  we  shall 
long  enter;  and  that  it  would  be  aa  un 
wise  for  us  to  shrink  from  the  trials  and  trou 
that  are  meted  out  to  us,  as  it  would  be 
for  the  school-boy  to  throw  aside,  without 
effort,  the  task  assigned  him  by  his  teacher 
These  things  are  the  necessary  parts  of  our 
intellectual,  moral,  and  spiritual  training,  and 
furthermore  they  are  assigned  us  by  a  per- 
fectly wise  and  skilful  Heavenly  Teacher,  who 
knows  exactly  what  lesson  each  of  us  needs 
to  learn.  Let  us,  then,  trust  unreservedly  to 
Him,  of  whom  it  has  been  said  with  equal 
truth  and  beauty — 


'  From  Thee  is  all  that  soothes  the  life  of  i 
His  high  endeavor,  and  his  glad  success, 
His  strength  to  suffer,  and  liis  will  to  ser 


Management  of  Oxen. — The  ox  should  be 
as  little  abused  by  threats  and  whipping,  as 
by  stinted  feed  and  overtasked  labor.  Loud 
and  continued  hallooing,  or  the  severe  use  of 
the  lash,  is  as  impolitic  as  it  is  cruel  and  dis- 
graceful. We  never  witness  this  barbarity 
without  wishing  the  brutes  could  change 
places,  long  enough,  at  least,  to  teach  the 
biped  that  humanity  by  his  own  sufferings 
which  his  reason  and  sensibility  have  failed 
to  inspire.  Clear  and  intelligible,  yet  low 
and  gentle  words  are  all  that  are  necessary 
to  guide  the  well-trained,  spirited  ox. 

The  stick,  or  whip,  is  needed  rather  to  in- 
dicate the  precise  movement  desired,  than  as 
timulant  or  means  of  punishment.  The 
ox  understands  a  moderate  tone  more  per- 
fectly than  a  boisterous  one,  for  all  sounds 
become  indistinct  as  they  increase. — R.  L. 
Allen. 


Scipntific  Scraps. 

Narrow  Gauge  Baibcay. — The  Portmadoc 
and  FestiniogEailway,  Wales,  is  now  attract- 
ing much  attention  from  railroad  men.  This 
is  a  little  line  in  Xorth  Wales,  which  was  ori- 
ginally constructed  for  the  purpose  of  acting 
as  a  tramway  for  slate  and  stone  from  the 
hills  of  Merionethshire  to  the  sea-shore.  It  is 
now  being  used  as  a  regular  goods  and  pas- 
senger line.  The  chief  peculiarity  in  its  con- 
struction is  that  the  gauge  is  only  two  feet 
broad.  Hence,  though  the  line  runs  through 
a  very  difficult  country,  the  expenses  of  con- 
struction and  working  are  so  small  that  the 
traffic  yields  the  enormous  revenue  of  30  per 
cent.  The  reason  is  simple  enough.  It  is  be- 
cause the  proportion  between  the  dead  weight 
and  paying  weight  is  so  much  less  than  upon 
other  railways.  The  engine  and  tender  upon 
this  line  weigh  about  10  "tons,  against  40  tons 
upon  the  wider  gauge  of  other  lines.  Instead 
of  a  first-class  carriage,  weighing  11  tons,  to 
carry  32  passengers,  and  representing  nearly 
5  cwt.  of  dead  weight  for  each  passenger,  the 
carriages  on  the  F'estiniog  weigh  oulySO  cwt. 
for  12  passengers,  or  two  and  a  half  cwt.  for 
each  person  carried. 

Durability  of  English  Locomotives. — The  life 
of  a  locomotive  boiler  has  been  found  to  be 
about  350,000  train  miles  ;  but  this  may  pro- 
bably on  some  lines  go  up  to  400,000,  or  even 
500,000  miles,  as  its  wear  and  tear  would  de- 
pend greatly  on  local  circumstances,  and  par- 
ticularly on  the  chemical  qualities  of  the  water 
employed.  Assuming  that  the  life  of  the  en- 
gine is  determined  by  the  endurance  of  the 
boiler,  and  that  if,  under  favorable  circum- 
stances, it  will  last  500,000  miles,  then  during 
that  time  the  fire-box  will  probably  require 
to  be  renewed  at  least  3  times;  the  tires  of 
the  wheels,  5  or  perhaps  6  times ;  the  crank- 
axles,  3  or  4  times ;  and  the  tubes  probably 
from  7  to  10  times. 

Briquettes. — The  general  use  on  the  Conti- 
nent of  "  Briquettes"  as  fael  for  locomotives 
is  a  matter  of  deep  interest  to  our  railway 
companies,  both  as  respects  economy  of  con- 
sumption and  room  required  for  storage.  They 
are  composed  of  finely  powdered,  washed 
coals,  cemented  with  a  material  which  forms 
the  refuse  of  starch  factories,  or  with  coal  tar. 
The  mixture  is  subjected  to  the  pressure  of  a 
piston  in  a  cj-lindrical  or  polygonal  case,  and 
then  exposed  to  a  current  of  hot  air  in  a  kiln 
for  about  3  hours.  The  resulting  blocks 
weigh  on  an  average  8  pounds,  and  burn  with 
a  residue  of  from  4  to  7  per  cent,  of  ashes. 
The  experience  of  the  Austrian  railways  is, 
that  they  evaporate  7.2  pounds  of  water  per 
pound  of  coal. 

Centrifugal  Pumps — The  great  Appold  cen- 
trifugal pump  to  be  worked  in  connection 
with  Mr.  Hawkshaw's  important  work,  the 
Amsterdam  Ship  Canal,  is  to  lift  2,000  cubic 
metres,  or,  say,  440,000  gallons  per  minute. 
The  lift  is  not  great,  but  for  each  foot  of  lift, 
the  actual  duty,  irrespective  of  all  losses  of 
effect,  is  133J  horse-power. — Engineering. 

Inverted  Siphon.— An  iron-pipe,  11  inches  in 
diameter,  and  8,800  feet  (one  and  two-thirds 
miles)  long,  has  been  laid  in  Tuolumne  county, 
California.  It  runs  down  a  mountain,  under 
a  creek,  and  up  the  ascent  on  the  opposite 
side,  under  a  per]iendicular  pressure  at  the 
lowest  point  of  684  feet. — Journal  Franklin 
Instil  ute. 

A  rapid  Change  of  Gauge. — In  Missouri,  the 
Missouri  Pacific  Eailway — a  road  nearly  200 


174 


THE    FRIEND. 


miles  long — changed  its  line  from  the  broad 
to  the  narrow  gauge.  Nearly  1,400  mea  were 
engaged  in  the  work  ;  and  ihey  labored  with 
such 'celerity,  that  the  task  was  accomplished 
in  12  hours,  and  without  interrupting  the 
business  of  the  road. 

Large  Blast. — The  operation  of  blasting  off 
the  rocky  headland  of  Lime  Point,  oppo.site 
Port  Point,  and  forming  the  northern  entrance 
to  St.  Francisco  Bay,  for  a  heavy  water-bat- 
terj-,  has  been  conducted  under  the  direction 
of  Col.  G.  H.  Mendell,  U.  S.  Engineers  corps. 
Two  blasts  have  already  been  made;  one  with 
about  10,000  lbs.  of  powder  and  a  second  with 
24,000.  This  second  blast  is  supposed  to  be 
the  largest  ever  used  in  military  engineering. 
At  the  point  a  tunnel  had  been  run  in  a  north- 
westerly direction  into  the  base  of  the  hill,  a 
distance  of  about  30  feet,  where  a  chamber 
was  formed  on  the  right  to  contain  3,000  lbs. 
of  powder;  thence  the  tunnel  ran  in  a  direc- 
tion south  of  west  31  feet,  where  a  chamber 
was  formed  on  the  left  for  6,000  lbs.  of  powder, 
thence  on  the  same  line  45  feet,  where  the 
third  chamber  was  formed  to  contain  7,500 
lbs.  These  chambers  were  about  5  feet  by  7 
feet,  to  contain  from  125  to  130  cubic  feet. 
When  all  were  chambered  out,  a  board  parti- 
tion was  put  up  in  front  of  each  chamber  to 
hold  the  powder.  The  greatest  care  was  used 
in  placing  the  powder  in  the  chambers ;  the 
men  wore  the  French  sabots,  or  bandaged 
their  feet  in  bagging;  the  barrel  of  powder 
was  opened  at  the  mouth  of  the  tunnel,  and 
carried  into  the  chamber  in  sacks,  the  men 
groping  their  way  into  the  dark  tunnel,  and 
delivering  their  dangerous  burden  to  the  fore- 
man, who  emptied  it  into  one  immense  bin  in 
the  chamber.  At  a  certain  stage  of  the  filling 
up,  8  cartridges  were  distributed  at  different 
points  in  the  mass,  each  cartridge  having  an 
electric  wire  leading  to  the  central  wire  con- 
nected with  the  machine  outside.  As  fast  as 
these  chambers  were  filled,  they  were  sealed 
up  with  clay  and  the  tunnel  tamped  with  the 
same  material,  the  wires  for  firing  the  mass 
leading  through  a  small  box  at  the  bottom  of 
the  tunnel.  These  wires,  two  in  number,  were 
of  copper,  one  an  insulated  wire  to  convey  the 
electricity  to  the  mass  of  powder,  and  the 
other  a  plain  wire  for  the  return  current ;  one 
connected  with  the  positive,  and  the  other 
with  the  negative  pole  of  a  powerful  "  Beards- 
lee"  magnetico-electric  machine,  located  in  a 
secure  place  outside,  and  several  feet  distant. 
On  connecting  the  poles,  the  explosion  took 
place  with  a  heavy,  dull  sound,  and  an  im- 
mense mass  of  earth  and  rock  was  thrown 
into  the  air  about  70  feet,  and  the  whole  face 
of  the  cliff  came  crashing  down  to  the  base 
and  tumbled  into  the  sea.  The  cliff  has  been 
blasted  off  for  about  200  feet  along  its  base 
and  tumbled  into  the  sea,  and  about  175  feet 
in  height  with  an  average  depth  of  about  60 
feet. — San  Francisco  paper. 

For  "Tlie  Friend." 

The  evening  preceding  the  decease  of  John 
Thorp  of  Manchester,  England,  he  related  to 
his  family  the  following  circumstances,  which 
occurred  in  his  youth,  and  which  it  is  not 
known  that  he  ever  before  communicated. 

"  When  a  boy,  about  14  years  of  age,  my 
attachment  to  music  and  singing  was  such, 
that  when  walking  alone  in  the  lanes  and 
fields  on  an  evening,  I  frequently  gratified 
myself  by  singing  aloud  ;  and  indulged  there- 
in, even  after  my  mind  became  uneasy  with 


the  practice,  until,  in  one  of  my  solitary  even- 
g  walks,  and  when  in  the  act  of  singing,  I 
heard,  as  it  were,  a  voice  distinctly  say,  '  If 
thou  wilt  discontinue  that  gratification,  thou 
halt  be  made  partaker  of  a  much  more  per- 
fect harmony.'  Such  was  the  powerful  and 
convincing  eftect  of  this  solemn  and  awful 
communication,  that  he  added,  he  never  after- 
wards indulged  in  the  practice. 

After  a  short  suspense  of  conversation,  he 
related  the  circumstance  of  Luke  Cock  hav- 
ing been  a  great  singer,  prior  to  joining  the 
Society  of  Friends  ;  and  that  Jolin  Eichard- 
son  said  of  him,  '  he  was  the  greatest  singer 
in  that  part  of  the  country  where  he  resided, 
and  that  he  sung  then  the  songs  of  Babylon, 
by  the  muddy  waters  thereof;  but  having 
drunk  deep  of  the  brooks  of  Shiloh,  which  run 
softly  into  the  newly  converted  soul,  he  could 
sing  and  rejoice  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.'  " — 
From  a  Memoir  of  his  Life  and  Character,  by 
John  Bradshaw. 


FOR     THE    YOUTH. 

Talk  About  War. 

"Pray  tell  us  something  about  the  War, 
grandpa,"  said  Betsy  and  Jane,  running  to- 
wards the  old  gentleman,  as  he  sat  silently 
musing  upon  the  great  events  of  the  day. 

"  Oh,  do,  pray  do,  grandpa,"  added  Robert, 
as  he  looked  up  into  the  saddened  counten- 
ance of  him  who  began  now  to  be  bowed  down 
beneath  the  weight  of  years.  "I  long,"  con- 
tinued the  little  fellow,  "to  hear  of  the  great 
doings  of  the  soldiers.  Oh,  how  I  should  like 
to  be  a  soldier!" 

"  And  how  I  should  like  to  see  the  troops, 
and  the  flags,  and  the  banners,  and  hear  the 
bands  and  the  great  cannons,"  said  Betsy. 

"  Yes,  to  see  the  horses  galloping  and  pranc- 
ing, as  pleased  as  their  riders  to  take  part  in 
the  scene.  Oh,  Betsy,  don't  you  remember 
what  a  beautiful  sight  the  review  was? 
There  was  the  splendid  dress  of  the  soldiers; 
and  there  was  the  gold  lace,  so  beautiful ! — 
on  the  oflicers'  coats,  and  the  waving  feathers 
in  their  caps  ;  and  the  saddle-cloths,  or  what 
was  worked  so  beautifully  on  the  cloth  !  and 
then  there  was  the  scabbard  dangling,  and 
the  naked  sword  sparkling  so  brilliantly  in 
the  sun  ;  and  then  there  was  the  trumpet-call 
and  the  bugle-note,  and  the  dashing  here  and 
there ;  and  presently  there  was  the  roar  of 
artillery,  and  then  the  sharp,  shrill  crack, 
crack,  crack,  of  the  infantry  all  down  the 
lines." 

These  utterances  of  the  little  folks  were  ex- 
pressed, as  it  were,  in  a  breath,  and  bespoke 
all  the  heartiness  and  vivacity  of  youth,  as 
yet  knowing  nothing  of  the  sobering,  sadden 
ing  influences  of  real  life,  to  say  nothing  of 
military  warfare. 

"  And  so  you  think  you  would  like  to  see  a 
battle  ?"  calmly  added  the  elderly  one,  as  he 
sat  thoughtfully  and  painfully  listening  to  the 
little  group  by  whom  he  was  surrounded. 

"  Oh,  yes,  yes,  grandpa,"  they  all  exclaim^ 
ed,  as  with  one  voice;  "we  should,  indeed." 

"I  think  you  would  be  quite  of  another 
mind,"  said  the  old  gentleman,  "if  you  really 
knew  what  you  were  talking  about." 

"Do  you,  grandpa?  Why,  where  could 
there  be  anything  more  beautiful?"  said 
Robert.  "  Only  think,  grandpa,  if  it  were  so 
fine  a  sight  at  the  review,  with  only  fifteen 
hundred  or  two  thousand  soldiers,  besides  a 


troop  or  two  of  artillerj-,  what  must  it  be-\ 
•es  of  regiments,  and  tens  of  thousand 
foot- soldiers,  besides  whole  regiments  of 
goons,  with  hundreds  of  artillery  and  f 
pieces  ?  Oh  I  it  must  be  a  glorious  spect; 
deed !" 

"  Yes,  that  it  must,"  exclaimed  both 
girls. 

■  I  am  sure  I  should  never  forget  the  sig 
said  Robert. 

"That's  quite  true,"  remarked  the  old 
tleman,  "you  never  would  ;  and,  having, 
witnessed  it,  you  would  never  wish  the  6 
repeated." 

"  Why  not,  grandpa?  I  should  think 
a  scene  were  worth  seeing  every  day, 
not  once  or  twice  merely." 

"  Weil,  now,  my  dear  children,  let  me 
plain  to  you,  that  the  little  you  have  se* 
soldiery  is  very  different  to  what  it  reall 
You  have  merely  seen  it  upon  parade  o 
view — just  a  \iI\\q  practice,  so  far  as  it  e 
be  adopted.  Remember  that,  in  all  the  g 
displaj-s  of  which  you  have  spoken,  you  n 
saw  a  man  fall !  Not  one  was  killed, 
why?  Because  it  is  merely  what  is  call 
sham  fight.  It  was  only  plaijing  at  bi 
The  charges  consisted  of  powder  only  ;  t 
was  no  ball  in  the  cartridge,  nor  shot  in 
cannon." 

"  Oh,  we  never  thought  of  that,  granc 
exclaimed  the  children  as  with  one  voice 

"Ah,  my  children,"  said  he,  "had  it 
real,  and  not  merely  pretended  fighting, 
would  soon  have  witnessed  a  very  diffi 
state  of  things.  Had  the  cannon  been 
ted,  and  had  the  infantry  been  supplied 
other  than  blank  cartridge,  hundreds  m 
have  fallen,  and  the  plain  o'er  which 
troops  swept  would  have  speedily  beei 
strewed  with  the  dead  and  dying.  Th( 
gle-note  and  trumpet-call  would  have 
responded  to  by  the  death-shriek  or  the 
riblo  cries  and  groans  of  the  wounded." 

"  Oh,  we  never  thought  of  that,  grani 
again  exclaimed  the  children. 

"  I  am  quite  sure  you  did  not,"  saic 
old  gentleman.  "A  single  glance  at  st 
scene  would  terrify  you  beyond  measure 
leave  upon  your  minds  never-to-be  forg' 
impressions.  Nothing  would  ever  erase 
your  memories  such  dire  spectacles  a 
battle-field  exhibits.  It  is  something  d 
ful  to  think  of  scores  and  hundreds  of 
noble-hearted  fellows  being,  as  it  were, : 
ed  down  under  the  terrific  fire  of  artille) 
beneath  the  charge  of  cavalry,  or  at  the 
of  the  bayonet.  Such  things  are  di-eadi 
the  extreme  to  think  of  Men,  in  thee 
cumstances,  are  maddened  with  rage; 
feel  and  act  towards  each  other  as  so  i 
demons  ;  they  arc  no  longer  human,  but 
ish  ;  and  yet,  ere  war  was  declared,  the; 
naught  of  anger  or  bitterness  about 
They  fight,  not  for  themselves,  but  by  th< 
and  too  often  to  serve  the  whims  and  f£ 
of  others." 

"  This  seems  very  sad,  grandpa." 

"  It  does,  dear  children  ;  and  what  ■> 
you  think  of  soldiers  and  of  warfare,  if, ' 
the  sanction,  and  by  the  will  of  the  ki 
the  government,  your  papa  were  com; 
to  go  and  fight  ?" 

"  What,  go  against  his  own  will,  gram 

"  Yes,  snatched,  as  it  were,  away  froi 
and  j'our  mamma,  and  all  the  peace  ant 
piness  of  home,  to  go  and  take  part  in  a 
rel  that  he  had  nothing  to  say  to." 


THE    FRIEND. 


175 


And  suppose  he  were  to  be  killed,  graud- 
'  said  Jane,  "  would'nt  that  be  dreadful?" 
It  would,  indeed,  mj-  child  ;  but  then  that 
aid  only  be  sharing  the  fate  that  hundreds, 
.  even  thousands,  do.  Others,  again,  are 
Imed  for  life,  even  if  they  do  return  to  thei 
e  happy  home.  Think  of  your  poor  papa 
irning  after  many  months,  with  j^erhaps 
arm,  or  both,  wanting,  and  perhaps  minus 
g  as  well  ?" 

Oh,  that  would  be  awful,"  said  Betsy. 
Yes,   but  I   would   sooner  have  him  so, 
Q  not  at  all,"  said  Eobert. 
Oh,  j'es,  and  so  would  I,"  exclaimed  both 
girls.     "  But  would'nt  it  bo  dreadful  for 
a  thus  to  be  taken  away,  and  never  to  re- 


Ah,"  said  grandpa,  "  and  perhaps  lie  all 
nt  upon  the  battle-field,  wounded  and 
ding  to  death  ;  there,  in  the  dense  dark- 
1  and  the  silent  gloom,  except  that  si- 
e  were  broken  by  the  cries  and  the 
ms  of  his  fellow-sufferers.  No  friend  at 
dto  staunch  the  blood,  bind  up  his  wounds, 
ive  him  so  much  as  a  cup  of  cold  water  to 
ich  his  thirst,  after  all  the  horrors  of  the 
'ious  awful  day.  Oh,  how  he  would  think 
is  own  quiet  home — of  your  mamma — of 
;  and  yet,  none  to  help,  and  but  sorry 
pects  of  ever  returning   to  you   again. 

then,  if  he  did  not  die  there,  perhaps  in 
y  or  so  he  would  be  found  by  the  enemy, 
carried  awaj'  to  a  foreign  hospital,  th' 
nger  among  those  who  probably  would 
falling  down  curses  upon  him  and  his 
itry  for  helping  to  bring  them  to  a  simi 
ate  with  himself." 

Dh,  grandpa,"  said  Eobert,  "  1  never 
ght  of  this  when  I  talked  about  soldiers 
war." 

1  was  sure  j'ou  did  not,  my  dear  boy." 
8ut  now  you  have  named  it,   grandpa, 
n't  it  be  very  awful  for  those  that  are 
ided  in  the  battle  to  lie  helpless  on  the 
nd;   to  sec   the  troops  come  galloping 

them,  and  thej^  unable  to  help  them 
■3,  or  get  out  of  the  way." 
)f  course  it  must,  my  boy ;  and  these 
natters  which  are  little  thought  of.  No 
t  there  are  hundreds  who  might  recover 
DuUet  wound,  but  who  are  trampled  to 
:i  by  the  horses,  or  perish  under  the 
jils  of  the  artillery." 

')h,  grandpa,  I  have  no  wish  to  be  a  sol- 
now,"  said  Eobert. 

To,  nor  do  we  wish  to  see  a  battle,"  ex- 
ited both  Jane  and  Betsy. 
■  felt  quite  sure  of  that,"  said  their  grand- 
I"  I  know  J'OU  would  feel  very  differently 
li  you  came  to  hear  of  the  fearful  slaugh- 
'itendan'c  upon  war,  as  well  as  the  hun- 
'i  and  thousands  who  were  thus  so  sud- 
■■  and  so  cruelly  deprived  of  husbands, 
atber,  and  brother." 

O.  J. 


me  the  butt  of  professor  and  profane,  I  never 
once  repented  it,  I  believe  it  was  right,  and 
leave  the  effect  to  him,  whose  ways  are  un- 
searchable, yet  faithful,  just  and  true. —  Cor.  of 
,S.  FothergiU. 


Selected. 

)und  in  almost  every  mind  a  secret  dis- 
.gainst  Friends  who  signed  the  Epistle* 
Qtion  and  Advice  ;  and  fully  expected  to 
led  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  for 
concerned  in  it.  JBut  innocently  con- 
I  of  my  own  and  Friends'  integrity,  and 
"ul  of  that  which  engaged  us,  I  was  quiet, 
^et  bold.  I  have  this  remark  to  make. 
Ugh  subscribing  that  Epistle  hath  made 


Benevolence  to  Animals  as  apart  of  the  Edu- 
cation of  Youth. — Almost  all  boys  are  fond  of 
dogs,  and  yet  nearly  all  will  persecute  cats, 
rob  bird's  nests,  and  pelt  frog?.  There  are  ex- 
ceptional boys,  who  delight  in  cruelty,  and 
they  frequently  grow  up  with  their  evil  pro- 
pensities strengthened  by  age  and  exercise. 
There  are  also  men  of  brutal  disposition,  who 
have  acquired  their  ruffianism,  after  passing 
through  thejuvenile  stages  of  their  existence, 
and  they  are  at  once  the  plagues  and  the  puz- 
zles of  society,  defying  its  punishments  and 
resisting  its  benevolent  endeavors. 

Cruelty  to  animals  is  partly  the  work  of 
brutal  natures,  and  partly  perpetrated  by  well 
meaning  people  under  the  influence  of  bad 
habits  ;  and  if  we  could  estimate  the  total 
quantity  of  cruel  infliction  imposed  upon  birds, 
beasts,  reptiles,  and  fish,  we  should  probably 
find  that  by  far  the  larger  proportion  resulted 
from  the  ill-regulated  action  of  good,  and  even 
benevolent  persons.  Much  ill-treatment  of' 
animals  comes  out  of  the  ordinary  proceed- 
ings of  trade.  It  has  been  the  custom  to  bleed 
calves,  to  cram  sheep  and  poultry  into  the 
smallest  possible  apparatus  of  transport,  to 
drive  cattle  for  long  distances  without  permit- 
ting them  to  drink,  and  to  slaughter  them 
without  sufficient  avoidance  of  pain.  Each 
little  circle  in  which  these  malpractices  occur, 
forms  its  own  theory  of  cruelty  and  benevo- 
lence, and  laughs  scornfully  at  outsiders  who 
object  to  its  ways.  The  fox-hunter  thinks  a 
man  a  fool  who  reminds  him  of  .the  unbeney 
olent  character  of  his  sport,  and  the  fine  ladies 
who  flock  to  aristocratic  pigeon  matches, 
have  no  more  compunction  at  witnessing  the 
sufierings  of  the  maimed  birds,  than  the  Spa- 
niards have  for  the  gored  horses  and  tortured 
bulls  in  their  disgusting  national  recreation 
It  may  be  affirmed  that  the  crueltj'  of  custom 
or  indifference  does  not  lead  to  the  demorali- 
zation which  inevitably  results  from  a  delibe- 
rate choice  of  action  that  inflicts  unnecessary 
pain,  and  yet  all  familiarity  with  needless  and 
useless  suffering  must  tend  to  damage  charac- 
ter, unless  it  excites  strenuous  resistance  to 
the  evil,  and  eftbrts  for  its  c 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIRST  MONTH  21, 


-Late  Fain 


Churchraau's  .Journal,  p.  23-5,  Friends'  Libraiy 


Gov.  Claflin  of  Massachusetts,  in  his  annual 
message,  makes  the  following  sensible  re- 
marks-:— "  We  cannot  deprecate  too  strongly 
all  attempts  to  arouse  among  us  a  spirit  of 
hostility  toward  other  nations.  The  middle 
classes  of  the  people  of  Europe  look  to  Amer- 
ica as  their  refuge  from  tyranny,  and  as  the 
home  of  the  poor.  They  were  our  friends  in 
the  darkest  days  of  the  rebellion.  In  Great 
"  'tain,  even  amid  the  extreme  sufferings 
caused  by  the  continuance  of  our  struggle, 
they  constrained  their  rulers  to  observe  neu- 
trality ;  and  they  in  the  end  will  compel  their 
government  to  render  us  the  meed  of  justice. 
Upon  them  would  fall  the  horrors  of  war  in 
any  contest  with  us,  and  we  should  be  slow 
to  weaken  their  confidence  in  our  magnani- 
mity, or  give  to  their  opponents  the  long- 
sought  opportunity  of  attaining  power,  and 
thus  increasing  the  danger  of  war,  by  post- 
poning the  settlement  of  the  questions  in  dis- 
pute between  the  countries." 


In  reading  a  communication,  not  lono-  since 
from  a  member  of  London  Yearly  Jvfeetiug' 
we  were  struck  with  the  complaint  made  that 
It  was  now  almost  impossible  to  distinguish 
at  sight,  the  members  of  that  meeting  from 
other  professors.  The  writer,  we  inferred 
had  himself  thrown  aside  the  plain  dress  of  a' 
Friend,  but  he  confessed  the  loss  sustained 
felt  more  sensibly  on  some  occasions  than 
others,  by  not  knowing  whether  those  met 
with,  were  members  of  the  same  societv  with 
himself,  and  consequently  bound  to  bear  the 
sapae  testimonies.  We  can  readily  understand 
this  feeling  of  loss,  and  however  blinded  ma- 
ny of  our  members  may  have  become  as  to 
the  religious  duty  to  adhere  to  that  plainness 
of  apparel  which  is  characteristic  of  the  true 
Friend,  they  must,  we  apprehend,  be  sensible, 
that  as  this  is  departed  from,  and  no  distinc- 
tion in  dress  or  manners  is  observable  between 
them  and  other  religious  professors  around 
them,  that  peculiar  feeling  of  brotherhood 
which  has  heretofore  existed  among  Friends 
which  warmed  the  heart  with  sympathy  and 
love  towards  others  met  with, 'who,  thouo-h 
strangers,  by  their  dress  and  manners,  'at 
once  showed  they  were  their  fellow  members, 
and  therefore  bound  to  support  the  same  spi- 
ritual religion,  has  been  greatly  weakened  or 
destroyed.  Nor  is  this  feeling  of  aff'ectionate 
interest  in  those  making  the  appearance  of  a 
consistent  Friend,  confined  to  Friends.  Occa- 
sions have  repeatedly  occurred,  when  other 
.•eligious  professors  have  expressed  the  grati- 
fication they  felt  on  meeting  unexpectedly 
one  who  they  recognized,  by  dress  and  lan- 
guage, to  be  a  Friend.  At  a  crowded  dinner 
table  in  Geneva,  at  which  a  plain  Friend  was 
sitting,  a  man  walked  up  and  threw  his  arms 
around  him.  On  the  Friend  expressing  his 
surprise,  as  they  were  strangers  to  each  other, 
the  man  apologized,  saying  that  though  not 
a  member  of  the  Society,  he  knew  the  charac- 
ter of  Friends,  and  he  was  so  rejoiced  when 
he  unexpectedly  saw  in  a  foreign  country,  one 
he  recognized  as  a  Friend,  he  had,  without 
thinking  of  its  singularity,  yielded  to  the  im- 
pulse of  his  heart  to  go  and  embrace  him. 

We  have  repeatedly  expressed  in  these  co- 
lumns our  views  on  the  subject  of  dress,  gen- 
erally, and  on  the  plain  dress  of  Fiiends.  That 
it  is  our  belief  all  our  member.s  who  are  brought 

under  the  government  of  the  Holy  Spirit 

from  the  requirements  of  which  our  plainness 
of  apparel  had  its  origin — will,  sooner  or  later, 
as  ttiey  experience  their  natural  propensities 
subjected  to  the  restraints  of  the  cross,  find 
themselves  constrained  to  adopt  it.  That 
where  it  is  disregarded  and  held  up  as  a  mere 
sectarian  form,  better  cast  aside  than  observ- 
ed, it  is  evidence  that  the  in<lividnal  has  not 
yet  attained  a  ]ira(ti.;.l  iiiMln^ianding  of  the 
quisitions  of  tlu'  i;ii,-]ic|.  i.n  wliich  the  testi- 
monies of  Friend.s  ivst,  and  that  lu-  or  she  will 
be  found  indiflerent  in  the  sujiport  of  some 
others  of  those  testimonies.  But  we  are  now 
referring  to  the  loss  Friends  sustain,  in  pro- 
portion as  they  give  up  the  garb  by  which 
they  have  been  long  known,  and  which,  in 
the  eye  of  others,  is  more  or  less  a  testimonial 
of  the  cross-bearing  religion  they  profess. 
We  are  fully  aware  that  a  plain  dress  is  va- 
lueless as  a  substitute  for  regeneration  and  its 


17« 


THE    FRIEND. 


fruits.  The  cleanness  of  the  outside  of  the 
vessel  will  be  of  little  avail,  unless  the  inside 
is  clean  also,  but  where  a  Friend  experiences 
the  inner  washing,  the  outside  will  in  time 
correspond. 

In  or  about  the  year  1826,  Baltimore  Yearly 
Meeting  received  a  communication  from  a 
tribe  of  Indians,  in  which  that  body  had  been 
long  interested.  Among  other  things  con- 
tained in  it,  were  remarks  on  the  changes 
which  these  children  of  the  forest  had  ob- 
served even  then,  taken  place  in  the  Society; 
the  substance  of  which  that  Yearly  Meeting 
deemed  of  sufficient  importance  and  weight, 
to  transmit,  through  its  minutes  to  its  subor- 
dinate meetings,  viz  : 

'■  We  have  recently  received  a  solemn  mes- 
sage from  our  Indian  neighbors  of  the  Shaw- 
nee nation,  informing,  that  during  a  council 
lately  held  among  them,  while  they  were  un- 
der a  deep  concern  on  account  of  many  devi- 
ations from  their  ancient  simplicity,  and  were 
laboring  to  reform  their  own  people,  they 
likewise  felt  a  concern  for  us  ;  stating,  that 
in  former  days  they  knew  us  from  the  people 
of  the  world,  by  the  simplicity  of  our  appear- 
ance ;  which  in  times  of  war  had  been  a  pre- 
servation to  us  ;  but  that  now  they  have  to 
lament  that  they  know  us  not  (or  many  of 
us),  by  reason  of  our  departure  from  our  an- 
cient plainness,  and  that  they  earnestly  desire 
we  would  labor  with  our  deviating  members, 
in  order,  if  possible,  to  bring  them  back  to 
that  simplicity  which  will  again  distinguish 
us  as  the  children  of  the  Grca't  Spirit." 

There  is  sometimes  an  assumption  of  supe- 
riority so  great  as  not  to  notice  such  "  little 
things"  as  affect  others.  But  so  far  from  this 
being  an  evidence  of  true  elevation  of  mind, 
it  more  frequently  arises  from  contracted  vi- 
sion, incapable  of  estimating  the  consequences 
often  flowing  from  what  is  slighted  as  being 
of  small  moment.  What  the  world  may  es- 
teem as  little  things  the  Almighty  may  look 
on  as  great,  and  it  is  not  unusual  for  the 
proud  spirit  of  man  to  be  willing  to  make 
what  are  considered  great  sacrifices,  if  he  may 
be  allowed  to  follow  his  natural  inclination  in 
little  things. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  French  army  commanded  by  General 
Chanzy,  oflered  determined  resistance  to  the  advance  of 
the  Prussians  under  Frederick  Charle-  and  llic  liiikr 
of  Mechlenburg,  but  was  compelled  to  lull  liark  iii..iii 
LeMans,  a  city  112  miles  S.  W.  (if  Tai  i>.  1  K  iv  a  ->  ii- 
eral  engagement  took  place  on  the  11  th  and  rJili  in>t., 
with  severe  losses  on  both  sides,  but  ending  in  the  de- 
feat of  the  French,  a  portion  of  whom  retreated  on 
Alencon,  and  the  rest  toward  La  Val.  Alencon  is  north 
of  Le  Mans,  and  La  Val  to  the  west.  The  Germans 
captured  lG,buO  of  Chanzy's  force  between  the  Oth  and 
12th  inst.,  and  took  twelve  cannon  and  mitrailleuse. 
The  Prussians  occupied  Le  Mans,  and  subsequently 
moved  to  the  north  of  that  place. 

Dispatches  from  General  Bourbaki  report  that  the 
French  were  still  gaining  ground  in  the  east  of  France. 
Dijon,  Grav  and  Vesoul  have  been  re-occupied  liv  them, 
A  VersailU- d>-i.ate],,  OH  III,- .outniry, 
Werder.ln.Mi.d  i;o;,,-I,,,lJ  on  ila  'Jih.  ■ 
and  took  ^iin  i.ii-onri>.  N'lllri'-  llxd 
by  the  Grriiiausafur  a  scvriT  Mni--^: 
captors  lost  2,U00  men  killed  and  \i-iiihl>.l.  A  lai-e 
German  army  is  being  formed  in  ilir  .  i-i.  in  d,  |,,iri- 
ments  of  France.  Gen.  Manteufiel  !ia-  ii..  n  iiMn-i>  i  ivd 
from  the  north  to  a  command  in  tin  La>t  of  I'r mr.  . 

Peronne,  thirty  miles  east  of  Amiens,  has  captituhited 
to  the  Prussians,"  with  2,000  French  troops. 

The  bombardment  of  Paris  continues  with  no  inter- 
mission. During  the  first  week  but  little  damage  ap- 
pears to  have  been  done,  but  as  the  Prussians  have 
gained  some  of  the  French  positions,  and  brought  their 
guns  nearer  to  the  city,  the  fire  is  said  to  reach  all  por- 


tions of  Paris  from  Porte  Maillot  south  and  eastwardly 
to  Fort  Bicetre.  The  greater  portion  of  the  city  was 
still  out  of  instant  danger.  Many  of  the  houses  have 
been  burned  by  the  shells,  and  a  considerable  number 
of  persons,  including  women  and  children,  have  been 
killed.  The  French  foreign  office  has  protested  against 
the  bombardment  of  Paris,  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
commenced  without  the  formal  notification  required  by 
the  usages  of  civilized  warfare. 

The  weather  in  France  had  moderated,  to  the  great 
■elief  of  the  troops  in  the  field. 

English  travellers  bear  testimony  to  the  generous 
treatment  accorded  to  French  prisoners  of  war  in  Ger- 

The  reinforcements  now  on  their  way  to  join  the 
German  armies  in  France,  and  those  in  readiness  to  go, 
number  200,000  men. 

Writs  for  the  election  of  members  of  the  North  Ger- 
man Parliament,  will  be  issued  during  the  current 
month. 

A  London  dispatch  says,  that  the  European  Con- 
ference of  the  great  Powers  will  meet  in  London  on  the 
17th  inst.,  to  consider  the  Black  Sea  question,  and  pro- 
huhlj  to  discuss  continental  politics  generally. 

A  scheme  for  a  direct  cable  from  London  and  Liver- 
pool to  New  York,  has  been  brought  out  by  Chadwick, 
Adamson  &  Co.  of  London.  The  capital  is  to  be  $3,- 
250,000,  of  which  *  2,137,500  has  been  subscribed  in 
London.     It  is  desired  that  the  balance  should  be  sub- 


scribed in   the  Vnited 

,av  belaid  iln-  y<~  -.1 

Bvaii.A|,;.        ; 

fiel.l,  t«rMI>--:       1       - 

ftndliyaiioiliri  n   :r.-  N- 

persons  were  killed  aii< 

The  weather  has  bee 

to  si, 


in  whiclLcase  the  cable 

i>haw  colliery,  near  Shef- 
killed  and  nine  injured, 
o,  in  Staffordshire,  twentv 


esiuous,  and  serious  dam- 
age has  been  done  to  slii|ipiiiL;  on  I  lie  British  coasts. 

L.jnd,in,  1st  mo.  Kith.  Consols,  ()2.V.  U.  S.  5-20's 
18112,  '.III;  ;  ..f  lsi;5,  H^i  ;  ten  forties,  88. 

Livei'i I. — Middling  uplands  cotton,  8d. ;  Orleans, 

Slcl.  (  aliioiiiia  wheat,  lis.  Qd.;  red  western,  No.  1, 
10.<.  ^'' :  N".  -',  !'•     -<l.  percental. 

\  ri  I  ::.  :  I  I les  state  that  the  recent  battle  near 
Lc  Mi.  I  i  i~ive  victory  for  the  Prussians,  and 
aein-ii;!,  .\-  ,1  >r  the  French.  The  Prussians  took 
20,1.1110  |iii-i,ia  i~  in  ilial  and  the  previous  engagements 

tiui.  \'on  Mohk.  Ii.i-  had  a  narrow  escape  from 
dealli.  lie  »\a-  lelnniiii;^  tVom  a  visit  to  the  south- 
westein  liaiierie-,  wheii  a  shell  burst  close  to  his  car- 
riai;f.  e(.vc  I  inu  liini  and  his  aides-de-camp  with  mud, 
ice,  and  ho/en  dm. 

The  proie-t  ol  the  Paris  government  to  the  foreign 
Powers  against  the  bombardment,  complains  that  it  is 
proceeding  wantonly  upon  hospitals,  ambulances  and 
churches,  and  is  killing  many  innocent  women  and 
children.  The  usual  notice  to  remove  non-combatants 
was  not  given  by  the  Germans.  It  protests  against  this 
useless  barbarism,  and  declares  that  the  inhabitants  of 
Paris  are  undismayed. 

Shells  reach  the  hospitals  of  Val  de  Grace,  and 
Trochu  has  informed  Moltke  that  the  German  wounded 
have  been  placed  there. 

Jules  Favre  declines  attending  the  London  Con- 
fereiiee,  and  sav.<  tliatanv  .-elllemeiit  of  .[Uestions  in  the 
eouleieneewlil'ioui  Fnniee  would  I.evokl.and  adds  that 
iie  is  in.akle  10  alteiid,  a,  onleied,  iHvau.se  the  Prus- 
sians lire  on  Hags  of  ttaiee.  The  Aineri.-an  Minister, 
AS'ashburne,  has  been  authorized  to  give  him  a  pass 
through  the  German  lines,  but  while  the  bombardment 
continues  his  departure  is  impossible. 

Count  Bismarck,  in  a  note  just  issued  to  the  North 
German  lepie-etiiatives  abroad,  says  the  French  au- 
thorities il,j  not  wish  for  peace,  but  gag  the  press,  pre- 
vent the  eonvoeatiunof  the  national  assembly,  and  force 
the  people  to  continue  the  war. 

United  States. — The  late  census  gives  the  popula- 
tion of  some  of  the  principal  cities  as  follows :  New 
York,  92(3,311 ;  Pliiladelphia,  074,022  ;  Brooklyn,  396,- 
:;T'.-':  1  :  CM,  ,,^,,,  2!is;,9S3;  Baltimore, 
.  :  ■  ■  'I  '.'  ,:i;i,  210,239;  New 
-•:    ■    :     ;  1111,482;    Buflalo, 

1-0. n.  lo:i,-:oi;  .Newark,  105,078;  Louis- 
ville, 1(I(i,7.j1;  Cleveland,  !I2,846 ;  Pittsburg,  86,285; 
.1  er-ey  (  it y,  81,744 ;  Detroit,  79,580 ;  Milwaukie, 71,499. 
in  1  -III  I  I  lie  aggregate  of  the  ten  largest  cities  was  2,- 
7(H,'.is7,  ill  1870  the  .same  cities  show  a  population  of 
o,iil'J,(.iG(i,  an  increase  of  34.7  per  cent. 

Philadelphia.  — Uona,\ity  last  week  296.  Of  con- 
sumption, 51 ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  28 ;  old  age,  9, 

Miscellaneous. — A  bill  has  passed  both  Houses  of 
Congress  authorizing  and  encouraging  a  great  national 
exposition  of  industry  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year  1876. 

The  resolution  for  appointing  Commissioners  to  visit 


it  (Jen 

300 ;  St.  Lot 

N'esoul, 

267,354;   B. 

1  taken 

Orleans,    lH 

iei,  the 

117,715;  Wa 

the  Dominican  republic  on  a  mission  of  enquiry 
investigation,  passed  both  Houses  with  an  amendn 
that  the  appointment  of  the  Commissioners  shall 
commit  Congress  for  or  against  annexation.  The  1 
mission  is  composed  of  President  White,  of  Co: 
University,  ex-Senator  B.  F.  Wade,  of  Ohio,  anc 
S.  G.  Howe,  of  Boston.  The  Secretary  of  the  Com 
sion  is  A.  A.  Buxton,  of  Kentucky. 

The  cotton  crop  of  Mississippi  is  estimated  at  721 
bales. 

The  133  savings  banks  in  New  York  State  hoi 
sets  amounting  to  $220,000,000. 

The  second  colored  memljer  of  the  National  H 
of  Representatives,  was  admitted  to  his  seat  on  the 
He  is  from  the  State  of  Georgia,  and  was  wai 
congratulated  by  several  of  the  leading  republ 
members. 

The  3Iarkets,  &e. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  16th  inst.  New  York — American  gold,  ] 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  110 J ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  1081 ;  <; 
10-40  five  per  cents,  107 i.  Superfine  flour,  $5.i 
S6.05;  finer  brands,   $6.25  a  $8.95.     White  Geij 

heat,  S1.70  a  $1.80;  white  Micliigan,  $1.60  a  $;| 
amber  State,  $1.53  a  .*1.54  ;  No.  1  Chicago  spring, , 
No.  2  Milwaukie,  *1.49.  Oats,  61  a  62  cts.  W( 
mixed  corn,  80  a  83  cts. ;  yellow,  83  a  84  cts.  Car. 
rice,  7J-  a  7J  cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  \b\  a  1( 
for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $4 
$4.76  ;  finer  brands,  $5  a  $8.   Western  red  wheat, ! 

iil.57  ;  Penna.  do.,  $1.40  a  $1.45;  amber,  $1.58  r 
Rye,  95  cts.     Yellow  corn,  73  a  74  cts.     Oats,  • 
cts.     Clover  seed,  11  cts.     Timothy,  $5.50  a 
bushel.     The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  a 
Avenue  Drove-yard,  reached  S!,bout  1,750  head, 
sold  at  8  a  8J  cts., ;  fair  to  good,  6J  a  7^  cts.,  and 
mon,  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Sates  of  13,000 
5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.     Hogs  sold  at  $9  a  $9.7 
100  lb.  net  for  corn  fed.     CincimuUi. — Family 
■J5.75  a  $6.     Wheat,  $1.20  a  »1.22.     Corn,  .50  a  5 
Rye,  95  cts.     No.  2  oats,  41  a  43  cts.     Barley,  90 
si.     Lard,  12  a  121  cts.     Sugar  cured  hams,  15J 
cts.     Chicago. — Extra  spring  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.7" 
2  .spring  wheat,  $1,181.     No.  2  corn,  47^  cts.     Oa 
a  411  cts.  No.  2  barley,  80  cts.  Lard,  12  cts.     St. 
— No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1 ;   No.  2  red  winter, 
Mixed  corn,  41  a  42  cts.     Oats,  39  a  40  cts.   BarU 
a  80  cts.  Lard,  11 J  a  llj  cts.     Baltimore.— Choice 
wheat,  $1.75  a  $1.85 ;  fair  to  prime,  $1.45 
choice  red,  $1.70  a  $1.80  ;  fair  to  good,  $1.40  a  3 
common,  $1.30  a  $1.35.     White  corn,  82  cts. ;  y( 
78  cts.     Oats,  46  cts.     Hams,  17  a  18  cts.     Lard, " 
IliUoaukie.— Extra  spring  flour,  $5.37  a  $5.50. 
spruig  wheat,  $1.20| ;  No.  2,  do.  S1.18i.     No.  2 
44  cts.     No.  2  corn,  521  cts.     Dressed  hogs,  $8. 

RECEIPTS. 

Received  from  Friends  of  Providence,  Fayett 
Pa.,  per  Jessee  Cope,  $38,  for  the  Freedmen. 

AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  BENEVOLENT 

The   "Germantown   Employment  Society," 
employs  poor  women,  in  making  clothing,  has  01 
to  sell,  garments  suitable  for  Indians  and  Freei 
which  they  are  anxious  to  dispose  of  at  less  tha 
price.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Sarah  Ann  Matlack,  Shoemakers  Lane; 
Louisa  T.  Anderson,  6216  Main  St.,  Germai 
1st  mo.  16th,  1871. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORI 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAK 
Near  Frankford,  {Tiictilii-third  Ward,)  Philadek 
.Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  11 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Be 
Managers. 

Married,  on  the  12th  inst.,  at  Friends'  Mi 
house,  Germantown,  Penna.,  John  E.  Caetek  to 
Anna,  daughter  of  Alfred  Cope. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVEJfTH-DAY,  FIKST  MONTH  2S 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Tw 
loUars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptioiis  aad  Paymeuts  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


,ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


tions  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Ciulinned  from  pagp  171.) 

id  mo.  1st,  186.3.  Being  poorlj^,  I  did  not 
to  meeting  to-day ;  whicli  lia.s  been  tlie 
frequently  of  late.  Spiritual  poverty 
I  been  mucli  ray  portion,  and  is  cause  of 
h  secret  inquiry.  The  language  of  my 
1  at  seasons  is  to  oar  merciful  Father, — Be 
3ed  to  keep  my  eyo  single  unto  Thee; 
thus  1  may  not  go  before,  neither  lag  be- 
thy  guidance;  and  that  I  ma}',  through 
goodness  and  mercy,  be  prepared  for  the 
.nn  close  of  this  life:  which,  the  nearer  it 
"oaehes,  the  more  solemn  it  often  feels  to 

I  am  now  in  the  93d  year  of  my  age." 
')  a  near  relative,  she  thus  writes: 
I  "  3d  mo.  lOtli,  1863.  • 

ily  dear  ,  on  thinking  over  the 

ve  spoke  of  when  thou  wast  here,  (a 
tion  of  business,)  I  feel  best  satisfied  to 
ess  a  few  words  in  regard  to  it.     Thou 
been  careful   to    ask  advice  of  friends, 
36  judgment  thou  values  no  doubt,  which 
mmendable.     But  as  it  is  only  individual 
fulness  that  will  entitle  us  to  the  favor  of 
who  seeth   not  as  man  seeth,  I  would 
nmend   th}'  consulting   the  witness  for 
'n    thy  own   mind,  and  to  follow  its 
mce  which  is  the  alone  path  of  safety, 
lieve  it  is  sometimes  in  the  ordering  of 
36  wisdom  that  we  are  required  to  take 
le  cross  to  that  which  is  seen  in  the  light 
■uth  to  have  too  much  place  in  the  mind, 
another  might  feel  at  liberty  to  do.     I 
!)  for  thy  consideration  and    en  courage- 
feeling  desirous  that  thou  should  not 
give  up  to  servo  our  Heavenly  Father  in 
but  that  thou  may  be  enabled  to  yield 
' '  His  requirings.     VV"hen  this  comes  to  be 
hou  wilt,  I  surely  believe,  feel  strength 
Med  from  time  to  time  equal  to  the  day; 
I  hy  peace  of  mind  at  seasons  ftir  transcend 
Stworldly  enjoyment.     That  this  may  be 
and  more  thy  happy  experience  is  the 
Ejint  breathing  of  my  spirit.     With  desires 
f|hy  preservation,  with  that  of  my  own, 
ijig  the  need,  even  at  this  advanced  age, ' 
"(itching  unto  prayer,  I  conclude.  | 

H.  G." 


"  .3d  mo.  16th.  I  was  favored  to  get  to 
meeting  yesterday,  and  also  last  Fifth-day. 
Each  of  these  seasons  seemed  to  me  much 
like  toiling  all  night  and  catching  nothing. 
Gracious  Father !  wilt  thou  be  pleased  to  keep 
me  in  the  patience,  waiting  on  thee  for  a 
change  of  dispensation  :  being  renewedly  sen- 
sible that  it  is  from  Thee  alone  that  good 
Cometh. 

"  22d.  This  morning  my  mind  was  clothed 
with  a  degree  of  solemnity;  under  which 
covering  I  went  to  meeting,  where  I  had  not 
sat  long  before  the  state  of  the  Apostle  Paul 
near  the  close  of  his  life,  was  brought  to  ray 
remembrance,  viz.,  'I  am  now  ready  to  be 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  at 
hand,'  &c.  This  so  impressed  my  mind  with 
desires  that  we  might  individually  strive  to 
know  the  day's  work  going  on  with  the  daj', 
that  it  seemed  best  for  me  to  endeavor  to  ex- 
press something  of  my  exercise,  that  we  might 
so  improve  the  time  while  it  is  mercifully 
afforded,  as  that  none  when  the  solemn  sum- 
mons comes,  might  have  to  utter  the  lament- 
able language,  '  The  harvest  is  over,  the  sum- 
mer is  ended  and  I  am  not  saved  :'  but  that 
through  humble  obedience  to  the  will  of  our 
Heavenly  Father,  we  might  be  prepared  to 
receive  the  welcome  salutation  of,  '  Well  done, 
ijood  and  faithful  servant,  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  Lord  ;'  which  should  be  more  de- 
sirable to  us  than  anj'thing  we  could  possibly 
attain  to,  relating  to  the  present  life. 

"In  the  afternoon  my  mind  was  ftivored 
with  quiet. 

"4th  mo.  19th.  I  was  favored  to  get  to 
meeting  though  in  much  feebleness  of  body. 
It  seemed  to  me  a  time  of  labor,  watching 
against  intruding  thoughts.  I  was  renewedly 
made  sensible  that  when  we  are  favored  with 
a  little  of  the  dear  Master's  presence,  it  is  in- 
deed heavenly  treasure  in  these  earthen  ves- 
sels. Several  of  our  Friends  have  gone  to 
attend  the  Yearly  Meeting. 

"  23d,  and  Fifth  of  the  week  I  also  got  to 
meeting,  and  it  felt  to  me  there  was  early  a 
solemnity  spread  over  the  few  whogathered — 
Friends  not  having  returned  from  the  Yearly 
Meeting.  After  a  time  of  waiting,  the  pro- 
mise to  those  who  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness  was  impressed  on  my  mind : 
'  Blessed  are  they  who  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness,  for  they  shall  be  filled.'  It 
seemed  as  though  it  was  best  for  me  to  men- 
tion it,  for  the  encouragement  of  some  whose 
eyes  might  be  ready  to  fail  with  looking  up- 
wards, and  the  tongue  to  cleave  to  the  roof  of 
the  mouth.  Though  I  felt  no  condemnation 
on  account  of  the  little  offering,  yet  it  was  a 
time  of  searching  of  heart,  and  that  part  of 
the  prayer  of  Jabez,  '  Keep  me  from  ovil,  that 
it  may  not  grieve  me,'  was  impressed  on  my 
mind.  Gracious  Father  be  pleased  to  keep 
me  from  dishonoring  thy  precious  cause  of 
truth  and  righteousness,  poor  and  unwoi'thy 
as  I  am. 

"  26th.  I  think  I  am  often  made  sensible  of 


the  need  we  have  of  the  baptismal  influence 
of  the  Lord's  Holy  Spirit,  in  order  that  that 
which  is  offensive  in  His  sight  may  be  con- 
sumed, and  the  strong  will  of  man  made  to 
bow  as  at  His  footstool.  Upon  going  to  meet- 
ing with  my  mind  clothed  with  desires  for 
preservation,  after  a  time  the  query  of  our 
Divine  Master  to  Simon  Peter,  impressed  my 
mind  with  so  much  weight,  that  it  seemed 
best  for  me  to  endeavor  to  mention  it:  Simon, 
Simon,  lovest  thou  me?  Yea,  Lord,  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee  ;  and  again,  lovest 
thou  me  more  than  these  ?  Yea,  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  things.  Thou  knowest  that  I 
love  theo.  Upon  which  the  command  was, 
Feed  my  lambs.  It  seemed  with  me  to  en- 
deavor to  encourage  us  not  only  to  love  the 
Lord,  but  to  manifest  our  love  by  obedience 
to  his  commandments.  After  which  my  mind 
was  solemnly  impressed  with  the  spirit  of 
supplication  ;  and  being  enabled  to  bend  the 
knee  in  awfulness  and  fear,  my  mind  became 
much  relieved  of  its  burden  ;  and  a  little 
strength  was  experienced  to  journey  forward 
in  the  tribulated  path.  Gracious  Father !  be 
pleased,  I  pray  Thee,  to  keep  me  as  in  the 
hollow  of  Thy  holy  hand,  from  the  by-ways 
and  crooked  paths  which  the  enemy  of  our 
soul's  peace  is  frequently  presenting. 

"  5th  mo.  7th.  Yesterday  the  remains  of 
our  valued  friend  Charles  Downing,  and  our 
cousin  Eichard  Oakford,  were  laid  in  the  silent 
grave  ;  also  two  of  our  citizens,  viz  :  J.  T.  and 
C.  K.  It  was  a  day  of  mourning,  and  of  doubts 
and  fears  respecting  my  own  standing  in  the 
sight  of  Him  who  seeth  not  as  man  seeth,  but 
looketh  at  the  heart.  But  on  waking  this 
morning  my  mind  was  mercifully  favored 
with  more  comfortable  feelings  ;  and  the  lan- 
guage seemed  impressively  and  encouragingly 
spoken, '  I  will  be  with  thee.'  Gracious  Father! 
wilt  thou  be  pleased  to  preserve  me  from 
doubting  again,  and  keep  me  humble  and 
watchful,  and  under  Thy  holy  guidance. 

"  I  was  enabled  to  get  to  meeting  to-day ; 
which  was  a  confirming  season  in  silence. 
May  I  be  favored  sufficiently  to  praise  Thy 
holy  Name. 

"24th.  On  looking  over  my  past  life,  I 
impressively  feel  that  many  baptisms  and 
close-proving  seasons  have  been  my  portion, 
wherein  faith  and  patience  have  been  ready 
to  fail ;  and  I  have  had  to  say  with  David, 
'  Are  his  mercies  clean  gone  forever  ?'  Not- 
withstanding this,  the  Lord,  in  His  own  time, 
hath  been  pleased  to  afford  a  renewal  of 
strength  to  journey  forward  in  fear  and 
trembling.  I  was  enabled  this  day  in  our 
meeting,  to  bend  the  knee  in  solemn  suppli- 
cation, that  the  great  I  Am  might  be  pleased 
to  give  us  to  see  with  undoubted  clearness, 
the  things  that  belong  to  His  honor  and 
our  soul's  peace  ;  and  furnish  with  strength  to 
do  them.  That  we  might  be  enabled  from 
time  to  time  to  say,  thanks  be  to  Thee  who 
hath  given  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  "Christ.     The   youth  were  also  suppli- 


178 


THE    FRIEND. 


cated  for,  that  they  might  be  given  to  see  the 
beauty  there  is  in  holiness,  and  the  excellence 
of  a  possession  in  the  unchangeable  truth. 
That  by  yielding  obedience  to  the  cross  of 
Christ,  testimony-bearers  to  His  excellent 
name  might  be  continued.  My  mind  is  now 
favored  with  peaceful  quiet  ;  may  I  be  suffi- 
ciently thankful.  Our  friend  M.  A.  L.  was  at 
meeting  and  appeared  in  testiniony. 

"  27th.  I  was  enabled  to  get  to  our  Monthly 
Meeting.  The  first  part  of  it  was  a  time  of 
silent  exercise,  my  mind  being  impressed  with 
a  prospect  of  getting  into  the  men's  meeting 
for  discipline.  After  an  excellent  Epistle  was 
read  among  us  from  our  Yearly  Meeting,  the 
desire  to  sit  a  little  time  with  our  brethren 
was  so  impressed  upon  me,  that  I  mentioned 
it;  and  the  concern  being  united  with,  our 
friends  E.  S.  and  S.  S.  accompanied  me.  I 
was  favored  to  express  what  arose ;  being 
more  especially  impressed  with  desire  that 
the  minds  of  those,  whose  age  subjected  them 
to  the  draft  for  war  purposes,  might  be 
strengthened  to  uphold  our  Society's  peacea- 
ble christian  testimonies.  Remembering  that 
the  gospel  dispensation,  under  which  we  live, 
was  ushered  in  with,  '  glory  to  God  in  the 
highest;  peace  on  earth,  and  good  will  to 
men.'  After  this  little  sacrifice,  I  was  re- 
newedly  strengthened  to  trust  in  the  Lord, 
and  hope  in  His  mercy." 

(To  be  continued.) 


From  tlie  "  American  Naturalist." 

The  Chinese  in  San  Francisco. 

The  Chinese  form  from  a  seventh  to  a  fifth 
part  of  the  entire  population  of  San  Francisco, 
and  are  seen  in  considerable  numbers  in  all 
parts  of  California.  They  mingle  with  no 
other  race;  they  learn  or  profess  to  know 
enough  and  only  enough  of  the  English  tongue 
to  transact  their  necessary  business  with  their 
employers;  and  in  San  Francisco  they  live 
almost  wholly  in  their  own  crowded  quarters, 
which  constitute  in  all  respects  a  city  by 
itself. 

In  the  street  they  are  the  cleanest  and  neat- 
est of  people.  Every  man  and  boy  has  his 
queue  of  hair,  as  long  as  himself,  nicely  wrap- 
ped in  silk  braid,  and  generally  i-oUed  round 
the  head.  Their  principal  garment  is  a  dark 
blue,  close-fitting  frock.  Their  shoes  are  of 
Bilk  or  cloth,  with  felt  soles. 

Their  houses  are  dirty  beyond  description. 
Scores  and  even  hundreds  of  them  are  some- 
times huddled  together  in  the  same  building, 
with  blankets  for  their  only  beds,  and  almost 
their  only  furniture.  In  these  houses  their 
simple  cooking  is  performed  in  the  long  halls 
into  which  their  apartments  open,  over  fur- 
naces, with  no  legitimate  outlet  for  the  coal- 
smoke,  which  leaves  its  black  and  greasy  de- 
posit half  an  inch  thick  on  the  ceiling  and 
walls.  I  went  into  several  of  their  fashionable 
restaurants,  and  found  them  hardly  less  filthy 
than  their  lodgings,  yet  with  a  marvellous 
variety  of  complicated  and  indescribable  deli- 
cacies, which  a  year's  income  of  the  establish- 
ment might  have  tempted  me  to  touch,  but 
certainly  not  to  taste. 

Their  provision-shops  contain  little  except 
pork,  and  that,  seldom  in  a  form  in  which  it 
would  be  recognized  by  an  unpractised  eye. 
Every  part  of  the  swine,  even  the  coagulated 
blood,  is  utilized;  and  the  modes  in  which  the 
various  portions  of  the  beast  are  chopped, 
minced,  wrapped  in  intestines,  dried  almost 
to   petrifaction,  commingled   with   nauseous 


ings,  pique  the  curiosity  as  much  as 
they  oftend  the  nostrils  of  the  American  ob- 
server. 

Their  theatres  offer  an  amazing  spectacle. 
Their  performances  commence  early  in  the 
forenoon,  and  last  till  midnight.  Their  plays 
are  said  to  be  historical,  and  they  are  often 
continued  for  several  days.  The  scenery  is 
simple,  cheap,  and  gaudy,  and  is  never 
changed.  The  costumes  are  splendid,  with  a 
vast  amount  of  gilding  and  of  costly  materials, 
but  inexpressibly  grotesque,  and  many  of  the 
actors  wear  hideous  masks.  The  orchestra 
consists  of  a  tom-tom  (which  sounds  as  if  a 
huge  brass  kettle  were  lustily  beaten  by  iron 
drumsticks),  and  several  of  the  shrillest  of 
wind-instruments.  The  noise  they  make  may 
be  music  to  a  Chinese  ear,  but  it  consists 
wholly  of  the  harshest  discords,  and  each  per- 
former seems  to  be  playing  on  his  own  ac- 
count, and  to  be  intent  on  making  all  the 
noise  he  can.  This  noise  is  uninterrupted, 
and  the  actors  who  are  all  men  (men  playing 
the  female  parts  in  costume),  shout  their  parts 
above  the  din  in  a  falsetto  recitative,  mono- 
tonous till  toward  the  close  of  a  speech,  but 
uniformly  winding  up  with  a  long-drawn, 
many-quavered  whine  or  howl.  The  perform- 
ance is  for  the  most  part  literallj'  acting.  A 
crowned  king  or  queen  is  commonly  on  the 
stage,  and  almost  always  comes  to  grief 
Parties  of  armed  men  meet  on  the  stage,  hold 
sham-fights,  kick  each  other  ovei-,  and  force 
the  sovereign  into  the  melee.  Then  a  rebel 
subject  plants  both  his  feet  in  the  monarch's 
stomach,  knocks  him  down,  and  himself  falls 
backward  in  the  very  act.  Thus  the  fight 
goes  on,  and  gathers  fury  as  its  ranks  are 
thinned,  till  at  length  the  whole  stage  is  cov- 
ered with  prostrate  forms,  while  lie  lor  a  little 
while  in  the  semblance  of  death,  then  pick 
themselves  up,  and  scud  off  behind  the  scenes. 
The  actors  live  in  the  theatre,  though  they 
might  seem  to  have  no  living-room.  I  went 
into  the  principal  theatre  one  morning,  before 
the  actors,  who  had  been  performing  until  a 
late  hour,  had  arisen  ;  and  I  found  them  lying 
in  one  of  the  passage-ways  in  several  tiers  of 
holes,  so  nearly  of  the  size  of  the  human  body 
that  they  could  only  have  wormed  themselves 
in  feet  first. 

Gambling  is  one  of  their  passions.  There 
are  numerous  gambling-houses  where  the  play- 
ing goes  on  through  the  whole  day  and  night, 
with  an  orchestra  like  that  of  the  theatre,  en- 
riched by  a  single  female  singer,  whose  song 
seems  a  loud,  shrill,  ear-piercing  monotone,  so 
horrible  as  almost  to  compel  the  belief  that 
the  Chinese  ear  must  have  as  unique  a  struc- 
ture as  if  it  belonged  to  a  different  species 
from  ours. 

The  Chinese  exercise,  with  marvellous  skill, 
all  the  mechanical  arts  and  trades,  and  have 
as  large  a  variety  of  shops  as  the  Americans, 
with  wonderfully  rich  assortments  of  goods, 
including  works  in  wood-carving,  ivory  and 
filigree,  which  can  nowhere  be  surpassed  in 
delicacy  and  beauty. 

Their  temples  or  josh-houses,  are  small  up- 
per rooms,  with  hideously  grinning  idols, 
overlaid  with  tinsel,  and  covered  with  tawdry 
ornaments,  on  an  elevated  platform  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  apartment.  Before  these  idols 
a  dim  lamp  is  always  burning,  and  a  table  is 
spread  for  votive  offerings,  which  are  gener- 
ally cups  of  tea  or  fruits.  These  apartments 
are  in  the  buildings  maintained  by  the  Chinese 
Emigrant  Aid   Societies  as  reception-houses 


and  hospitals, — vile  dens  as  we  should  di 
them,  but,  it  is  said,  fully  level  with  a  Ch 
man's  notion  of  repose  and  comfort. 

These  people  are  hy  no  means  unintellig 
It  is  said  that  there  are  none  of  them  i 
cannot  read,  write,  and  cast  accounts; 
there  are  among  them  some  men  of  high  ( 
cation,  polished  manners,  large  business, 
friendly,  yet  never  intimate  relations  v 
their  brother-merchants. 

There  is  a  mission-house,  with  a  school 
a  chapel;  but  the  missionary,  an  intellio 
man  and  an  indefatigable  worker  (bj-  the  y 
my  guide  and  mentor  among  the  theatres 
gambling-houses,  in  which  he  seemed  v 
much  at  home,  on  the  principle  of  becoE 
all  things  to  all  men),  told  me  that  he 
gained  a  firm  hold  on  very  few ;  that  he  fo 
it  almost  impossible  to  keep  a  small  con 
gation  together  through  a  very  short  ser^ 
though  man}'  came  in  to  listen  for  a  1: 
while  ;  and  that  the  slightest  disturbanc 
the  street,  even  the  passing  of  a  hand-orj 
would  instantly  empty  his  chapel. 

These  Chinamen  are  generally  without  t 
families.  The  men  come  to  this  country  f, 
the  purpose  of  remaining  but  a  few  ye; 
and  if  they  die,  their  bodies  are  embalt) 
and  sent  home  for  burial,  Chinese  cor] 
sometimes  forming  a  vessel's  entire  freig 

The  Chinese  question  I  cannot  under! 
to  discuss  here.  Suffice  it  to  say  that,  in 
opinion,  all  that  can  be  hoped  from  the  Chii 
is  the  supply  of  cheap  labor  which  is  nee 
for  the  rapid  development  of  a  now  coun 
As  to  making  these  people  citizens  who 
even  prize  their  rights,  still  more  exer 
them  judiciously,  or  changing  their  older 
to  them  satisfying  type  of  civilization  into 
Anglo-Saxon  Christian  type, — this  is  utt 
beyond  probability  or  hope.  If  the  Chii 
are  to  be  Christianized,  it  must  be  on  t 
own  soil,  and  with  no  invasion  of  their 
cestral  habits,  except  the  engrafting  u 
them  of  the  morality  of  the  New  Testam 
—A.  P.  Peabody. 

For  "  The  Friei 

Just  by  Imputation. 

The  attention  of  the  readers  of  "' 
Friend"  is  called  to  the  following  exti 
wherein  the  writer  distinctly  grants  JuE 
cation  by  Faith  first  as  a  gift  of  love, 
does  not  say  that  sauctification  follows  ji 
fication,  but  on  the  contrary  expressly  ( 
sauctification  a  "  making  man  just  by  nati 
who  was  before  just  by  imputation."  He  t 
of  the  believer,  "  hethat  was  accounted  jus'i 
not  having  sin  imputed,  thi'ough  re25enta 
and  faith  in  the  love  of  God  declared  in 
by  Christ,  is  noio  inwardly  made  more  ju 
&c.,  &c.  The  italics,  which  are  mine,  do 
alter  the  meaning. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  now  that  these  doctr 
are,  surely  in  accordance  with  the  Di^ 
will,  the  subject  of  renewed  thoughtful' i 
sideration  among  us,  thus  to  revive  som 
the  statements  of  the  first  Friends. 

But  far  be  it  from  me  to  encourage  the 
position  to  build  our  faith  upon  our  forefatl 
of  two  hundred  years  ago.  If  we  can 
only,  "  The  early  Friends  were  sound, 
agree  with  the  early  Friends,  therefore  we 
sound;  "  we  have  need  to  examine  anxio' 
to  see  if  we  are  not  slipping  insensibly  a' 
from  the  one  true  Foundation.  Surely  £ 
generation  must  for  itself  apply  to  the  Si 
ever-flowing  infinite  Fountain  of  Truth,  ii 


THE    FRIEND. 


179 


foundations  of  true  Church  unity  are  laid 
p  aud  broad,  where  this  is  done  in  sincerity 

mutual  condescension. 

J.  W. 

*  "  Though  wo  grant  (as  before  at  large) 
ission  of  sins  not  to  be  the  otfect  or  pur- 
se of  inward  righteousness  or  holiness,  for 
impossible;  but  the  free  love  and  mercy 
lOd ;  yet  without  the  holy,  sanctifying  or 
inerating  work  of  God  in  the  heart,  by 
operation  of  His  eternal  Spirit,  whereby 

0  the  will  of  God  as  it  is  in  Heaven,  it  is 
ossible  to  have  access  into  God's  Taber- 
e  and  holy  Hill,  much  less  to  be  justified 
Him.  And  indeed,  as  true  repentance, 
ch  is  the  beginning  of  the  work  of  sancti- 
,ion,  opens  the  way  for  the  remission  of 
that  are  past,  which  I  call  the  first  part 

istification  ;  so  is  regeneration  or  sanctifi- 
m  throughout  in  body,  soul  and  spirit,  as 

the  completing  of  justification  as  sancti- 
■ion — consequently  it  is  the  second  part 
istification ;  because  it  is  a  making  man 
by  nature,  who  was  before  just  by  impu- 
)n;  that  is,  he  that  was  accounted  just  by 
having  sin  imputed,  through  repentance 
faith  in  the  love  of  God  declared  in  and 
Christ,  is  now  inwardly  made  more  just 
.use  made  '  Holy,  as  God  is  holy.'  (Lev. 
7.)  '  Perfect,'  as  his  '  Heavenly  Father  is 
ect.'  (Matt.  V.  48.)     'Righteous,  even  as 

is  righteous,'  (1  Jno.  iii.  7,)  through  the 
ttual  working  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

William  Penn." 

'e  know  not  from  which  part  of  William 
q's  woi-ks  the  above  extract  is  taken,  but 
Qdoubtedly  sets  forth  the  faith  ever  held 
i'riends  on  the  points  mentioned.  Where 
,terms  sanctification  and  justification  are 

in  their  full  signification,  the  former  as 
ing  holy,  and  the  latter  as  making  just,  we 
iiot  see  that  it  is  a  matter  of  importance 
jjh  is  employed  to  express  the  condition 
lined,  or  to  be  attained.     Friends  have  not 

"  that  sanctification  follows  justification" 
lis  sense ;  but  where  a  distinction  is  made 
\\e  terms,  that,  justification  in  the  sense  of 
;,king  man  just  by  nature,"  or  his  becom- 
!•'  partaker  of  the  Divine  nature,"  follows 
itification,  or  keeps  pace  with  it.  See 
ntle  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  of 
imonth  last,  page  6. 

here  is  another  sense  in  which  the  term 
fied  is  used,  denoting  remission  of  past 
through  the  forbearance  of  God,  purchas- 
)y  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Ibid  page  5.  What  Wm.  Penn  means  by 
•t  by  imputation"  is  in  this  sense,  and  he 

more  fully  sets  forth  his  own  views,  and 
e  of  Friends  on  this  point,  viz  : 
(Fourthly,  We  cannot  believe  that  Christ's 
|h  and  sutt'erings  so  satisfy  God,  or  justify 
I,  as  that  they  are  thereby  accepted  of 
j :  they  are,  indeed,  thereby  put  into  a 
3  capable  of  being  accepted  of  God,  and, 
igh  the  obedience  of  faith,  and  sanctification 
e  Spirit,  are  in  a  state  of  acceptance  :  for 
an  never  think  a  man  justified'hetore  God, 
e  self-condemned;  or  that  any  man  can 
n  Christ  who  is  not  a  new  creature ;   or 

1  God  looks  upon  men  otherwise  than  they 
(  We  think  it  a  state  of  presumption,  and 
»of  salvation,  to  call  Jesus  Lord,  and  not 
■ihe  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  Master,  and 
not  yet  master  of  their  aftections  :  Saviour, 
I  they  not  saved  by  him  from  their  sins  : 
aeemer,  and  yet  they  not  redeemed  by  him 


from  their  passion,  pride,  covetousness,  wan- 
tonness, vanity,  vain  honors,  friendships,  and 
glory  of  this  world  :  which  were  to  deceive 
themselves ;  for  '  God  will  not  be  mocked, 
such  as  men  sow,  such  they  must  reap.'  And 
though  Christ  did  die  for  us,  _yet  we  must,  by 
the  assistance  of  his  grace,  '  work  out  our  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling  :'  as  he  died 
for  sin,  so  we  must  die  to  sin,  or  we  cannot 
be  said  to  be  saved  by  the  death  and  suflfer- 
ings  of  Christ,  or  thoroughly  justified  and  ac- 
cepted with  God. 

"  In  short,  justification  consists  of  two 
parts,  or  hath  a  twofold  consideration,  viz., 
justification  from  the  guilt  of  sin,  and  justifi- 
cation from  the  power  and  pollution  of  sin, 
and  in  this  sense  justification  gives  a  man  a 
fall  and  clear  acceptance  before  God.  For 
want  of  this  latter  part  it  is,  that  so  many  souls, 
religiously  inclined,  are  often  under  doubts, 
scruples,  and  despondencies,  notwithstanding 
all  tlaat  their  teachers  tell  them  of  the  extent 
and  efficacy  of  the  first  part  of  justification. 
And  it  is  too  general  an  unhappiness  among 
the  professors  of  Christianity,  that  they  are 
too  apt  to  cloak  their  own  active  and  passive 
disobedience  with  the  active  and  passive  obe- 
dience of  Christ.  The  first  part  of  justifica- 
tion, we  do  reverently  and  humbly  acknow- 
ledge, is  only  for  the  sake  of  the  death  and 
sufferings  of  Christ:  nothing  we  can  do, 
though  by  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
being  able  to  cancel  old  debts,  or  wipe  out  old 
scores.  It  is  the  power  and  efiicaey  of  that 
propitiatory  offering,  upon  failh  and  repent- 
ance, that  justifies  us  from  the  sins  that  are 
past;  and  it  is  the  power  of  Christ's  Spirit  in 
our  hearts,  that  purifies  and  makes  us  accept- 
able before  God.  For  till  the  heart  of  man  is 
purged  from  sin,  God  will  never  accept  of  it. 
He  reproves,  rebukes,  and  condemns  those 
that  entertain  sin  there,  and  therefore  such 
cannot  be  said  to  be  in  a  justified  state;  con- 
demnation and  justification  being  contraries: 
so  that  they  that  hold  themselves  in  a  justi- 
fied state  by  the  active  and  passive  obedience 
of  Christ,  while  they  are  not  actively  and 
passively  obedient  to  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
Jesus,  are  under  a  strong  and  dangerous  de- 
lusion;  and  for  crying  out  against  this  sin- 
pleasing  imagination,  not  to  say  doctrine,* 
we  are  staged  and  reproached  as  deniers  aud 
despisers  of  the  death  and  sufferings  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  But  be  it  known  to  such, 
they  add  to  Christ's  sufferings,  and  crucify  to 
themselves  afresh  the  Son  of  God,  and  trample 
the  blood  of  the  covenant  under  their  feet, 
that  walk  unholily  under  a  profession  of  justi- 
fication ;  'for  God  will  not  acquit  the  guilty, 
nor  justify  the  disobedient  and  unfaithful.'" — 
Primitive  Christianity  Revived,  chap.  viii. 

The  truths  of  the  gospel  are  the  same  in  all 
generations.  As  our  early  Friends  were  sound 
in  their  understanding  and  application  of 
them,  so  those  in  the  present  generation  who 
maintain  them  in  the  same  understanding  and 
application,  are  sound  in  christian  faith,  and 
are  true  Friends.  They  must  indeed  come  to 
the  Fountain  of  living  waters  to  do  so.  Friends 
run  into  confusion  and  danger  so  soon  as  they 
deviate  from  the  well-marked  footsteps  of  that 
baud  of  Christ's  companions  who  labored  to 
gather  and  establish  our  religious  Society. 


*  It  appears  to  liave  been  for  this  same  pm-pose  that 
Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  Issued  its  last  epistl 
Editors. 


On  Bles.siiigs. 
How  varied  is  the  estimation  we  place  upon 
our  blessings!  How  different  the  aspects  in 
which  we  view  them!  Health  is  often  spoken 
of  as  among  our  greatest  blessings,  and  does 
really  deserve  a  place  among  thenx.  But  to 
how  many  of  us  has  sickness  proved  even  a 
greater!  That  which  most  tends  to  purify 
the  heart,  and  draw  it  unto  God — the  Foun- 
tain and  Source  of  all  good,  must  surely  be 
the  greatest.  But  of  all  the  gifts  bestowed 
by  the  bountiful  Giver  there  is  none  for  which 
my  heart  has  so  often  poured  forth  the  tribute 
of  thanksgiving  and  praise,  as  for  that  gift  of 
gifts,  a  grain  of  living  faith;  that  faith  which 
looks  up  to  the  great  Disposer  of  events  with 
calm,  confiding  trust.  This  to  me  has  been 
the  richest  of  all  gifts,  the  sweetest  of  all  con- 
solations. How  often  have  I  said  in  the  secret 
of  my  soul,  "  take  what  Thou  wilt,  only  grant 
me  this."  Health,  home,  or  friends  are  nought 
compared  with  it,  since,  though  surrounded 
by  all  these  enjoyments  wo  are  miserable 
without  it.  How  precious  is  its  influence  in 
times  of  trial  or  danger!  How  cheering  in 
seasons  of  afliiction  !  And  how  like  an  anchor 
to  the  soul  when  tossed  as  with  a  tempest 
and  not  comforted  !  Happy  is  he  who  is  en- 
abled so  to  walk  in  that  pure  and  perfect  way, 
as  to  preserve  this  child-like  confidence  un- 
broken. A  consciousness  of  doing  well  gives 
life  and  sweetness  to  all  our  enjoyments,  and 
when  this  consciousness  is  wanting,  terrestrial 
things  can  afford  no  comfort.  How  beautiful 
are  those  lines  of  Cowper : 

"  From  Thee  is  all  that  soothes  tlie  life  of  man, 
His  high  endeavor,  ami  hi-  uhid  -m  ress. 
His  strength  to  .™flt-r,  :in.i  lii-  will  u>  serve. 
TAit,  Oh!  Thou  bonulL'.iw  i  iiv.  r  i  if  all  good 
Thou  art  of  all  thy  gifts,  TliyscU'  the  crown 
Give  what  Thou  canst,  without  Thee  we  are  poor, 
And  with  Thee  rich,  take  what  Thou  wilt  away." 


Animals  that  Oheiv  the  Cud.  —  Ruminating 
animals  gather  their  food  rapidlj',  give  it  a 
few  cuts  with  the  teeth  aud  swallow  it.  It 
goes  to  an  interior  receptacle,  where  it  is  mois- 
tened ;  this  is  very  essential  if  it  be  dry  hay. 
When  the  animal  has  filled  himself,  he  masti- 
cates the  food  thus  stowed  away  in  his 
stomach,  raising  it  cud  by  cud.  When  a  por- 
tion is  completely  masticated,  it  passes  to  an- 
other receptacle,  and  the  progress  of  digestion 
goes  on.  Thus  an  ox,  if  left  to  himself,  will 
raise  and  masticate  all  his  food  thus  stowed 
away  in  his  stomach.  If  he  be  pushed  and 
worked  hard,  and  does  not  have  time  to  mas- 
ticate, he  falls  off  in  flesh,  his  health  is  poor, 
his  digestion  incomplete. 

The  horse,  on  the  contrary,  however  much 
in  a  hurry  he  may  be,  must  masticate  each 
mouthful  before  he  swallows  it.  A  hungry 
ox,  let  into  a  meadow,  will  fill  himself  in 
twenty  minutes,  while  a  horse  would  want  at 
least  an  hour  and  twenty  minutes  to  take  the 
same  amount  of  grass.  Tlio  ox,  deer,  sheep, 
goat,  chamois  and  rabbit,  being  the  natural 
prey  of  ferocious  beasts,  are  endowed  with  the 
extra  stomach  in  which  hastily  to  stow  away 
the  food  without  mastication.  This  may, 
perJiaps,  be  regarded  as  a  wise  provision  of 
Nature,  enabling  them  to  sally  forth  where 
the  food  is  plenty,  and  in  a  short  time  fill 
themselves  and  retire  to  a  place  of  safety  to 
ruminate  their  food  at  their  leisure. — Late 
Paper. 


180 


THE    FRIEND. 


THE  FLOWEES  OF  THE  FIELD. 

Sweet  nurslings  of  the  vernal  skies, 

Bathed  in  soft  airs  and  fed  with  dew, 
What  more  than  magic  in  you  lies, 

To  fill  the  heart's  fond  view ! 
In  childhood's  s]3orts,  companions  gay. 
In  sorrow,  on  life's  downward  way, 
How  soothing  !  in  our  last  decay 
Memorials  prompt  and  true. 

Eelics  ye  are  of  Eden's  bowers, 
As  pure,  as  fragrant,  and  as  fair, 

As  when  ye  crown'd  the  sunshine  hours 
Of  hapi^y  wanderers  there. 

Fall'n  all  beside — the  world  of  life. 

How  is  it  stain'd  with  fear  and  strife ! 

In  reason' .s  world  what  storms  are  rife, 
What  passions  range  and  glare. 

But  cheerful  and  unchanged  the  while 
Your  first  and  perfect  form  ye  show. 

The  same  that  won  Eve's  matron  smile 
In  the  world's  opening  glow. 

The  stars  of  heaven  a  course  are  taught. 

Too  high  above  our  human  thought  ; 

Ye  may  be  found  if  ye  are  sought. 
And  as  we  gaze  we  know. 

Ye  dwell  beside  our  paths  and  homes. 

The  paths  of  sin,  our  homes  of  sorrow, 
And  guilty  man,  where'er  he  roams. 
Your  innocent  mirth  may  borrow. 
The  birds  of  air  before  us  fleet. 
They  cannot  brook  our  shame  to  meet — 
But  we  may  taste  your  solace  sweet 
And  come  again  to-morrow. 

Ye  fearless  in  your  nests  abide — 
Nor  may  we  scorn,  too  proudly  wise, 

Your  silent  lessons,  undescried 
By  all  but  lowly  eyes : 

For  ye  could  draw  the  admiring  gaze 

Of  Him  who  worlds  and  hearts  surveys ; 

Your  order  wild,  your  fragrant  maze 
He  taught  us  how  to  prize. 

Ye  felt  your  Maker's  smile  that  hour. 

As  when  he  paused  and  own'd  you  good  ; 
His  blessing  on  earth's  primal  bower, 

Ye  felt  it  all  renewed. 
What  care  ye  now,  if  winter's  storm 
Sweep  ruthless  o'er  each  silken  form? 
Christ's  blessing  at  your  heart  is  warm. 

Ye  fear  no  vexing  mood. 
Alas  !  of  thousand  bosoms  kind. 

That  daily  court  you  and  caress, 
How  few  the  happy  secret  find 

Of  your  calm  loveliness! 
"  Live  for  to-day  !  to-morrows'  light 
To-morrow's  cares  shall  bring  to  sight. 
Go  sleep  like  closing  flowers  at  night. 

And  heaven  thv  morn  will  bless." 


The  Sargasso  Sea. 

CConclnded  from  page  170.) 

"Wherever  there  are  large  aecumulationB  of 
sea-weed,  it  necessarily  follows  that  there 
should  be  a  population  of  some  kind  supported 
by  them.  Speaking  of  the  kelp  (Macrocystis 
pyrifera,)  which,  though  rooted  to  the  bottom, 
extends  perhaps  60  fathoms  from  its  anchor- 
age, Darwin  says:  "The  number  of  living 
creatures  of  all  orders,  whose  existence  inti- 
mately depends  on  the  kelp,  is  wonderful.  I 
can  only  compare  these  great  aquatic  forests 
of  the  southern  hemisphere  with  the  terres- 
trial ones  in  the  intertropical  regions.  Yet  if 
in  any  country  a  forest  were  destroyed,  I  do 
not  believe  nearly  so  many  species  of  animals 
would  perish,  as  would  herefrom  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  kelp."  And  intelligent  navigators 
have  remarked  the  same  of  the  gull-weed. 
Capt.  Grey,  in  his  voyage  from  Australia,  re- 
marks:  "In  lat.  29°  north,  we  entered  a  por- 
tion of  the  sea  covered  with  patches  of  sea- 
weed, around  which  swarmed  numerous  eel- 
like fish,  crabs,  shrimps,  and  little  blue-fish. 
These  last  swarm  under  those  floating  islands, 


sometimes  leaving  them  for  a  little  distance — 
but  they  always  returoed,  or  swam  to  another. 
The  crabs  crawled  in  and  out  among  the  sea- 
weed, and  other  fish  of  a  large  size  came  to 
these  spots  to  deposit  their  spawn  ;  so  that  we 
were  in  an  archipelago  of  floating  islands, 
teeming  with  busy  inhabitants  and  animal 
enjoyment."  These  masses  of  floating  weed, 
indeed,  serve  as  the  retreat  of  an  innumerable 
host  of  marine  animals,  of  which  some  live  in 
the  midat  of  their  inextricable  labyrinths,  and 
others,  having  been  once  entangled  in  them, 
cannot  escape,  and  are  forced  to  abandon 
themselves  to  the  current  of  these  immense 
sea  forests,  in  the  midst  of  which  they  are  en- 
closed. 

On  returning  from  China  in  1867,  it  was 
my  fortune  to  cross  the  Sargasso  Sea  early  in 
July;  and  moreover,  having  several  days  of 
calm  weather,  I  spent  some  time  upon  the 
chains,  armed  with  a  grapnel,  by  means  of 
which  I,  from  time  to  time,  was  able  to  raise 
bunches  of  sea-weed  upon  deck,  for  examina- 
tion. Nearly  every  bunch  of  weed,  so  ob- 
tained, was  found  to  be  peopled  with  similar 
creatures,  Polyzoa,  Polyps,  Annelids,  Crusta- 
cea, Molluscs,  and  Fish.  Though  not  abso- 
lutely connected  with  the  weed,  j-et  as  occur- 
ring side  by  side  with  it  in  the  same  latitude, 
I  may  mention  magnificent  specimens  of  Phy- 
salia,  or  Portuguese  man-of-war,  which  sailed 
by  in  the  beautiful  calms  of  that  region — 
their  blue-tinted  bladders  were  eight  inches 
long,  and  nearly  three  inches  above  the  water 
— their  long  threads  trailing  beneath,  and 
giving  shelter  to  a  number  of  little  banded 
fishes,  which  seemed  to  find  protection  in  this 
equivocal  position. 

An  interesting  Crustacean  is  the  Nepttuius 
pehiijicus  or  Lupea  pelagica,  so  called  from  his 
splendid  swimming  capabilities,  which  render 
him,  like  JSTeptune,  the  master  of  the  sea.  I 
had  been  told  of  a  large  crab  seen  swimming 
by  the  ship  in  the  open  ocean,  and  shortly 
afterwards  had  its  existence  verified,  by  taking 
the  above-named  crab  in  a  towing  net  in  this 
region.  This  species  swims  with  great  ease 
and  quickness,  usually  near  the  surface,  and 
oan  rest  not  only  upon  the  drifting  seaweed, 
but  even  upon  the  top  of  the  water,  remain- 
ing suspended  motionless  at  pleasure.  Its 
form  is  well  adapted  for  speed,  the  carapace 
being  remarkably  flattened  and  extremely 
wide,  terminating  on  either  side  in  a  long 
spine,  and  having  its  anterior  margin  strongly 
serrated.  Its  anterior  legs  are  robust  and 
armed  with  spines,  and  the  claws  are  furnish- 
ed with  long  sharj)  pincers,  of  a  singularly 
trenchant  character.  It  is  a  very  shark  among 
Crustacea,  swift,  certain,  and  deadly;  graceful 
and  tiger-like  in  its  movements,  never  tiring, 
or  needing  the  rest  which  most  other  swim- 
ming animals  seem  to  require.  Swimming  to 
a  patch  of  Sargasso,  it  would  seem  to  prey 
upon  its  numerous  inhabitants,  and  then  swim 
to  another,  which  in  turn  it  depopulates — a 
very  scourge  of  these  floating  colonies. 

It  is  a  circumstance  well  worthy  of  remark, 
that  all  the  animals  I  found  harboring  in  the 
Sargasso  weed  were  of  the  same  general  tint 
as  the  weed  itself,  assimilating  themselves  so 
closely,  indeed,  in  color,  that  it  was  often  diffi- 
cult, at  once,  to  distinguish  them.  The  gulf- 
weed  is  usually  (as  has  been  observed)  of  a 
rich  lightish  brown  color,  with  certain  parts, 
as  the  stems,  of  a  darker  brown.  The  most 
numerous  animals,  the  Scyllasas,  were  also  of 
a  general  light  brown  tint,  and  the  ^crabs,  al- 


though prettil}'  marked,  were  all  alight  bro 
so  that  when  they  got  into  a  "mass  of  i 
weed,  it  was  no  easy  matter  to  find  tt 
again.  Various  little  shrimps  were  also 
the  same  color,  and  the  Autennarius,  althoi 
exquisitely  marked  and  mottled,  blended 
tint  beautifully  with  the  weed  in  which  it 
sided.  Even  the  Neptunus  p)ela(jicus,  thoi 
usually  described  as  grayish-green,  with  ; 
lowspots,  was  hero  of  acloudedreddish-brc 
tint,  little  diff'ering  from  that  of  the  Sarga 
The  object  of  such  assimilation  one  can 
imagine  to  be  otherwise  than  protection— 
although  the  enemy  was  equally  proteci 
its  prey  received  the  benefit  of  conccalra 
from  it,  as  it  did  in  its  turn  from  larger  i 
mies,  to  which  it  was  doubtless  amenal 
while  in  its  relation  to  the  small  creatures 
which  it  fed,  its  size  and  activity  would 
sufficient  to  counterbalance  any  advant 
they  would  lose  from  the  concealing  coloi 
their  enemy. 

I  met  with  a  curious  instance  of  prevail 
tint  also  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  where  the 
had  an  intensely  deep  blue  color,  of  wh 
every  animal  captured  partook.  Not  o 
were  the  Jautbinas  of  their  characteri 
violet  color,  but  there  were  small  violet  en 
rich  blue  Physaliaj  with  violet  threads;  b! 
tinted  Velellte;  little  violet  shrimps  ;  and  be 
tiful  crystalline  Crustacea  (Phyllosoma  Sq 
lericthys,  &c.)  almost  transparent,  but  allni' 
or  less  tinged  with  violet.  As  it  was  impo 
ble  to  see  these  animals  in  the  sea  from  abc 
so,  doubtless,  their  color  must  be  a  great  c 
cealment  from  their  enemies,  in  an  oc 
where  this  color  prevails. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  presen& 
the  Sargasso  Sea,  by  affording  harbor  i 
pasture  for  these  animals,  even  the  leasi 
them,  owing  to  their  abundance,  must  h 
an  important  infiuence  upon  the  Fauna  of 
Atlantic  Ocean.  For  so  inextricably  are 
fortunes  and  lives  of  races  of  animals  boi 
up  with  one  another  in  the  struggle  for  es 
ence,  that  this  vast  feeding-ground  must  o 
great  supplies  of  food  to  predaceous  f 
which  do  not  need  the  protection  it  affo; 
We  are  informed  that  the  pilchards  have 
the  Cornish  bays,  where  thejr  formerly  abou 
ed,  on  account  of  the  sea- weed  being  cutfi 
the  rocks  for  manuring  purposes, — thus 
stroying  the  small  Crustacea  which  fori 
the  intermediate  feeders  between  the  t 
weeds  and  the  fish.  And  so  we  may  imag 
that  in  the  event  of  any  change  in  the 
ments  of  the  Gnlf  Stream  which  should' 
terially  diminish  or  alter  the  position  of 
Sargasso  Sea,  the  eftects  would  be  felt  thron 
out  the  great  fish  population  of  the  Atlan 
in  widening  circles,  which  would  proba 
not  leave  unscathed  the  vast  banks  of  codi 
herring  which  so  largely  supply  our  rnari 
with  wholesome  food. 

When  an  unavailing  anxiety  has  posses 
my  mind,  about  the  situation  of  things  amOB 
us,  and  the  wilderness  state  of  the  chura 
have  been  led  to  conclude  that  it  is  not  c 
sistent  with  the  Divine  will,  that  we  shouk 
ever  impatiently  inquiring,  "  What  wilt  tl 
do  for  thy  great  Name?"  but  that  we  sho 
rather  centre  deep  in  our  own  minds,  and 
signedly  and  faithfully  co-operate  with 
work  on  the  earth  ;  feeling  our  minds  so 
duced  as  only  to  pray  for  that  which  is 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  even  if  it  requires  the  p 
tion,  "  feed  thy  people  with  thy  rod." — S.' 


THE    FRIEND. 


181 


For  "  The   Friend." 

.Itboiigh  cousiderable  time  has  elapsed 
e  the"  dates  of  the  following  letters,  we 
k  our  readers  will  be  interested  in  their 
isal.  It  is  not  often  that  such  an  exour- 
into  the  ''  wild  west"  is  made  by  our 
Dg  female  Friends. 

Suncca,  Mo.,  Sth  mo.  16th,  1870. 

'OES   OF   TilE   FlUEXD  : 

erhaps  a  letter  from  this  wild,  uninhabited 
itry,  might  interest  some  of  the  readers  of 
le  Friend."  On  the  13th,  a  party  left 
shfield  on  a  little  exploricg  tour.  We 
:  the  train  at  81  a.  m.,  passing  through 
e  of  the  most  wild,  picturesque  country  I 
•saw.  'Tis  said  this  was  once  a  vast  prairie, 
;hing  even  to  the  Kocky  Mountains ;  but 

some  parts  of  it  are  densely  wooded  with 
11  timber,  and  bid  fair  to  be  valuable  some 
Peai-ce  city  is  90  miles  from  Marshfield, 
3h  is  the  present  terminus  of  the  South 
ific  Eailroad,  and  is  a  town  of  only  four 
.th's  growth  and  over  one  thousand  in- 
itants.  A  man  there  informed  us,  that 
months  ago  there  had  never  been  a  nail 
en  in  that  place.  They  now  have  a  bank, 
lol,  several  stores,  and  it  is  quite,  a  trading 
e.  Here  our  hack,  sent  from  Seneca, 
ited  us,  and  we  were  soon  on  the  road, 
ding  our  way  through  dense  forests,  and 
msivo  prairies,  apparently  as  boundless  as 
ocean.     Our  driver  was  a  good  natured 

gentlemanly  person,  and  allowed  the 
ales  to  take  turns  in  driving.  There  was 
lonotomy  to  make  us  dull,  but  everything 

new  and  beautiful,  and  called  forth  con- 
ed exclamations  of  pleasure,  till  our  list 
ijectives  were  nearly  exhausted,  when  an 
>t  changed  the  scene.  One  of  the  girls 
'  was  driving,  had  just  given  up  the  lines 
lie  driver,  when  the  hind  wheel  struck  a 
,ap  and  shattered  it,  and  we  got  out,  I 
w  not  how,  for  we  were  well  packed  in. 
,  first  thing  1  knew,  some  one  had  me  by 
jarm,  trying  to  pull  me  out  at  the  side  of 
:hack,  while  the  driver  was  holding  or  try- 
|to  hold  the  spirited  animals.  Fortunately, 
|e  men  came  along  just  in  time  to  help 

up  the  broken  limbs  of  the  vehicle,  and 
itarted  oif  to  walk  to  a  town  three  miles 
ber  on ;  leaving  the  men  of  our  party  to 
it  with  the  wreck.  Soon  a  man  with  a 
on  overtook  us,  and  asked  us  to  ride,  say- 

"  Yon  black  cloud  will  bring  a  storm." 
76  packed  in,  and  soon  the  rain  did  pour. 

first  house  we  saw  we  bid  adieu  to  our 
I  friend  and  took  shelter.  There  was  no 
in  the  shanty,  and  we  had  it  to  ourselves 
I  time.    The  rain  abating,  a  woman  made 

appearance  and  offered  us  clothing  that 
night  dry  our  own,  which  we  did  as  soon 
I'Ossible,  wishing  to  bo  ready  to  join  the 
ijy  when  they  came  along.  The  driver 
■i  to  go  to  the  nearest  town  to  get  another 
jcle,  in  which  we  were  soon  seated  and 
i^ed  at  Neosho,  the  county  seat  of  Newton 
lily.  The  principal  hotel  was  kept  by  a 
]m,  and  as  we  alighted  we  were  informed, 
i*3  have  no  accommodation  for  ladies." 
C'ever  we  stopped,  had  our  horses  fed,  &c., 
K  were  ready  to  start  again  at  10  p.  m.  The 
lis  were  very  dark  and  threatening,  but 
5iad  to  go.  There  was  a  ride  of  21  miles 
ire  us ;  but  we  were  all  brave  and  ready 
Plmost  anything.  After  we  were  comfort- 
'1  seated  in  our  no-top,  trying  to  nerve  our- 
l  !8  for  the  rout,  a  man  on  the  porch  said, 


"  What  will  you  do  if  three  or  four  wolves 
come  down  from  the  bluffs  to  you  to-night." 
But  all  this  did  not  alarm  us;  we  had  heard 
much  of  western  life,  and  this  was  knowing 
it.  We  were  soon  on  the  road,  and  the  rain 
discended  in  torrents.  I  had  one  umbrella, 
and  we  had  borrowed  the  only  one  in  Neosho 
(beautiful  water)  and  we  must  do  the  best  we 
could  with  them;  but  the  best  was  bad  enough. 
Five  hours  brought  us  to  Seneca,  and  not  only 
were  we  thoroughly  drenched  but  our  bag- 
gage also.  One  other  and  myself  had  to 
empty  the  contents  of  our  valises  into  a  tub 
of  water,  and  this  morning  is  favorable  to  diy 
them.  We  are  now  at  Seneca  and  two  of  our 
party  have  taken  a  ride  on  horse  back,  and 
the  rest  footed  our  way  over  the  beautiful 
bluffs  to  watch  the  Indians  come  into  town. 
To-morrow  we  start  for  ten  days  tour  through 
the  territory  and  Kansas.  We  take  pro- 
visions along  and  tent  out. 

Sulphur  Spring.-5,  Sth  mo.  IStb,  1870. 

Well  here  we  are  in  the  land  of  the  Abori- 
gines. Our  company  consisted  of  eleven,  six 
females  and  five  malts.  The  American  cara- 
van left  Seneca  at  8  a.  m.,  winding  its  way 
among  the  beautiful  wilds  of  mountain  and 
prairie,  until  we  reached  the  Indian  council- 
house  Here  all  the  chiefs  of  the  many  tribes 
meet  to  transact  business  for  the  nation.  This 
council-house  is  to  the  Indians,  what  our  capi- 
tol  at  Washington  is  to  us,  but  not  like  it  in 
architecture.  It  is  a  frame  house  with  a  door 
in  one  end,  propped  up  with  a  stick  of  wood  ; 
is  neither  lathed  nor  plastered  ;  has  no  chim- 
ney, only  three  openings  in  the  top  of  the  roof 
for  the  smoke  to  escape.  The  furniture  con- 
sists of  a  row  of  benches,  formed  by  the  sills, 
and  three  copper  boilers,  in  which  they  pre- 
pare the  food  for  these  grand  occasions.  This 
is  the  season  for  the  green  corn  dance.  They 
cut  the  corn  from  the  cob,  put  it  in  these  cop- 
per boilers  and  make  a  kind  of  soup  which 
they  serve  around.  After  which  they  decorate 
themselves  with  false  faces,  ingeniously  made 
of  corn  husks  and  pieces  of  gaj'  ribbon  and 
flannel.  The  ankle  decorations  consist  of 
strips  of  bells  (as  they  term  them)  which  are 
pieces  of  leather,  two  inches  wide,  thickly  set 
with  deors  hoofs,  that  are  fastened  on  by 
strings  run  first  through  the  hoof,  and  then 
through  the  leather.  A  strap  goes  twice 
around  the  ancle,  above  the  moccasin.  The 
head  chiefs  wear  neck  and  shoulder  ornaments 
made  of  cloth  and  beads.  Paint  and  feathers 
complete  their  costume.  The  women  wear, 
on  these  occasions,  dresses  trimmed  with  j'cl- 
low  and  red,  and  a  red  silk  handkerchief  on 
their  heads.  The  dance  is  merely  a  hop 
around,  and  thanking  the  "  Great  Spirit"  for 
the  plentiful  crops  with  which  He  blessed 
them. 

Another  dance  is  the  dog  dance.  The  In- 
dians and  all  others  who  wish  to  attend,  go 
up  to  the  capital,  taking  with  them  a  white 
dog,  which  they  decorate  with  many  colored 
ribbons,  for  a  sacrifice.  They  then  hang  the 
dog  and  dance  round,  chanting  and  mailing 
strange  noises  to  the  "  Great  Spirit,"  after 
which  they  cut  it  down  and  burn  it.  The 
ashes  they  place  in  an  urn  and  bury,  chanting 
praises  all  the  time  to  the  "  Great  Spirit." 
Except  on  these  occasions,  and  when  under 
the  influence  of  liquor,  the  Indians  are  a  quiet 
people.  We  found  them  very  kind  and  glad 
to  entertain  strangers.  Their  houses  are  most- 
ly log  and  daubed  with  mud,  with  dirt  floors, 


like  their  capitol.  There  are  several  tribes 
that  meet  at  this  capital — -Delawares,  Poolas, 
Senecas,  &c.  They  can  all  speak  our  language, 
though  each  tribe  has  a  language  of  its  own. 
These  tribes  are  only  half  civilized  :  some  of 
them  have  married  whites,  which  is  the  only 
means  by  which  the  whites  can  gain  a  per- 
manent residence  in  the  territory.  Any  white 
man  marrying  an  Indian  woman  is  entitled 
to  160  acres  of  land,  and  each  successive  one 
the  same.  If  he  has  six  wives  he  gets  960 
acres.  Some  of  the  Indian  women  are  very 
beautiful.  All  pure  Indians  have  long,  heavy, 
straight  black  hair. 

Four  o'clock,  p.  m.  found  us  at  Sulphur 
Springs  on  the  Grand  river.  There  is  no 
Ilotel  at  these  Springs.  Persons  come  with 
tents  and  camp  out,  so  as  to  enjoy  the  medi- 
cinal properties  of  the  water.  There  were  a 
dozen  or  more  families  of  invalids  here  when 
we  arrived.  We  pitched  oar  tents  on  the 
banks  of  the  Grand  river,  some  two  or  three 
huodred  yards  from  the  others,  and  here  we 
were,  in  the  midst  of  wolves  and  deer;  but 
the  great  camp  fires  kept  them  at  a  distance, 
and  we  had  one  that  illuminated  the  whole 
surroundings.  Here  we  took  our  meals  and 
slept.  The  men  of  our  party  fished,  hunted 
and  shot  game.  We  all  enjoyed  ourselves  in 
various  ways.  The  Indians  presented  us 
with  melons,  &c.,  also  let  us  have  the  use  of 
their  canoe.  There  is  only  one  house  at  the 
Springs;  that  is  occupied  by  an  Indian  family. 
The  Grand  river  is  rightly  named.  Its  pali- 
sades are  nearly  equal  to  those  of  the  Hudson. 
The  strata3  are  beautifully  blended  and  shad- 
ed. We  very  much  enjoyed  the  echo.  It 
repeated  every  word  we  said  perfectly.  But 
I  must  leave  you  for  the  present,  to  morrow 
we  start  for  the  20  mile  prairie. 

Marshfield,  10th  mo.  Gth,  1870. 

If  not  too  late,  I  would  like  to  tell  the 
readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  something  more 
about  our  tour  through  the  Territory.  The 
illness  of  one  of  our  party,  and  my  own  sick- 
ness has  prevented  my  writing  sooner.  The 
hour  arrived  when  we  must  bid  adieu  to  the 
Grand  river  and  its  surroundings.  Yes,  love- 
ly scenes,  we  have  enjoyed  your  quiet  beauty; 
and  will  now  leave  you  to  the  protection  of 
Ilim  who  formed  you. 

On  leaving  the  Springs  we  entered  the 
twenty  mile  prairie,  an  extent  of  land,  the 
prospect  over  which  is  bounded  only  by 
heaven's  blue  expanse.  How  we  luxuriated 
in  this  labyrinth  of  ocean-like  grandeur.  O, 
the  beautiful  clouds  that  wound  themselves 
about  the  shoulders  of  the  distant  hills  !  How 
lazily  they  floated  along!  But  'tis  mockery 
to  attempt  description.  Only  think  of  trav- 
eling twenty  miles  without  seeing  a  house, 
tree  or  drop  of  water,  except  the  dew  gems. 
But  few  travelers  tent  out  on  these  prairies, 
on  account  of  the  scarcity  of  water.  The 
grass  is  high  ;  on  some  parts,  it  measures  four 
or  five  feet.  The  Indians  burn  these  prairies 
every  winter,  which  drives  the  wild  game  into 
the  forest,  where  they  hunt  them.  On  as- 
cending one  of  these  proud  looking  elevations, 
a  flock  of  wild  turkeys  called  forth  the  ener- 
gies of  the  men,  and  we  were  left  alone  to 
guide  the  caravan.  We  verj'  much  enjoyed 
their  eagerness  to  get  game.  Miles  and  miles 
did  thej'  stealthily  creep  through  the  tall 
grass — sometimes  with  little  success :  then 
again  they  would  come  richly  rewarded.  The 
dogs  seemed  to   be   weary  of  "well-doing," 


182 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  refused  to  do  their  master's  bidding. 
The  consequence  was,  they  were  badly  stun- 
ned with  powder,  which  reminded  them 
of  their  duty.  We  drove  on  till  we  reached 
about  the  middle  of  the  prairie,  and  whilst 
waiting  for  the  gunners,  a  wagon  and  several 
travelers  stopped  and  inquired,  "  Where  are 
you  going  and  where  are  you  from  ?  Do 
those  men  yonder  belong  to  these  wagons?"  I 
answered  "yes,  all  this  train  belongs  to- 
gether;" to  which  one  of  them  said,  "  Are  you 
going  to  Texas  ?"  1  replied,  "  no,  we  are 
traveling  to  see  the  country  and  learn  some- 
thing of  the  habits  of  the  Indians.  They 
did  not  seem  to  be  in  a  hurry,  but  questioned 
us  extensively  till  the  gunners  of  our  party 
turned  their  steps  towards  us ;  then  they 
moved  on,  as  doubting  our  truthfulness.  The 
sun  isvery  hot  on  the  prairies,  yet  the  air  was 
pure  and  we  could  see  the  distant  hills  rise 
before  us  like  mountains  capped  with  snow 
clouds.  Arrived  at  the  Neosho  river,  which 
is  a  beautiful  stream  uniting  with  Spring  river 
and  emptying  into  the  Grand.  Here  we 
pitched  our  tents  and  enjoyed  the  scenery 
till  time  to  journey  on  towards  Seneca. 
Every  thing  seemed  to  welcome  us  now.  AVe 
had  our  trials  in  the  beginning.  Our  trip 
home  was  fraught  with  many  pleasantries. 
We  had  a  stage  ride  with  an  Indian  editor, 
who  gave  us  much  information  about  the 
tribes  at  Tallaquah  ;  their  manners  of  living, 
their  school,  &c.,  &c.  We  parted  at  Marsh- 
field,  our  starting  part,  highly  delighted  with 
the  trip.  H.  H.  U. 

For  "The  Frienil." 

Amid  the  trials  which  during  the  present 
day  are  permitted  to  overtake  the  Society,  it 
is  somewhat  encouraging  to  observe,  that  our 
various  and  peculiar  testimonies  are  gradual- 
ly obtaining  the  notice  and  serious  attention 
of  the  reflecting  part  of  the  community,  let 
them  belong  to  what  religious  denomination 
they  may,  or  to  none.  The  writer's  attention 
was  recently  arrested  by  an  article  on  the 
subject  of  "Civil  Oaths,"  the  arguments  in 
which  are  so  in  accordance  with  the  views 
ever  held  by  Friends  on  the  subject,  although 
written  by  a  person  of  another  denomina- 
tion, that  it  was  thought  it  might  be  interest- 
ing to  the  readers  of  the  Friend. 

That  all  of  the  various  testimonies  which 
distinguish  the  Society  of  Friends  from  other 
religious  professors,  and  which  undoubted- 
ly have  their  foundation  in  the  everlasting 
Truth,  will  yet  prevail,  and  will  cover  the 
earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea,  there  can 
be  no  doubt ;  and  seeing  that  these  things  are 
so,  and  that  instead  of  losing  ground,  they  are 
steadily  increasing  in  importance  and  value, 
why  should  any  be  discouraged,  give  up  the 
warfare,  and  cast  away  the  shield  of  fivith,  as 
though  it  had  never  been  anointed,  but  let 
us  rather  "  gird  up  the  loins  of  our  mind,  and 
hope  to  the  end."  W.  P.  T. 

The  Theory  of  the  Civil  Oath. 

Dr.  Webster  defines  an  oath  to  be  "  a  sol- 
emn atfirmation  or  declaration  made  with  an 
appeal  to  God  for  the  truth  of  what  is  affirm- 
ed." To  this  he  adds  the  following  explana- 
tory observations  :  "  The  appeal  to  God  in 
an  oath  implies  that  the  person  imprecates 
his  vengeance  and  renounces  his  favor,  if  the 
declaration  is  false  ;  or,  if  the  declaration  is  a 
promise,  the  person  invokes  the  vengeance  of 
God  if  he  should  fail  to  keep  it."     John  Mil- 


ton, in  his  "  Christian  Doctrine,"  says:  "An 
oath  is  that  whereby  we  call  God  to  witness 
the  truth  of  what  we  say,  with  a  curse  upon 
ourselves,  either  implied  or  expressed,  should 
it  prove  false." 

Such  a  definition  at  once  raises  the  ques- 
tion in  every  thoughtful  mind  whether  any 
man  can,  without  the  greatest  presumption, 
take  an  oath,  and  especially  whether  the 
State  has  any  right  to  compel  him  to  do  so. 
If  it  be  a  mere  form,  having  no  mental  reality, 
as  is  often  the  case,  then  it  is  an  act  of  sacri- 
legious trifling  with  God — indeed,  a  species 
of  religious  hypocrisy.  Upon  this  supposi- 
tion the  man  who  professes  to  swear,  does 
not  in  reality  swear  at  all.  He  simply  goes 
through  the  form  prescribed  by  law. 

If,  however,  the  oath  be  mentally  real,  then 
the  person  who  takes  it  asks  God  to  curse  him 
upon  an  hypothesis  which  is  not  only  possi- 
ble, but  considering  the  infirmities  of  human 
nature,  more  or  less  probable,  and  in  too 
many  instances  a  fact.  Where,  then,  is  his 
authority  for  invoking  the  penal  curse  of  God 
upon  himself  on  any  supposition — for  asking 
God  to  become  a  judicial  party  to  the  case, 
armed  with  the  thunderbolt  of  his  wrath,  and 
beseeching  him  to  hurl  it  upon  him  in  the 
event  of  his  not  being  absolutely  truthful? 
Where  is  the  man  who,  in  the  character  of  a 
witness  sworn  to  speak  the  truth,  or  in  that 
of  a  public  officer  sworn  to  discharge  the  du- 
ties of  his  office  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  can 
so  guarantee  to  himself  his  own  integrity  as 
to  justify  him  in  imprecating  upon  himself 
the  divine  vengeance  in  the  event  of  failure? 
It  would  seem  to  be  much  more  sensible  to 
ask  God  to  forgive  him,  should  he  fail  to  speak 
the  truth  or  keep  his  promise.  If  the  oath 
be  a  mere  form,  then  it  is  not  only  an  act  of 
sacrilege,  but  has  no  power  to  dispose  one  to 
the  utterance  of  truth.  If  it  be  mentally  real, 
then  it  involves  a  very  questionable  presump- 
tion, while  it  makes  a  most  unnatural  prayer. 
In  either  aspect  of  the  question  the  omission 
of  the  oath  would  seem  to  be  better  than  the 
practice.  Clearly  the  State  has  no  right  to 
compel  one,  by  swearing,  to  imprecate  the 
curse  of  God  upon  himself  against  his  own 
consent.  It  would  be  an  absurdity  and  an 
outrage  to  make  an  oath  compulsory. 

The  ordinary  plea  for  swearing  men  is  that 
of  practical  utility.  We  are  told  that  it  in- 
creases the  certainty  that  witnesses  will  speak 
the  truth,  and  that  public  officers  will  faith- 
fully perform  their  duties ;  and  hence  that,  as 
means  to  this  end,  it  is  both  allowable  and 
proper.  This  is  a  question  of  fact ;  and  the 
fact  is  that  we  have  the  result,  in  multitudes 
of  cases,  perjured  witnesses,  and  in  a  much 
larger  number  of  cases,  perjured  officers  of 
law.  As  a  preventive  of  falsehood  the  civil 
oath  is  a  failure  ;  and  it  may  well  be  doubted 
whether  it  has  ever  added  any  considerable 
influence  in  favor  of  truth.  If  one  has  no  fear 
of  God  before  his  eyes,  swearing  him  that  he 
will  speak  the  truth  or  discharge  his  official 
duties  is  not  likely  to  increase  the  certainty 
that  he  will  do  so.  The  oath  is  not  a  process 
of  reformation,  but  an  appeal  to  moral  senti- 
ments already  existing ;  and  if  these  senti- 
ments are  not  present,  then  the  oath  has  no 
power  to  secure  the  utterance  of  truth.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  one  be  a  man  of  habitual 
veracity,  he  will  speak  the  truth,  and  dis- 
charge his  official  duties,  whether  sworn  or 
not.  Either  then  the  oath  is  useless,  and  for 
this  reason  it  may  well  be  omitted ;  or  it  is 


unnecessary,  and  for  this  reason  wo  sho 
come  to  the  same  conclusion.  Those  v, 
need  to  be  sworn  in  order  to  make  th 
truthful  \<'ill  not  be  made  so  thereby ;  i 
those  who  are  already  truthful  do  not  m 
to  be  sworn.  Sworn  witnesses  or  sworn  ( 
cers  are  not  regarded  as  any  more  credible 
reliable  than  those  who  simply  affirm,  but 
cline  on  conscientttous  grounds  to  take  an  oa 

The  manner  in  which,  and  the  men 
whom  the  civil  oath  is  usually  administer 
add  very  little,  if  anything,  to  the  sanct 
and  solemnity  of  truth.  There  is  nothingi 
the  usual  form  of  swearing  to  impress  -i 
mind  or  awaken  in  it  any  special  sense  of 
sponsibility  to  God.  If  it  be  anything  but 
empty  and  meaningless  form,  it  is  an  :j 
mensely  solemn  thing;  and  yet  the  ordinji 
process  of  administration  is  so  stereotyped,! 
much  a  mere  matter  of  routine  and  u?a 
that  probably  not  one  person  in  a  huudi 
has  any  increased  sense  of  the  presence! 
God,  or  the  sanctions  of  truth  as  arising  frj 
his  government  and  attributes.  Those  ■nl 
administer  the  oath  are  not  necessarily  rail 
ous  men  ;  they  may  be,  religiously  consider 
very  bad  men  ;  and  the  same  may  be  true 
those  who  take  the  oath.  The  mockery 
the  amazing  solemnities  involved  in  the  thei 
of  swearing  men,  if  there  be  anj'thing  in 
beyond  the  mere  form,  is  enough  to  stai 
one  who  thinks  soberly  upon  the  subj( 
The  idea  and  the  practice  are  so  antagoni 
cal,  and  the  results  are  so  little  in  accordai 
with  the  idea,  that  one  maj^  well  hesitate 
to  the  expediency  of  the  oath  at  all.  ] 
farce  of  the  form  is  in  painful  contrast  w 
the  assumed  solemnity  of  the  theory, 
makes  sacred  things  so  commonplace,  i 
handles  them  with  such  unthinking  careli 
ness,  that  they  really  cease  to  be  saci 
The  administrator  swears  the  witness  or 
officer  with  about  as  much  solemnity  as 
would  have  in  eating  his  breakfast  or  writ 
his  name  on  a  piece  of  paper ;  and  the  sw 
is  in  about  the  same  predicament,  so  fai 
the  religious  sanction  is  concerned.  Eit 
the  oath  ought  to  be  abandoned  altogetl 
or  we  ought  to  have  an  entirely  new  disp 
sation  for  its  administration. 

We  believe,  moreover,  that  the  civil  0£ 
so  far  as  it  makes  any  impression,  has  a  1 
dency  to  make  a  false  impression  on  me 
minds.  It  proceeds  upon  the  supposit 
that  one  who  is  under  oath  is  in  some  y 
the  subject  of  an  increased  obligation  to  sp' 
the  truth  beyond  what  he  would  have  if 
were  not  thus  sworn.  If  this  be  not  the  ic 
then  there  is  no  use  in  swearing  anybd 
and  if  it  be  the  idea,  then  it  is  manifestl 
false  one,  since  no  one  can  increase  the  obli 
tion  of  veracity  by  any  act  on  his  own  p 
To  imply  a  distinction  in  the  obligation 
to  lie  under  ordinary  circumstances,  and 
to  lie  under  oath,  is  virtually  to  lower 
general  obligation  of  veracity,  and  so  to 
pair  the  law  of  truth  in  the  consciences 
men  as  to  educate  them  to  swear  falsely, 
believe  that  the  civil  oath  in  this  respect 
feats  its  own  end,  by  implying  a  false 
tinctiou  ;  and  that,  on  the  whole,  it  rat 
demoralizes  the  sense  of  truth  than  pronK 
it.  Those  who  are  under  sjiecial  obligati 
to  be  truth-tellers  only  upon  extra  occasi* 
are  in  danger  of  regarding  themselves  a 
censed  to  lie  at  other  times,  and  formings 
habits  of  falsehood,  from  a  diminished  se 
of  obligation,   as  will  impair  their  scru; 


THE   FRIEND. 


183 


it  lying  when  under  oath.  The  way  to 
h  men  to  lie  is  to  have  two  standards  of 
h — the  one  particuUirly  solemn,  and  used 
'  occasionallj-,  and  the  other  not  so  solemn, 
in  constant  use.  Educate  men  under  the 
;r  as  a  sort  of  lower  law,  and  they  will 
e  to  think  common  lying  comparatively 
nail  offense,  and  thereby  learn  how  to 
itice  uncommon  lying,  so  far  as  the  religi- 
sanctions  of  an  oath  have  any  power  to 
[  them.  The  man  most  likely  to  speak 
truth  is  just  the  man  whose  sense  of  the 
Ration  of  truth  is  not,  and  cannot  be  in- 
.sed  by  the  oath.  So  also  the  person  least 
ible  under  oath  is  the  very  one  most  ad- 
sd  to  lying  at  ordinaiy  times.  It  is  the 
•acter  previously  established,  and  not  the 
created  by  the  swearing  process,  which 
■rmines  this  question  of  credibility. 
or  these  reasons  we  think  that  it  would 
letter  for  the  State  to  dispense  with  the 
1  altogether,  and  require  witnesses  or 
era  of  law  simply  to  affirm,  making  false 
mony  a  penal  offense  and  official  unfaith- 
ess  a  ground  of  impeachment.  This  is 
igh  for  the  State,  without  attempting  to 
inister  a  religious  rite.  Let  it  punish 
!  testimony  as  a  crime  against  the  State, 

imjieach  unfaithful  officers :  and  it  will 
d  the  only  motive  which  it  can  success- 
■  wield  in  favor  of  truth.  This  we  regard  as 
;imate  and  proper.  It  is  just  the  sanction 
•uth  which  falls  within  the  province  of 
State.  The  fact  that  the  State  permits 
ODS  to  affirm  without  being  sworn  is  a 
lal  admission  that  they  need  not  be  sworn 
1.  The  exceptional  case  provided  for  had 
3r  be  the  general  rule.  Society  would 
in  our  judgment,  lose  anything  by  sus- 
ling  a  usage  which  answers  no  good  end, 
to  which  there  are  certainly  very  serious 
ctions. 

is  the  opinion  of  some  religious  sects  that 
:3ath  is  expressly  forbidden  hj  the  teach- 
of  the  New  Testament;  and  this  opinion 
Lire  inclined  to  regard  as  correct.  Jesus 
:  "Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
i  said  hj  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not 
ivear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the 
I  thine  oaths.  But  I  say  uui.o  you  swear 
at  all ;  neither  by  Heaven,  for  it  is  God's 
ne ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  foot- 
I  ;  neither  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city 
i.e  great  King.  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
ly  head,  because  thou  canst  not  make  one 
^  white  or  black.  But  let  your  communi- 
■in  be  Yea,  yea,  Nay,  nay;  for  whatsoever 
j.ore  than  these  cometh  of  evil."  James 
!:  "But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
,r  not,  neither  by  Heaven,  nor  by  the 
3,  neither  by  anj^other  oath  ;  butlet  your 
DB  yea,  and  your  nay,  be  nay,  lest  you  fall 
condemnation."  These  seem  to  be  very 
Jrehensive  as  well  as  emphatic  prohibi- 

of  all  forms  of  swearing  accompanied 

the  direction  that  we  should  confine  our- 
8  to  simple  affirmation  or  negation, 
•e  are  no  other  passages  in  the  New  Tes- 
•nt  which  restrict  their  application,  and 
3  the  civil  oath  an  exception.  The  argu- 
.  against  swearing  in  private  conversa- 
_is  just  aa  good  against  swearing  under 
ial  forms.  The  practice  is  as  useless  in 
)ne  case  as  in  the  other;  and  the  same 
:tions  are  equally  applicable  in  both, 
liny  of  the  Christian  fathers  understood 
Saviour's  word  as  condemning  all  oaths, 
JDUt  exception.     TertuUian  says :  "  I  say 


nothing  of  perjury,  since  swearing  itself  is  un- 
lawful to  Christians."  Chrysostom  says:  "Do 
not  saj'  to  me,  I  swear  for  a  just  purpose; 
it  is  no  longer  lawful  for  thee  to  swear,  either 
justly  or  unjustly."  This  is  the  view  of  the 
Quakers — a  sect  of  religionists  who  decline 
to  be  sworn,  and  than  whom  no  class  of  men 
is  better  attested  for  truth  and  veracity.  If 
Quakers  need  not  be  sworn,  then  why  swear 
any  one  ?  If  we  swear  any,  then  why  not 
swear  all?  If  the  oath  in  the  hands  of  the 
State  be  a  lawful  power  to  make  more  certain 
the  utterance  of  truth,  then  why  not  use  it  in 
private  life  ?  What  authoritj'  has  the  State 
to  use  it  which  the  individual  does  not  equally 
possess  ?  There  can  be  no  pi-etence  that  the 
State  is  required  to  impose  the  civil  oath  by 
any  law  of  G-od  ;  and,  so  far  as  we  can  sec,  it 
has  no  exclusive  right  to  use  it  which  would 
not  be  common  to  itself  and  all  other  parties. 
We  object  to  the  use  altogether,  believing  it 
to  be  morallj^  unlawful  for  any  man  to  take 
an  oath;  and,  hence,  equally  so  for  any 
earthly  power  to  impose  it. — JV.  Y.  Indepen- 
dent. 

Reptiles  in  England. — The  number  of  rep- 
tiles is  so  small,  that  there  is  no  temptation 
for  a  boy  to  begin  a  collection  in  that  depart- 
ment, or  for  a  man  to  devote  himself  to  the 
study.  Therefore,  while  Great  Britain  has 
produced  many  botanists,  conchologisls,  and 
ornithologists,  she  has  never  produced  a  sin- 
gle herpetologist.  But  the  state  of  things  is 
different  in  Australia,  which  is  the  very  para- 
dise of  snake  collectors.  From  six  to  ten  spe- 
cimens, belonging  to  different  species,  were 
captured  some  years  ago,  under  a  singles  stone, 
not  many  miles  ti-orn  Sidney  ;  and  to  go  snake 
hunting  has  been  for  years  a  pastime  with  the 
boys,  and  the  collecting-bag  often  forms  a  part 
of  the  outfit  of  the  hunters,  who  have  not  for- 
gotten the  tastes  of  their  boyhood.  What 
adds  zest  to  the  pursuit  is  the  fact  that  two- 
thirds  of  the  species  and  fully  nine-tenths  of 
the  individuals  are  venomous.  About  80  spe- 
cies are  described  and  figured  in  a  work  on 
Australian  snakes,  by  M.  Krefft,  curator  of 
the  Australian  Museum. 

Motion  in  the  Leaves  of  Rhus  toxicodendron. 
— -Botanical  writers  tell  us  that  sections  of  a 
leaf  of  Schinus  molle,  thrown  in  water,  have  a 
peculiar  jerking  motion.  Under  the  name  of 
"Australian  Jlyrtle,"  I  have  received  seeds 
from  California,  which  prove  to  be  this  plant. 
The  leaves  have  the  motions  described.  I 
thought  perhaps  our  own  representatives  of 
this  order  (Anacardiacece)  might  present  the 
same  phenomenon.  I  find  that  this  is  the  case 
with  Rhus  toxicodendron.  Small  sections  of  a 
leaf  leap  about  in  water,  but  not  with  the 
same  force  as  do  those  of  the  Schinus.  Rhus 
aromatica  though  so  nearly  allied,  presents,  to 
me,  no  motion.  I  have  tried  Rhus  glabra,  R.  co- 
pallina  and  R.  tijphina,  but  find  no  motion  in 
any  but  in  the  one  before  named — the  common 
"poisoning."  A  friend  to  whom  I  have  sug- 
gested it,  however,  tells  me  that  his  gardener 
finds  that  at  "  some  hour  in  the  day"  these 
also  will  leap  about.  The  Schinus  and  Rhus 
to.ricodendron  with  me  exhibit  their  saltatorial 
feats  at  any  and  at  all  times. — Thos.  Meehan. 


In  some  men  the  most  important  parts,  the 
prime  faculties,  are  never  subdued  ;  and,  even 
while  persons  talk  of  faith  in  God  and  Chris- 
tianity and  religion,  there  are  these  unsubdued 


faculties  that  have  all  the  essence  of  the  spirit 
of  the  world. 


THE    FRIEND. 

FIKST  MOXTH  28,  1,871. 


The  pleasures  and  benefits  of  social  and  re- 
ligious society  must  be  greatly  prized  by 
every  one  capable  of  estimating  how  much  we 
are  individually  dependent,  one  on  another, 
for  the  means  of  self  gratification  and  improve- 
ment. It  is,  however,  important  to  our  wel- 
fare to  be,  in  one  sense,  our  own  master;  that 
is  to  be  so  brought  under  the  government  of 
what  we  know  to  be  the  Truth,  as  not  to  be 
unduly  influenced  by  the  opinions  or  example 
of  others,  or  rest  satisfied  merely  because  we 
are  in  accord  with  those  around  us.  Thus, 
though  we  cannot  be  independent,  we  may  be 
free,  for  true  freedom  has  its  source  within. 
If  this  is  desirable  in  the  more  momentous 
concerns  of  external  life,  it  is  indispensable  in 
the  all  important  work  of  salvation.  In  this 
solemn  engagement  there  can  be  no  partner- 
ship, no  release  from  personal  accountabilitj-, 
no  division  of  labor,  or  lessening  the  necessity 
for  its  thorough  accomplishment  by  co-opera- 
tive association ;  no  escape  from  the  terms  laid 
down  by  our  allseeing  Judge  by  pleading  the 
example  of  others;  but  every  one  must  work 
out  his  own  soul's  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  under  an  humbling  sense  that  God 
is  working  in  him  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  own 
good  pleasure. 

There  are  few  things  in  business,  in  science 
or  literature,  that  cannot  be  communicated 
by  one  mind  to  another;  but  true  religion 
must  spring  forth  in  every  individual  soul,  it 
cannot  be  imparted  by  human  means;  and 
however  much  we  may  be  versed  in  the  re- 
corded truths  of  the  gospel,  mjxXqbs,  the  newness 
of  life  required  by  it  is  experimentally  known, 
our  talk  about  them  is  empty  sound  ;  the  true 
knowledge  of  heavenly  things  cannot  be  con- 
veyed through  an  unsanctified  medium.  Thus 
the  work  of  regeneration  must  be  begun  and 
carried  on  between  each  individual  soul  and 
its  Redeemer  and  Sanctifier.  In  the  warfare 
against  evil  in  all  its  forms,  every  one  awak- 
ened by  that  measure  of  Divine  Grace  which 
alone  can  bring  salvation,  finds  that  his  great- 
est enemies  are  those  of  his  own  household, 
and  that  the  contest  against  the  foe  abroad 
will  not  be  effectual,  until  the  traitorous  enemy 
within  is  in  good  measure -brought  into  sub- 
jection. Where  Satan's  seat  is  there  must 
the  battle  be  carried  on,  in  order  that  his 
strongholds  may  be  pulled  down,  before  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  can  be  set  up,  and  the  peace 
and  joy  attained  that  accompany  his  govern- 
ment. However  others  may  speak  or  act, 
each  one  must  know  for  him  or  herself  the 
strong  man  who  has  kept  the  heart,  to  bo 
bound,  to  bo  cast  out,  -and  his  goods  spoiled, 
by  the  stronger  than  he,  the  Holy  Spirit,  work- 
ing in  secret  there,  before  Christ  will  take  up 
his  abode  with  the  soul  and  permit  it  to  eat 
and  drink  with  Him. 

We  have  our  individual  characteristics. 
Every  one  does  not  inherit  the  same  propen- 
sities in  equal  force,  nor  does  every  one  find 
pleasure  in  the  same  indulgencies.  It  is  there- 
fore in  our  own  hearts  only,  unconnected  with 
others,  that  we  can  become  duly  sensible  of 
our  sinfulness,  through  the  illumination  of  the 
Light  of  Christ,  shining  there  as  in  a  dark 


184 


THE    FRIEND. 


place.  Bj  this,  however  our  sius  may  have 
been  concealed  from  others,  or  from  our  own 
unanointed  vision,  they  are  searched  out,  and 
the  conviction  raised  that  they  must  be  aban- 
doned. As  it  is  in  the  heart  we  must  combat 
with  the  lusts  and  infirmities  of  the  flesh,  so 
it  is  from  it  the  effectual  fervent  prayei'  must 
arise  to  Him  who  is  Omnipotent  and  yet 
touched  with  a  feeling  of  our  infirmities,  to 
grant  us  his  aid  to  strive  against  the  wicked 
one,  and  there  it  is  we  must  know  our  peti- 
tions answered. 

In  proportion  as  we  are  thus  shown  our  sin- 
fulness, we  become  conscious  of  our  helpless- 
ness, the  impossibility  of  our  atoning  for  past 
sins,  and  our  inability  to  contend  against  the 
strong  propensities  of  our  fallen  nature,  or  to 
guard  ourselves  from  the  stratagems  of  Satan. 
"We  feel  that  the  indispensable  but  mysterious 
work  of  a  new  birth,  cannot  be  eft'eeted  by 
any  power  we  naturally  possess,  but  that  the 
Author  of  all  good  alone,  can  create  us  anew 
in  Christ  Jesus,  by  his  quickening  Spirit.  A 
literal  belief  alone  of  the  propitiation  made  by 
Christ  on  Calvary,  we  find  will  not  avail,  but 
that  we  must  know  the  blood  of  sprinkling  to 
be  applied  in  our  own  hearts,  through  that 
faith  in  the  Lamb  of  Crod,  which  is  of  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Thus  the  whole  work  of  salvation,  from 
conviction  and  conversion  to  sanctitication 
and  perfect  redemption,  if  experienced  at  all, 
must  be  wrought  out  in  each  individual  soul, 
regardless  of  the  conflicting  opinions  of  men, 
or  the  cries  of  lo  here  !  or  lo  there  !  is  Christ. 
A  solemn  consideration!  which  in  this  day  of 
much  talk  and  dispute  about  the  way  and 
work  of  religion  it  behoves  every  one  often 
an  1  sei  ouslj  to  ]    nd  i 

SUMMAEl  or  E-^  E^TS 
Foreign  — The  Londo    Conteren  e  of  tl      I 
Powe  =!  to  con  i  ler  tl  e  Bhcl   Sea  ai  1  otl 
met  01    the  17tl  1  1 

whi  1  t  e  It 
ti\  e  of  F  1  ce 
coi  sei  ted  to  1 1 


Fid     e 

Eiil  Granville  ha<!  accepted  the  indemi  itv  oifere  1 
by  the  Pru.ssians  for  Engli.sh  ve.ssels  sunk  in  the  beine. 

French  agents  in  Ireland  are  purchasing  all  the  avail- 
able and  serviceable  horses  that  are  for  sale. 

According  to  an  English  Parliamentary  report,  thirty- 
one  slavers  were  captured  in  1869,  on  the  eastern  coast 
of  Africa,  by  British  vessels,  and  l,10:i  slaves  set  at 
liberty. 

Parliament  has  been  prorou^ed  until  the  9th  of  next 
month 

Otwiv    under 
dress  to  his  ccn 
dispute  with  th    1 
HP      \   1     1        AI 


_n  lf^l^r^,  in  an  ad 
the  belief  that  the 
I  \  be  ^ettled  by  the 
1  he  said,  was  averse 
an)  mini  tcual  polic)  -nould  be 
ed  to  lenew  negotiations  looking  to 


nt 


atcrul 


iiK   I     11     I   m   Fiance  continue^  ami 
change  in  its  geucial  ttatuie^      111  1  of 

the  n)ith   undei   Cxencjal  Fiidheil       1  I  le 

tiuited  and  leoi^anized  mil      i     1  |  \ 

to  the  1  elief  ot  P 1 1  is  H 
Lille  on  the  noithein  ti 
this  plate  he  am  met  i 
severe  and  sangumarv  b  a  I  I 

and  compelled  to  letieit  tj  (  i    1  i  \ 

The  FiLULb  xun^  ot  the  e  1st,  commanded  b\  Gen 
Bourbaki  mide  a  stiona;  efloit  to  laise  the  siege  of  Bel 
foit  On  the  l^th  a  decisive  engigement  took  place 
south  ot  Belfoit  m  which  the  French  weie  defeated 
with  a  loss  of  7,800  men  killed  and  wounded.  The 
Grerman  loss  was  4,200.     No  guns  were  captured  by  the 


Germans,  and  but  few  prisoners.     The  French  retreated 
southward. 

The  position  of  the  recently  defeated  army  of  the 
Loire  under  General  Chanzy,  is  not  definitely  stated. 
At  the  date  of  the  last  dispatch  the  Duke  of  Mecklen- 
burg was  moving  in  the  west  from  Mayence  towards 
Eennes,  as  was  supposed  with  a  view  of  flanking  the 
French  army.  On  the  retreat  the  Germans  took  2,000 
more  prisoners.  Tours  has  been  occupied  by  the  Ger- 
mans. 

On  the  19th  inst.  King  William,  of  Prussia,  was  pro- 
claimed Emperor  of  Germany,  at  "V  ersailles,  in  presence 
of  all  the  German  Princes  and  representatives  of  regi- 
ments of  the  army. 

The  Prussian  Governor  of  Alsace  has  issued  an  order 
expelling  all  Poles  from  the  Province. 

The  bombardment  of  Paris  continues.  Many  houses 
have  been  destroyed,  but  the  loss  of  life  is  said  to  be 
comparatively  small ;  the  deaths  from  this  cause  aver- 
age only  about  eighteen  daily.  The  greater  portion  of 
Paris  is  not  reached  by  the  German  batteries. 

All  the  members  of  the  diplomatic  corps  remaining 
in  Paris,  with  the  exception  of  the  U.S.  Minister,  h.ave 
applied  for  permission  to  withdraw,  but  tluir  ni|iiisi 
has  been  refused.  Bismarck  in  a  letter  re]'lyiiiu  id  iIk 
foreign  ministers  in  Paris,  denies  the  reas..naliU nc^s  ui' 
their  demand  that  their  compatriots  might  Lie  alio\\  ud 
to  quit  the  city.  Neutrals,  he  says,  had  abundant  notice 
before  the  siege,  and  the  only  outlet  now  is  capitulation. 

The  Parisians  claim  that  they  have  provisions  to  last 
until  the  middle  of  the  Third  month,  but  such  facts  as 
transpire  show  that  the  crisis  was  approaching.  A  dis- 
patch of  the  loth,  to  the  New  York  Herald,  says,  that 
bread  is  now  made  of  a  minimum  quantity  of  flour 
mixed  with  rice  and  other  ingredients.  The  troops  are 
supplied  with  biscuits  in  order  to  save  bread  for  the  in- 
habitants. There  was  enough  horse  flesh  to  last  thirty 
days  longer.  Horse  meat  sold  at  10  francs  per  pound  ; 
dog  flesh  8  francs ;  a  rabbit  3-5  francs ;  a  chicken  55 
francs,  and  eggs  2  francs  each.  The  con  versatorv  of  the 
Garden  of  Plants,  which  cost  600,000  francs,  has  been 
destroyed  by  the  bombardment,  with  its  rare  specimens 
of  exotic  plants. 

On  the  19th,  the  French  made  a  sortie  in  great  force 
from  iMont  Valerian,  on  the  west  side  of  Paris.  The 
e  ultwa- not  fullv  developed  on  that  dav  astheFreicl 
renamed  outside  of  the  walls  and  wo  Id  ]_robabh  re 

e     the  attick  1  cxt  day 

I  1    1   tche    repoit  that  the  soit  e    f  tl      111 

1   a  force  of  100  000  me  I    1 

le  to  bi  eak  the  Pru  s 
eport  sa)  s     The  dav  'v  1 
d  not  tei 
eie  at 
tiated  great  n 
e    0  clocl   m  tl 
uenced  at  nigl 
nable  to  hold  th     1     „h  1    d  t  4v         11  e 

le  was   ai  g  iinar-s     "W  e  have  a  ked  for  an  armis 
Other  d   patche      tate   tl  at  the  Fiench  lo  t 
Iv  in  killed  and  wo  mded     The  armistice  aske  1 
toi   va   not  granted 

Advices  ot  the  21st  sav  that  great  dissati  faction  and 
despondenc.v  prevailed  in  Pans  m  consequence  of  Gen- 
eral Trochu's  failure  in  the  last  eflfert  to  break  through 
the  German  lines.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Council,  held 
on  the  20th,  General  Trochu  announced  the  opinion 
that  if  the  hope  of  assistance  from  outside  should  be 
disappointed,  it  would  be  his  duty  to  surrender  before 
the  Germans  destroyed  the  public  buildings  and  fired 
the  centre  of  the  city.  The  civil  members  of  the  Council 
dibagieed  with  Gen.  Trochu  and  he  resigned,  but  after- 
•naids  consented  to  continue  in  command. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  23d  says,  that  .Jules  Favre 
n  ill  not  be  permitted  to  attend  the  Conference  as  was 
expected  Bismarck  in  a  note  says,  "  It  is  now  impos- 
sible to  give  Favre  a  safe  conduct,  because  of  his  decla- 
r  ition  th  it  an  invitation  to  take  part  in  the  proceedings 
of  the  conference  would  be  a  recognition  of  the  Ee- 
public  ' 

A  Brussels  dispatch  of  the  23d  says,  "  The  details 

wliicli  aie  to  hand  of  the  defeat  of  Faidherbe,  show  that 

lliL  French  army  of  the  north  suffered  a  terrible  blow 

I  -vv  Inch  it  can  hardly  recover.     The  entry  of  the 

itmg  army  into  Cambray  was  a  sad  scene  of  dis- 

the  tioops  shoeless  and  in  rags,  and  the  army 

icntaiv  to  a  great  degree." 

V  dispatch  from  the  German  Emperor  to  Berlin, 
states  that  the  Germans  have  again  occupied  Cambray. 
The  number  of  unwounded  prisoners  captured  at  St. 
Quentin  is  9,000.  beside  2,000  wounded  taken  in  the 
to^^  n      The  total  loss  of  the  French  is  15,000. 

The  French  Minister,  Gambetta,  was  at  Lille  on  the 
22d,  and  in  reply  to  the  popular  call  made  a  speech, 


the  substance  of  which  was  that  France  prefers  ete 
war  to  the  surrender  of  any  territory. 

The  Bavarian  Chambers  have  sanctioned  the  Fed 
treaties  by  a  vote  of  102  against  48. 

London,  1st  mo.  23d.  Consols,  92J.  TJ.  S.  5- 
of  1862,  90| ;  of  1865,  89  J  ;  ten  forties,  88J. 

Liverpool. —  U  plands   cotton,   T^d. ;    Orleans, 
California  white  wheat,  12s.  per  100  lbs.     Eed  wii 
lis.  '2d.    No.  2  red  western,  10.s.  Ad. 

United  States. — A  bill  has  passed  Congress  to 
vide  a  territorial  government  for  the  District  of  Col 
bia.  A  governor  is  to  be  appointed  by  the  Presid 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  and 
shall  hold  his  oflice  for  four  years,  with  a  counc 
eleven  members  and  house  of  representatives  of 
two  members,  with  a  delegate  in  Congress.  The  1 
of  this  legislative  assembly  are  to  be  subject  tc 
or  modification  by  Congress. 

The  House  has  passed  an  amendment  to  the  Leg; 
tive  appropriation  bill,  increasing  the  appropriatior 
the  Board  of  Education  from  $14,500  to  $26,500, 
salaries  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  liav 
increased  to  $8,500  and  .f  8,000. 

The  Senate  have  agreed  to  the  bill  abolishing 
ijrades  of  Admiral  and  Vice-Admiral  in  the  navy 
liie  deaths  of  the  present  incumbents.  The  army 
propriation  bill,  as  reported,  amounts  to  $29,475,0C 

Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week  323.  Consu 
tion,  44 ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  42 ;  old  age 
palsv,  8 ;  cancer,  11 ;  fevers,  24.  The  funded  del 
the  city  on  the  first  inst.  was  $44,654,229.  The 
indebtedness  was  $48,264,325. 

The  Exports  from  the  United  States  for  the  ten  mc 
ending  10th  mo.  31st,  1870,  consisted  of  merchan 
valued  at  $299,464,625,  and  bullion  $60,.359,211. 

The  Imparts  for  the  same  period  amounted  to  $; 
405,794. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotat 
on  the  23d  inst.  New  York — American  gold,  IH 
llOf.  U.S.  sixes,  1881,  llOi;  ditto,  5-20's,  lsr~  ' 
ditto,  10-40,  108.  Superfine  flour,  $5.90  a  $0.25 ;  ) 
brands,  S(;.50  a  $10.  White  Genesee  wheat,  $1 
wliib-  Mirhi-ui,  S1.67  a  $1.70;  amber  State,  $1.1 
?l.d7;  Nm.  -2  (  hioago  spring,  $1.50  a  $1.52  " 
(':i)i;i.la  liail.  y,  ^il.Oa.  Oats,  62  cts.  State  rye,  l 
W  r  '\"  1  in  81  cts.;  yellow,  85  cts.  Midd 
cottoi  Id  cts  Orleans,  16  cts.  Philaihlphia.—Sa 
hiefloi     t-5    finer  brands,  $5.25  a  * 5. 7 5.     Indiana 

1  1  3D  a  S'l  58    Penna.  do.,  $1.45  a  S1.5( 

1  ^5     E>e  95  a  98  cts.     Yellow  corn,  77 

0  cts     Clover  seed,  11  a  llj  cts.    Time 

Beef  cittle,  8  a  81  cts.  for  extra,  a 

ot      fail  to  good,  6j  a  7J  cts.,  and  com 

t     1  er  lb  gross.     About  13,000  sheep  sold 

ct    1  ei  lb  gios    and  4,300  hogs  at  $9  a  $9.75 

1    J  lb   1  et  for  coi  i  fed.     Chicago. — Spring  ex 

b      $r    J      Iso    3  wheat,  $1.26J.     No.  2  corn,  50; 

No  ''  oat     44  ct      No.  2  barley,  881  cts.  Lard,  12- 

EECEIPTS. 
Eeceived  from   Friends   of   Eancocas    Prepari 
Meetii  g  1  cr  Sa  n  el  Williams,  $20,  for  the  Freed] 

AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  BENEVOLENT. 
The  "Germantown  Employment  Society," 
employs  poor  women,  in  making  clothing,  has  on  1 
to  sell,  garments  suitable  for  Indians  and  Freedi 
which  they  are  anxious  to  dispose  of  at  less  thaa 
price.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Sarah  Ann  Matlack,  Shoemakers  Lane;' 
Louisa  T.  Anderson,  5216  Main  St.,  Germant 
1st  mo.  16th,  1871. 

FEIENDS'  BOAEDING  SCHOOL  FOE   INK 

CHILDEEN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOEK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel] 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FEIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOE  THE  INSANI 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philaddph 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woi 

ngton,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boai 

Managers. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PEINTEE. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  4,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

3e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptiona  and  PaymentB  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T    NO.    116    yORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIR.S, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

itage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  British  Museum. 

Ihe  following  items  in  regard  to  this  inte- 
\ting  Institution,  are  gleaned  from  a  recent 
irk  entitled  "Lives  of  the  Pounders  of  the 
itish  Museum,"  &c. 

A.8  an  organized  establishment  the  British 
iseum  is  but  little  more  than  a  century  old. 
.6  history  of  its  component  parts  extends 
9r  three  centuries.  In  a  degree  of  which 
;re  is  elsewhere  no  exara])le,  the  British 
isoum  has  been  gradually  built  up  by  the 
mificence  of  open-handed  collectors,  rather 
in  bj'  the  public  means  of  the  nation,  as  ad- 
nistered  by  Parliament,  or  by  the  govcrn- 
imts  of  the  day.  Every  part  and  almost 
3ry  age  of  the  world  have  contributed  some- 
ng;  and  that  something  includes  the  most 
aractcristic  productions  and  choicest  posses- 
ns  of  every  part. 

A.t  the  outset  the  Museum  was  divided  into 
|:"ee  departments  only:  manuscripts,  printed 
ioks  and  natural  history.  In  1870  the  en- 
ie  Museum  is  divided  into  twelve  depart- 
|!nts,  comprising  three  several  groups  of  four 
litions  each  ;  the  natural  history  group  being 
imprised  of  zoology  ;  pateontology  ;  botany; 
'neralogy;  the  literary  group  comprising 
I  ntod  books  ;  manuscripts ;  prints  and  draw- 
;8;  maps,  charts,  plans,  and  topographical 
iwings  ;  and  the  department  of  antiquities 
ataining  the  following  subdivisions,  viz : 
eek  and  Roman  antiquities;  Oriental  anti- 
fities ;  British  and  Mediseval  antiquities  and 
imography,  and  coins  and  medals. 
Ihe  great  national  museums  on  the  conti- 
;nt  of  Europe  had  their  origin  generally  in 
I)  liberality  and  wise  foresight  of  a  sovereign 
I  of  a  prime  minister.  In  Great  Britain  the 
:^ef  public  collection  of  literature  and  science 
ilue  to  the  public  spirit  of  private  persons, 
'(long  the  gifts  of  private  individuals  which 
'  med  the  nucleus  around  which  other  col- 
I'tions  accumulated,  was  that  of  the  museum 
iSirHansSloane,  bequeathed  by  him  in  1753. 
I  is  contained  among  other  things,  32,000 
ins  and  medals,  2,63.5  other  objects  of  anti- 
jity  ;  5,822  specimens  of  minerals  and  fossils; 
11500  botanical  specimens,  and  large  collec- 
ins  in  various  departments  of  natural  his- 
;y,  numbering  in  all,  it  was  said,  200,000 
iferent  articles. 


In  the  old  Eoyal  Library,  acquired  by  the 
British  Museum  about  the  same  period,  was 
the  famousmanuseript  copyof  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, known  as  the  Codex  Alexandrinus, 
which,  with  that  in  the  Vatican  Library  at 
Pome,  and  the  lately  discovered  Sinaitic 
manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Eussia,  occu- 
py the  first  place  in  the  estimation  of  biblical 
students  a.s  authoritative  standards.  It  is 
justly  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  valuable 
possessions  of  the  Museum. 

Other  additions  which  together  formed  the 
foundation  of  the  present  museum,  were  the 
Cottonian  manuscripts,  coins,  medals  and  other 
antiquities,  and  the  Arundelian  and  Harleian 
manuscript,  which,  originally  collected  and 
increased  by  private  individuals  at  great  ex- 
pense, were  obtained  previous  to  the  year 
1762.  By  bequest  and  purchase,  other  cabi- 
nets and  libraries  were  added  to  its  multitu- 
dinous possessions  before  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury, by  which  time  it  had  become  of  national 
interest,  and  was  fostered  with  great  liber- 
ality. Many  of  the  voyages  of  discovery 
made  throughout  a  long  course  of  years,  en- 
riched its  stores  by  the  specimens  brought 
home  of  the  productions  of  foreign  countries. 

The  large  grants  which  are  now  annually 
made  by  Parliament,  have  enabled  the  Mu- 
seum to  increase  its  collections  with  great 
rapidity  of  late  years.  In  mammals,  birds, 
and  shells,  the  British  Museum,  in  1855,  had 
placed  itself  in  the  first  rank.  Only  in  reptiles, 
fish  and  Crustacea  could  Paris  claim  stij)eri- 
ority.  In  insects  the  museum  collection  vies 
with  that  of  Paris,  and  excels  it  in  point  of 
arrangement.  Not  less  conspicuous  has  been 
the  growth  of  the  several  departments  of  an- 
tiquities, which  has  sufficed  to  double  within 
the  last  twenty-five  years  its  previous  scien- 
tific and  literary  value  to  the  public,  including 
among  others  the  deeply  interesting  series  of 
monuments  from  ancient  Assyria. 

Among  the  multifarious  objects  of  interest 
in  these  great  collections,  the  objects  of  natu- 
ral history  appear  to  be  the  most  popular. 
From  statistics  taken  during  fifteen  days 
about  the  middle  of  the  year  1860,  it  appears 
that  at  a  given  hour  in  the  day  2,557  persons 
were  in  the  galleries  of  antiquities,  1,056  in 
the  king's  library  and  manuscript  rooms,  and 
3,378  in  the  natural  history  galleries.  The 
total  number  of  general  visitors  to  the  mu- 
seum in  1856,  was  361,71-4.  In  1866  it  was 
408,279.  The  largest  number  of  visitors  ever 
recorded  in  any  one  day  was  on  the  '  boxing 
day'  of  the  Londoners,  26th  of  12th  mo.  1858, 
when  more  than  42,000  persons  were  ad- 
mitted. 

The  care  which  is  taken  to  maintain  its 
high  reputation  as  a  national  institution,  is 
illustrated  in  the  following  notice  of  the  efibrts 
which  have  been  made  to  increase  the  collec- 
tion in  but  one  department — that  of  printed 
books. 

In  the  year  1837,  Thomas  Watts,  one  of 
the  under  librarians  of  the  Museum,  and  a 


man  remarkably  qualified  by  his  extensive 
knowledge  of  the  languages,  began  making  a 
systematic  examination  of  the  deficiencies  of 
the  collection  of  foreign  books,  with  a  view 
of  supplying  what  appeared  to  be  valuable  by 
judicious  purchases.  Charged  with  the  duty 
of  examining  the  Museum  catalogues,  and  of 
obtaining  from  all  parts  of  Europe  and  Asia, 
and  from  many  parts  of  America  other  cata- 
logues of  a  similar  kind,  he  began  with  mak- 
ing lists  of  Russian  books  that  were  desiderata 
in  the  Museum  library  ;  then  of  Hungarian  ; 
then  of  Dutch;  then  of  French,  Italian,  Span- 
ish and  Portuguese;  then  of  Chinese;  then  of 
Welsh  ;  then  of  the  rapidly  growing  but  pre- 
viously (at  the  Museum)  much  neglected 
literature  of  the  Americas  and  the  Indies. 
Between  the  years  1850-69,  inclusive,  it  is 
believed  that  this  single  enthusiastic  biblio- 
grapher marked  for  purchase  not  less  than 
150,000  foreign  works ;  and  in  order  to  select 
these,  must  have  examined  almost  a  million  of 
book  titles  in  at  least  eighteen  different  lan- 
guages. The  object  in  view,  as  expressed  in 
a  report  on  the  subject  in  1861,  was  "  to  bring 
together  from  all  quarters,  the  useful,  the 
elegant,  and  the  curious  literature  of  every 
language;  to  unite  with  the  best  English 
library  in  England,  or  the  world,  the  best 
Russian  library  out  of  Eussia,  the  best  Ger- 
man out  of  Germany,  the  best  Spanish  out  of 
Spain,  and  so  with  every  language  from  Italian 
to  Icelandic,  from  Polish  to  Portuguese." 
During  the  fifteen  years  from  1836  to  1851, 
the  collection  of  books  increased  at  the  aver- 
age rate  of  16,000  volumes  a  year.  In  the 
year  1847,  owing  to  the  .bequest  of  the  Gran- 
ville library,  the  additions  reached  the  enor- 
mous amount  of  55,000  volumes.  Since  1851 
this  vast  accumulation  of  books  has  grown  at 
the  rate  of  31,000  volumes  annually,  and  now 
numbers  not  less  than  one  million  six  thousand 
printed  volumes.  A  copy  of  every  book  pub- 
lished in  the  kingdom  is  required  by  law  to 
be  deposited  in  this  library. 


From  the  "  Public  Ledger." 

Home  Nursing. 
A  paragraph  in  a  recent  number  of  the 
Public  Ledger  is  suggestive.  An  invalid  lady, 
writing  from  the  South,  speaks  of  the  sad  in- 
conveniences, and  worse  than  inconveniences 
to  which  invalids  are  exposed  who  go  among 
strangers  in  search  of  health,  or  of  a  more 
congenial  climate.  Following  up  the  subject, 
it  may  be  added  that  attention  would  be  much 
better  given  to  producing  or  inventing  the 
desired  amenities  of  condition  here  at  home. 
Where  an  invalid  can  go  to  an  establishment 
expressly  prepared  for  such  cases  ;  and  where 
the  attention  given  is,  if  not  entirely  unmer- 
cenary,  at  least  accompanied  by  the  exi.stence 
of  sympathy  and  generous  attention ;  or  where 
friends  accompany  the  person  whose  health 
is  in  question,  keeping  up  the  atmosphere  of 
home,  removals  may  be  beneficial.  But  the 
cases  we  have  supposed  are  exceptional.    Ee- 


186 


THE    FRIEND. 


moval  almost  always  involves  separation  from 
those  whoso  presence  is  one  of  the  very  best 
curative  agencies.  The  sufferer,  no  matter 
how  well  cared  for,  has  to  support  in  addition 
to  the  trialsof  pain  and  disease,  thatof  anxiety 
for  the  absent.  Homesickness,  dignified  with 
the  scientific  name  of  no&tahjia,  is  itself  a  dis- 
ease which,  more  than  most  others,  baflies  the 
efforts  of  physicians.  And  even  if  change  of 
climate  were  a  universal  cure,  there  are  thou- 
sands upon  thousands  who  cannot  avail  them- 
selves of  it. 

As  an  evidence  that  the  amelioration  of  con- 
dition to  which  we  have  referred  is  not  a  mere 
chimera,  facts  may  be  presented.  If  we  do 
not  mention  names  in  the  relation,  it  is  only 
that  we  do  not  care  to  invite  or  answer  the 
questions  of  patentees  and  rival  dealers.  A 
large  degree  of  the  comfort  of  our  houses  in 
the  winter  season  is  due  to  the  experiments 
of  a  gentleman  prominent  during  his  life  in 
the  literary  world.  With  him  science  was  a 
private  and  cherished  pursuit,  and  the  radia- 
tion and  control  of  heat  was  a  special  study. 
His  attention  was  directed  to  the  subject  of 
heating  and  ventilation  by  the  ill-health  of 
his  wife.  He  devised  a  stove  which  gave  to 
her  room  the  benefits  of  a  tropical  clime,  with- 
out its  disadvantages,  being  under  such  per- 
fect control  that  he  could  increase  or  reduce 
the  heat  at  pleasure,  without  any  violent  or 
sudden  transitions.  Most  if  not  all  of  the 
peculiarities  of  our  many  excellent  parlor 
stoves  were  found  in  this — heat  at  the  base, 
radiation,  a  moist  atmosphere  in  the  apart- 
ment, and  long  retention  of  the  fire.  With 
this  apparatus  under  his  command,  he  brought 
into  his  wife's  apartments  the  Florida  climate 
whi'jh  she  would  not  seek  without  him,  and 
to  -which  he  could  not  leave  an  important 
position  to  attend  her.  The  whole  commu- 
nity is  today  enjoying  the  benefits  of  his  ex- 
periments. Before  he  died  he  had  the  plea- 
sure to  hear  that  the  hospice  of  St.  Bernard 
was  presented  with  one  of  his  stoves  by  a 
grateful  guest. 

With  ordinary  care,  and  with  a  due  atten- 
tion to  the  principles  of  heat  and  ventilation 
— principles  which  may  be  learned  by  any 
body — our  Northern  winters  may  be  made 
tolerable  to  any  person  whose  pocket  can  com 
mand  the  necessary  expense.  And  as  to  that, 
the  remaining  at  home  has  vastly  the  advan 
tage  in  economy.  Moderate  means  will  secure 
for  the  sick  at  home  advantages  which  the 
wealthy  may  seek  in  vain  abroad.  The  whole 
subject  of  home  comfort  and  health  is  worthy 
of  much  more  attention  and  enlightened  at- 
tention than  it  receives.  The  old  theory  that 
the  races  most  exposed  are  the  longest  lived 
is  exploded.  The  Highland  chieftain  who 
kicked  a  pillow  of  snow  from  under  the  head 
of  one  of  his  sleeping  clan,  because  he  would 
permit  no  such  effeminacy,  is  no  guide  for  the 
present  day  in  hygeine  or  therapeutics.  The 
fact  is  demonstrated  that  the  more  comfort- 
able people  live,  the  longer  they  can  live,  and 
the  more  they  can  accomplish. 

To  return  to  the  subject  of  "HomeNursing," 
what  is  most  needed  will  be  found  in  sensible 
medical  advice,  and  in  rigid  attention  to  the 
rules  which  experience  shows  should  govern 
the  management,  nDt  only  of  the  sick  room, 
but  of  invalids  before  they  are  compelled  to 
confess  themselves  unable  to  go  abroad.  The 
laws  of  health  should  receive  the  careful  study 
of  all  persons  for  themselves,  and  of  house 
holders  for  the  families  for  whose  health  they 


are  responsible.  Fashion,  the  search  of  amuse- 
ment, the  unremitting  pursuit  of  business,  and 
the  habit  of  negligence,  all  lead  to  practices 
which  are  more  fatal  to  health  than  any 
single  epidemic.  The  means  of  reform  are  in 
the  reach  of  any  person  who  is  disposed  to 
seek  them. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  the  Diary  of  Hannah  Gil)bons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

CContinoed  from  page  Vl^.) 

The  following  letter  to ,  is  thus  super- 
scribed by  our  friend:  "  Copy  of  a  letter  which 
I  thought  for  a  time  I  might  be  excused  from 
sending,  but  the  impression  revivina;,  it  was 
sent.  H.  G." 

"  West  Chester,  6th  mo.  1863. 

"  Dear  young  relative, — It  may  be  unex- 
pected to  thee  to  receive  a  letter  from  mo,  but 
my  mind  having  been  unexpectedly  drawn 
towards  thee,  the  short  time  thou  wast  with 
us  a  few  months  ago,  in  tender  solicitude  for 
thy  preservation,  and  a  like  desire  having  fre- 
quentlj'  impressed  my  mind  since,  I  feel  inclin- 
ed to  express  something  of  it  to  thee.  In  doing 
this,  while  I  wish  not  to  be  an  intruder,  not 
forgetting  that  thou  has  worthy,  religious 
parents,  qualified  to  counsel  thee  aright,  I 
have  nevertheless  not  felt  my  mind  relieved 
from  the  desire  that  thou  may  'Eemember 
now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth, 
while  the  evil  days  come  not,  nor  the  years 
draw  nigh,  when  thou  shalt  say,  I  have  no 
pleasure  in  them  :'  when  thou  canst  no  longer 
find  pleasure  in  those  outward  pursuits  which 
the  youthful  mind  ofttimes  pursues  with  earn- 
estness, notwithstanding  they  often  find  in 
them  disappointment  and  trouble.  In  this 
world,  and  the  things  of  it,  we  do  often  meet 
with  sorrows  and  disquietudes,  but  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  teachings  of  the  Lord's  holy  Spirit 
in  the  secret  of  the  heart,  there  is  peace. 
That  thou  may  so  yield  to  the  visitations  of 
heavenly  love  which  I  have  no  doubt  thou 
hast  felt,  as  to  experience  more  and  more  of 
this  peace,  which  the  world  can  neither  give 
nor  take  away  from  the  humble  obedient 
mind,  is  what  I  crave  for  thee.  I  well  remem- 
ber in  my  youthful  days  when  some  small 
sacrifices  seemed  required  of  me,  it  was  sug- 
gested to  my  mind,  that  if  I  gave  up  to  be 
religious,  the' way  was  so  narrow  that  I  should 
see  no  more  pleasure!  If  thoughts  of  this 
kind  are  presented  to  thy  mind,  believe  most 
assuredly  they  come  from  him,  who  is  the 
enemy  of  our  soul's  happiness,  and  who  was 
a  liar  from  the  beginning ;  and  who  will,  if 
possible,  frustrate  every  good  word  and  work, 
yea  even  every  good  desire  ;  and  whereby 
also  the  poor  mind  is  brought  into  much  secret 
conflict.  In  this  situation,  if  it  ever  be  thine, 
it  is  well  for  us  steadily  to  endeavor  to  keep 
our  eye  single  to  our  Heavenly  Father,  '  who 
knoweth  our  frame,  and  remembereth  that  we 
are  dust ;'  and  who  graciouslj'  condescends  to 
be  with  those  who  love  Him  and  fear  to  offend 
Him.  He  alone  can  enable  us  to  overcome 
the  temptations  of  the  evil  one,  and  afford 
that  peace  which  far  exceeds  any  worldly  en- 
joj-mont.  We  live  in  a  day  of  peculiar  trials. 
A  warlike  spirit  is  so  prevailing  that — truly 
grievous — brother  is  engaged  in  hostile  feel- 
ings against  brother,  too  much  forgetting  the 
injunction  of  our  blessed  Saviour,  '  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you,  do  good 
to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 


that  despitefully  use  you  and  persecute  yot 
that  ye  maj'  be  the  children  of  your  Fath> 
which  is  in  heaven,' &c.  Friends,  as  a  relij^ioi 
Society,  profess  peaceable  principles;  and 
feel  earnest  and  tender  desires,  according 
my  ability,  that  our  beloved  j'oung  men,  ; 
well  as  those  who  are  older,  may  in  this  tin 


of  excitement  and  trial,  be  enabled,  th 


rouf 


holy  help,  to  maintain  our  Christian  tes' 
monies  against  all  wars  and  fightings.  'W 
have  great  need  both  older  and  younger, 
attend  to  the  injunction  of  our  Saviour  to  ]B 
disciples  formerly,  '  Watch  and  pray  that  ^ 
enter  not  into  temptation.'  He  also  sai 
'Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.'     But  let  ■ 

remember,  dear ,  that  with  His  holy  hel 

we  can,  if  faithful,  do  all  things  Ho  is  ploasi 
to  require  of  us.  Then  may  thou  be  enabli 
to  take  up  the  good  resolution  that  Joshua 
old  did,  '  As  for  me  and  my  house  we  w 
serve  the  Lord.'  Eemember  we  are  accout 
able  beings,  and  where  much  is  given  mu 
will  be  required.  Thou  hast  had  a  religioi 
guarded  education  :  hast  had  parents  w! 
would  have  no  greater  joy  than  to  see  th€ 
children  walk  in  Truth.  "These  are  favc 
and  opportunities  surpassing  many,  yea,  ve 
many  others  ;  and  those  thus  favored  are 
believe  more  looked  to  for  example,  th: 
those  who  have  not  had  equal  privilegi 
Thus  may'st  thou,  dear  j-outh,  be  encourag 
and  increasingly  willing  to  take  up  thy  dai 
cross,  and  follow  thy  Heavenly  Father  in  t 
way  of  His  leadings.  Thereby  thou  wilt 
an  example  to  thy  cotemporaries,  and  enabi 
to  hold  forth  the  encouraging  language 
them :  '  Come,  let  us  go  up  to  the  mounts 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the  God 
Jacob,  and  He  will  teach  us  of  His  ways,  a 
we  will  walk  in  His  paths.' 

"I  feel  my  mind  clothed  with  desires  i 
thy  encouragement  in  the  way  that  leads 
peace ;  and  remain  thy  affectionate  aunt, 
Hannah  Gibbons." 

The  Diary  continues  :  "  8th  mo.  7th,  18i 
After  a  season  of  close  exercise,  which  seem 
almost  too  weighty  for  me,  in  the  prospect 
paying  a  visit  to  the  soldiers  who  were  ( 
camped  not  far  from  us,  the  liberty  of  t 
Select  members  of  our  Monthly  Meeting  w 
obtained.  I  went,  according  toappointme 
with  James  Emlen,  W.  K.  and  my  daugb 
J.,  to-day,  and  saw  such  of  them  as  were  w 
ing  and  atliborty  to  gather  round  us.  Althou 
sadness  covered  my  spirit  in  beholding  th€ 
yet  I  was  favored  to  get  through  the  weigl 
service  to  my  humbling  admiration.  May 
the  praise  be  given  to  Him  to  whom  alon(|t 
belongs.  ] 

"  8th  mo.  19th.  Feeling  my  mind  exereiij 
and  tried  with  doubts  and  fears,  lest  1  nr 
through  inadvertency  have  cast  a  stuniljli; 
block  in  the  way  of  any,  the  secret  breath  j; 
of  my  spirit  is  that  more  carefulness,  mil 
watchfulness,  even  unto  prayer,  may  be  mst 
tained ;  that  so  more  purity  of  heart  mayia 
experienced.  Mayest  Thou,  O  Father,  wb 
art  in  Heaven  !  condescend  to  be  a  light  to  ly 
feet,  and  a  lamp  to  my  path,  and  enable  Ifl 
to  follow  Thee  whithersoever  Thou  art  pica  i 
to  lead  :  and  cast  mo  not  off  in  the  time  of  ; 
age,  nor  forsake  me  when  my  strength  failci 
The  foregoing  was  written  in  ray  chanil.', 
having  been  indisposed  for  more  than  a  wep 

"  9th  mo.  17th.  Fifth-day.  Went  to  mA 
ing  in  poverty  of  spirit,  which  is  much  Y 
portion.  I  had  not  sat  long  before  a  j|» 
weightily  impressed  my  mind,  encc!^ 


THE    FRIEND. 


187 


ijing  us  to  fuithtulness  ;  believiug  that  those 
'ho  are  so,  would  be  enabled  to  say,  from 
Ime  to  time,  '  Thanks  be  to  God  who  giveth 
|,  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.' 
fter  expressing  what  arose,  my  beloved 
)ung  relative  S.  E.  appeared  in  solemn  sup- 
ication.  It  felt  to  me  a  time  of  renewed 
vor,  and  cause  for  thankfulness  to  the  Au- 
lor  of  all  our  blessings. 

"20th.  My  mind  being' exercised  in  meet- 
Ig  to-day  with  the  apprehension  that  there 
iere  some  present  who  were  endeavoring  to 
jiderstand  spiritual  things  in  their  own  will 
|id  wisdom,  I  became  impressed  with  the 
inguago  of  the  Most  High  through  his  pro- 
'let :  '  My  people  have  committed  two  evils  ; 
,ey  have  forsaken  me,  the  fountain  of  living 
aters,  and  hewed  them  out  cisterns,  broken 
sterns,  that  can  hold  no  water.'  After  ex- 
•essing  the  foregoing  with  the  desire  which 
icompanied,  that  there  might  not  be  a  look- 
g  outward,  but  looking  inward,  as  spiritual 
'lings  were  only  spiritually  known,  &c.,  my 
ind  was  favored  with  a  comfortable  degree 
:'  quiet  trust." 

Perhaps  there  never  was  a  time,  when  such 
1  exercise  as  the  above  of  our  dear  friend, 
ould  seem  to  be  more  called  for,  or  when 
lere  was  more  danger  of  our  religion  resting 
I  the  rational  powers,  rather  than  seated  in 
'le  heart :  where,  it  may  be  first  but  as  a  little 
aven,  but  still  that  which,  as  it  is  allowed  to 
berate,  leavens  the  whole  character;  bring- 
'ig  it  into  willing  and  sweet  subjection  to  the 
'ord  our  righteousness.  In  the  parable,  it 
as  not  in  the  wise  and  knowing  head  that 
•le  good  seed  of  the  kingdom  or  "  word  of 
od"  was  sown  and  brought  forth  fruit,  but 
in  an  honest  and  good  heart."  Neither,  in 
aother  New  Testament  record,  though  their 
earts  burned  within  them,  could  the  disciples 
fa  crucified  and  risen  Master  understand  the 
]ings  concerning  the  kingdom ;  nay,  their 
yes  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know 
le  Lord  of  life  and  glory  Himself,  until  opened 
'(/  Him.  As  it  is  written,  "  Then  opened  he 
lieir  understanding,  that  they  might  under- 
tand  the  Scriptures;"  and  "  expounded  unto 
'hem  in  all  the  Scriptures  the  things  concern- 
ig  himself."  How  true  it  is,  that  the  under- 
tanding  may  be  informed,  while  the  heart 
emains  unenlightened  and  unchanged.  For 
the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of 
he  Spirit  of  God :  for  they  are  foolishness 
nto  him  :  neither  can  he  know  them,  because 
hey  are  spiritually  discerned."  Hence  it  is 
Not  by  might  nor  by  power;  but  by  my 
"pirit,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,"  that  what  " 
.one  can  be  done  to  any  purpose. 

"  9th  rao.  27th.  To  be  able  to  assemble 
vith  my  friends  in  order  to  perform  Divine 
worship,  is  a  privilege  of  no  small  value.  Feel 
ng  my  mind  drawn  into  sympathy  with  some 
vho  might  feel  poor  and  needy,  and  ready  to 
ay  with  David,  '  Are  his  mercies  clean  gone 
orever?'  a  few  words  were  spoken  by  way  of 
mcouragement  to  such  ;  for  which  I  felt  no 
condemnation. 

"  30th.  I  was  favored  to  get  to  our  Monthly 
Meeting.  Our  friends  H.  W.,  and  P.  W.  R. 
ittended.  They  both  appeared  in  testimony, 
|ind  the  latter  in  supplication  in  the  first  meet- 
ng.  It  felt  to  mo  a  time  of  renewed  favor 
:ind  cause  for  thankfulness.  In  that  for  Dis- 
'iipline,  there  were  two  cases  which  gave 
•ather  more  cause  for  exercise  than  usual ; 
ifter  meeting  my  mind  became  low  and  dis- 
iouraged,  faith  being  at  a  low  ebb.     In  the 


evening,  as  I  sat  musing,  with  my  mind  turned 
towards  the  Lord,  I  was  renewedly  and  un- 
expectedly favored  with  strength  to  believe, 
that  if  I  was  ftiithful  to  His  guidance.  He 
would  condescend  to  be  with  me  the  few  re- 
maining days  of  my  pilgrimage  :  which  was 
cause  of  rejoicing,  and  the  renewal  of  trust 
and  hope  in  Him  who  never  said  to  the  wrest- 
ling seed  of  Jacob,  'Seek  ye  my  face  in  vain.' 

"  10th  mo.  4th.  This  day  it  felt  to  me  our 
meeting  was  favored  with  a  comfortable  de- 
gree of  solemnity  in  silence. 

"Having  at  different  times  through  the  day 
felt  thoughtful,  and  I  believe  I  may  say  exer- 
cised respecting  sending  some  tracts  on  reli- 
gious subjects  to  a  public-house,  where  there 
may  probably  be  more  company  than  usual 
to-morrow,  this  evening  I  feel  my  mind  much 
relieved  from  it,  lest  it  may  be  said,  '  Who 
hath  required  this  at  thy  hand.'  " 

Hannah  Gibbons  often  quotes  the  aphorism 
of  her  dear  Saviour  and  Lawgiver,  "  Without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing."  It  is  very  observable 
that  though  she  had  been  so  long  acquainted 
with  the  voice  of  the  good  Shepherd,  yet  with 
what  scrupulosuness  and  care  she  waits  His 
bidding,  when,  and  as  He  is  pleased  to  manifest 
Himself,  lest  even  in  what  are  accounted  little 
things,  she  should  gradually  slide  from  watch- 
fulness unto  prayer ;  lest  she  should  in  any 
wise  turn  from  His  holy  will  inwardly  re- 
vealed; lest  she  should  compass  a  mountain 
in  the  wilderness,  or  should  bring  upon  her- 
self the    fearful  .interrogation    and    rebuke. 

Who  hath  required  this  at  thy  hand  ?" 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Opium  and  the  Opium  Appetite,  by  A.  Cal 
kins,  M.  D.,  is  the  leading  subject  of  a  work 
which  has  recently  issued  from  the  press.  The 
book  is  evidently  not  designed  for  professional 
readers  exclusively,  and  it  is  therefore  the 
more  to  be  regretted  that  its  usefulness  should 
be  curtailed  by  the  excessive  use  of  unusual 
words  and  forms  of  expression,  which  some 
times  involve  the  subject  in  a  degree  of  ob- 
scurity. Yet  the  eftbrt  at  fine  writing,  and 
the  display  of  erudition,  which  offend  the  taste 
of  the  reader,  should  not  blind  us  to  the  ' 
sons  taught  by  some  of  the  facts  and  statistics 
which  the  author  has  collected. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  points  is  the 
vast  increase  in  the  consumption  of  opium  by 
the  Chinese  during  the  present  century.  The 
main  supply  has  been  derived  from  those  parts 
of  Hindustan  which  are  under  English  rule. 
The  importations  into  China  from  India,  be- 
tween the  years  1800  and  1810,  averaged 
about  330,000  lbs.,  in  1867  they  had  grown  to 
the  enormous  amount  of  10,000,000  lbs.,  and 
making  a  moderate  allowance  for  the  quan- 
tities smuggled,  and  that  raised  on  the  soil  of 
China  itself,  the  whole  consumption  probably 
reached  to  14,750,000  lbs.  per  annum  !  Even 
so  far  back  as  1854,  when  the  quantity  used 
was  probably  one-fourth  less  than  at  present, 
the  Chinese  paid  the  British  East  India  Com- 
pany for  opium  alone,  a  sum  exceeding  in 
valuation  the  total  export  of  their  teas  and 
silks  together.  There  is  a  saying  current 
among  the  people  of  China,  that  "During 
the  opium-war  the  English  gave  their  Chinese 
acquaintance  cannon-balls  of  iron,  and  after 
the  war,  cannon-balls  of  opium;  so  that  our 
people  had  the  desperate  privilege  of  choice 
as  between  being  shot  to  death  and  poisoned 
to  death." 


In  China,  opium  is  principally  used  by 
smoking.  In  the  bowl  of  the  pipe  is  a  chink 
for  transmitting  the  smoke  into  the  stem. 
The  smoker  assumes  a  recumbent   position, 

d  with  the  pipe  in  one  hand,  and  a  small 
lamp  for  flame  in  the  other,  makes  one  full 
inspiration. 

The  brain,  stomach  and  liver  are  all  injuri- 
ously affected  by  the  continued  use  of  this 
powerful  substance,  and  sad  indeed  are  the 
descriptions  given  of  the  condition  of  some 
who  have  become  slaves  to  the  habit  of  taking 
it.  The  moral  eflfects  are  even  worse  than  the 
physical.  In  extreme  cases  it  seems  almost 
impossible  to  arouse  the  mind  to  any  vigorous 
effort  to  throw  off"  the  chains  that  bind  it ;  the 
sympathies  become  strangely  blunted  to  the 
sufferings  of  others,  even  of  those  most  nearly 
related  and  dependent ;  and  the  worst  pro- 
pensities of  the  man  show  themselves  with 
less  power  of  restraint.  "  The  days  of  the 
opium-eater,"  says  one  writer,  "  pass  along 
divided  between  sloth  and  remorse,  and  when 
night  with  its  pall  shuts  in  the  day,  again  he 
falls,  palsied  and  unresisting,  into  the  trail  of 
the  sorceress  that  mocks  with  her  finger  as 
she  beckons  him  on."  An  indifference  to 
truth,  and  an  apparent  absence  of  conscien- 
tiousness as  to  the  statements  uttered,  is  men- 
tioned as  one  of  the  results.  The  Medical 
Mission  at  Pekin  assert,  that  "  opium  smoking 
is  the  great  barrier  to  all  progress,  spiritual 
as  well  as  temporal,  among  the  Chinese." 

The  increasing  use  of  this  drug  is  not  con- 
fined to  the  East.  The  statistics  show  a  very 
marked  advance  in  the  imports  of  it  into  the 
United  States.  Here  it  is  principally  used  in 
the  form  of  pills  or  extracts,  but  its  evil  effects 
when  long  indulged  in,  are  substantially  the 
same  as  those  experienced  by  the  devotees  of 
the  opium-pipe — and  the  same  deterioration 
of  the  moral  character  is  observable.  It  is 
greatly  to  be  hoped  that  the  numerous  cases 
cited  by  our  author,  and  the  fearful  results 
which  he  details,  may  have  the  effect  of  arous- 
ing public  attention  to  the  need  of  caution  in 
the  use  of  this  insidious  and  dangerous  article; 
and  may  stimulate  some,  who  are  in  danger 
of  becoming  enslaved,  to  a  timely,  earnest,  and 
successful  effoi't  to  throw  off'  the  rigid  chains 
of  habit  ere  it  is  too  late. 


The  Civilized  Indians. — At  the  recent  meet- 
ing of  the  Indian  Council  at  Ocmulgee,  Indian 
Territory,  the  Committee  on  Education  re- 
ported the  following  interesting  statistics : 
The  Choctaws  are  between  16,000  and  17,000 
in  number,  and  have  an  annual  school  fund  of 
$30,000,  supporting  forty-eight  public  schools, 
at  which  1460  children  attend.  Twenty  youths 
are  at  high  schools  in  the  neighboring  States. 
Two  boarding  schools,  one  for  males  and  the 
other  for  females,  are  to  be  established.  The 
Cherokees  number  17,000,  and  have  an  annual 
school  fund  of  $50,000,  supporting  forty-eight 
public  schools,  at  which  1928  children  attend. 
Of  the  above  schools  three  are  for  colored 
children  exclusively.  In  this  tribe  there  are 
several  private  schools,  and  one  mission  school 
under  the  charge  of  the  Moravians.  The  or- 
phans of  the  Cherokee  Nation  are  boarded 
and  clothed  out  of  the  interest  of  an  orphan 
fund.  The  Creeks  number  13,000  and  have 
an  annual  school  fund  of  825,000,  supporting 
twenty-two  public  schools,  at  which  700  pu- 
pils attend.  Six  of  the  public  schools  are  for 
colored  children.  Nine  additional  schools  are 
i  soon  to  be  opened.     One  boarding  school,  ac- 


188 


THE    FRIEND. 


commodating  eighty  pupils,  is  now  in  opcr 
tion,  and  a  second  school  of  the  same  size  is 
nearly  completed.  The  salaries  of  the  super 
intendents  of  these  schools  are  paid  by  the 
Methodist  and  the  Presbyterian  missions,  and 
the  other  expenses  by  the  Creek  N"ation.  The 
Chickasaws  number  5400,  and  have  an  annual 
school  fund  of  $50,000,  supporting  eleven 
public  schools,  at  which  440  pupils  attend. 
Fifty  children  are  attending  boarding  schools 
in  the  neighboring  States,  at  an  annual  ex- 
pense to  the  nation  of  §650  each.  The  Osages 
number  between  3000  and  4000,  and  have  an 
annual  school  fand  of  $3000,  supporting  fifty 
pupils  at  the  Catholic  mission  schools.  The 
Seminoles  number  2500,  and  have  an  annual 
school  fund  of  §2500,  supporting  a  few  public 
schools,  at  which  225  pupils  attend.  A  new 
mission  school  accommodating  fifty  pupils  will 
soon  be  opened.  The  Peorias  number  170, 
and  have  an  annual  school  fund  of  83000,  sup- 
porting one  school  with  twenty-five  pupils.' 
The  Ottawas  have  one  school  with  fifty-two 
pupils. 


Selected. 

Nothing  ornaments  and  ennobles  youth 
like  walking  in  purity  and  humility  "before 
the  Lord.  JS'o  enjoyment  is  worthy  of  com 
parison  with  the  incomes  of  Divine  peace,  as 
the  reward  of  well  doing,  and  nothing  else 
can  give  true  happiness.  The  spirit  and  ex. 
ample  of  young  christians  powerfully  attract 
others  to  the  love  of  virtue  ;  and  if  they  hold 
on  in  the  path  of  dedication  to  their  Saviour, 
they  become  established  in  his  service,  and 
will  flourish  in  the  house  of  our  God  ;  and 
when  the  solemn  close  comes,  their  Saviour 
will  confess  them  in  the  presence  of  his  Fa- 
ther and  all  the  holy  angels. 

Habits  of  the  Red-headed  Woodpecker.— In 
the  spring  of  1869  some  Melanerpes  erythro- 
cephalus,  began  pecking  a  hole  for  a  nesting 
place,  at  about  sixty-eight  feet  from  the 
ground,  in  the  steeple  of  one  of  the  churches 
that  is  situated  in  our  village.  One  of  our 
citizens,  J.  C.  Gibson,  in  order  to  put  a  stop 
to  their  operations  and  prevent  the  farther 
disfiguration  of  the  edifice,  undertook  to  kill 
all  the  birds  he  saw  engaged  in  pecking  at  the 
hole  thus  commenced  ;  he  kept  up  his  deadly 
assaults  upon  them  until  this  spring,  when 
his  absence  from  home  stopped  his  attacks 
upon  them  ;  he  informs  me  that  he  killed  in 
all  twenty-two  or  twenty-three  birds  that  had 
been  engaged  in  the  work  ;  during  his  absence 
a  pair  took  possession  of  the  unfinished  work, 
completed  the  nest,  and  are  now  engaged  in 
rearing  a  brood  in  it.  Is  not  such  persistency 
of  purpose  worthy  of  admiration,  notwith- 
standing it  is  exhibited  by  a  harmful  bird  ? — 
A merican  Naturalist. 


and  I  am  therefore  convinced  that  they  have 
been  moulded  into  one  another  by  pressure 
only.  On  conversing  with  the  workmen,  they 
all  concurred  as  to  the  fact,  and  the  foreman 
stated  that  his  attention  had  been  called  to  it 
before.  Very  probably  I  am  myself  only  re- 
peating what  is  alreaily  well  known  to  others. 
— American  Naturalist. 


Selected. 


Plasticity  of  Bocks.— The  old  cobble-stone 
pavement  in  Waverly  Place,  between  Broad- 
way and  Mercer  street,  being  now  in  process 
of  removal,  my  attention  has  been  drawn  to 
the  forms  of  the  stones,  especially  the  harder 
ones,  quartzites,  &c.  The  coarser  granulated 
paving  stones  have  generally  crumbled,  but 
the  compact  stones  have  been  modified — con- 
vex surfaces  in  one  case  fitting  into  concave 
in  another;  none  of  them  retaining  a  normal 
form.  Now,  although  the  crown  of  these 
stones  has  been  worn  by  the  attrition  of  con- 
stant and  heavy  travel,  no  such  wear  can  have  j 
taken  place  on  their  perpendicular  surfaces,  | 


KINDNESS. 
The  blessings  which  the  weak  and  poor  can  scatter 
Have  their  own  season.     'Tis  a  little  thing 
To  give  a  cup  of  water;  yet  its  draught 
Of  cool  refreshment,  drained  by  fevered  lips. 
May  give  a  shock  of  pleasure  to  the  frame 
More  exquisite  than  when  nectarean  juice 
Renews  the  life  of  joy  in  happiest  liours. 
It  is  a  little  thing  to  speak  a  phr.ase 
Of  common  comfort  whicJi  by  daily  use 
Has  almost  lost  its  sense  ;  yet  on  the  ear 
Of  him  who  thought  to  die  unraourned  'twill  fall 
Like  choicest  music  ;  fill  the  glazing  eye 
With  gentle  tears;  relax  the  knotted  hand 
To  know  the  bonds  of  fellowship  again  ; 
And  shed  on  the  departing  soul  a  sense 
More  precious  than  the  benizon  of  friends 
About  the  honored  death-bed  of  the  rich, 
To  him  who  else  were  lonely,  that  another 
Of  the  great  family  is  near  and  feels. 

Talfourd. 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

BE  KIND  TO  THE  POOR. 

"  Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor :  the  Lord 
will  deliver  him  in  time  of  trouble." — Psalms  of  David, 
O  thou,  who  art  blest  with  plenty 

Of  the  goods  of  earth  in  store, 
Know  thou,  'tis  thy  bounded  duty 
To  be  kind  unto  the  poor. 

There  are  thousands  who  are  toiling, — 

Toiling  for  their  daily  bread. 
Who  are  oft  in  secret  mourning. 

Thinly  clad  and  poorly  fed. 

Canst  thou  not  assist  that  spirit. 
Which  may  sorrow  on  its  way  ; 

God  has  caused  thee  to  inherit, 
That  for  which  thou  didst  not  pay. 

That  for  which  thou'lt  have  to  tender 

An  account  unto  thy  Lord  ; 
And  of  time  and  talents  render 

A  true  reckoning  to  thy  God. 

Let  thy  left  hand  be  a  stranger, 

To  the  act  thy  right  may  do ; 
Be  a  steward  for  thy  Master ; 

Use  thy  wealth  as  'twere  his  too. 

Clothe  the  bare  and  feed  the  needy, 

By  so  doing  thou  shalt  know, 
Living  bread  to  be  returned  thee 

In  thy  pilgrimage  below. 

Thou  shalt  know  the  promised  blessing 

To  be  unto  thee  and  thine, 
Like  a  halcyon  spirit  resting 

On  the  troubled  wave  of  Time. 

And,  when  gathered  to  thy  kindred, — 

To  the  just  of  every  age ; 
And  with  those  who  here  had  hungered, 

And  whose  grief  thou  didst ; 


Such  shall  stand  and  be  thy  witness 
When  thy  Lord  shall  speak  with  thee. 

And  shall  say :  "  Thy  acts  of  kindness 
Done  to  them,  were  done  to  me."* 

Eider  Ducks  and  Eider  Down  in  Iceland. 

The  greatest  favorites  and  the  most  valuable 
of  all  the  feathered  tribes  in  Iceland  are  the 
eider  ducks.  Their  down  is  the  lightest  and 
softest  of  animal  coverings,  probably  the  worst 
conductor  of  heat,  and  therefore  the  warmest 
clothing  that  is  known.     The  eider  down  has 

*  See  Matt.  xxv.  40. 


long  been  one  of  the  most  important  produi 
of  Iceland.  The  increased  products,  the  vari 
manufactures,  and  the  widely-extended  co 
merce  of  the  world  have  brought  into  u 
other  materials  more  conducive  to  comfc 
and  health  than  the  eider  down  ;  and  the  c( 
sequence  has  been,  the  price  has  greatly  falk 
so  that  now  the  poor  peasant  can  sleep 
down. 

The  eider  duck  {Somateria  moUissima)  h 
large  and  fine-looking  bird.  The  male  is  ov 
two  feet  in  length,  and  weighs  six  or  sev 
pounds.  His  back,  breast  and  neck  are  whr 
inclining  to  a  pale  blue;  the  sides  white;  t 
lower  part  of  the  wings,  the  tail,  and  the  t( 
of  the  head,  black.  On  the  water  he  is 
graceful  as  a  swan.  The  female  is  mu- 
smaller  than  the  male,  and  differently  colore 
The  female  is  pale  yellowish  brown,  mottli 
with  both  white  and  black.  The  tips  of  tl 
wings  are  white,  the  tail  a  brownish  cole 
But  a  poor  idea  is  given,  however,  of  tl 
looks  of  these  birds  by  an  enuraerationof  the 
colors.  The  down  is  a  sort  of  brown  or  mou, 
color.  * 

These  singular  birds  have  both  the  charact 
of  wild  and  domestic  fowls.  In  winter  th< 
are  so  wild  that  it  is  difiicult  to  come  nei 
them  ;  but  in  the  breeding  season— the  mom 
of  June — they  are  tamer  than  barn-doorfowl 
On  the  islands  all  round  Iceland,  and  mar 
parts  of  the  main  shore,  they  cover  the  lar 
with  their  nests.  When  left  to  themselvc 
the  brood  of  the  eider  duck  does  not  excef 
four;  but  remove  the  egg  daily,  and  she  wi 
continue  to  lay  for  weeks. 

They  build  not  far  from  the  water,  makir 
the  nest  of  sea- weed  and  fine  grass,  and  link 
it  with  the  exquisite  soft  down  which  tl 
female  plucks  from  her  breast.  If  you  a: 
proach  the  nest — which  is  always  near  tl 
water — the  drake  will  give  a  hostile  look  i 
you,  then  plunge  into  the  sea  with  great  vi 
lencc;  but  the  female  stands  her  ground, 
in  a  gentle  humor,  and  used  to  seeing  cot 
pany,  she  will  let  you  stroke  her  back  wit 
your  hand,  and  even  take  eggs  and  down  fro; 
under  her.  Sometimes  she  will  fight  at 
trike  with  her  sharp  beak,  and  she  gives 
blow  in  earnest.  On  finding  down  gone  fro: 
her  nest,  she  plucks  off  more;  and  when  tl 
supply  fails,  the  drake  assists  in  furnishing! 
We  have  been  told  if  their  nests  are  robbt 
of  the  down  more  than  twice,  they  abandc 
the  place  and  will  not  return  there  the  follow 
season.  Half  a  pound  is  the  usual  quantif 
taken  from  a  nest,  and  this  seems  a  great  dee 
for  the  domestic  goose,  at  a  single  pickin 
rarely  yields  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  pouE 
of  feathers.  A  greater  quantity  of  down 
gathered  in  wet  seasons  than  in  dry.  Ir 
mense  quantities  of  these  birds  come  arouE 
Reykjavik  and  spend  the  breeding  season, pa 
ticalarly  on  the  island  of  Bngey  and  Yithe 
in  the  harbor.  Around  the  houses,  and  fr 
quently  all  over  the  roofs,  their  nests  are  f 
thick  that  you  can  scarcely  walk  withoi 
treading  on  them.  The  inhabitants  get  eg| 
enough  to  half  supply  them  with  food. 

The  eggs  are  the  size  and  about  the  color  ( 
hen's  eggs,  though  not  quite  so  white,  rath* 
"nclining  to  a  yellow.  They  are  nearly  eqni 
n  quality  to  those  of  barn  fowls.  After  tl 
young  are  hatched  their  education  commcnc« 
immediately.  They  graduate  after  two  le( 
sons.  The  old  duck  takes  them  on  her  bacli 
swims  out  into  the  ocean,  then  suddenly  divel 
leaving  the  little  mariners  afloat.     The  flee' 


THE    FRIEND. 


189 


ese  birds  ia  excellent,  better  than  any 
sea-fowl. 

Iceland  their  value  is  so  great  for  their 
and  down  that  there  is  a  law  against 
ing  them.  For  the  first  offense  a  man 
id  a  dollar,  and  for  the  next  he  forfeits 
un.  The}'  are  greailj  alarmed  at  guns, 
f  often  fired  among,  they  quit  the  coast, 
ith  kind  treatment,  they  give  a  good  re- 
but treat  them  unkindly,  and  they  will 
jturn  at  all. — Late  Paper. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

3  following  weighty  document  is  earn- 
coramended  to  the  serious  cousidera- 
if  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend."  In  it 
)inted  out  causes  of  weakness  which  still 
in  the  Society,  and,  in  many  places, 
are  lamentable  evidences  that  their 
ining,  blinding  effects  have  not  ceased  to 
ipany  their  presence.  The  names  aj)- 
d  to  it  will  call  to  mind,  in  many,  men 
vere  deeply  versed  in  things  pertaining 
)  church  of  Christ,  and  whose  devoted, 
itent  lives,  gave  evidence  that,  under  the 
)U8  exercise  with  which  they  were  cloth- 
en  preparing  it,  it  was  then  the  language 
)  Spirit  to  the  churches,  and  we  appre- 
it  remains  to  be  so  in  our  day. 
3  THE  Yearly  Meeting. — The  Commit- 
pointed  last  year  to  visit  the  Quarterlj' 
Lonthiy  Meetings,  report :  That  we  have 
d  times  met  and  conferred  together, 
!part  of  our  number  has  visited  all  those 
ags. 

wing  with  much  concern  the  weak  state 
r  Society  in  most  places,  we  have  felt 
7ideut  need  there  is  of  more  inward, 
le  dwelling  with  the  Light  of  Christ, 
iiby  the  members,  more  generally,  would 
lickened  to  a  just  sense  of  their  own 
,  the  state  of  the  meetings  they  belong 
d  the  will  of  the  Lord  concerning  them, 
want  of  keeping  more  closely  to  the 
d  and  principle  of  our  religious  profes- 
',he  spirit  and  love  of  the  world,  in  its 
iis  delusive  presentations,  have  gained 
loendenc}' ;  so  that  the  love  and  unity 
'  eharacteriae  the  followers  of  Christ  are, 
ny,  but  little  felt,  and  in  some  places  are 
t  entirely  laid  waste ;  hence  a  religious 
,nd  concern  for  the  guarded  education 
■I  youth,  and  in  keeping  them  to  plain- 
'f  dress  and  simplicity  of  manners,  are 
wanting  among  us;  for  it  may  with 
ety  be  acknowledged,  that  if  parents 
leads  of  families  were  themselves  living 
1  the  daily  cross,  the  weight  of  their 
i  and  influence  of  their  example  would 
be  made  to  rest  upon  their  children 
'.powerful  invitation  :  "  Come,  taste,  and 
at  the  Lord  is  good."  But  when  they 
ive  that  the  primary  desire  and  bent  of 
linds  of  those  advanced  in  years  are  to 
IS  of  an  inferior  and  debasing  nature  ; 
jbeir  precepts,  if  at  all  extended  to  sub- 
jif  religious  obligation,  not  being  enli- 
I  by  the  humbling  operation  of  the  Spirit 
iith  upon  their  own  minds,  are  the  effects 
ire  formality  or  imitation,  they  are  se- 
I  stumbled  and  turned  away  from  the 
Iry  restraints  and  duties  of  true  religion; 
sadually  prepared  to  disregard  the  ten- 
i;  visitations  of  the  love  of  God  to  their 
i  and,  through  the  various  allurements 
ibtlo  enemy,  frequently  become  involved 
s.evous  captivity.  Hence  outgoing  in 
iige  is  frequent  in  most  parts;  and  the 


ready  acceptance  of  papers  of  acknowledg- 
ment, soon  after  the  accomplishment  of  this 
object,  seems  to  strengthen  the  parties  in  their 
transgression,  and  set  them  down  at  ease  as 
members  of  this  Society,  when,  in  reality, 
they  have  not  experienced  that  conversion 
manifested  by  a  consistency  of  life  and  con 
duct  which  unites  the  sincere  members  of  the 
church  in  the  bond  of  true  Christian  fello 
ship. 

The  discipline  set  up  in  divine  wisdom  and 
designed  as  a  hedge  about  us,  is  often  man- 
aged under  the  influence  of  the  mere  reason 
and  wisdom  of  man.  Some  who  are  active  in 
political  affairs,  and  who  are  frequently  asso- 
ciated with  various  popular  assemblies  in  their 
designs  and  plans  on  subjects  relating  to  civil 
government,  being  at  times  engaged  or  em- 
ployed in  our  meetings  for  discipline,  it  intro- 
duces a  degree  of  the  same  spii'it  and  disposi- 
tion among  us  ;  and  from  this  and  other  causes 
weakness  and  faltering  in  the  maintenance  of 
our  religious  testimonies  take  place,  and  a 
palliation  for  wrong  things  and  practices  be- 
comes, in  many  instances,  common  among  us. 
If  those  who  are  active  in  meetings  for  dis- 
cipline are  not  sincerely  engaged  to  wait  upon 
the  Shepherd  of  Israel,  ronewedly  to  qualify 
and  put  them  forth  for  service  in  this  weighty 
work,  but  with  unclean  hands  and  unsancti- 
fied  spirits  are  forward  in  attemj^ting  to  put 
these  wholesome  rules  in  practice  against 
offenders,  it  is  a  natural  consequence  that 
the  restoring  spirit  of  gospel  love  will  not  ac- 
company such  ;  a  veil  is  drawn  over  the  dis- 
cipline, and  true  judgment  is  thereby  turned 
backward. 

In  answering  the  queries,  there  is  generally 
too  much  looking  out  for  a  form  of  words 
that  will  in  some  way  serve  as  an  answer  to 
the  proposed  question,  instead  of  deep,  inward 
retirement  of  spirit,  waiting  upon  the  Lord, 
in  order  to  be  favored  with  a  sense  of  our  re- 
spective conditions  as  in  his  sight,  that  thence 
an  explicit  and  true  communication  might  be 
made  to  superior  meetings,  and  the  body  be 
fully  acquainted  with  the  situation  of  its  sub- 
ordinate branches.  Flatness  and  deadness  is 
often  the  consequence  ;  and  the  answers,  when 
weightily  pondered,  do  not  accord  with  the 
painful  feelings  of  exercised  minds,  nor  do 
they  convey  a  just  description  of  the  real  state 
of  society. 

Several  in  different  parts,  for  want  of  keep- 
ing within  the  bounds  of  moderation  in  their 
trade  or  business  which  they  have  been  edu- 
cated in,  or  have  been  fully  acquainted  with, 
and  which  with  honest  industry  would,  with 
contentment  and  frugality,  have  afforded  a 
comfortable  subsistence,  have  let  out  their 
minds  after  the  accumulation  of  wealth;  and 
through  the  temptations  with  which  our  coun- 
try has  abounded,  have  been  drawn  into 
speculative  schemes  of  various  kinds,  which 
in  numerous  instances  having  failed,  they 
have  thereby  become  greatly  embarrassed, 
violated  their  engagements,  involved  their 
families  in  distress,  and  brought  trouble  and 
exercise  on  their  friends.  And  when  some 
such  cases  have  been  before  the  Monthly 
Meetings,  niany  of  the  members,  for  want  of 
keeping  in  a  humble,  watchful  guard  over 
their  own  spirits,  and  against  the  influence  of 
selfish  attachments,  have  been  betrayed  into 
disputations,  heats,  and  parties,  which  have 
unfitted  them  for  maintaining  that  authority 
and  dignity  that  ought  to  preside  in  all  our 
solemn  assemblies. 


In  other  places  cases  of  a  similar  nature 
have  been  extenuated  or  slightly  passed  over, 
and  thus  those  instances  of  swerving  from  a 
conscientious  fulfilment  of  promises  and  con- 
tracts, wherein  the  reputation  of  our  religious 
Society  has  been  much  aflected,  have  fre- 
quently terminated  without  weightily  de- 
scending into  a  search  of  the  original  cause, 
and  laboring  to  bring  the  individuals  to  see 
and  feel  the  spot  or  place  whence  they  de- 
parted from  the  safe  and  salutary  guidance  of 
the  blessed  truth. 

Notwithstanding  the  affecting  sense  and 
feeling  we  have  had  of  the  state  of  religious 
society  within  our  Yearly  Meeting,  there  are, 
in  most  places,  through  the  mercy  and  good- 
ness of  the  Lord,  a  remnant  who  arc  preserved 
and  secretly  pained  under  a  serious  considera- 
tion of  the  prevalence  of  wrong  things.  And 
the  view  of  some  of  the  subjects  which  have 
exercised  our  minds,  and  which  are  now  ex- 
hibited, is  not  with  a  desigii  improperly  to 
lay  open  the  deficiencies  and  backslidings  of 
any,  but  from  a  desire  to  discharge,  imparti- 
ally, the  trust  reposed  in  us,  and  that  the  liv- 
ing members  of  the  body  maj',  from  a  feeling 
of  our  present  situation,  get  to  the  alone  sure 
foundation,  and  with  a  holy  fervor,  under  the 
direction  and  all-sufficient  help  of  the  blessed 
Head  of  the  church,  labor  for  the  removal  of 
the  great  deviations  and  blemishes  existing 
among  us,  that,  being  purged  from  every  de- 
filement, Zion  may  indeed  arise  and  shine, 
conspicuously  clothed  with  her  beautiful  gar- 
ments of  righteousness  and  truth. 

WiLLiAJi  Jackson, 
EicHARD  Jordan, 
Jonathan  Evans, 
John  Cox, 
HixcHMAN  Haines, 
Samuel  Bettle." 
Printed  Extracts  Philada.  Yearly  Meeting. 

Eijyptian  Mummies. — The  most  curious  of 
the  arts  of  Egypt  was  that  by  which  they 
disposed  of  their  dead.  It  was  the  will  of 
the  Egyptians  to  have  their  bodies,  or  the 
principal  portions  of  them,  preserved  as  long 
as  possible  from  decay  ;  and  this  was  effected 
so  successfully,  that  the  sight  seer  of  to-day 
may  examine  the  corpses  of  men  and  women 
over  whom  thousands  upon  thousands  of  years 
have  rolled,  without  bringing  them  to  corrup- 
tion, or  depriving  them  of  the  human  form. 
Indeed,  we  know  of  no  limit  to  the  endurance 
of  the  mummy  if  left  in  Egypt,  the  climate 
for  which  it  was  prepared.  The  processes, 
(for  there  were  three  processes,)  of  embalm- 
ing required  from  two  to  three  months  to 
complete  them.  The  body  was  never  em- 
balmed whole.  Some  portions  were  always 
removed,  and  not  always,  there  is  reason  to 
suppose,  pi-esei-ved  ;  but  commonly  the  sepa- 
rated portions  were  preserved  by  themselves 
and  placed  in  jars.  The  exterior  body  was 
then  filled  with  myrrh,  cassia,  and  other 
gums,  and  after  that  saturated  with  natron. 
Then  there  was  a  marvellous  swathing  of  the 
embalmed  form,  so  artistically  executed,  that 
professional  bandagers  of  the  present  day  are 
lost  in  admiration  of  its  excellence.  Accord- 
ing to  Dr.  Granville,  '-there  is  not  a  single 
form  of  bandage  known  to  modern  surgery  of 
which  examples  are  not  seen  in  the  swathing 
of  the  Egj-ptian  mummies.  The  strips  of  li- 
nen have  been  found  extending  to  1000  yards 
in  length.  Eossellina  gives  a  similar  testimo- 
ny to  the  wonderful  variety  and  skill  with 


190 


THE   FRIEND. 


which  the  bandages  have  been  applied  and 
interlaced."  The  exclusion  of  the  air  from 
the  surftxce  of  the  body  was  the  object  of  this 
patient  labor,  and  every  proper  expedient  was 
resorted  to  to  make  the  cerements  fit  tightly. 
Not  the  large  limbs  only,  but  the  fingers  and 
toes,  have  been  separately  bandaged  in  the 
more  elaborate  mummies.  The  body  was 
generally  labeled,  having  its  card,  so  to  speak, 
placed  within  the  linen  folds,  and  generally 
on  the  breast.  The  identification  was  usually 
a  plate  of  metal  engraved,  but  sometimes  it 
was  a  small  imago  of  a  god  or  an  animal, 
with  the  name  of  the  mummy  on  it,  and  this 
has  been  found  sometimes  within  the  body 
Beads,  ear-rings,  and  necklaces  are  frequently 
turned  out  from  among  the  wrappings.  Th 
bandaging  effected,  the  next  thing  was  to  fit 
the  mummy's  swrfoKf,  which  was  made  of  cloth 
pasted  or  glued  together  till  they  formed  a 
pasteboard.  Before  it  could  be  called  a  board, 
however — that  is  to  say,  while  it  was  yet 
moist  and  pliable — it  was  placed  about  the 
wearer,  whose  shape  it  was  made  to  take  ac- 
curately. As  soon  as  the  artist  was  satisfied 
with  the  fit,  the  garment  was  sewn  up  at  the 
back  and  then  allowed  to  harden.  A  mask 
representing  the  features  of  deceased,  was  put 
over  the  head,  and  continued  some  way  over 
the  shoulders.  Male  mummies  wore  a  reddish 
brown,  and  females  a  yellowish  green  mask, 
as  a  rule;  but  the  faces  of  some  mummies, 
and  sometimes  their  whole  sui'faces,  were 
gilded  over.  Commonly  the  pasteboard  ease 
was  painted  in  bright  colors,  whose  brilliancy 
was  as  lasting  as  the  mummy  itself  Hiero- 
glyphics were  emblazoned  on  it,  and  it  was 
in  some  instances  stuck  over  with  beads  and 
spangles.  The  legend  would  describe  the  de- 
parted, or  include  a  prayer  or  invocation. 
The  mummy  was  thus  complete ;  but  it  was 
boxed  up  afterward  in  three  coffins,  made  to 
follow  its  shape  as  nearly  as  could  be. — Black- 
wood's Magazine. 


Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  Women's  Aid  As- 
sociation. 

Many  doubtless  have  supposed  that  the  time 
had  arrived  when  the  Freedmen  might  be  left 
to  take  care  of  themselves ;  but  owing  to  the 
excessive  drought  shortening  their  crops,  the 
scarcity  of  labor  and  general  poverty  of  the 
country,  they  are  now  in  many  localities  in 
a  very  suffering  condition,  poorly  clothed, 
poorly  housed  and  often  nearly  destitute  of 
food  and  fuel. 

The  main  object  of  this  Association  has 
been  to  provide  clothing  for  children,  to  ena- 
ble them  to  attend  school,  but  during  the  pre- 
sent season  it  has  been  found  very  important 
that  others  beside  the  children  should  be  cared 
for.  Goods  and  money  have  been  sent  to 
Beaufort,  S.  C,  Goldsboro,  Lincolnton,  Char- 
lotte, Salisbury  and  Lexington,  N".  C,  and  to 
Danville,  Clarksville,  Christiansburg  and  Eich- 
mond,  Va. 

In  nearly  all  of  these  localities.  Industrial 
Schools  have  been  organized  by  the  teachers, 
in  which  clothing  is  cut  out  and  made  up  by 
the  scholars,  and  afterwards  sold  or  donated 
to  them. 

During  the  year  more  than  three  hundred 
garments  were  made  in  this  city,  and  sent  to 
responsible  individuals  in  the  South  for  dis- 
tribution ;  the  amount  of  comfort  afforded  by 
those  few  articles  is  wonderful. 

Probably  many  of  our   Subscribers  have 


heard  of  the  two  crippled  boys  that  were  fur- 
nished with  artificial  limbs  by  our  Association. 
Since  that  time  they  have  been  educated  at 
the  expense  of  the  Society  at  Hampton  Nor- 
mal school  in  Virginia.  One  has  given  good 
satisfaction  by  his  studious  habits  and  desire 
for  advancement;  he  is  now  engaged  teaching 
at  the  South.  As  the  other  does  not  appear 
to  possess  the  necessary  qualifications  for  a 
teacher,  it  has  been  deemed  advisable  that  he 
should  turn  his  attention  to  some  other  means 
of  livelihood. 

The  Orphans'  House  at  Eichmond  is  still 
continued,  and  is  now  partially  sustained  by 
the  city,  and  is  assisted  in  clothing  by  this  As- 
sociation. 

We  have  abundant  evidence  that  the  aid  we 
have  been  enabled  to  extend  has,  by  Divine 
blessing,  been  seasonably  and  suitably  bestow- 
ed. Sarah  Lewis,  Secretary. 

Report  of  the  Treasurer  of  the  Women's  Aid  Asso- 
ciation.    Paid  for  relief  of  Freedmen  in  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia,  .....     §695  00 
Paid  for  clothing,  shoes,  &c        .  .       9G3  00 

Paid  for  educational  purposes,  at  Hamp- 
ton, Virginia,    .  .  .  .       180  00 

S1838  00 
First  mo.  19th,  1871.        Sarah  W.  Cope,  Treasurer. 


National  Duels  and  their  Remedy. 

Sumner  was  quite  right  when,  in  his  Boston 
lecture  on  the  Franco-Prussian  war,  he  de- 
clared war  to  be  a  duel  between  nations,  more 
terrible  than  private  duels,  because  it  involves 
larger  numbers  in  the  conflict,  and  produces 
vastly  greater  evils.  It  arrays  two  or  more 
nations  against  each  other  for  the  purpose  of 
mutual  destruction.  While  it  sets  aside  all  the 
common  rules  of  morality,  and  embodies  in  its 
ms  the  direst  form  of  violence,  it  settles 
nothing  except  the  mere  question  of  brute 
force.  The  nation  that  can  fight  best  wins  the 
victory ;  and  the  same  is  true  between  two 
pugilists  who  pound  each  other  in  a  ring,  or 
two  duelists  who  stand  up  and  shoot  at  each 
other  on  a  question  of  honor.  If  war  has  its 
code,  which  the  public  sentiment  of  civilized 
nations  enforces,  so  also  private  duels  and  the 
pugilistic  art  have  their  codes  of  fair  fighting. 
There  is  no  essential  difference  between  the 
two  in  either  the  principles  involved  or  the 
means  emploj'ed.  The  only  difference  is  one 
of  degree ;  and  this  surely  forms  an  over- 
whelming argument  against  war  as  a  method 
of  settling  disputes  among  nations. 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that,  while  modern  civ- 

ization,  borrowing  its  best  inspirations  from 

the  benign  principles  of  Christianity,  has  to 

large  extent  superseded  the  ancient  bar- 
barous custom  of  individual  combat,  and  sub- 
stituted therefor  the  peaceful  process  of  redress 
by  law,  nations  as  such  still  defy  their  influ- 
ence, and  keep  up  the  practice  of  still  resort- 
ing to  the  sword.  They  rush  into  the  conflict 
of  arms  about  as  readily  as  they  did  a  thousand 
years  ago.  Even  those  nations  most  enlight- 
ened, and  most  advanced  in  all  the  arts  and 
efinements  of  life,  conduct  their  intercourse 
with  each  other  with  an  implied  menace  of 
war,  if  either  party  shall  be  dissatisfied.  They 
make  their  demands,  and  negotiate  their  trea- 
ties, with  the  mutual  understanding  that  they 
are  fully  prepared  to  fight  at  their  own  option. 
The  nations  of  Europe,  even  in  time  of  peace, 
have  about  four  millions  of  men  in  their 
standing  armies,  taken  from  the  productive 
industries  of  life,  and  requiring  an  annual  tax 
of  more  than  a  billion  of  dollars  to  support 


them.  They  look  at  each  other  with 
in  hand,  and  upon  the  slighest  provo( 
and  often  with  no  provocation,  march 
armies  into  the  field  to  trj'  the  quest 
skill  and  strength  in  killing  men.  I 
has  thus  been  kept  in  a  state  of  cbron 
for  centuries,  fighting  a  part  of  the  tim 
always  prepared  to  resume  the  fight  e' 
the  condition  of  apparent  peace.  Th 
perors,  kings,  and  cabinet  of  Europe  i 
sponsible  to  God  and  the  public  sentia 
the  world  for  this  attitude  of  barbaroi 
ligerency,  so  long  maintained  and  so  freq 
resulting  in  actual  hostilities. 

The  great  struggle  now  going  on  be 
Prussia  and  France,  so  exhaustive  and 
rible  to  both  nations,  and  withal  so  v 
unjustifiable  in  its  causes,  leads  to  i 
whether  there  be  no  remedy  for  these  nt 
duels?  Is  there  no  way  to  prevent 
Is  there  no  other  method  by  which  m 
whether  republics  or  monarchies,  can  b 
suaded  to  settle  their  differences  ?  Muf 
be  the  final  judge  in  its  own  case,  and 
mine  every  unsettled  international  disp 
the  barbarous  trial  of  strength  ?  Hua 
civilization,  and  Christianity  have  long 
answered  these  questions  by  suggesting: 
of  arbitration  among  nations,  in  which 
ent  nations  shall  be  represented,  and  to 
shall  be  referred  for  final  decision  all  di 
that  may  arise  among  them.  Such 
would  be  occupied  only  with  intern 
questions;  and,  if  sustained  by  the  pub! 
timent  of  those  that  are  parties  to  it,  ns 
duels  would  either  become  entirely  oh 
or  greatly  decrease  in  number,  and 
ease  the  interests  of  humanity  would  bel 
the  gainer.  The  appeal  would  then  be 
to  reason  and  conscience  and  public  j 
and  not  to  brute  strength.  The  tende 
such  a  court,  even  if  it  did  not  wholly  p 
war,  would  be  to  lessen  its  frequenc 
largely  dispense  with  the  necessity  for 
ing  armies. 

The  common  objection,  that  this  i 
but  impracticable  idea,  because  natioi 
not  consent  toils  adoption,  is  a  terrible 
ment  against  their  public  character, 
refusal  to  adopt  the  idea  would  be  a  con 
of  their  barbarism.  We  believe  in  the 
bility  of  so  educating  the  general  com 
of  the  civilized  world  that  it  will  dei 
court  of  arbitration  for  the  settlement 
ternational  disputes;  and,  if  it  should 
century  to  accomplish  the  result,  tl 
would  abundantly  compensate  for  i 
labor.  The  idea  is  practicable;  and, 
lieve,  will  ultimately  so  far  prevail  as 
come  a  great  pacificator  among  natio 
must  prevail  at  last,  or  Christian  civil 
and  biblical  prophecy  will  prove  a  faili 

If,  under  the  progressive  influence  of ' 
ing  light,  the  barbarism  of  private  com 
a  means  of  redress,  has  given  place 
peaceful  forms  of  judicial  trial,  why  m 
the  more  awful  barbarism  of  national  d 
compelled  to  yield  to  the  same  influenci 

ieve  in  the  final  triumph  of  moral 
especially  in  its  Christian  form,howeve: 
may  be  the  steps  to  victory;  and,  if  this 
has  already  reduced  the  number  of  wa 
mitigated  their  severity,  by  changii 
sentiment  of  Christian  nations,  it  may 
further,  and  at  length  inaugurate  the 
when  these  nations  shall  substitute  i 
tion  for  fighting  in  the  adjustment  of 
questions  that  arise  between  them,  and 

y 


THE   FRIEND. 


191 


annot  themselves  adjust.  Let  the  jjul- 
d  the  press  of  Christendom  plant  them- 

broadlyand  squarely  upon  this  ground, 
:ngs  and  cabinets  will  be  compelled  to 
t  the  utterance.  The  day  would  not  be 
stant  when  nations  would  by  express 

stipulation  provide  for  a  reference  of 
sir  international  disputes  to  a  court  of 
ition,  as  a  permanent  substitute  for  war. 
F.  Independent. 

For  "The  Friend." 

idents  in  the  Life  of  Edward  Wriglit. 

3  is  the  title  of  a  book  recently  issued 
he  English  Press,  giving  an  outline  of 
e  of  a  degraded  and  brutal  London  thief, 
y  the  power  of  Divine  Grace,  was  turn- 
n  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power 
in  unto  God.  It  contains  many  inter- 
details,  and  furnishes  evidence  of  a  true 
rf  grace,  in  which  all  who  love  the  glo- 
sause  of  truth  and  righteousness  can  re- 
Tet  the  usefulness  of  the  work  would 
een  greater,  if  the  writer  had  more  fully 
it  to  view  the  necessity  of  that  contin- 
■edience  to  the  monitions  of  the  Holy 
without  witich  the  benefit  of  all  former 
ences  will  be  lost,  and  the  unfaithful 
11  be  in  danger  of  sliding  back  into  that 
)f  pollution  from  which  he  had  been 
out.  The  manner  in  which  some  per- 
peak  of  salvation  as  a  finished  work, 
ccomplished  bj-  believing  in  the  atoning 
;e  of  the  Saviour  of  men,  is  either  erro- 
_or  liable  to  be  misinterpreted.  For 
1  our  salvation  is  altogether  of  the  free 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  true 
ian  would  not  desire  it  to  be  otherwise, 
3  language  of  our  Redeemer  remains  to 
5,  that  he  that  will  be  His  disciple,  must 
ip  his  rfa%  cross  and  follow  him;  and 
is  not  every  one  who  saith  Lord,  Lord, 
'lall  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but 
t  doeth  the  will  of  "  my  Father,  who  is 
ven."  And  again  "  He  that  endureth 
,end  shall  be  saved." 
father  was  a  journeyman  barge  builder, 
Je  and  honest,  and  his  mother  was  a 
jtable  woman.  As  a  child,  Edward  was 
Ifor  insensibility  to  danger,  and  soon 
i  a  propensity  for  fighting.  From  fight- 
advanced  to  other  feats  of  juvenile  dar- 
id  craving  money,  he  leagued  with  other 
)  rob  the  till  of  a  small  shop.  This  was 
5ne  winter's  evening,  and  the  stolen 
was  spent  in  baked  potatoes,  fried  fish 
jwed  eels.  He  thus  acquired  a  taste 
eving,  and  his  success  encouraged  him 
:e  a  second  venture.  It  was  inVain  his 
watched  over  him,  and  endeavored  to 
m  in  better  ways.  His  disposition  to 
increased.  He  was  reprimanded  for 
nduct,  and  ultimately  expelled  from 
jchool  into  which  he  entered.  His  fa- 
icceeded  in  getting  him  into  the  Blue 
in  Southwark;  but  before  he  had  been 
ong  enough  to  entitle  him  to  the  quaint 
,e  of  the  school,  he  decamped,  stealing 
of  the  bright  badges  the  boys  then 
pon  the  breasts  of  their  coats,  and  sel- 
em  for  old  brass.  He  was  then  sent  to 
3l  connected  with  York  Eoad  Congre- 
d  chapel  ;  but  at  the  beginning  of  the 
quarter,  instead  of  taking  the  fees  to 
3ter,  as  requested,  he  spent  them  with 
llnpanions  upon  curds  and  whey,  and 

\i  father  finding  employment  in  Batter- 


sea,  the  family  removed  thither;  and  the 
young  pilferer  found  many  opportunities,  in 
passing  some  plots  of  garden  ground  on  his 
way  to  and  from  school,  to  steal  the  produce 
grown  by  the  labouring  men.  So  incorrigible 
and  hardened  was  he,  that  the  schoolmaster 
found  it  impossible  to  keep  him  any  longer, 
and  once  again  he  was  expelled.  His  father 
thereupon  resolved  to  find  him  a  little  em- 
ploj-ment  at  home,  and  send  him  to  a  night- 
school.  Accordingly,  an  old  barge  was  bought, 
broken  up,  and  carted  home,  and  Ned  was 
left  to  chop  it  up,  and  dispose  of  it  in  penny 
and  twopenny  lots.  The  sight  of  the  money 
proved  too  great  a  temptation,  and  he  fell  a 
victim  to  it.  Again  he  was  punished  ;  but, 
undeterred,  he  continued  his  evil  practices, 
until  he  was  recognized  by  the  neighbors  as 
'  a  pest  of  a  boy.' " 

"He  only  required  a  little  stimulus  to  make 
him  a  skilful  and  habitual  thief,  and  this  he 
found  one  evening  at  a  theatre  in  the  south 
of  London.  It  was  his  first  visit  to  a  theatre. 
'  I  was  not  a  little  startled  at  the  glaring  gas 
nd  scenery,'  says  Ned;  'and  as  I  watched 
the  performance,  I  well  remember  how  often 
I  fancied  I  could  have  got  over  the  top  of  the 
walls  of  that  house  as  well  as  'Jack  Sheppard' 
did,  and  I  am  sure  I  was  taught  that  night  a 
way  to  thieve,  and  escape  without  being 
caught,  that  I  was  not  acquainted  with  be- 
foi-e.'  He  did  not  leave  the  theatre  until 
twelve  o'clock,  and  it  was  not  until  one  in  the 
morning  that  he  reached  home,  where  he 
found  his  mother  sorrowfully  watching  for 
him.  Not  being  able  to  muster  sufficient 
courage  to  meet  his  father  at  the  breakfast- 
table  on  the  following  morning,  he  did  not  go 
to  work  all  day  ;  but  before  tea,  and  while  suf- 
fering from  hunger,  he  fell  in  with  some  lads 
who  were  known  as  '  shore  wreckers,'  and 
they  invited  him  to  go  with  them.  Ho  did 
so,  and  was  appointed  by  the  gang  of  five  to 
act  as  sentry  outside  the  door  of  a  sweetstutf- 
hop,  and  to  watch  how  cleverly  the  money 
was  abstracted  from  the  till.     This  was  done 

thout  observation,  and  the  amount,  which 
was  only  twenty  farthings,  was  divided  among 
the  five  thieves.  The  money  was  soon  spent, 
md  half  an  hour  afterwards  Ned  was  called 
upon  to  become  the  hero  of  the  next  adven- 
ture of  a  similar  kind.  Although  trembling 
for  fear  of  detection,  he  succeeded  in  his  pur- 
pose, and  not  only  abstracted  from  a  till  the 
sum  of  five  shillings,  but  also  stole  a  box  of 
weetmeats.  Losing  his  situation  through  in- 
attention to  his  duties,  he  ran  from  home,  and 
spent  three  weeks  in  robbing  summer-houses 
of  spades  and  shovels  and  similar  implements, 
and  living  upon  the  money  realized  by  their 
sale.  His  anxious  mother,  who  had  indeed 
sought  him  sorrowing,  was  greatly  rejoiced 
at  finding  and  persuading  him  to  return  to  the 
paternal  roof  His  father  had  concluded  that 
ho  had  gone  to  sea,  and  so  had  let  his  bed  to 
a  single  young  man,  with  whom  it  was  now 
arranged  that  he  should  sleep.  A  fortnight, 
however,  had  scarcely  elapsed  before  Ned 
sought  his  opportunity  to  efi'ect  a  petty  pilfer. 
This  time  he  robbed  his  bed-fellow  of  a  shill- 
ing, with  which  he  bought  an  egg  chest, 
which  he  rendered  water-tight,  and  covering 
it  with  pitch,  he  put  his  extemporized  boat 
into  the  river  at  the  back  of  the  garden,  and 
found  her  capable  of  holding  two  and  a  half 
hundredweight.  When  the  boat  was  finished, 
and  it  became  dusk,  the  young  voyager  pro- 
ceeded with  it  along  the  river,  to  some  or- 


chards, where  he  obtained  a  large  quantity  of 
apples  and  pears,  and  otherfruit,  part  of  which 
he  ate,  and  the  remainder  sold  to  a  green- 
grocer, who  afterwards  engaged  the  adven- 
turer in  his  shop:  this  arrangement  was  soon 
broken  in  consequence  of  his  thieving  propen- 
sities. Again  ho  ran  from  home,  sustaining 
himself  as  before  by  committing  petty  thefts." 


The  City  of  Boohs. — Leipsic,  though  always 
an  important  citadel  of  the  book  trade,  did 
not  enjoy  its  present  metropolitan  dignity  till 
the  year  1765,  when  Nicolai  and  a  few  o'ther 
booksellers  agreed,  on  account  of  certain  vex- 
atious restrictions  at  Frankfort,  to  remove  the 
central  mart  from  that  place.  At  the  same 
time  they  laid  the  basis  of  a  bookseller's  asso- 
ciation at  Leipsic,  which  not  successful  for  a 
time,  was  afterwards,  in  1825,  consolidated 
and  extended,  and  now  numbers  about  1,000 
members.  The  handsome  building  called  the 
Booksellers'  Exchange,  opened  in  1836,  is  the 
financial  head-quarters  of  this  associatidfe. 
Here,  at  the  time  of  the  great  fairs,  especially 
of  the  Easter  Fair,  a  lively  spectacle  may  be 
witnessed.  Hundreds  of  booksellers  throng 
the  great  hall  discussing  and  disseminating 
literary  intelligence,  while  in  the  lesser  hall, 
counters  are  laid  out  displaying  specimens  of 
new  works  in  German  and  foreign  literature, 
The  strictly  financial  business,  which  used  to 
be  the  chief  motive  for  the  reunion,  is  now 
managed  through  the  medium  of  the  "  com- 
missioners," and  the  principals  themselves 
thereby  obtain  more  time  for  the  cultivation 
of  social  and  other  amusements  on  the  occa- 
sion of  their  periodical  visits  than  in  former 
days.  The  "  commissioners,"  in  the  Leipsic 
book  trade  are  an  institution  of  great  impor- 
tance. They  are  the  general  agents  for  dis- 
tant firms.  At  the  Great  Eastern  Fair  the 
commissioner  receives  or  disburses  the  requi- 
site sums  on  behalf  of  his  employers.  It  is 
stated  that  in  1867,  as  many  as  130,000  cwt. 
of  books  were  dispatched  from  Leipsic,  and 
probably  as  many  came  in.  Since  then  the 
number  has  considerably  increased. 

As  to  the  amount  of  actual  publishing  work 
done  in  Leipisic,  we  learn,  from  the  German 
statistical  account  before  us,  that  it  amounts 
to  about  one-sixth  of  that  done  in  all  Germany, 
including  Prussia  and  Austria.  Thus,  in  1868, 
12,000  works  were  published  in  Germany 
(4,300  was  the  number  for  England  in  the 
same  year);  of  these,  about  2,000  would  be 
the  number  emanating  from  Leipsic.  Berlin 
stands  next  to  Leipsic  in  publishing  impor- 
tance, and  claims  about  one-eighth  of  the  an- 
nual contributions  to  German  literature.  In 
the  number  of  newspapers  and  journals  pub- 
lished, Berlin  exceeds  Leipsic ;  this  is  natural 
considering  the  political  importance  of  the 
former  ajs  the  Prussian  capital. 

All  the  branches  of  industry  auxiliary  to 
the  making  of  books  flourish  in  Leipsic.  Forty- 
seven  printing  establishments  now  exist  in 
Leipsic  and  its  suburbs,  employing  1,000  jour- 
neymen, 300  apprentices,  and  4.50  women. 
Within  the  last  ten  years,  too,  there  has  been 
a  great  improvement  in  the  book  binding 
trade. 

Leipsic  is  the  principal  centre  for  musical 
publications,  not  only  in  Germany,  but  through- 
out the  musical  world.  There  are  twenty- 
nine  publishers  in  this  department.  The  se- 
cond-hand or  "  antiquarian"  business  is  very 
important.     There    are   six  leading   second- 


192 


THE   FRIEND. 


hand  firms,  -n-ell  known  far  beyond  the  limits 
of  Germany,  to  each  of  which  appertain  im- 
mense warehouses,  sheltering  somethrng  like 
a  million  volumes.  The  classed  catalogues 
issued  by  these  six  firms  form  a  feature  of 
great  interest  in  the  literary  world. 

Leipsic  counts  at  the  present  time  about 
258  bookselling  firms,  having  connection 
with  3,500  houses  out  of  Leipsic.  The  per- 
sonal staff  they  employ  amounts  to  from  800 
to  900  persons. 

There  are  two  other  institutions  connected 
with  the  trade  which  deserves  mention,  and 
which  are  localized  in  the  precints  of  this 
Booksellers'  Exchange.  These  are — 1,  the 
school  for  booksellers'  apprentices,  which  was 
attended  by  seventy-nine  scholars  last  year. 
It  is  designed  to  give  scientific  and  technical 
training  appropriate  to  the  objects  of  the 
trade.  2.  The  business  post  office  of  the  Leip- 
sic book  trade ;  a  chef  d'ceuvre  of  practical  or- 
ganization and  unremitting  activity. — Late 
Paper. 

Life  of  American  Vessels. — At  the  meeting 
of  the  American  Association,  at  Salem,  Pro- 
fessor E.  B.  Elliott,  of  Washington,  gave  a 
Life  Table  of  American  sea-going  sailing  ves- 
sels, derived  from  the  career  of  26,737  vessels, 
of  which  4,165  were  known  to  be  extant.  The 
table  shows  that  out  of  1,000  vessels  584.4 
survive  10  years,  219.5  20  years,  52.2  30  years, 
11.1  40  years,  and  none  50  years.  The  aver- 
ago  duration  of  ships  is  18.8  years;  of  those 
which  have  been  built  10  years,  9.3  years 
longer;  built  20  years;  7.2;  30  years,  6.2;  40 
years,  2.7.— Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  4,  1871. 


to  the  Erapresi?  at  Berlin  :  "Versailles,  Jan.  29,  2  p.m. 

Last  night  an  armistice  for  three  weeks  was  signed. 
The  regulars  and  Mobiles  are  to  remain  in  Paris  as 
prisoners  of  war.  The  National  Guard  will  undertake 
the  maintenance  of  order.  We  occupy  all  the  forts. 
Paris  remains  invested,  but  will  be  allowed  to  revictual 
IS  soon  as  the  arms  are  surrendered.  The  National  As- 
embly  is  to  be  summoned  to  meet  at  Bordeaux  in  a 
fortnight.  All  the  armies  in  the  field  will  retain  their 
espective  positions;  the  ground  between  the  opposing 
ines  to  be  neutral.  This  is  the  reward  of  patriotism 
and  great  sacrifices.  Thank  God  for  this  fresh  mercy. 
May  peace  soon  follow.  Wilhelm." 

.•Vuother  Versailles  dispatch  announces  that  the  Ger- 

m  troops  occupied  the  forts  around  Paris  at  ten  A.  M. 
on  the  29th  ult.  The  entire  garrison  of  Paris,  except 
the  National  Guard,  surrendered  their  ai'ms. 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  New  York  World  says,  that 
strong  influence  is  at  work  favoring  the  restoration  of 
the  Imperial  family,  under  a  regency  composed  of  the 
Empress,  Trochu,  and  Favre.  The  Emperor  of  Ger- 
r  will  not  enter  Paris,  but  will  return  to  Berlin 
ediately,  leaving  the  Crown  Prince  in  conimand. 
Provisions  for  Paris  are  being  forwarded  via  Dieppe. 
Great  numbers  of  cattle  had  been  collected  by  the  Ger- 
mans at  Eouen  and  other  places,  to  be  driven  into  Paris 
on  the  capitulation  taking  place. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  capitulation  and  armistice 
settled  the  conditions  of  peace — they  must  be  deter- 
mined by  the  National  Assembly.  The  Germans,  it  ' 
believed,  will  demand  indemnity  for  the  expenses  of 
the  war,  and  the  cession  of  some  French  territory  along 
the  Khine,  perhaps  the  whole  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine, 
which,  before  their  conquest  by  Louis  14th,  belonged 
to  Germany. 

The  deaths  in  Paris  for  the  week  ending  1st  mo.  20th, 
were  4,465,  in  the  previous  week  4,078. 

The  number  of  French  prisoners  in  Germany  at  the 
commencement  of  the  year  was  11,160  oflicers,  and 
333,885  privates. 

The  French  harbor  of  Cherbourg  is  crowded  with 
captured  German  ships. 

An  official  dispatch  from  Versailles  of  the  24th, 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  London  Conference  reassembled  on 
the  24th  ult.,  but  adjourned  till  the  31st,  in  consequence 
of  the  continued  absence  of  a  representative  from  France, 
one  of  the  parties  to  the  original  treaty  which  it  is  now 
proposed  to  revise. 

A  letter  from  Guizot  to  Gladstone,  argues  at  length 
the  question  of  proper  conditions  for  peace  between 
Germany  and  France.  He  urges  England,  at  least,  to 
protest  in  i'avor  of  yieace,  and  expresses  the  belief  that 
such  ;i.;.   ;i     N  1;      iMiL  would  not  be  in  vain. 

Sir  i;  ,  _  '•  ■liison  has  received  a  letter  from 
AfriiM,  I         :  vr  intelligence  of  the  safety  of  Dr. 

Livin;:-!-.,  ■,  \\i'-    Uiican  explorer. 

From  X'icuna  it  is  stated  that  there  is  reason  to  be- 
lieve a  willingness  will  soon  be  shown  by  France  or 
Prussia,  or  both,  to  admit  the  interposition  of  the  neu- 
tral Powers  in  the  interest  of  peace.  While  the  Aus- 
trian government  appreciates  the  duty  to  strive  to  re- 
store peace,  it  is  still  deemed  advisable  to  await  a  favor- 
able opportunity. 

Tne  ambassadors  of  Austria  and  the  North  German 
Confederation,  in  compliance  with  instructions  received 
from  their  respective  governments,  have  inquired  of 
Cardinal  Antonelli  what  guarantee  the  pope  would  re- 
gard as  sufficient,  on  the  part  of  the  Italian  government, 
to  remove  the  distrust  at  present  existing  between  the 
civil  and  religious  authorities.  The  reply,  by  order  of 
the  pope,  intimated  that  the  court  of  Rome  wished  no 
guarantees  other  than  pure  and  simple  restoration  of  the 
territories  of  the  church  from  the  Neapolitan  frontiers 
to  the  Po,  and  would  accept  of  no  arrangement  not 
based  on  those  conditions. 

The  early  surrender  of  Paris  became  inevitable  after 
the  disastrous  failure  of  the  sortie  of  the  19th  ult.,  and 
the  decisive  defeats  sufl'ered  by  the  great  armies  to 
which  the  Parisians  looked  for  succor.  Jules  Favre 
and  his  colleagues  accordingly  opened  negotiations  with 
the  besiegers  at  Versailles,  the  result  of  which  is  briefly 
stated  in  the  following  dispatch  of  the  German  Emperor 


the  French  loss  in  the  sorties  of  the  19th  was  6,000 
killed,  wounded  and  missing,  while  the  German  loss 
was  only  655. 

Long"wy,  a  strongly  fortified  town  and  citadel  of 
France  on  the  Belgian  frontier,  surrendered  recently 
after  a  long  siege.  Four  thousand  prisoners  and  two 
hundred  guns  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Germans. 

A  fine  of  ten  million  francs  has  been  imposed  upon 
the  citizens  of  Nancy  and  the  surrounding  district  on 
account  of  the  destruction  of  the  railroad  bridge  near 
Toul  by  franc-tireurs.  In  the  event  of  its  non-payment, 
the  military  authorities  will  adopt  the  most  stringent 
mea.'-ures  of  punishment  and  confiscation. 

The  small  pox  is  gradually  increasing  in  London. 
The  deaths  from  this  disease  in  the  first  week  of  last 
month  were  79,  in  the  third  week  they  had  increased 
to  188. 

There  is  no  prospect  now  that  Favre  will  come  to 
London,  and  no  other  person  has  been  accredited  to  re- 
present France  in  the  Conference.  It  will  probably  be 
postponed  for  a  time. 

The  bill  removing  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  of  Italy 
to  Rome,  has  passed  the  Italian  Senate  by  a  vote  of  94 
to  39. 

A  revolt  has  broken  out  among  the  Tartars  in  China, 
and  at  last  accounts  it  had  reached  alarming  propor- 
tions. The  rebels  had  seized  many  points  of  import- 
ance. 

The  latest  Cuban  advices  represent  the  insurrection 
in  that  island  to  be  confined  within  very  narrow  limits, 
and  practically  at  an  end  as  a  revolutionary  agency. 

Dispatches  of  the  30th  have  the  following  additional 
information  from  Paris.  The  occupation  of  the  Paris 
forts  was  unattended  by  any  incidents  of  interest.  A 
contribution  of  fifty-three  millions  of  francs  is  imposed 
upon  Paris  by  the  articles  of  capitulation.  A  cordon  is 
drawn  around  the  city,  and  no  person  allowed  to  enter 
or  leave  without  a  permit  from  the  German  authorities. 
The  revictualing  of  Paris  will  proceed  under  German 
supervision.  The  German  troops  are  chagrined  at  being 
prohibited  from  entering  the  city.  All  was  quiet  in 
Paris,  the  people  generally  receiving  the  intelligence  of 
the  surrender  with  mournful  joy. 

The  London  Times  strongly  endorses  the  proposal  of 
the  Lord  Mayor  to  send  supplies  to  the  Parisians  at 
once. 

An  official  dispatch  to  the  Baden  Ministry  states  that 
General  Bourbaki  has  entered  Switzerland.  Many  of 
his  troops  have  also  taken  refuge  in  that  country 

London,  1st  mo.  30th.  Consols,  92}.  U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  90i  ;  ten  forties,  ' 


Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  8  1-16  a  %\d. ;  0 
d.    California  white  wheat,  12s.  2d.    Red 
lis.  6rf.  per  cental. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  U.  S 
bv  a  vote  of  26  to  25,  passed  a  bill  for  the  total^ 
of  the  income  tax,  but  the  House  of  Representati 
dered  the  bill  to  be  returned  to  the  Senate  with  i 
test  on  the  ground  that  the  Senate  has  no  constit 
power  to  originate  a  measure  relating  to  taxatio: 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  opposes  the  repeal  of  i 
on  incomes. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  was  5 
consumption,  50 ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  3 
age,  18. 

The  New  Jersey  Legislature  has  re-elected  5 
Frelinghuysen  to  the  U.  S.  Senate  for  another 
'x  years. 

The  census  of  Utah  shows  a  total  population 
territorv  of  66,786,  of  whom  11,782  live  in  Sal 
City.  About  one  half  the  inhabitants  are  foreig 
The  total  number  of  passengers  that  arrived 
United  States  during,  the  year  1870  was  413 
which  354,169  were  immigrants.  The  net  imm 
in  1869  was  387,287,  the  decrease  in  1870  beii 
bably  caused  by  the  war  in  Europe. 

The  shipments  of  gold  and  silver  from  Califo; 
1870,  were  $32,983,140,  against  437,287,117  the  p 
year.  The  receipts  of  wool  aggregated  18,410,986  ] 
and  the  exports  were  17,578,314  pounds.  The 
of  flour  last  year  were  243,036  barrels,  and  o) 
421,560,900  lbs.  or  over  seven  millions  of  bushe 
On  the  night  of  the  28th  ult.,  the  steamer 
Arthur,  on  her  passage  from  New  Orleans  to 
ville,  exploded  her  boilers,  fourteen  miles  abov 
phis.  The  boat  subsequently  took  fire,  and  8^ 
passengers  were  burnt  or  scalded  to  death. 

The  U.  S.  Senate  Committee  on  Territories  1 
ported  in  favor  of  an  enabling  act  for  the  admi 
States  of  New  Mexico  and  Colorado.  The  lat« 
gives  the  former  a  population  of  86,122,  and  th 
39,681. 

The  valuation  of  real  estate  in  \  irginia  for  '. 
compared  with  that  of  1856,  shows,  the  Richmot 
says,  "  a  very  great  decrease  in  the  value  of  t 
estate  in  the  large  slave-holding  counties;  wl 
valley  counties  have  a  marked  increase." 

The  Markets,  <fcc.— The  following  were  the  qu 
on  the  30th  ult.  New  ForA:— American  golc 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  113;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  109}.  Superfine  flour,  S6.10 
finer  brands,  $6.75  a  $10.45.  No.  1  Chicago 
wheat,  $1.60  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.56  a  $1.58  ;  ambe 
$1.63  a  $1.64 ;  white  Genesee,  $1.75.  Oats,  63 
Western  mixed  corn,  89  cts. ;  Jersey  yellow, 
Middling  uplands  cotton    15J  cts.;   Orleans, 


iViiddling   upianas  cotton,  loj  cts. ;   wneans, 
Philadelphia.— Cotton,  16|  a  16}  cts.  for  upla: 
New  Orleans.     Cuba  sugar,  9}  a  9|  cts.    Superfl 
$5.25  a  $5.45  ;  finer  brands.  S5.50  a  $9.50.     Pe 
wheat,  $1.45;  do.  Ohio  and  Indiana,  $1.58 
Western  mixed  corn,  79  cts.;  yellow,  82  cts. 
a  60  cts.     Clover  seed,  11  ia  llj  cts.  per  lb.    1 
$6  a  $6.25.'    Extra  beef  cattle,  sold  at  8J  a  9  ( 
to  good,  7  a  8  cts.,  and  common  5  a  6  cts.  per  1 
About  14,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  7  cts.  per  lb.  gi 
5,000  hogs  at  $10.50  a  $11.50  per  100  lb.  net. 
—No.  2  wheat,  $1.30.     No.  2  corn,  54J  cts.    N( 
47J  cts.     No.  2  rye_,  86  cts.     Lard,  12J  a  12 
timore. — Choice  white  wheat,  $2  ;  fair  to  prime 
$1.80.     Choice  red  wheat,  $1.90  a  $2;  fair 
$1.55  a  $1.80  ;  common,  $1.40,a  $1.50.     Wh 
90  cts. ;  yellow,  80  a  82  cts.     Oats,  52  a  54  i 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  I 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YO: 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wantei 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fi 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  i 

Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Phils 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSi 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward;)  Philm 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H. 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the 

Managers. 

"  "^ wiLLIA3lll?TpfLE7PEiNTEK. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    A]^D    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


rOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  11,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

i  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptiona  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

•    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UF    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

;age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

'o  THE  Editors: — I  send  the  following 
er,  taken  from  a  manuscript  in  my  posses- 
1 ;  and  also  some  account  prepared  of  its 
hor. 

uetter  from  Rkhard  Smith  to  a  Priest  of  the. 
Hhurch  of  England,  written  about  the  year 
i660. 

'Viend  ; — I  being  willing  to  hear  thee  teach 
congregation  that  was  assembled  at  the 
ial  of  W.  S.,  it  hath  been  much  upon  me  to 
lify  to  thee  how  I  do  approve  of  thy  teach- 
I,  and  how  I  through  the  movings  of  the 
i-nal  Spirit  of  God,  through  the  love  of  the 
',her  could  dearly  desire,  that  not  only  thou, 
\  that  all  that  hear  thee  might  come  to  wit- 
8  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  in  their  mortal 
.ies,  so  that  you  all  might  be  freed  from  the 
,3nd  death, — (for  blessed  and  happy  are 
ly  that  have  part  in  this  resurrection — on 
[h  the  second  death  hath  no  power,) — if  it 
y  stand  with  the  will  of  my  God.  And  also 
ithow  thee  what  it  is  in  th}'  worship  I  dis- 
'Q,  so  that  if  thou  be  able  by  plain  Scripture 
'umeiits  to  uphold  them  ;  or  if  thou  have 
iimraediate  command  from  the  Lord  for  to 
and  practise  them,  well ;  if  not,  search  and 
upon  sight  of  this  whether  the  Light  of 
Lord  Jesus  in  thy  conscience,  which  I 
)W  leads  thee  to  the  performance  of  many 
igs  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God,  bear 
witness  with  me  for  God,  that  thou  ought- 
likewise  to  disown  them. 
Lnd  so  for  the  scripture  thou  didst  choose 
ipeak  from,  being  the  13th  and  1-ith  verses 
he  first  of  Thessalonians, — it  was  very  ma- 
al  and  fitting  for  such  an  occasion,  and  thy 
■da  and  observations  thereupon  very  many 
hem  dearly  to  be  owned  in  their  places,  as 
ycame  from  thee;  insomuch  that  I,  when 
ent  from  place  to  place  after  the  ministry 
aan,  could  even  have  had  great  desire,  love 
affection  to  such  a  teacher  :  but  now,  see- 
the Lord  in  his  endless  love  hath  gathered 
from  under  the  ministry  of  man  and  man's 
ihing,  so  that  I  can  truly  say  in  the  pure 
36  of  the  Lord,  without  boasting,  I  have 
|;ived  the  anointing,  and  need  not  that  any 
(a  should  teach  me,  but  as  the  anointing 
:t  is  in  me,  which  is  truth  and  no  lie, 
uheth  :    so  here  I  say  that    thou    mayest 


learn  to  be  such  a  teacher  as  brings  people  to 
my  Teacher,  whose  teachings  are  such  as  do 
not  keep  people  ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  ;  but 
doth  bring  to  the  way  wherein  the  way-fair- 
ing man,  though  a  fool,  cannot  err;  because 
that  thereby,  and  therein,  [is  fulfilled]  the 
Covenant  and  Promise  of  God  spoken  of  in 
Jeremiah  xxxi.  33,  and  Hebrews  s.  16,  which 
is  the  second  and  JSTew  Covenant  made  with 
man,  wherein  no  man  shall  need  to  teach  an- 
other, saying.  "  Know  the  Lord!"  because  all 
shall  know  him  from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
who  enter  into  this  covenant  with  him.  So  1 
say  unto  thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  a  teacher 
to  bring  people  hither,  thou  must  come  to 
know  Jesus,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  and  be 
made  conformable  to  his  death,  and  all  by  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  in  thee :  for  he  that  hath 
not  the  Spirit  of  Christ  is  none  of  his;  and 
the  time  is  come  Christ  spoke  of  in  the  scrip- 
ture, that  neither  at  Jerusalem  nor  anj'  other 
mount  must  the  Father  be  worshipped,  but 
by  them  that  worship  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

So  if  thou  comest  here,  thou  comestto  Christ 
the  way  ;  here  if  thou  enter  in,  thou  enterest 
by  Christ  the  door ;  here  if  thou  walk,  thou 
walkest  by  Christ  the  light,  and  there  is  no 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  thee.  But  if  thou  bo 
not  here,  and  if  thy  followers  and  hearers  be 
not  here, — if  the  Lord  have  occasion  to  say 
unto  thee  and  thy  hearers  as  he  said  by  his 
servant  David  in  the  Psalms;  "  But  unto  the 
wicked  saith  the  Lord,  '  what  hast  thou  to  do 
to  declare  my  statutes,  or  that  thou  shouldst 
take  my  covenant  into  thy  mouth,  seeing  thou 
hatest  instruction  and  easiest  reproof  behind 
thee?'" — then  good  texts  of  scripture,  and 
good  words  in  any  other  form  or  way,  (will) 
tit  as  little  either  thee  or  them,  as  they  did 
me  and  many  of  my  brethren  and  sisters  in  the 
Truth  of  God,  whilst  our  minds  were  uncon- 
verted and  our  inward  man  unturned,  or  not 
brought  to  believe  in  the  light  which  shines 
in  every  conscience,  which  is  Christ  the  Light 
of  the  world,  which  enlightens  every  one  that 
Cometh  into  the  world ;  though  where  the 
light  shines  in  the  darkness,  the  darkness 
comprehends  it  not. 

So  to  the  light,  the  measure  of  God  in  thee, 
I  leave  thee,  and  to  the  true  rule  or  line  of 
measuring  by  scripture,  to  search  and  try  my 
spirit,  whether  from  a  true  measure  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God,  whose  badge  or  mark 
is  love;  and  in  that  love,  whether  or  no,  I 
have  written  this  to  thee,  to  signify  to  thee 
of  how  large  extent  the  love  of  God  which  is 
shed  abroad  in  my  heart  through  his  free 
grace,  is  to  thee  and  thj-  followers,  which  is 
not  only  to  you,  but  also  to  my  greatest  ene- 
mies. Yea  also  !  search  the  scriptures  and  see, 
examine  them  and  try  whether  this  worship 
I  speak  of,  to  wit,  the  worship  in  spirit  and 
no  other,  be  left  unto  Christians  ;  whether  any 
other  way  but  Christ  the  way,  who  said  of 
himself,  "  I  am  the  light  of  the  world,  that 


doth  enlighten  eveiy  one  that  cometh  into 
the  world  ;"  and  whether  any  that  are  saying, 
"Lo!  here  is  Christ;""  or  "Lo!  there  is  Christ," 
in  this  form  or  that  form,  bring  themselves  or 
their  hearers  to  be  partakers  of  this  blessed 
Covenant  I  have  here  mentioned. 

And  now  what  I  dislike  m  thy  worship, 
which  I  was  an  eye-witness  of,  was:  Ist,  That 
thou  didst  not  preach  from  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy, to  the  best  of  my  understanding;  but 
hadst  what  thou  didst  deliver  written  to  look 
at,  and  seemed  to  be  able  to  deliver  little  with- 
out looking  thereon  :  so  that  I  did  not  judge 
that  thou  preachedst  what  God  had  don«  for 
thee  according  to  the  order  of  the  holy  men 
of  God,  as  David  said  :  "  Come  and  I  will  show 
thee  what  God  hath  done  for  my  soul;"  or  as 
Paul  exhorted  the  Corinthians,  bidding  them 
to  desire  spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that  they 
might  prophecy  ;  and  that  they  might  all  pro- 
phecy, one  by  one,  that  all  might  hear  and  all 
might  be  edified.  And  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets were  to  be  subject  to  the  prophets, 
which  is  also  the  order  of  the  truly  spiritual 
worshippers,  which  is  largely  treated  of  in 
the  14th  of  the  1st  of  Corinthians.  Yea  !  and 
the  scripture  notes  a  cloud  of  witnesses  who 
all  witness  for  the  Spirit's  teaching,  and  were 
taught  by  its  movings.  So  that  where  I  find 
any  to  teach  what  they  study  and  write  down 
from  the  letter  of  the  scriptures,  or  from  other 
books,  their  teaching  can  in  no  wise  be  a  rule 
for  me  to  walk  by,"noMheir  worship  for  me 
to  join'withal,  who  can  receive  no  other  teach- 
ing but  that  which  flows  from  Jesus,  the  life 
of  men,  and  the  light  of  the  world,  and  from 
the  Spirit  of  Truth,  the  true  Teacher  of  every 
one  that  cometh  to  the  Father.  Nor  can  any 
worship  the  Father  in  any  other  way  than  in 
the  Spirit  of  the  Son,  and  in  the  movings  and 
order  of  the  Spirit's  ministration. 

2dly, — In  that  thou  choosedst  a' part  of  a 
Psalm,  saying  to  this  purpose,  "  Let  us  sing 
to  the  praise  of  God"  such  a  part  of  such  a 
Psalm ;  and  so  read  it  in  metre,  and  thyself 
and  most  or  all  the  others  with  thee,  sung  it. 
In  that  worship  I  cannot  join  with  you,  and 
this  is  my  reason :  If  I  should  undertake  to 
sing  David's  conditions,  as  his  watchings,  fast- 
ings, prayers,  tears,  confessions  of  his  failings, 
his  overcomings,  or  the  condition  in  which  he 
said  he  was  not  pufted  in  mind,  tior  had  scorn- 
ful eyes;  or  that  in  which  he  cried  for  judg- 
ment on  his  enemies,  or  his  roarings  wherein 
he  said  he  was  like  a  pelican  in  the  wilder- 
ness, or  as  an  owl  in  the  desart,  with  all  such 
like  his  conditions,  not  being  in  the  same  spirit 
and  condition  that  he  was  in  ;  instead  of  sing- 
ing to  the  praise  and  glory  of  God,  I  should 
sing  lies  in  his  name  to  his  great  dishonor. 
And  this  was  my  condition  many  a  day, 
mourning  many  a  day  before  I  did  leave  it,  or 
could  be  brought  to  disown  it;  but  in  his  own 
due  time  the  Lord  brought  me  to  see  that  I 
was  not  to  sing  to  his  praise  and  glory  any 
other  Psalms  but  by  the  Spirit,  and  by  a  good 
understanding,   according   to   that  of  Paul : 


194 


THE    FRIEND. 


"  Sing  with  the  spirit,  and  sing  with  the  un- 
derstanding:" 80  that  singing  in  rhime  and 
metre  according  to  Hoplsins,  Sternhold,  and 
others,  which  giving  sound  only  to  the  out- 
ward ear  proved  a  burthen  too  heavy  for  me 
to  hear,  and  David's  spirit  in  me  was  thereby 
wounded,  so  tliat  I  could  not  then  sing  David's 
pBalms  with  David's  spirit;  the  good  spirit  of 
God,  which  guided  David  in  singing,  being 
grieved. 

I  could  speak  of  some  other  things  in  which 
I  disliked  thy  worship  at  that  time,  but  shall 
at  this  time  forbear;  and,  as  I  said,  if  thou 
canst  by  plain  Scripture  testimony  prove  thy 
worship  to  be  the  true  worship  God  doth  re- 
quire of  thee — well :  if  not,  and  I  have  reached 
something  in  thee  which  thou  canst  not  silence 
or  keep  quiet,  and  if  my  testimony  against 
these  points  of  thy  worship  be  answered  by 
the  witness  for  God  in  thy  conscience,  be  not 
found  fighting  against  God,  but  submit  to  the 
Light  and  it  follow,  and  thou  shalt  be  brought 
into  the  Lamb's  innocent  nature,  in  which  thy 
worship  shall  be  built  upon  the  Eock  of  Ages, 
which  the  gates  of  hell  shall  never  prevail 
against ;  and  to  be  a  teacher  that  shall  turn 
many  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the 
power  of  Satan  unto  God  ;  and  God  will  make 
thee  shine  as  a  fixed  star  in  his  firmament. 
So,  in  love  to  thy  soul,  I  have  written  this 
unto  thee,  leaving  the  effect  thereof  unto  my 
God;'becau8e  a  tender  love  is  begotten  in  me 
toward  thee,  and  several  other  of  thy  ad- 
herents, particularly  that  old  man  who  is  fled 
unto  3'ou,  being  persecuted  for  conscience 
sake,  as  also  to  all  the  rest  of  your  family. 
E.  S. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Improved  Ventilation. 

I  propose  to  point  out  for  the  benefit  of  the 
readers  of  "  The  Friend,"  an  important  error 
in  an  article  on  the  subject  of  ventilation,  re- 
cently published  in  that  Journal;  and  also  to 
endeavour  to  set  forth  the  true  theory  of 
ventilation,  and  prove  its  correctness  by  citing 
a  few  facts. 

This  writer  says,  "  The  best  way  to  venti- 
late is  to  introduce  warm  air  on  one  side  of 
the  room,  near  the  floor,  and  ventilate  by  an 
opening  on  the  opposite  side  near  the  ceiling." 
If  this  plan  is  adopted,  and  the  ventilating 
flue  is  of  sufficient  power  and  capacity,  the 
room  tvill  neither  he  ventilated  nor  warmed  in  a 
reasonable  time.  This  can  be  proved  by  intro- 
ducing sufficient  smoke  into  the  air-chamber 
of  a  furnace  to  make  the  current  of  warm  air 
visible  as  it  passes  through  the  room.  It  will 
be  found  that  as  air  when  heated  becomes 
lighter,  it  will  rise  ra^^idly  toward  the  ceiling 
and  pass  out  through  the  ventilating  flue, 
without  spreading  much  over  the  room,  leav- 
ing the  air  in  the  corners  and  near  the  floor 
but  little  disturbed,  and  consequently  that  the 
heating-and  ventilating  will  both  be  but  poorly 
accomplished. 

The  most  scientific  and  effectual  mode  is  to 
have  the  heating  and  ventilating  flues  both 
near  the  floor,  and  on  the  same  side  of  the 
room.  They  may  either  be  placed  side  by 
side;  or  the  heating  register  in  the  front  of 
thefireplace  and  the  openings  to  the  ventilator 
on  each  side  of  the  chimney.  The  proper 
place  for  building  a  chimney  for  the  purpose, 
is  to  start  from  the  cellar  and  run  it  up  as 
high  as  can  conveniently  be  done,  above  the 
op  of  the  house ;  having  in  it  one  or  more 


s,  according  to  the  number  of  rooms  to  be 
accommodated.  To  make  them  complete,  the 
inside  of  these  flues  should  be  made  circular, 
and  plastered  smooth.  In  the  centre  of  this 
large  flue  place  an  iron,  or  terracotta — iron  is 
better — pipe  of  sufiicient  capacity  to  carry  ofi' 
all  the  smoke  and  gases  arising  from  the  con- 
sumption of  the  fuel.  Leave  an  opening  in 
this  brick  flue  near  the  heating  register,  or  on 
the  side  of  the  chimney, , as  directed  above, 
being  very  careful  to  place  it  near  the  floor. 

We  will  now  examine,  by  the  well  known 
laws  which  govern  the  motion  of  hot  and  cold 
air,  the  effect  of  such  an  arrangement.  Upon 
lighting  a  fire  in  the  furnace,  the  smoke  first 
passes  up  the  pipe,  warming  and  rarefying 
the  air  in  the  brick  flue,  causing  it  to  rise  and 
escape  from  the  top  of  the  chimney.  The 
vacancy  thus  created  in  the  flue  will  neces- 
sarily be  replenished  with  air  from  the  room; 
thus  drawing  out  the  foul  air  from  the  floor. 
As  soon  as  the  air-chamber  becomes  heated, 
the  pure  warm  air  rises  and  escapes  through 
the  register  into  the  room,  and  being  light  it 
immediately  ascends  to  the  ceiling,  and  being 
thrown  against  the  cool  walls  it  descends,  as 
it  cools,  carrying  with  it  the  impure  air  and 
all  foul  smells  to  the  floor ;  where  it  is  both 
forced  and  drawn  into  the  ventilating  flue, 
and  escapes  at  the  top  of  the  chimney.  To 
prove  the  correctness  of  this  theory  I  will  cite 
a  few  cases,  showing  the  practical  operation, 
and  some  of  the  important  results  from  this 
plan. 

At  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  Blockley, 
ventilation  from  near  the  floor  was  first  intro- 
duced by  a  Friend  about  ten  years  ago.  To 
trace  its  history  and  recount  a  few  of  the 
effects  upon  the  inmates  of  this  Institution, 
may  prove  useful  and  interesting.  Before  its 
adoption  all  the  wards  had  ventilators  near 
the  ceiling,  and  when  cholera,  ship  and  spotted 
fever,  and  other  infectious  diseases  were  in- 
troduced, they  generally  spread  more  or  less 
through  the  wards,  and  affected,  not  only 
other  patients,  but  many  of  the  nurses  sick- 
ened and  some  died.  When  gangrene,  erysi- 
pelas or  pyemia  were  either  introduced  or 
propagated  in  the  surgical  wards,  many  of  the 
inmates  were  affected  and  some  died  of  the 
disease.  Even  infants  and  their  nurses  in  the 
nursery,  to  the  number  of  twenty  or  thirty  at 
one  time,  were  innoculated  with  ophthalmia, 
brought  in  by  a  single  patient. 

One  of  the  women's  large  medical  wards 
has  a  chimney  in  the  middle,  with  walls  ex- 
tending a  short  distance  on  either  side,  only 
partly  dividing  the  room;  yet  leaving  more 
than  one-third  open  between  this  chimney 
and  each  of  the  side  walls.  On  one  side  of 
this  chimney  an  opening  for  ventilation  was 
made  near  the  floor ;  on  the  other  side  about 
four  feet  above  the  floor.  On  the  latter  side  a 
patient  in  bed,  was  attacked  Jwith  cholera, 
and  other  patients  lying  in  bed,  were  soon  af- 
fected with  the  disease ;  but  it  was  observed, 
no  patient  on  the  other  side  of  the  chimney — 
although  in  the  same  room — nor  any  of  the 
nurses  or  others  walking  about  this  apart- 
ment, were  affected.  This  high  ventilator  was 
brought  down  to  the  floor,  and  the  disease 
immediately  ceased  spreading.  The  spread 
of  these  diseases  was  prevented  or  arrested  in 
every  ward  when  the  ventilation  was  removed 
to  the  floor ;  although  they  continued  their 
ravages  while  the  ventilator  remained  near 
the  ceiling.  After  the  opening  in  the  children's 
nursery  was  brought  to  the  floor,  ophthalmia 


entirely  disappeared  ;  but  after  a  time  it  brol 
out  severely  again,  and  on  examination  it  w 
found  the  flue  had  been  obstructed  with  ru 
bish  from  alterations  made  in  the  room  abo^ 
This  was  removed  and  the  disease  disappear 
and  has  not  returned. 

From  the  foregoing  it  is  evident  a  full  su 
ply  of  fresh  and  pure  air  is  vitally  importa 
to  life  and  health — especially  in  hospitals, 
large  amount  of  warm  and  wholesome  air  c: 
be  obtained  from  a  well  constructed  furna 
in  the  cellar,  provided  it  is  never  overheats 
has  sufiicient  evaporation  of  water  in  the  a 
chamber,  and  there  are  good  ventilators  ne 
the  floor,  in  each  of  the  rooms  intended  to 
warmed.  Although  the  "low  down  grat 
makes  a  cheerful  and  pleasant  fire,  and  a( 
as  a  ventilator,  yet  the  upper  part  of  the  opt 
ing  is  so  high  it  is  not  equal  to  one  drawl 
air  from  near  the  floor  only.  It  also  has, 
some  extent,  the  same  objection  as  the  o 
fashioned,  large,  open  fire-place,  viz :  it  dc 
not  remove  the  cold  and  impure  air  which 
always  near  the  floor;  and  while  you  sufl 
from  heat  in  the  face,  j'ou  suffer  from  cold 
the  back.  Open  fire-places  always  require 
large  supply  of  air  from  some  source ;  a 
unless  supplied  in  some  other  way,  it  is  neC' 
sarily  drawn  through  the  cracks  and  chin 
around  the  doors  and  windows,  creating 
cold  unhealthy  draft  on  the  back  and  sho 
ders.  But  if  a  room  is  heated  by  the  inti 
duetion  of  a  suflficient  supply  of  warm  a 
there  is  but  little  pressure  of  cold  from  wil 
out. 

By  experiment  it  has  been  found  a  roc 
can  be  warmed  by  heated  air,  sooner — ^espe 
ally  near  the  floor — with  a  well  construct 
ventilator  open,  than  when  it  is  shut. 

J.  C.  A. 

For  "The  Friend 

Incidents  in  tiie  Life  of  Edward  Wriglit. 

(Continued  from  page  191.) 

"In  all  this  he  was  not  happy.  Fear^ 
times  seized  his  buoyant  spirits,  and  as 
heard  of  the  imprisonment  for  twenty-o 
days  of  a  companion,  he  trembled  lest  suci 
fate  might  happen  to  him.  Hungrj^  and  weai 
he  repented  of  his  unfeeling  conduct  towai 
the  parents  who  had  made  numberless  effo: 
for  his  reformation.  Without  food  the  whi 
of  one  day  he  was  glad  to  pick  up  a  numl 
of  old  nails  from  the  shore  to  obtain  one  hi 
penny,  with  which  to  purchase  dry  cruE 
The  baker  filled  his  cap  with  pieces  of  brei 
some  of  which  were  quite  mouldy;  and  sitti 
down  upon  a  doorstep,  he  ate  with  tears,  l 
not  with  relish,  the  dry  bread  he  had  p 
chased.  He  resolved  to  wander  to  some  8} 
where,  in  the  dull  light  of  the  evening,  , 
mother  would  be  sure  to  pass ;  and  when  t 
poor  women  met  her  ragged  and  deplora 
son,  she  burst  into  tears  of  deepest  grief.  !^ 
daring  to  take  him  homo,  she  arranged  for 
staying  all  night  at  a  neighbor's  house;  a 
in  a  few  days  his  father  prevailed  upon  a  pii 
to  get  his  unruly  son  into  a  ship  in  the  d 
trade." 

After  his  return  from  this  voyage  he  : 
into  bad  company,  "  the  restrictions  of  ho 
became  increasingly  irksome:  his  father's  \- 
monitions  and  prayers  made  him  wretchj, 
and  he  longed  to  get  away  from  those  wi) 
sought  so  earnestly  and  persistently  to  |- 
strain  him  in  his  evil  courses.  His  moth(|8 
heart  continually  vibrated  between  hope  8jl 
fear;  at  one  time  she  was  buoyed  up  with  f 


THE    FRIEND. 


195 


pe  that  prayer  would  be  answered;  at  an- 
jer,  she  sank  into  despondency  and  sorrow, 
ten  did  she  creep  out  of  her  bed-room  in 
3  small  hours  of  the  morning  to  let  her  pro- 
ral  son  in  at  the  window,  when  his  father 
d  locked  him  out;  and  hour  after  hour,  in 
3  loneliness  of  her  grief,  would  she  lie  awake, 
tening  for  the  sound  of  the  footstep  she 
ew  so  well,  and  had  yearned  to  hear  so  long, 
hen  he  was  out,  she  feared  he  would  be 
;kcd  up,  and  if  he  did  not  return  during  the 
rht,  she  would  make  inquiries  early  in  the 
)rning  at  the  police-station,  in  order  that  if 
had  got  into  mischief,  she  might  be  present 
the  court,  should  a  fine  be  inflicted,  to  save 
■a  the  humiliation  of  gaol-life." 
Having  failed  in  an  attempt  at  burglary, 
stole  a  coil  of  rope,  but  was  detected  and 
itenced  to  twenty-one  days  imprisonment, 
8  course  from  this  time  onward  was  gener- 
y  in  the  broad  road  that  leadeth  down  to 
3  chambers  of  death.  Burglary,  robbery 
d  imprisonment,  varied  with  prize  fight- 
T,  and  occasional  intervals  of  honest  labor, 
irked  his  experience.  He  enlisted  in  the 
vy,  but  was  flogged  for  general  carelessness 
d  inattention  to  his  duties.  The  kindness 
his  parents,  though  grossly  abused,  never 
icame  entirely  exhi^usted,  and  often  relieved 
oa  when  brought  to  the  lowest  depths  of 
nger  and  distress.  He  married  a  respect- 
ie  woman,  but  his  wife  was  often  brutally 
liated.  Sometimes  he  would  resolve  to  lead 
ibetter  life,  but  the  influence  of  bad  com- 
nions,  his  own  wicked  propensities,  and 
pecially  the  love  of  strong  drink,  to  the  use 
which  he  was  greatly  addicted,  soon  led 
m  into  his  former  evil  courses.  One  inci- 
ut,  which  is  related  of  him,  illustrates  ia  a 
i-iking  manner  the  eftect  which  intemper 
ce  often  exerts  on  its  victims. 
He  was  standing  on  the  steamboat  pier 
the  Kiver  Thames,  when  he  heard  the  cry, 
i  boy  overboard."  Hastening  to  the  spot, 
:d  looking  carefully  into  the  water,  he  ob- 
Irved  bubbles;  "and  in  a  moment  the  thought 
curred  to  him  that  these  bubbles  were  pro 
'.bly  caused  by  the  last  breathings  of  the 
lowning  lad.  Instantly,  with  the  quickness 
i  an  apparition,  he  plunged  into  the  river, 
'ved  beneath  the  surface,  and  while  the  crowd 
'I  the  shore  and  pier  were  awaiting  in  breath 
|5S  suspense  his  reappearance,  he  dived  to 
'e  bottom,  and  there  lay  the  body,  as  if  dead, 
■issing  one  arm  under  the  lad,  and  with  the 
her  raising  himself  and  his  burden  to  the 
Irface,  Ned  was  seen  with  his  prize  above 
[6  water,  and  was  greeted  with  a  simultane- 
;is  shout  from  the  spectators.  A  boat  was 
ieanwhile  sent  to  his  assistance,  the  boy  put 
i  it,  and  conveyed  to  a  public-house,  and  Ned, 
'aid  such  plau-dits  as  nearly  bewildered  him, 
!ram  safely  to  the  pier. 
"  As  he  was  going  away,  the  captain  of  one 
■'the  steambroats  cried  out,  'Hold  on!  we 
e  going  to  make  a  collection  for  you.'  '  All 
jght,'  was  Ned's  response;  'while  you  are 
oing  so,  I'll  just  run  up  and  see  how  the  lad 
'  getting  on".'  The  boy  had  been  so  long 
'ider  water  that  he  appeared  as  one  dead  ; 
id  although  stimulants  were  freely  given, 
id  every  appliance  obtained  for  restoring 
limation,  it  was  feared  for  some  time  that 
le  case  was  hopeless.  The  means  were  at 
ist  successful,  and  the  frantic  mother,  whoS' 
ild  shrieks  of  sorrow  had  been  heard  from 
itside,  pushed  her  way  into  the  room,  clasped 
hv  child  fondly  to  her  bosom,  and  having  re- 


lieved herself  by  a  flood  of  tears,  inquired, 
'  Where  is  the  man  who  saved  my  child  ?'  The 
brave  rescuer  was  pointed  out,  and  falling  at 
his  feet  she  thanked  him  repeatedly,  asking 
what  she  could  do  to  reward  him  for  his 
bravery.  Ned  laid  his  hand  on  her  head,  and 
said,  '  All  right,  mother  ;  I've  a  little  one  of 
my  own.' 

"  Eeturning  to  the  pier,  he  found  that  the 
collection  had  been  made  by  the  captains  of 
the  two  steamers  and  the  man  in  charge  of 
the  pier,  and  his  jacket  pockets  were  filled 
with  coppers,  and  his  trousers  pockets  with 
small  silver.  Of  course,  he  could  not  resist 
the  temptation  to  drink  too  much  rum,  and 
the  consequence  was  that  he  spent  all  he  had 
that  night  in  the  public-house,  going  home 
drunk  and  penniless!  He  could  expose  his 
life  to  danger,  to  rescue  a  drowning  child  ;  but 
he  could  not  be  brave  enough  to  resist  the 
temptations  of  drink.  He  could  sympathise 
with  a  mother's  sorrow  and  a  child's  suffering; 
but  in  the  midst  of  these  allurements  to  drink 
he  could  forget  his  young  and  hungry  wife, 
and  neglect  "the  wants  of  his  infant  child.'' 

He  is  described  at  this  period  of  his  life  as 
"  running  foot  and  boat  races,  and  getting 
drunk  on  the  proceeds,  fighting  with  friends 
and  foes,  ill-treating  his  w'ffe,  and  starving  his 
children,  and  committing  thefts  either  of  a 
petty  character  or  on  a  large  scale."  Cer 
tainly  this  was  a  most  unpromising  character, 
and  nothing  short  of  the  power  of  Divine 
Grace  could  effect  the 


"  Transformation  of  apostate  man. 
From  fool  to  ^\^se,  from  earthly  to  divine." 

Disappointed  in  his  other  efforts  at  obtain 
ing  money,  he  accepted  a  challenge  to  parti 
eipate  in  a  prize-fight,  which  he  hoped  woiild 
relieve  hie  wants.  He  put  himself  in  train- 
ing for  the  combat,  and  fearing  lest  some  of 
his  companions  might  call  and  persuade  him 
to  drink,  which  would  interfere  with  his  pro- 
spects of  success,  he  one  evening  asked  his 
wife  to  take  a  walk  with  him,  that  he  might 
get  out  of  the  way  of  temptation.  Findin, 
place  open  for  religious  worship,  and  being 
invited  to  go  in  with  the  assurance  "All  seats 
free  and  no  collections,"  they  went  in  to  pass 
the  time.  The  sermon  had  but  little  effect 
upon  him,  and  being  rather  wearied  by  it,  he 
thought  of  leaving  the  building,  but  his  atten- 
tion was  arrested  by  an  earnest  prayer  which 
followed.  He  says  of  it :  "  Whilst  pray  ing  for 
all  runaway  children,  I  could  not  help  believ- 
ing that  he  meant  me ;  and  here  came  an  ur 
gent  appeal  that  God  would  save  the  youno 
men  who  were  sending  their  father  and  mo 
ther's  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  to  the  grave ; 
after  this  prayer,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
'  Young  man,  where  will  you  spend  eternity 
This  he  repeated  six  times,  causing  an  interval 
of  solemn  quiet  to  pervade  the  meeting  be 
tween  each  cry  of  '  Eternity.' 

"During  these  awful  moments  all  my  past 
history  rose  up  before  my  mind,  even  from  boy 
hood.  Then  came  the  thought  as  to  whether 
I  was  prepared  to  die,  and  I  remember  what 
the  preacher  had  been  saying,  '  The  wicked 
shall  be  turned  into  hell,  with  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God.'  This  all  tended  to  harrow 
my  feelings,  until  at  last  I  swooned." 

Whilst  in  this  partly  unconscious  state,  the 
intellectual  faculties  were  still  awake,  and  to 
his  strongly  excited  feelings  the  realities  of 
the  day  of  judgment  seemed  actually  present, 
His  conscience  being  greatly  stirred,  he  felt 


himself  standing  as  a  wretched  sinner  before 
the  great  Judge,  without  anything  to  say  in 
his  o'wn  defen'ce.  In  this  awful  condition, 
feeling  his  guilt,  and  with  broken  heart  seek- 
ng  for  pardon  and  forgiveness,  he  was  im- 
n-essed  with  the  conviction  that  there  was 
3ope  for  him  through  the  mercy  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus.  When  he  was  restored  to  con- 
sciousness, he  found  himself  sitting  on  a  back 
seat,  the  perspiration  streaming  from  his  brow, 
and  tears  channelling  his  cheeks. 

His  wife  also  was  deeply  impressed  on  the 
same  occasion,  and  they  returned  home  fully 
determined  to  walk  hand  in  hand  on  the 
heavenly  journey. 

The  next  morning  brought  with  it  a  test  of 
the  sincerity  of  his  newly  formed  resolutions. 
He  felt  that  he  could  not  fulfil  his  engagement 
to  take  part  in  the  prize  fight.  So,  the  first 
thing  after  breakfast  he  went  to  the  friend  by 
whom  the  matter  had  been  arranged,  and  an- 
nounced his  intention.  Of  course  he  was  met 
with  many  bitter  reproaches  :  called  a  cur, 
and  a  fool ;  and  one  remarked,  "  Poor  Ned, 
he's  gone  off  his  chump  _(/.  e.  mind)  at  last." 
Ned  overheard  the  free  criticism  and  observed, 

No,  I  was  never  in  my  right  mind  before; 
but  I  am  now,  thanks  be  to  God." 

spent  some  time  in  seeking  employment, 
and  at  last  obtained  a  situation  as  a  lighter- 
"  Unfortunately,  however,  a  man  who 
had  long  known  him  as  a  rogue,  informed  his 
employer,  and  although  Ned  had  been  by  that 
time,  through  sobriety,  ability,  and  general 
good  conduct,  promoted  to  the  post  of  fore- 
man lighterman,  he  was  thrown  once  more 
upon  the  world.  It  was  a  hard  trial,  but  Ned 
felt  called  upon  to  bear  it  cheerfully.  By 
doing  odd  jobs  be  succeeded  in  gaining  bread 
for  himself  and  family  ;  and  in  the  evenmg  he 
and  his  wife  went  to  a  night  school.  Mean- 
while, he  sought  constant  employment,  but 
was  discouraged  by  frequent  refusal.  One 
person  whom  he  asked,  shouted  out,  "  No,  you 
vagabond,  certainly  not;  but  if  you're  not  out 
of ''that  gate  in  double-quick  time,  I'll  have 
you  locked  up  ;  for  we  know  now  who  it  was 
that  stole  our  bales  of  indigo  and  barrels  of 
tobacco." 

Poor  Ned  ran  away  as  quickly  as  possible, 
conscious  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  the  rob- 
bery, crying  out  as  he  went  along,  with  his 
heart  full  of  grief,  "  Guilty,  Ned,  guilty."  Yet 
he  did  not  murmur.  After  so  dishonest  a 
career  he  did  not  expect  better  treatment. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

For  "The  Friend.' 

Tennessee  Freedmen's  Schools. 

Some  account  is  maturing  for  publication, 
of  what  has  been  done,  and  remains  to  be 
done  in  respect  to  a  few  of  these  schools.  It 
is  thought  best  not  to  delay  the  following 
notice ;  as  any  one  looking  this  way,  would 
want  time  to  weigh  the  matter,  and  obtain 
statements  beyond  what  may  appear  in  the 
account  above  referred  to. 

Being  desirous  of  returning  to  my  family, 
and  not  willing  to  leave  unimproved  so  good 
an  opportunity  of  serving  the  cause  of  hu- 
manity in  behalf  of  the  downtrodden  race  of 
Africa,  the  opening  is  proposed  to  the  con- 
sideration of  such  Friends  as  feel  religiously 
drawn  to  the  work  of  education  among  the 
Freedmen.  Full  information  will  be  given  to 
those  who  may  communicate  with  the  sub- 
scriber; but,  after  the  consideration  of  duty, 
the  main   question  for  one,  thinking  of  the 


196 


THE   FRIEND. 


work,  would  be  "what  has  he  done"  in  the 
line  of  teaching?  grading  schools?  managing 
mixed  schools  ?  and  especially  in  forwarding 
pupils  in  the  practical,  essenticil  and  elementary 
branches  ? 

Y.  Warner, 
First  mo.  25,  1S71.  Maryville,  Tenn. 


THE  FALLEN  LEAVES. 
We^stand  among  the  fallen  leaves, 

Young  children  at  our  play, 
And  laugh  to  see  the  yellow  things 

Go  rustling  on  their  way  ; 
Eight  merrily  we  hunt  them  down. 

The  autumn  winds  and  we, 
Nor  pause  to  gaze  where  snow-drifts  lie, 

Or  sunbeams  gild  the  tree ; 
With  dancing  feet  we  leap  along 

Where  withered  boughs  are  strown  ; 
Nor  past  nor  future  checks  our  song — 

The  present  is  bur  own. 

We  stand  among  the  fallen  leaves 

In  youth's  enchanted  spring — 
When  hope  (who  wearies  at  the  last) 

First  spreads  her  eagle  wing. 
We  tread  with  steps  of  conscious  strength 

Beneath  the  leafless  trees. 
And  the  color  kindles  in  our  cheek 

As  blows  the  winter  breeze, 
While  gazing  towards  the  cold  gray  sky. 

Clouded  with  snow  and  rain, 
We  wish  the  old  year  all  past  by, 

And  the  young  spring  come  again. 

We  stand  among  the  fallen  leaves 

In  manhood's  haughty  prime — 
When  first  our  pausing  hearts  begin 

To  love  "  the  olden  time ;" 
And,  a,s  we  gaze,  we  sigh  to  think 

How  many  a  year  hath  passed 
Since  neath  those  cold  and  faded  trees 

Our  footsteps  wandered  last ; 
And  old  companions — now  perchance 

Estranged,  forgot,  or  dead — 
Come  round  us,  as  those  autumn  leaves 

Are  orush'd  beneath  our  tread. 

We  stand  among  the  fallen  leaves 

In  our  own  autumn  day — 
And  tottering  on  with  feeble  steps. 

Pursue  our  cheerless  way. 
We  look  not  back — too  long  ago 

Hath  all  we  loved  been  lost ; 
Nor  forward — for  we  may  not  live 

To  see  our  new  hope  cross'd  ; 
But  on  we  go— the  suu's  faint  beam 

A  feeble  warmth  imparts — 
Childhood  without  its  joy  returns — 

The  present  fills  our  hearts  ! 


For  "The  Friend." 

SelectioiLs  from  tlie  Diary  of  Eannali  Gibbons;  a 
Minister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  1S7.) 

To  her  friend  and  relative  Hannah  Ehoads 
she  writes,  ' 

"  10th  mo.  Tth,  1863. 

"  My  dear  friend  and  cousin, — I  have  often 
thought  of  replying  to  thine  of  Sixth  month 
last,  but  frequent  indisposition  of  body  and 
poverty  of  spirit  have  been  so  much  my  por- 
tion that  I  seemed  to  have  no  ability  for  it; 
and  now  may  not  have  anything  to  commu- 
nicate worth  thy  notice;  but  may  say  in  read- 
ing thy  very  acceptable  letter,  I  was  comforted 
in  finding  that  I  was  so  kindly  remembered 
by  those  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus,  often  feel- 
ing low  and  discouraged,  and  not  forgettino- 
the  language  of  David,  '  Surely  I  am  a  worm 
and  no  man.'  These  humiliating  feelings  are 
not  agreeable  to  our  nature,  but  no  doubt  are 
designed  for  the  furtherance  of  the  Gospel, 
and  to  make  us  feel  the  verity  of  the  dear 
Master's  declaration,  '  Without  me  ye  can  do 
nothing  :'  and  surely  we  cannot  without  His 


aid  do  anything  that  will  promote  the  blesse 
cause  of  truth  aud  righteousness,  or  our  ow 
soul's  peace.  Thy  expression  of  feeling  me  as 
a  mother  seems  as  though  it  does  not  belong 
to  me,  often  feeling  myself  far  behind  many 
of  those  who  are  younger  in  years,  thyself 
being  one  of  that  number.  I  am  frequently 
humbled  under  a  sense  of  my  own  short 
comings.  The  mention  of  thy  own  exercise 
was  so  far  from  burthening  me,  that  it  seemed 
like  face  answering  face  in  a  glass.  I 
often  felt  very  tender  sympathy  with  thee 
and  thine,  when  about  leaving  your  former 
home  and  since  ;  having  experienced  a  similar 
trial.  I  now  remember  afresh  how  it  was 
with  me  when  sitting  by  the  remains  of  my 
dear  departed  one  in  solemn  silence,  the  earn- 
est petition  of  my  heart  was  to  the  Father  of 
mercies  for  myself  and  dear  children,  that  as 
He  had  been  pleased  to  remove  from  us  our 
outward  stay  and  counsellor,  that  He  would 
be  pleased  to  condescend  to  be  with  us,  be  our 
guide  and  leader,  and  that  we  might  through 
His  help  be  enabled  to  follow  Him.  And  I  may 
say,  that  although  many  trials,  besetments, 
and  discouragementshavo  been  my  experience, 
only  known  to  Him  who  appointed  or  permit- 
ted them,  yet  He  has  been  pleased  in  match- 
less mercy,  from  season  to  season,  to  bear  up 
my  head  above  the  billows  that  seemed  almost 
eady  to  overwhelm;  and  I  trust  I  may  add 
to  be  '  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a 
weary  land,'  sustaining  the  weary  traveller 
also  as  with  a  brook  by  the  way.  Thus  we 
have  cause  to  say  with  the  Psalmist,  '  Thy 
fod  and  thy  statf  they  comfort  me;'  and  to 
trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  who  I  verily 
believe,  r-egards  the  poor  of  the  flock  with 
tender  compassion,  and  continues  to 
Father  of  the  fatherless,  and  a  Judge  of  the 
widow  in  his  holy  habitation. 

"  I  was  comforted  in  hearing  that  our  late 
Yearly  Meeting  was  a  time  of  renewed  favor; 
a  time  wherein  more  of  the  cementing  influ- 
ence of  heavenly  love  was  experienced  than 
for  some  years  before  it.  Such  seasons  are 
cause  of  humble  gratitude  to  the  Author  of 
all  our  blessings,  and  times,  I  doubt  not,  of 
renewing  the  faith  of  those  who  have  none  to 
look  to  for  help  but  the  Lord  alone.  'I  will 
also  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee  an  afflicted  and 
poor  people,  and  they  shall  trust  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;'  and  now,  poor  and  unworthy  as 
I  often  feel  myself  to  be,  yet  the  encouraging 
language  of  our  Divine  Master  flows  towards 
thee,  my  precious  cousin,  '  Fear  thou  not,  for 
I  am  with  thee ;  be  not  dismayed,  for  I  am 
thy  God.  I  will  strengthen  thee,  yea  I  will 
help  thee,  yea  I  will  uphold  thee  with  the 
right  hand  of  my  righteousness.'  It  was  affect- 
ing to  learn  that  thy  dear  brother  William's 
sight  continues  declining.  Himself  and  dear 
children  are  ofttimes  remembered  in  tender 
8ympath3^ 

"  Please  give  my  love  afi'ectionately  to  thy 
dear  daughters;  we  should  be  pleased  to  see 
thyself  or  any  of  them  here.  In  a  measure  of 
that  love  which  I  trust  waxeth  not  old,  I  bid 
thee  affectionately  farewell.  Thy  cousin, 
Hannah  Gibbons." 
10th  mo.  15th,  1863.  I  went  to  meeting 
in  rather  more  infirmity  of  body  than  usual, 
and  much  exercise  of  mind.  I  had  not  sat 
long,  before  the  spirit  of  supplication  was,  I 
believe,  experienced  for  myself  and  those  as- 
sembled :  and  after  our  friend  M.  A.  L.  from 
Philadelphia,  had  appeared  in  testimony,  I 
ventured  to  bend  the  knee,  and  to  intercede 


with  the  Father  of  mercies,  that  he  would 
pleased  to  enable  us  to  keep  our  ej'e  sin 
unto  Him  in  this  day  of  calamity  and 
trial.  But  not  feeling  my  mind  as  much 
lieved  and  peaceful  as  at  some  other  tin 
the  language  arose  :  'Ye  have  needof  patiei 
that  after  ye  have  done  the  will  of  God, 
may  receive  the  promise.' 

"  16th.  This  morning  before  I  arose  it  i 
to  me  the  off'ering  of  yesterday  was  an  acce 
able  one,  and  a  degree  of  peaceful  quiet  ^ 
afforded.  May  I  be  thankful  for  every  cru 
that  falls  from  the  Master's  table. 

"  21st.  Feeling  much  proved  and  triet 
think  I  can  adopt  the  language  of  Jane  Pe 
son  in  the  first  stanza  of  a  poem  she  compos 
and  which  I  think  is  recorded  in  the  accot 
of  her  life,*  and  is  as  follows: 

'  In  age,  assist  me,  dearest  Lord, 
In  faith  my  spirit  stay. 
And  if  I've  err"!!  through  slavish  fear, 

Forgive  me.  Lord,  I  pray. 
No  other  foes  assail  me  now. 
Nor  prey  upon  my  peace. 
But  false  alarms  and  slavish  fears : 
Oh !  cause  those  fears  to  cease.' 
"I  crave  right  direction,  and  that  Th 
Father  of  mercies,  may  be  pleased  to  keep 
in  a  safe  path,  free  from  all  the  wiles  of 
unwearied  enemy. 

11th  mo.  8th.  I  was  favored  to  sit  w 
Friends  in  our  meeting.  My  mind  was  ex 
cised  in  desire  for  myself  and  those  gather 
that  our  spiritual  eye  might  be  kept  single 
our  Holy  Head.  After  expressing  what  arc 
and  bending  the  knee  in  supplication,  I  fel 
little  strengthened  to  trust  and  hope  in  t 
Lord's  mercy. 

12th.  As  I  lay  in  bed,  I  trust  I  may  say 
humble  intercession  to  our  Almighty-  Path 
for  right  direction,  the  situation  of  Abrahs 
when  about  to  ofter  his  son  Isaac,  canre  i 
pressively  before  me,  which  afforded  such 
lief  to  my  mind,  that  I  believed  it  was  of 
Divine  nature.  Holy  Father,  wilt  thou 
pleased  to  preserve  me  from  doubting  aga 
lest  the  enemy  prevail  against  me.  Keep  n 
I  beseech  Thee,  as  in  the  hollow  of  Thy  ho 
hand,  that  neither  heights  nor  depths  may 
able  to  separate  me  from  Thy  love  in  Chri 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

"  26th.  During  our  sitting  together  in  me( 
ing  my  mind  was  sorrowfully  impressed  wi 
fears,  lest  a  dividing  spirit  might  be  suffer 
to  creep  in  among  us  ;  and  desires  were  f( 
and  vocally  expressed  for  our  preservatio 
The  language  of  our  Divine  Master  arcs 
"He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me,  ai 
he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scatters' 
abroad.'  I  felt  renewedly  concerned  that 
might  each  one,  by  looking  inward,  be 
abled  to  build  over  against  our  own  house, 
'avored  to  see  eye  to  eye,  and  to  walk  by  tl 
same  rule,  and  rirind  the  same  thing.  Beii 
solemnly  impressed  with  the  spirit  of  suppi 
cation,  it  was  yielded  to,  whereupon  my  mii' 
was  favored  with  a  degree  of  sweetness  whir 
was  precious  to  feel. 

12th  mo.  8th.  Having  been  pooi-ly 
body,  and  often  low  in  mind,  I  was  encouragC; 
this  morning  by  reading  the  memoranduni 
of  my  dear  friend  Jane  Settle;  with  whom' 
was  acquainted  in  early  life.  Her  pious  e:' 
ample,  with,  as  she  expressed,  the  need  v. 
have  of  watching  unto  prayer  daily  again' 
the  assaults  of  our  soul's  enemy,  is  indee' 
worthy  of  our  close  attention.  Dearest  Fathe 

*  See  Friends'  Library,  vol.  4,  p.  460. 


THE    FRIEND. 


197 


eased,  I  beseech  Thee,  to  enable  me  to 
near  Thee  in  faith  and  hope;  lest  the 
y  prevail  against  me.  For  Thou  alone 
ble  to  preserve. 

3d.  Before  I  arose  this  morning,  my 
being  turned  inward  to  the  Lord,  being 
ble  it  is  only  through  His  help  that  we 
)e  enabled  to  make  straight  steps  to  our 
desires  wore  raised  that  I  might  be  pre- 
d  from  bringing  dishonor  on  the  blessed 
b,  and  enabled  to  fight  the  good  fight  of 
:  for  'Without  faith,  it  is  impossible  to 
e  God.'" 

CTo  be  continued.) 

0  Plants  absorb  Moisture  through  their 
es? — Two  French  botanists,  Prillieux 
Duchartre,  have  recently  turned  their  at- 
on  to  this  question,  and  their  experiments 
to  the  conclusion  that  it  must  be  an- 
ed,  contrary  to  the  belief  of  all  the  older 
lists,  in  the  negative.  Duchartre's  ex- 
aents  were  made  for  the  most  part  on 
lytes,  plants  having  no  direct  communi- 
n  with  the  soil,  and  which  are  yet  found 
>ntain  potash,  soda,  alumina,  and  other 
idients  which  plants  whose  roots  grow  in 
arth  derive  from  that  source.  If  these 
,s  derive  their  sustenance  from  the  moist 
r  by  which  they  are  surrounded,  it  is  difB- 
.0  understand  how  they  can  procure  their 
rials.  But  if  tbey  absorb  not  aqueous 
r,  but  water  itself,  we  can  at  once  account 
le  possession  of  these  inorganic  materials, 
iscertain  how  far  this  account  is  just, 
lartre  placed  several  of  these  epiphytes, 
ided  with  their  asrial  roots,  in  closed  ves 
filled  with  moist  vapor ;  the  result  wat 
nflrm  the  observation  of  Prillieux,  that 
r  these  circumstances  the  plants  lost 
!ht.  If,  however,  from  any  cause  the 
,8  came  in  contact  with  liquid  water,  it 
.ibsorbed  readily,  and  the  plants  increased 
Mght.  When  leaves,  flaccid  from  undue 
oration,  are  suspended  in  moist  air,  they 
rer  their  freshness,  though  they  do  not 
in  weight;  hence  the  inference  is  drawn 
the  renewed  vitality  of  the  leaves  is  due 
to  the  absorption  of  vapor,  but  to  the 
ifereuce  of  fluid  from  one  branch  to  an 

When  leaves,  however,  are  actually 
^ed  in  liquid  water  for  a  considerable 
they  do  absorb  it  in  considerable  quan 
A  good  account  of  these  experiments 
)e  found  in  the  Gardener's  Chronicle  for 
17th. — Living  Age. 

le  Borrowing  of  Jewels. — When  the  Orien- 
go  to  their  sacred  festivals  they  always 
m  their  best  jewels.  Not  to  appear  be- 
,he  gods  in  such  a  way  they  consider  would 
isgraceful  to  themselves  and  displeasing 
le  deities.  A  person  whose  clothes  and 
is  are  indifferent  will  borrow  of  his  richer 
ibors  ;  and  nothing  is  more  common  than 
6  poor  people  standing  before  the  tem- 

or  engaged  in  sacred  ceremonies,  well 
aed   with  jewels.      The   almost   pauper 

or  bridegroom  at  a  marriage  may  often 
len  decked  with  gems  of  the  most  costly 
1,  which  have  been  borrowed  for  the  occa- 

1  It  fully  accords,  therefore,  with  the  idea 
'bat  is  due  at  a  sacred  or  social  festival  to 
jius  adorned  in  their  best  attire.  Under 
i)  circumstances  it  would  be  perfectly  easy 

orrow  of  the  Egyptians  their  jewels,  as 
e  themselves  in  their  festivals  would  doubt- 
isivear  the  same  things.   It  is  also  recorded 


that  "  the  Lord  gave  them  favor  in  the  sight 
of  the  Egyptians."  It  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  fully  known  to  the  Hebrews  that  they 
were  going  finally  to  leave  Egypt ;  they  might 
■  ave  expected  to  return  ;  and  it  is  almost  cer- 
tain that  if  their  oppressors  had  known  that 
they  wore  not  to  return  they  would  not  have 
lent  them  their  jewels. — Roberts. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Late  Earthquake  in  Northeastern  America. 

The  last  number  of  Silliman's  Journal  con- 
tains an  article  by  A.  C.  Twining  of  Now 
Haven,  respecting  the  earthquake  of  Tenth 
mo.  20,  1870;  and  inasmuch  as  this  disturb- 
ance of  the  earth's  crust  was  the  most  con- 
siderable both  in  extent  and  amount,  that  has 
in  our  time  visited  this  part  of  America,  wo 
propose  to  make  copious  extracts  from  the 
interesting  article  referred  to  : 

"Notices  of  this  earthquake  collected  from 
the  newspapers,  and  received  from  other 
sources,  display  an  area  of  disturbance  extend- 
ing from  New  Brunswick  in  the  East,  to  the 
State  of  Iowa  in  the  West,  and  from  the 
Lakes  and  the  Elver  St.  Lawrence  in  the 
North,  to  Cincinnati  and  Richmond,  Va.,  in 
the  opposite  direction.  No  doubt  the  actual 
area  of  disturbance  was  far  more  extended, 
especially  in  the  East  and  North ;  for  the 
manifestations  w^ere  at  least  as  strong  in  de- 
gree at  the  utmost  bounds  of  our  information 
in  these  last  directions,  as  in  those  parts  with 
which  we  are  most  immediately  familiar.  The 
same  conclusion  is  confirmed  by  the  circum- 
stance that,  even  where  the  motions  were 
most  fully  developed,  they  were  not  obvious 
to  persons  not  favorably  situated  for  receiving 
impressions  from  them.  It  is  easy  to  believe 
that  they  escaped  public  attention  over  large 
regions  where  they  took  place  sensibly,  al- 
though but  feebly. 

At  this  place — New  Haven,  Connecticut — 
the  movements,  both  in  the  precise  time  of 
their  occurrence  and  in  the  attendant  circu 
stances,  were  immediately  and  critically  in- 
vestigated by  the  writer,  from  the  testimony 
of  many  intelligent  citizens.  Independently, 
and  in  their  various  situations  and  positions, 
the  witnesses  agreed  in  describing  an  oscilla- 
tory movement,  to  and  fro,  in  the  general 
direction  of  N.N.E.  to  S.S.W., — not  level  but 
rocking.  This  last  sensation  is  plainly  indica- 
tive quite  as  much  of  a  vertical  displacement, 
combining  irregularly  and  oj^positely  with  the 
horizontal,  as  of  any  alternations  of  inclina- 
tion in  the  earth's  surface,  after  the  manner 
of  a  wave,  and  a  consequent  vibratory  condi- 
tion of  persons  and  objects.  Still,  that  the 
latter  did  take  place  is  a  conclusion  that  seems 
to  be  made  inevitable,  by  the  invariable  fact 
that  the  oscillations  were  by  far  the  most 
perceptible  in  lofty  situations, — for  example, 
in  the  ascent  progressively  from  the  lower 
floors  of  edifices  to  the  upper  stories.  In  the 
latter,  at  least,  objects  were  both  felt  and  seen 
to  be  in  motion  ;  and  suspended  objects,  as 
lamps  and  pictures,  were  set  into  vibration, 
with  a  range  of  three  or  four  inches  and, 
when  free,  in  the  direction  already  specified. 
There  were  two  distinct  shocks.  In  estima- 
ting the  duration  of  these  and  of  the  interval 
between  them,  and  also  in  estimating  their 
component  oscillations,  these  durations  and 
intervals  were  in  no  case  recorded  from  mere 
verbal  statements,  but  means  were  employed 
to  ascertain  the  informant's  mental  impres- 
sions and  recollections,  applying  to  them  my 


own  measurement,  as  to  time.  These  impres- 
sions and  recollections  would  often  give  dura- 
tions more  than  double,  in  some  instances,  of 
the  like  in  other  instances.  Taking,  however, 
the  most  trustworthy,  and  allowing  to  the 
others  a  weight  proportioned  to  their  value, 
under  the  circumstances,  the  first  shock  was 
found  to  have  continued  through  about  nine 
seconds,  the  second  through  about  eleven  se- 
conds, and  the  interval  about  five — making, 
altogether,  twenty-six  seconds.  The  time  of 
each  double  vibration — that  is  both  to  and 
fro — was  concluded  to  approximate  to  a  se- 
cond and  one-third, — although  so  far  as  mei-e 
numbers  were  concerned,  the  witnesses  more 
generally  approved  not  more  than  one  second, 
or  even  less.  The  precise  time  of  day  will  be 
referred  to  farther  on.  It  is  remarkable  that 
motions  which  were  not  even  noticed,  ordi- 
narily, by  persons  in  basement  stories  or  in 
the  streets,  should  have  produced  in  most  of 
those  who  felt  them  nausea  or  dizziness  or 
other  affections,  according  to  the  tempera- 
ment of  the  individual. 

A  careful  comparison  of  the  various  news- 
paper paragraphs  which  have  come  to  hand — 
nearly  forty  in  number — makes  it  clear  that 
the  general  phenomena  were  everywhere  the 
same.  Every-where  there  were  two  shocks 
experienced  of  a  few  seconds  each,  and  a  brief 
interval.  These  are  about  as  variously  stated 
in  duration  by  the  newspapers  as  the  same 
were  stated  by  different  observers  at  New 
Haven.  On  the  whole,  the  entire  duration — 
26  seconds — at  New  Haven,  is  confirmed  as 
having  been  about  the  duration  in  all  other 
places  observed — a  uniformity  probable  in 
itself. 

Eespecting  the  relative  amount  of  disturb- 
ance at  different  places,  the  sensations  experi- 
enced by  individuals  would  be  but  a  fallacious 
test,  because  so  much  influenced  by  tempera- 
ment, as  well  as  by  situations  and  positions. 
Persons  sitting,  for  example,  were  far  more 
sensitive  than  persons  standing.  Again,  while 
operatives  in  upper  rooms  often  rushed  down 
— as  here  at  New  Haven — in  a  panic,  persons 
standing  or  walking  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
below,  did  not  even  perceive  the  phenomenon. 
The  same  remark  applies  to  the  reported  sway- 
ing of  walls  and  buildings  ten  inches  to  a  foot, 
which  is  no  doubt  exaggerated  in  amount. 
But  a  vague  conclusion  may  be  derived  from 
specific  occurrences  such  as  the  displacement 
of  objects,  the  cracking  of  window  panes  or 
of  ceilings,  and  the  falling  of  chimneys,  as 
well  as  from  the  degree  of  public  notice  which 
the  event  excited.  All  that  in  the  present 
instance,  can  be  rationally  deduced  from  such 
indications  would  seem  to  be  that  the  amount 
of  disturbance  at  New  York,  at  Cleveland,  at 
Milwaukee  and  Detroit  was  about  the  same 
as  at  New  Haven  ;  that  it  was  greater  at 
Boston,  at  Brunswick,  at  Montreal  and  at 
Quebec;  that  it  was  less  at  Cincinnati,  at 
Chicago,  and  at  Dubuque,  and  was  but  just 
distinctly  perceptible  at  Eichmoud,  Va.  In 
other  words,  the  movement  was  more  re- 
markable in  the  East  and  North,  and  less  in 
the  West  and  particularly  in  the  South.  It 
is  also  believed  that  no  like  occurrence  com- 
parable in  the  aggregate  with  this  one  has 
been  experienced  in  New  England  during  the 
present  century,  nor  since  November  18,  1755 
— supposing  the  newspaper  quotation,  rela- 
tive to  that  event,  made  by  a  Boston  corres- 
pondent, from  'a  book  published  in  1786'  to 
be  correct  and  authentic. 


198 


THE   FRIEND. 


It  only  remains  to  compare  the  times  noted 
at  the  various  places  concerning  which  our 
information  is  sufficiently  authentic.  At  this 
place  there  were  two  among  the  observers 
who  separately  noted  the  time  by  reference 
to  standard  time-pieces.  By  each  the  same 
time  of  beginning  was  given,  within  a  few 
seconds; — -that  is,  llh  19m  46s.  The  aver- 
age of  three  other  observations  by  time-pieces 
whose  errors  could  not  be  ascertained  except 
on  the  day  after,  proved  to  be  very  nearly 
the  same.  The  same  conclusion  was  farth 
confirmed,  with  sufficient  exactness,  by  the 
average  of  three  clocks  which  had  stoj:)ped, 
as  observed  upon  their  dials." 

From  observations  of  the  time  of  the  com 
mencement  of  the  shock  made  with  some  ain 
at  correctness,  at  twenty-two  places,  the 
author  has  constructed  a  table  showing  the 
gradual  progress  of  the  disturbance  from  the 
Bast  toward  the  West.  The  places  referred 
to  were  (commencing  with  the  easternmost 
and  taking  them  in  the  order  of  their  longi- 
tude) St.  John's,  New  Brunswick,  Bangor, 
Me.,  Lewiston,  Me.,  Boston,  Mass.,  Harvard 
College  Observatory,  Quebec,  L.  C,  Provi- 
dence, E.  I.,  Norwich,  Conn.,  Montpelier.  Vt., 
Hartford,  Conn.,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  Mon- 
treal, L.  C,  Dudley  Observatory,  N.  Y.,  Hud- 
son, N.  Y.,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  New  York 
City,  Warsaw,  N.  Y.,  Toronto,  U.  C,  Owon 
Sound,  U.  C  ,  Cleveland,  O.,  Cincinnati,  O., 
and  Chicago,  111.  No  account  is  taken  in  the 
table  of  observations,  "  which  do  not  purport 
in  the  notices  themselves  to  be  near  approxi- 
mations, or  which  are  adopted  from  the  rail- 
road time-pieces  without  supplying  the  pro- 
per correction,  or  which  are  found  by  com- 
parison with  the  mass  of  observations  to  be 
grossly  in  error.  To  one  or  the  other  of  those 
categories  belong  the  notices  from  Brunswick 
and  Portland,  Me.,  Burlington,  Vt.,  Warrens- 
burg,  Saratoga,  Cooperstown,  Cornell  Univer- 
sity, and  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  Scranton  and  Titus- 
vil'le,  Pa. 

An  inspection  of  this  table  discloses  no 
considerable  north-and-south  movement.  A 
nearly  east-and-west  progress  is  that  which 
appears  most  consistent  with  the  aggregate 
of  times.  Indeed  it  presents  itself  as  the  only 
one  at  all  consistent  with  a  uniform  and 
regular  progress.  Nor  is  there  discovered  in 
the  table  any  decisive  indication  of  a  change 
of  direction  as  between  the  east  and  the  west 
of  the  AUeghanies  ;  but  the  various  accounts, 
so  far  as  they  go,  indicate  the  very  reverse. 

The  best  approximate  result  appears  to  be 
that  the  earthquake  made  progress  from 
about  E.  6°  N.  to  about  W.  6^  S.,  at  the  rate 
of  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  a  minute,  being 
six  minutes  and  a  half  from  St.  John  to 
Chicago;  lohile  surprisinjly,  the  ordinary  direc- 
tion of  the  subordinate  undulation  icas  aboxit  N. 
by  E.  But  there  was  not  absolute  regularity 
of  rate  in  any  single  direction. 

It  appears  by  observations  of  Prof  Hough 
at  Dudley  observatory,  obligingly  furnished 
me  by  him,  that  the  principal  shock  was  ob- 
served at  llh  15m,  being  a  few  seconds  in 
duration,  but  that  a  tremor  continued  for  at 
least  a  minute.  No  doubt  there  exist,  at 
various  localities  not  heard  from,  many  ob- 
servations recorded  or  distinctly  remem- 
bered. It  is  desirable  yet  to  have  them  com- 
municated to  this  place,  or  to  some  one  else- 
where, by  whom  they  will  be  made  available. 

In  fact  while  this  article  is  in  press,  I  am 
furnished  through  the  favor  of  H.  Paton,  Esq.^ 


of  the  Montreal  Telegraph  Co.  at  Quebec, 
with  the  following  important  statements  by 
Robert  McCord,  the  operator  who  made  in- 
quiries immediately  after  the  cessation  of  the 
earthquake  at  that  office,  and  received  replies 
from  Montreal.  His  condensed  statements 
are:  'AH  perceptible  motion  was  over  here 
by  the  time  I  had  finished  telegraphing  to 
Montreal — do  you  feel  earthquake.  It  would 
take  about  eight  seconds  to  telegraph  the 
words  used.  The  operator's  immediate  reply 
was — no.  About  fifteen  seconds  after,  he  said 
— here  it  is.  The  gentleman  at  Montreal 
afterward  explained  that,  although  he  said 
no,  he  did  experienced  a  slight  movement  at 
the  time,  but  was  not  aware  that  it  was 
caused  by  an  earthquake.  He  telegraphed — 
here  it  is — -on  the  instant  that  the  shock  bo- 
came  sensibly  evident.  He  cannot  say  how 
long  the  vibration  lasted  after  that  period, 
accurately,  but  is  of  opinion  it  continued  for 
nine  or  ten  seconds.  The  following  further  par- 
ticulars may  be  of  interest.  The  shock  passed 
over  this  district  from  a  northerly  direction, 
— a  rumbling  sound  accompanied  the  shock, 
resembling  that  produced  by  ponderous  ma- 
chinery,— noise  and  motion  increased  steadily 
for  some  seconds,  and  gradually  passed  away. 
Buildings  were  violently  shaken.  Our  office 
being  in  the  upper  part  of  a  high  brick  build- 
ing, the  trembling  was  powerfully  felt — the 
clock  in  the  office  was  stopped  by  it  at  11  :  25, 
but  am  not  certain  if  the  time  by  it  previous 
to  the  shock  was  correct.  Some  observers 
say  the  shock  was  first  felt  here  a  few  seconds 
before  11:  2-1,  and  lasted  forty  seconds — 
others  state  fifty  or  sixty  seconds.  I  am  of 
opinion  it  lasted  sixty  seconds.  No  two 
opinions  agree  as  to  the  commencement  and 
duration.' 

At  Bay  St.  Paul  and  Les  Eboulements — 
places  about  ninety  or  one  hundred  miles 
northeast  of  Quebec — the  ground  opened  in 
several  places,  and  water  was  thrown  up. 
Slight  elevations  of  land  in  some  places 'were 
produced.  The  country  in  the  vicinity  of  St. 
Paul's  Bay  is  of  volcanic  formation,  and  slight 
shocks  are  of  frequent  occurrence.  A  gentle- 
man from  that  vicinity  informs  me  that  they 
had  twenty  or  thirty  slight  shocks  within  the 
past  two  weeks.  The  shock  on  the  20th,  here, 
did  not  appear  to  have  an  undulating,  upheav- 
ing motion,  but  to  partake  of  a  tremulous 
nature. 

The  operator  at  Eichmond,  a  place  ninety 
miles  southwest  of  here,  says  the  shock  was 
just  passing  away  there  at  the  period  when  I 
made  the  inquiry  of  Montreal.' 

E.  McCord  does  not  refer  to  specific  au- 
thority for  the  convulsive  effects  at  Bay  St. 
Paul  and  Les  Eboulements,  some  55  to  62 
miles  in  a  direct  line  from  Quebec  ;  but  they 
are  in  general  conformity  to  what  has  long 
been  known  to  British  geologists  respecting 
the  volcanic  character  of  the  region  specified. 
In  that  region,  very  probably,  lay  the  initial 
spot  of  the  disturbance.  The  subject  in  this 
view  of  it,  merits  a  more  extended  investiga- 
tion, and  it  is  hoped,  that  the  statement  here 
brought  out  will  induce  new  communications 
relative  to  the  facts. 

The  interpretation  of  E.  McCord's  inter- 
esting statements  relative  to  the  telegraphic 
communications,  seems  to  be  as  follows  :  He 
occupied  the  last  eight  seconds  of  the  motion 
at  Quebec  with  a  question  put  to  Montreal. 
That  question,  together  with  the  answer  'no,' 
I  find  by  careful  trial  at  the  American  Tele- 


graph office,  require  not  less  than  eig 
seconds  for  transmission  and  reception, 
there  are  estimated  fifteen  seconds  of  ; 
val.  Then  there  was  the  second  reply  c 
less  than  eight  seconds  ;  then  there  were 
or  ten  seconds  to  the  end  of  the  vibra 
In  other  words,  there  transpired  not  less 
forty-two  seconds  between  the  end  o 
message  and  of  the  tremors  at  Q.uebec 
the  end  of  the  same  at  Montreal,  ninel 
miles  distant  in  longitude,  and  one  hui 
and  fifty-nine  in  a  line  N.  51°  E.,  and  t, 
in  the  table  above  bad  been  and  still  rei 
credited  with  the  empirical  interval  of  tl 
nine  seconds, — showing  a  near  aecon 
between  these  and  the  other  facts,  an' 
miles  per  minute  of  east-and-west  progr 
Again,  the  Montreal  '  no  '  was  given  ji 
the  tremors  there  began,  and  after — says 
conds  after — the  end  of  the  shock  at  Qu 
that  is  to  say,  the  beginning' traversed 
city  to  city  in  some  six  seconds  more  tha 
duration  of  the  shock.  Consequently 
latter,  in  consistency  with  the  above, 
have  continued  about  thirty-six  secon( 
place  of  the  twenty-six  seconds  ascerti 
at  New  Haven.  Still  again,  the  shoe 
Montreal  began  with  the  'no,'  which 
have  occupied  four  seconds.  Then  there 
fifteen  seconds  of  interval ;  then  eigl 
reply;  then  nine  to  ten  of  estimated  cod 
ance ;  in  all  thirty-six  or  thirty-seven  sec 
for  the  duration  of  the  shock.  The  prin 
movement  at  Montreal  did  not  come  t 
least  fifteen  seconds  after  the  beginning 
the  testimony  of  the  Eichmond  ope 
shows  that  the  violence  of  the  shock  1 
had  passed,  while  the  tremors  at  Quebec 
still  in  faint  continuance." 

For  "The  Fri 

Thou  for  You. 

William  Penn  on  nonconformitj^  to  the  ^ 
respecting  our  simple  and  plain  speech,  ' 
for  You,  concludes  his  essay  with  the  fo 
ing  exhortation  to  the  reader. 

^'  The  eternal  God,  who  is  great  am( 
us,  and  is  on  his  way  in  the  earth  to  i 
his  power  known,  '  will  root  up  every  ' 
that  his  right  hand  hath  not  planted.'  W 
fore  let  me  beseech  thee,  reader,  to  con 
the  foregoing  reasons,  which  were  m 
given  me  from  the  Lord,  in  that  time,  ■> 
my  condescension  to  these  fashions  ■« 
have  been  purchased  at  almost  any  rate 
the  certain  sense  I  had  of  their  contrarie 
the  meek  and  self-denying  life  of  holy  J 
equired  of  me  my  disuse  of  them,  and  a  1 
ful  testimony  against  them.  I  speak 
truth  in  Chi-ist ;  I  lie  not  ;  I  would  not 
brought  myself  under  censure  and  disdai 
them,  could  I,  with  peace  of  conscience, 
kept  my  belief  under  a  worldly  behaviom 
was  extremely  irksome  to  me,  to  decline 
expose  myself;  but  having  an  assured 
repeated  sense  of  the  original  of  these 
customs,  that  they  rise  from  pride,  self 
and  flattery,  I  dared  not  gratify  that  mi 
myself  or  others.  And  for  this  reason 
that  I  am  earnest  with  my  readers  to  be 
tious  how  they  repi'ove  us  on  this  ocea 
and  do  once  more  entreat  them,  that 
would  seriously  weigh  in  themselves,  whi 
it  be  the  spirit  of  the  world,  or  of  the  Pa 
that  is  so  angry  with,  (or  disposed  to 
away  from)  our  honest,  plain,  and  han 
Thou  and  Thee :  that  so  every  plant 
Grod,  our  heavenly  Father,  hath  not  plj 


THE    FRIEND. 


199 


5  sons  and  daughters  of  man,  may  be 
I  up." — No  Cross  no  Crown. 

For  "The  Friend" 

Ramtchatka  and  its  People. 

interesting  account  of  the  scenery  and 
3  of  this  lonely  peninsula,  and  of  North 
rn  Siberia,  is  given  by  George  Kennan 
jcently  published  volume,  entitled  "  Tent 
n  Siberia,"  &c.  This  work,  like  that  of 
.  Dull  on  Alaska,  is  a  production  of  one 
it  small  band  of  earnest  and  intelligent 
who  in  the  employment  of  the  Russo- 
ican  Telegraph  Company,  in  the  years 
7,  traversed  the  almost  unknown  coun- 
irough  which  the  proposed  line  of  tele- 
1  was  to  pass;  and  in  the  course  of  two 
explored  nearly  six  thousand  miles  of 
iken  wilderness,  extending  from  Van- 
r's  Island  on  the  American  coast  to 
ng's  Straits  ;  and  from  Behring's  Straits 
!  Chinese  frontier  in  Asia. 
)m  the  ultimate  success  of  the  Atlantic 
the  project  of  erecting  a  line  of  telegraph 
this  overland  or  western  route  had  tiu- 

0  be  abandoned.  The  surveys  and  ex- 
ions  which  were  made  are  not  however 
■ut  their  value,  irrespective  of  the  object 
aich  they  were  originally  designed,  while 
Dterprise  and  energy  under  great  hard- 
with  which  they  were  performed,  adds 
ditional  interest  to  this  narrative  of  the 
oution  of  a  remarkable  undertaking, 
he  peninsula  of  Kamtchatka,  through 
i  we  were  about  to  travel,  is  a  long  irre- 
tonguc  of  land  lying  east  of  the  Okhotsk 
')etwepn  the  fifty-first  and  sixty-second 
ea  of  North  latitude,  and  measuring  in 
me  length  about  seven  hundred  miles, 
almost  entirely  of  volcanic  formation, 
be  great  range  of  rugged  mountains  by 

1  it  is  longitudinally  divided,  comprises 
now  five  or  six  volcanoes  in  a  state  of 
it  uninterrupted  activity.    This  immense 

of  mountains,  which  has  never  even 
■  named,  stretches  from  the  fifty-first  to 
jxtieth  degree  of  latitude  in  one  almost 
[luous  ridge,  and  at  last  breaks  off  ab 
f  into  the  Okhotsk  Sea,  leaving  to  the 
ward  a  high  level  steppe  called  the  'dole' 
sert,  which  is  the  wandering  ground  of 
ndeer  Koraks.  The  central  and  south 
arts  of  the  peninsula  are  broken  up  by 
Durs  and  foothills  of  the  great  mountain 
I  into  deep  sequestered  valleys  of  the 
St  and  most  picturesque  character,  and 
[  scenery  which,  for  majestic  and  varied 
y,  is  not  surpassed  in  all  Northern  Asia, 
climate  everywhere,  except  in  the  ex- 
)  north,  is  comparatively  mild  and  equa- 
nd  the  vegetation  has  an  almost  tropi- 
jshness  and  luxuriance  totally  at  variance 
.ill  one's  ideas  of  Kamtchatka.  The  popu- 
i  of  the  peninsula  I  estimate  from  careful 
vation  at  about  5,000,  and  it  is  made  up 
ree  distinct  classes — the  Russians,  the 
ihadals  or  settled  natives,  and  the  Wan- 
g  Koraks,  The  Kamchadals,  who  com- 
the  most  numerous  class,  are  settled  in 
log  villages  throughout  the  peninsula, 
the  mouths  of  small  rivers  which  rise  in 
entral  range  of  mountains,  and  fall  into 
khotsk  Sea  and  the  Pacific.  Their  prin- 
occupations  are  fishing,  fur  trapping, 
he  cultivation  of  rye,  turnips,  cabbages, 
lOtatoes,  which  grow  thriftily  as  far  north 
i.  58°.  Their  largest  settlements  are  in 
ertile  valley  of  the  Kamtchatka  River, 


between  Petropavlovski  and  Kluche.  The 
Russians,  who  are  comparatively  few  in  num- 
ber, are  scattered  here  and  there  among  the 
Kamtchadal  villages,  and  are  generally  en- 
gaged in  trading  for  furs  with  the  Kamchadals 
and  the  nomadic  tribes  to  the  northward.  The 
Wandering  Koraks,  who  are  the  wildest,  most 
powerful,  and  most  independent  natives  in  the 
peninsula,  seldom  come  south  of  the  58th  par- 
allel of  latitude,  except  for  the  purpose  of 
trade.  Tneir  chosen  haunts  are  the  great 
desolate  steppes  lying  east  of  Penjinsk  Gulf, 
where  they  wander  constantly  from  place  to 
place  in  solitary  bands,  living  in  large  fur  tents 
and  depending  for  subsistence  upon  their  vast 
herds  of  tamed  and  domesticated  reindeer. 
The  government  under  which  all  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Kamtchatka  nominally  live  is  ad- 
ministered by  a  Russian  officer  called  an 
'Ispravnik'  or  local  governor,  who  is  suppos- 
ed to  settle  all  questions  of  law  which  may 
arise  between  individuals  or  tribes,  and  to 
collect  the  annual  '  yassilk'  or  tax  of  furs, 
which  is  levied  upon  every  male  inhabitant 
in  his  province.  He  resides  in  Petropavlovski, 
and  owing  to  the  extent  of  country  over 
which  he  has  jurisdiction  and  the  imperfect 
facilities  which  it  affords  for  getting  about, 
he  is  seldom  seen  outside  of  the  village  where 
he  has  his  head-quarters.  The  only  means  of 
transportation  between  the  widely  separated 
settlements  of  the  Kamchadals  are  pack- 
horses,  canoes,  and  dog-sledges,  and  there  is 
not  such  a  thing  as  a  road  in  the  whole  pen- 
insula." 

The  following  extract  describes  the  au- 
thor's first  impressions  of  the  wild  scenery  of 
this  mountainous  region  on  a  clear  day  in 
early  autumn  : 

"  Day  was  just  breaking  in  the  east  when 
I  awoke.  The  mist,  which  for  a  week  had 
hung  in  gray  clouds  around  the  mountains, 
had  now  vanished,  and  the  first  object  which 
met  my  eyes  through  the  open  door  of  the 
tent  was  the  great  white  cone  of  Villoo-chin 
ski  gleaming  spectrally  through  the  grayness 
of  the  dawn.  As  the  red  flush  in  the  east  deep- 
ened, all  nature  seemed  to  awake.  Ducks  and 
geese  quacked  from  every  bunch  of  reeds  along 
the  shore;  the  strange  wailing  cries  of  sea- 
gulls could  be  heard  from  the  neighboring 
coast ;  and  from  the  clear,  blue  sky  came  down 
the  melodious  trumpeting  of  wild  swans,  as 
they  flew  inland  to  their  feeding-places.  I 
washed  my  face  in  the  clear,  cold  water  of  the 
river,  and  waked  Dodd  to  see  the  mountains. 
Directly  behind  our  tent,  in  one  unbroken 
sheet  of  snow,  rose  the  colossal  peak  of  Ko- 
rilt-skoi,  ten  thousand  five  hundred  feet  in 
height,  its  sharp  white  summit  already  crim 
soning  with  the  rays  of  the  rising  sun,  while 
the  morning  star  yet  throbbed  faintly  over 
the  cool  purple  of- its  eastern  slope.  A  little 
to  the  right  was  the  huge  volcano  of  Avatcha, 
with  a  long  banner  of  golden  smoke  hung  out 
from  its  broken  summit,  and  the  Roselskoi 
volcano  puffing  out  dark  vapor  from  three 
craters.  Far  down  the  coast,  thirty  miles 
awaj',  stood  the  sharp  peak  of  Villodehinski, 
with  the  watch-fires  of  morning  already  burn- 
ing upon  its  summit,  and  beyond  it  the  hazy 
blue  outlines  of  the  coast  range.  Shreds 
of  fleecy  mist  here  and  there  floated  up  the 
mountain  sides,  and  vanished  like  the  spirits 
of  the  night-dews  rising  from  earth  to  heaven 
in  bright  resurrection.  Steadily  the  warm, 
rosy-flush  of  sunrise  crept  down  the  snowy 
slopes  of  the  mountains,  until  at  last,  with  a 


quick  sudden  burst,  it  poured  a  flood  of  light 
into  the  valley,  tinging  our  little  white  tent 
with  a  delicate  pink,  like  that  of  a  wild  rose- 
leaf,  turning  every  pendent  dew-drop  into  a 
twinkling  brilliant,  and  lighting  up  the  still 
water  of  the  river,  until  it  became  a  quiver- 
ng,  flashing  mass  of  liquid  silver. 

CTo  be  concluiied.) 

Whrit  to  Pray  for. — No  man  knows  what  to 
pray  for,  that  prays  not  by  the  aid  of  God's 
spirit;  and  therefore,  without  that  Spirit  no 
man  can  truly  praj'.  This  the  apostle  puts 
beyond    dispute;  "Wo  know  not,"  says  he, 

what  we  should  pray  for  as  we  ought,  but 
the  Spirit  helpeth  our  infirmities."  Men  un- 
acquainted with  the  work  and  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  are  ignorant  of  the  mind  of  God  ; 
and  those,  certainly,  can  never  please  him 
with  their  prayers.  It  is  not  enough  to  know 
^e  are  in  want ;  but  we  should  learn,  whether 
t  be  not  sent  us  as  a  blessing  ;  disappoint- 
ments to  the  proud,  losses  to  the  covetous, 
and  to  the  negligent  stripes:  to  remove  these, 
were  to  secure  the  destruction,  not  help  the 

alvation  of  the  soul. —  Wm.  Penn. 

Fire  in  a  Coal  Mini'. — One  of  the  most  curi- 
ous phenomena  in  connection  with  coal  mining 
is  exhibited  at  the  Bank  colliery,  near  Rother- 
ham.  This  pit  caught  fire  one  hundred  years 
ago,  and  all  the  efforts  of  the  workmen  at  the 
time  and  subsequently  have  been  quite  inef- 
fectual to  extinguish  it.  A  short  time  ago  it 
ascertained  that  the  flames  were  approach- 
the  bottom  of  the  shaft,  and  it  was  then 
resolved,  if  possible,  to  stay  their  progress,  so 
that  they  might  not  extend  to  other  parts  of 
the  workings.  At  length  the  superintendent 
of  the  collieries  conceived  the  idea  of  building 
1  wall  to  shut  in  the  fire,  and  in  order  to  as- 
certain the  best  site  for  this  wall,  sevei'al  of 
the  officials  crept  on  their  hands  and  knees 
through  the  dense  stifling  smoke,  as  far  as 
possible  into  the  workings.  Their  efforts 
were  successful,  and  a  wall  is  now  completed 
nearly  1000  yards  in  length,  and  varj-ingfrom 
9  inches  to  5  feet  in  thickness.  At  distances 
varying  from  30  to  50  yards  metal  pipes  have 
been  inserted  in  this  wall,  which  are  securely 
plugged  at  the  end,  so  that  at  any  time,  by 
removing  the  plugs,  the  state  of  the  air  on 
the  side  of  the  fire,  and  even  the  position  of 
the  fire  itself,  can  be  ascertained.  So  intense 
is  the  heat  arising  from  this  fire  that  people 
possessing  gardens  above  the  colliery  declare 
that  the  growth  of  plants  is  materially  affect- 
ed, and  that  they  are  enabled  to  obtain  two 
and  three  crops  every  year. — London  Xews. 

Substitute  for  Tea  and  Coffee. — -We  observe 
in  a  late  number  of  the  "  Pharmaceutical 
Journal,"  a  paper  by  Mr.  Cooke  on  Guaranas, 
the  seeds  of  a  tree  termed  the  Paulinia  sorbi- 
lis,  and  which  does  not  appear  to  have  hith- 
erto entered  into  European  commerce.    . 

The  guarana-yielding  tree  is  found  abun- 
dantly in  the  Amazons.  The  fruit  is  scai-cely 
as  large  as  a  walnut,  and  contains  five  or  six 
seeds,  which  are  washed,  then  mixed  with 
water,  and  moulded  into  a  cylindrical  form 
resembling  a  large  sausage,  and  finally  dried 
in  an  oven.  Before  being  used  it  is  grated, 
and  then  resembles  cacao.  Two  spoonsful  of 
this  powder  are  mixed  in  a  tumbler  of  water, 
and  this  drink  is  regarded  as  a  stimulant  and 
nervine  tonic.  Like  strong  tea  or  coffee,  it 
is  said  to  take  awaj-  the  disposition  to  sleep. 
The  active  chemical  principle  is  an  alkaloid. 


200 


THE    FKIEND. 


that  Dr.  Stonhouse  has  shown  to  be  identical 
■with  theiue.  Guarana  contains  more  than 
double  as  much  of  this  alkaloid  as  good  black 
tea,  and  five  times  as  much  as  coffee,  the  pro- 
porLioD  being  5.07  p.  ct.  in  guarana. — Lancet. 


A  Fearful  Responsibility. — Eaboo  Chunder 
Sen,  the  leader  ot  the  Brahmo-Somaj  in  India, 
in  his  recent  visit  to  England  arraigned  the 
British  Government  for  the  crime  of  introdu- 
cing intemperance  among  his  countrymen, 
whom  he  pronounced  remarkable  for  sobriety, 
temperance,  and  abstemiousness,  till  they 
were  interfered  with  by  a  Christian  nation 
and  a  Christian  Government.  He  said,  "  In 
India  you  will  see  how  hundreds  upon  hund- 
reds, ay,  thousands  upon  thousands  of  en- 
lightened, energetic,  and  promising  young 
men  and  women  are  dying  month  after  mouth 
and  year  after  year,  as  the  necessary  and  in- 
evitable consequence  of  that  iniquitous  sys- 
tem of  liquor  traific  which  the  British  Gov- 
ernment, to  its  shame,  introduced  into  India." 
Is  it  a  wonder  that  he  called  that  "Chris- 
tianity a  mockery,  and  that  civilization  a 
solemn  sham  ?" 


True  Nobleness  of  Soul. — To  act  uniformly 
as  the  true  servants  of  God,  satisfied  with  his 
approbation,  under  the  regulation  of  his  will, 
and  for  his  sake  cheerfully  to  bear  whatever 
hardships  a  compliance  with  duty  may  ex- 
pose us  to,  enduring  grief,  suffering  wrong- 
fully, and  acting  in  the  spirit  of  benevolence 
and  meekness,  not  only  to  the  good,  but  also 
to  the  froward ;  this  indicates  a  true  noble- 
ness of  soul.  And  to  this  we  are  called  by  our 
profession:  for  thus  Christ  suffered.  He  did 
no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth  ; 
yet  he  was  reviled,  but  he  reviled  not  again. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  11,  187 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoBEiGisr. — Tlie  members  of  the  Conference  on  the 
Eastern  question  met  again  in  London  on  tlie  3d  inst., 
all  the  great  Powers,  except  France,  being  represented. 
After  a  session  of  several  hours  the  conference  adjourned 
to  the  7th  inst. 

The  armistice  between  the  French  and  Germans  did 
not  go  into  effect  in  the  eastern  ilepartmentB  of  France, 
until  the  first  inst.  T>nrin?  tl<pthrp<'  <l:!>-.i  imt>i.MlI-if('!v 
preceding,  theC+ei-ii,'i- ii  ,.,■:.„:,:...     ,,  ,,,,,;, ), 

the  rear  guard  ol'J:  ■  :      i    i  -    ,  >        .  i  ■  h      ,   ■;  ,,., 

cannon  and  mitniiii'ii-r,  :,,>!   ;  >, ji..-u;!i-.      In. 

main  portion  of  the  French  army,  imuiiig  Uuu  escape 
was  impossible,  crossed  tiie  frontier  into  Switzerland, 
and  surrendered  to  the  Swiss  authorities.  A  Berne  dis- 
patch says  there  are  now  66,000  French  soldiers  in 
Switzerland.  The  men  are  very  badly  clad,  and  the 
Swiss  government  has  asked  the  French  authorities  to 
'.  clothing  for  theu- 


Tl  e  ag  ee  iie  t  between 
prov  d  g  tor  1  temj  o 
call  o-  ot  a  Con  t  t  e  t 
full  B  tl  e  lltl  a  1  : 
obi    ed    t      ]  n 

amo     t 

of  tie  1 

are 


r  k 


J   le    Fa 


ol 


value     h 
wai  CO  t 
Pai      du 
down  the  i 
all  combat 
will 


I  u  11  e  Cre  m  my       not  to  e  ter 

tl  e  a  m   t  ce     Tl  e  gar     on  a  e  to  lay 
rm  It  tl  e  e^p  rat  on  of  tl  e  arm   t  ce 

t  belong  ng  to  tl  e  ar  ny  co  fi  ed  n  Par  s 
1 1  ted  1  emsel  e  pr  o  e  s  of  war  to  tl  e 
German  army,  if  peace  has  not  previously  been  con- 
cluded." The  number  thus  held  as  prisoners  in  Paris 
is  stated  to  be  about  180,000,  the  national  guards,  gend- 
armes and  12,000  other  armed  men,  being  exempted  in 
order  to  preserve  peace  and  quiet  in  the  city. 


The  destitution  in  Paris  was  found  to  be  extreme 
The  Germans  immediately  sent  in  some  supplies,  and 
limited  quantities  have  arrived  from  other  quarters,  but 
several  days  after  the  capitulation  there  was  great  want 
of  food,  and  many  persons  were  dying  from  actual  star- 
vation. The  government  at  Bordeaux  has  issued  a  de- 
cree ordering  elections  for  the  National  Assembly  to  be 
held  on  the  8th  instant. 

It  disqualifies  for  election  to  the  Assembly  the  mem- 
bers of  families  reigning  over  France  since  1789 :  all 
persons  who  have  acted  as  imperial  or  official  candi- 
dates in  past  elections,  or  held  office  as  ministers,  sena- 
tors, or  councillors  of  State  under  the  empire,  and  pre- 
fects who  have  accepted  office  between  the  2d  of  Decem- 
ber, 1851,  and  the  4th  of  September,  1870.  This  pro- 
ceeding is  disapproved  by  the  Paris  government.  Jules 
Favre  insists  that  the  electors  shall  be  free  and  untram- 
meled  in  their  choice  of  members  of  the  Assembly. 
There  is  consequently'  an  open  ruj^ture  between  Garu- 
betta  and  the  more  moderate  members  of  the  French 
government.  The  election  has  been  ordered  for  the  8th 
inst.  throughout  France. 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  does  not  intend  to  return 
to  Berlin  until  a  definite  treaty  of  peace  has  been  con- 
cluded. In  view  of  the  possible  rejection  of  the  German 
demands  by  the  French  Assembly,  the  Emperor  has 
issued  a  call  for  300,000  more  men  between  the  ages 
27  and  47,  to  be  ready  to  march  into  France  at  short 
notice. 

A  special  telegram  to  the  London  Times  from  Berlin 
says  the  conditions  of  peace  prescribed  by  Bismarck  to 
Favre  embrace  the  cession  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  with 
Belfort  and  Metz,  the  payment  of  ten  millions  of  francs 
as  indemnity  for  the  expenses  of  the  war,  the  cession  of 
the  colony  of  Pondicherry,  and  the  transfer  to  the  Ger 
man  navy  of  twenty  first-rate  frigates.  Favre  refers 
these  terms  to  the  National  Assembly,  to  meet  at  Bor- 
deaux. 

At  the  latest  dates  gold  was  rising  rapidly  in  Paris 
on  account  of  the  heavy  money  imposition  made  by  the 
Germans.  The  price  of  provisions  had  not  yet  lowered. 
A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  oth  says :  Uneasiness  is  suc- 
ceeding the  exultation  caused  by  the  fall  of  Paris. 
Funds  are  depressed,  and  there  is  no  confidence  felt  that 
the  terms  of  peace  will  be  accepted  by  the  Bordeaux 
Assembly.  Incessant  exertions  are  making  for  the  re- 
sumption of  the  war,  the  plan  being  to  re-equip  the 
armies,  overrun  the  whole  of  France,  and  reduce  it  to 
submission  by  a  relentless  campaign. 

The  Italian  Chamber  of  Deputies,  by  a  vote  of  232 
against  29,  has  resolved  to  transfer  the  capital  of  Italy 
to  Eome. 

London,  2d  mo.  6th.  Consols,  92.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  90|;  of  1865,  90}  ;  five  per  cents,  89.}-. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7|-  a  "Id. ;  Orleans,  7| 
a.8d. 

United  States.— T^e  Public  Debt— On  the  first 
inst.  the  total  debt,  less  amount  in  the  Treasury,  was 
5:2,328,026,807,  which  is  $4,010,987  less  than  on  the  first 
of  the  previous  month.  Of  this  debt  $428,669,039  bears 
no  interest. 

Congress. — The  House  of  Eepresentatives,  by  a  vote 
of  102  to  84,  has  referred  the  bill  extending  the  time  to 
construct  a  railroad  from  the  St.  Croix  river  to  the  west 
end  of  Lake  Superior,  to  the  Committee  on  Public 
I.Tiid*.  This  is  equivalent  to  the  rejection  of  the  bill, 
ill.  (iiiiinittee  on  Public  Lauds  will  not  be  called 
.i  im  ihi  1  .resent  session  of  Congress.  TheHousehas 
p:i--ril  ihf  act  modifying  the  disabilities  act  of  rebels 
that  had  previously  passed  the  Senate.  The  effect  of 
the  new  act  will  be  to  increase  largely  the  number  of 
those  at  the  South  who  can  share  in  political  affairs.  It 
introduces  a  large  class  of  men  of  abilitj'  and  means, 
who  were  incapacited  by  their  participation  in  the  re- 
bellion. 

The  Senate  has  passed  a  joint  resolution  authorizing 

tl  e  Pie    de  t  t      tation  at  the  port  of  New  York  one  or 

more    aval  ve  sel   to  convey  breadstuff's  and  supplies, 

cont   1  uted  1     people  of  the  United  States,  to  France 

an  1  Pr     s  a  f     tl  e  destitute  and  suffering  people  there. 

PJ  I    leljl      —Mortality  last  week  328.    Ofconsump- 

b        nfla    mation  of  the  lungs,  38 ;  croup,   10  ; 

I  t  fever   14      The  mean  temperature  of  the  First 

I    a  cor  1     o-  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record, 

1    9  deg      Tl  e  highest  during  the  month  was  64 

deg  and  the  lowe  t  "  deg.  Amount  of  rain  3.46  inches. 

The  averao-e  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  First 

montl  tor  tl  e  past  eighty-two  years,  is  stated  to  have 

I  een  31    D  deg     The  highest  mean  during  that  entire 

J  e    od  occurred   n  1790,  44  deg.,  and  the  lowest  in  1857, ' 

22.37  deg.  | 

Extrenie  Cold. — At  the  summit  of  Mount  Washington 

on  the  5th  inst.,  at  3  A.  M.,  the  thermometer  indicated 

59  deg.  below  zero.    On  the  previous  day  40  deg.  below. 

Provisions  for  France. — On  the  4th  inst.  four  vessels, 


three  of  which  are  steamers,  were  loading  at  Ne 
with  flour,  pork,  &c.,  for  France. 

PenTisylvania  Coal  and  Iron. — The  Anthracit< 
Bituminous  coal,  mined  and  sent  to  market  in  li 
stated  at  21,542,026  tons.  Nearly  three-fourths  c 
amount  was  anthracite.  The  quantity  of  anthracil 
iron  made  last  year  is  stated  to  have  been  "  apj 
mately  and  very  nearly"  680,000  tons,  of  charcoi 
iron  60,000  tons,  and  made  with  coke  and  bitu 
coal  290,000  tons— totan,030,000  tons,  being  an  i 
of  158,000  tons  over  the  production  in  1869. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quote 
on  the  6th  inst.  New  York.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881, 113J  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1862,  Uli  ; 
1868,  109.V ;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  109|.  Supt 
flour,  $5.95  a  $6.45  ;  shipping  Ohio,  $6.80  a  $7 ; 
brands,  $7.25  a  $10.60.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  w 
f  1.56  a  $1.57  ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.-52  ;  amber  western,  j 
white  Michigan,  $1.70 ;  white  Genessee  and  Califc 
$1.80.  Oats,  61  a  65  cts.  Eye,  $1.12.  Western  n 
corn,  82  cts. ;  yellow,  86  cts.  "  Philadelphia. — Cottoi 
a  16  cts.  for  middling  uplands  and  New  Orlean 
fine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.50;  extra,  $5.75  a  $6.25; 
brands,  $6.50  a  $9.50.  Indiana  red  wheat,  $1 
$1.62.  Eye,  $1.  Yellow  corn,  80  cts.;  western  m 
77  a  78  cts.  Oats,  58  a  60  cts.  Clover  seed, 
cts.  per  lb.  Timothy,  $6  a  $6.25.  The  arrivals 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  re 
about  1900  head.  _  Extra  sold  at  8J  a  8J  cts., 
choice  at  9  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8  cts.,  and  comn 
a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sales  of  15,000  sheep  at  t 
cts.  per  lb.  gro.ss.  and  4,500  hogs  at  $10..50  a  $11.5 
100  lb.  net.  Chicago.— lio.  2  wheat,  $1.24|.  ' 
corn,  50i  cts.  No.  2  oats,  47  cts.  No.  2  rye,  8 
Barley,  74  cts.     Lard,  12J-  a  12|  cts; 

EECEIPTS. 

Eeceived,  for  the  Freedmen,  from  Friends  of 

cord  Monthly  Meeting,  per  John  Trimble,  $10 ; 

Friends  of  Greenwood  Preparative  Meeting,  per 

Heacock,  $11. 

FEIENDS'  BOAEDING  SCHOOL  FOE  INI 
CHILDEEN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOEK 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  tc 
charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  F: 
nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadei 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do, 

FEIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOE  THE  INSAN: 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadelp. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wc 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients_m 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  . 

Managers. 


Died,  at  the  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  in  Will 
ton,  Clinton  Co.,  Ohio,  on  the  27th  of  Fir.=t  mo. 
Sarah  Livezey,  widow  of  the  late  John  K.  Li? 
in  the  78th  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Soiitl 
Particular  and  Plymouth  Monthly  Meeting.  Sh( 
a  tender  parent,  and  a  sympathizing  friend  o: 
poor  and  afflicted.  During  her  last  sickness,  whicl 
severe,  she  was  favoured  with  calmness  and  resign! 
remaining  entirely  sensible  to  the  last,  and  we  hu 
trust  she  is  gathered  into  everlasting  rest. 

,  on  the  12th  of  Third  month   last,  WiL. 

MoTT,  an  esteemed  member  of  Southland  Parti 
and  Plymouth  Monthly  Meeting,  Ohio,  in  the 
year  of  his  age.  This  dear  Friend  became  a  me 
of  our  religious  Society  by  convincement,  abou 
twentieth  year  of  his  age ;  and  soon  after  became  u 
therein.  He  was  sound  in  doctrine,  and  faithful  i 
support  of  the  testimonies  of  the  gospel  as  upheld  b 
religious  Society.  He  was  also  concerned  for  the 
support  of  our  discipline,  and  was  usefully  emplM 


in  the  exercise  thereof.  His  removal  is  much.f€| 
his  relatives  and  friends.  During  the  latter  parte 
life,  he  frequently  visited  the  poor  and  afflicted  resi 
ighborhood,  to  mutual  satisfaction.  Thrc 
out  his  sickness,  which  was  of  short  duration,  he 
expressed  a  desire  to  go  home ;  and  said  that  he  1 
comfortable  hope  that  through  redeeming  mercl 
would  be  accepted ;  leaving  his  friends  the  con»|: 
hope  that  his  end  was  peace.  | 

WILlLIAM'^HTpiLE^'PEfNTEE.' '" 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


>L.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  18,  1871. 


NO.    2( 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
)Uars  and  fifty  cente,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

rO.    11(5    KORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  adv 


five  cents. 


For  "  Ilie  Friend." 

kcouiitof  Richard  Smith,  author  of  "A  Letter 
Priest  of  the  Chureh  of  England,"  A.D.  IIJ60. 

(Ctntinned  from  page  194.) 

hard  Smith,  author  of  the  foregoing 
le,  was  the  son  of  Richard  Smith,  of 
ham,  a  member  of  the  established  church 
igland,  and  possessor  of  a  fair  estate  at 
ham.  West  Eidiug  of  Yorkshire,  where 
18  born  A.  D.  1593,  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Deth.  The  subject  of  the  present  sketch 
)orn  A.  D.  1626,  in  Charles  I.  reign,  and 
ducated,  as  he  himself  has  recorded,  "  for 
jwne,"  that  is,  for  the  profession  of  the 
but  "  the  civil  dissentions"  between  the 
and  Parliament,  which  finally  resulted 
arles'  deposition  and  death,  reaching  a 
s  by  his  close  imprisonment  in  16-±7, 
;'ented,"  says  Richard  Smith,  "  my  pro- 
jig."  He  was  now  in  his2l8t  year,  when 
Ither  died,  and  he  succeeding  to  the  pro- 
:,  continued  to  live  quietly  in  the  ancos- 
',,  without  other  cares  than  those  of  a 
ry  landholder.  He  married  in  1653,  Anne, 
iter  of  William  Yeates,  of  Albrough. 
sates,  as  well  as  his  son-in-law,  Richard 
I,  was  a  Friend  and  '■  an  early  sufferer 
ligion  as  professed  by  the  people  called 
3r8.  "  He"  (W.  Y. )  "  was  set  in  the  stocks 

esham,  in  1655,  for  being  present  at  a 
ng  held  there.  In  the  year  1660  he  was 
3oned  for  the  like  cause  in  York  Castle, 
ler  with  upwards  of  five  hundred  of  his 
'  professors,  where  five  of  them  died 
gh  the  unhealthyness  of  the  place  in 
1  they  were  thronged  together.  The 
3st  part  of  them  were  discharged  in  about 

months,  without  either  accusation  or 

though  a  number  were  arbitrarily  de- 
1  some  time  longer."  —  (Taken  from 
I's  "Sufferings  of  the  Quakers.") 
,  m  the  existence  of  a  family  Bible,  said 
jvo  formed  part  of  the  furniture  of  the 
rtham  house  or  "  hall,"  and  which  is  one 
lery  rare  edition  known  as  the  "  Bugges" 
li,  printed  in  gothic  or  "  black  letter" 
ihy  the  martyr  Tindal,  in  the  year  1530, 
ilitiou  of  which  only  two  cojiies  are  said 
ijst  in  England,)  there  is  some  ground  for 

pinion  of  some  descendants  in  the  last 
try,  that  Richard  Smith,  the  father  and 
i'  Bramham,  were  of  the  lineage  of  that 


associate  of  Tindal's  of  whom  "  it  is  recorded 
in  the  third  volume  of  Fox's  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments of  the  Church,  under  date  1555,  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary,  that  one  of  the  servants 
of  God  of  the  name  of  Richard  Smith,  died  a 
prisoner  in  the  Lollard's  Tower,  through  the 
cruel  usage  of  Bonner,  Bishop  of  London,  for 
his  conscientious  testimony  against  the  idola- 
trous inventions  of  Antichrist."  It  is  at  all 
events  probable  from  the  possession  of  the 
Tindal  Bible,  that  our  subject's  ancestors  were 
Lollards  at  that  early  period,  and  thus,  in  ad- 
vance of  their  times  in  matters  of  religion  and 
freedom  of  conscientious  opinion  in  that  day, 
as  was  Richard  Smith,  their  descendant,  in 
his. 

Wo  learn  from  Sewel's  "History  of  the 
Rise,  Increase,  and  Progress  of  the  Christian 
people  called  Quakers,"  (edition  of  1725,  p. 
43,)  where  he  speaks  of  G-eorge  Fox's  first  visit 
to  Yorkshire  in  1651,  that  "  William  Dewsbury 
was  one  of  those  that  had  already  been  im- 
mediately convinced,  as  G.  Fox  himself  was, 
who  coming  to  him,  found  himself  in  unity 
with  him."  And  again,  in  this  visit,  he  records 
(p.  53 )  that  G.  Fox  "  went  to  a  meeting  at 
Justice  Benson's,  where  a  people  met  that 
were  separated  from  the  public  worship,"  and 
where  his  preaching  gave  "  general  satisfac- 
tion." It  appears  from  these  instances  that 
in  Yorkshire  the  rise  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
was  independent  of  the  teaching  of  G.  Fox, 
having  its  origin  in  immediate  convincement 
similar  to  hisown.  Such  an  independent  or  im- 
mediate convincement  must  have  been  that  of 
J?ichard  Smith,  for  we  find  in  his  verses  called 
"  A  Poetical  Epistle,  or  Christian  Directory, 
by  Richard  Smith,  1650,"  written  a  year  be- 
fore G.  Fox's  first  visit  to  Yorkshire,  a  clear 
exposition  of  Friends'  cardinal  principle  of 
the  indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  a  guide 
in  every  heart. 

Joseph  Sansom,  writing  in  the  latter  part 
of  last  century,  says  of  him,  "Richard  Smith 
was  possessed  of  verj-  good  natural  parts,  im- 
proved by  an  attentive  observation  of  men 
and  things."  He  then  speaks  of  a  M.S.  of 
R.  S.'s,  as  containing  "  some  curious  specimens 
of  his  skill  in  law,  physic,  and  divinity,"  and 
adds  that  he  publicly  "  embraced  the  religious 
principles  of  the  people  called  Quakers  shortly 
after  his  marriage  in  1653,  and  afterwards  suf- 
fered grievous  persecution  and  imprisonment, 
both  under  the  protectors  and  after  the  resto- 
ration, for  the  public  testimony  which  the 
Lord  gave  him  to  bear  amongst  that  peojjle, 
although  he  lived  to  see  liberty  of  conscience 
permitted  to  Dissenters  of  all  denominations 
by  a  Popish  Prince,  about  the  year  1685." 
(This  was  King  James  II.)  "  Samuel  Hop- 
wood,  who  visited  this  continent  in  the  service 
of  the  Gospel,  early  in  the  present  (18th)  cen- 
tury, said  he  had  frequently  heard  Richard 
Smith  preach  in  his  chimney  corner,  to  the 
little  audience  of  Friends  and  neighbors,  who 
were  neither  afraid  nor  ashamed  to  worship 
God  according  to  their  consciences,  in  that 


persecuting  age,  when  tlie  most  devout  per- 
formance of  preaching,  praying  or  silently 
waiting  upon  God,  except  under  the  forms  of 
national  worship,  not  only  rendered  a  man. 
obnoxious  to  the  laws,  but  left  his  person  at 
the  mercy  of  the  rabble,  and  his  property  a 
prey  to  constables  and  informers.  The  fines 
imposed  on  these  occasions  were  fi-equently 
levied  with  such  inexorable  severity,  that  the 
poorer  classes  of  people  were  stripped  of  al- 
most every  necessary  of  life;  and  in  many  in- 
stances those  things  which  had  been  lent  them 
by  their  charitable  neighbors  were  also  seized 
upon  to  many  times  the  value  of  the  demand. 
Incredible  outrages  were  committed  upon 
these  innocent  and  patient  sufterers.  Some 
of  them  actually  died  of  the  wounds  they  re- 
ceived in  their  peaceable  meetings,  but  no 
notice  was  taken  of  their  deaths,  and  the  mur- 
derers repeated  their  cruelties  even  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  officers  of  justice ;  yet  they  re- 
mained immoveable  in  their  resolution  to  con- 
fess Christ  in  that  despised  and  persecuted 
way  into  which  he  had  called  them,  wherein 
he  wonderfully  supported  them  against  all 
opposition." 

It  appears  from  the  above  account  of  Samuel 
Hopwood,  that  the  Friends'  meetings  of  that 
neighborhood  were  held  in  Richard  Smith's 
house,  where  he  exercised  his  ministry,  preach- 
ing from  the  "  chimney  corner"  to  those  as- 
sembled in  the  room.  It  is  interesting  to 
figure  to  oneself  what  kind  of  house  this  old 
mansion,  in  which  these  early  meetings  were 
held,  may  have  been.  It  was  probably  a  sub- 
stantial middle-class  house  of  the  "Tudor" 
style  of  architecture,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
but  that  the  "  chimney-place"  must  have  been 
one  of  those  great  fireplaces  which  were  built 
in  those  days,  as  large  as  a  small  room,  with 
space  for  a  large  fire  of  logs  in  the  middle, 
and  a  chimney-corner  settle  or  bench  on  each 
side,  which  seats,  as  the  warmest,  were  con- 
sidered the  places  of  honor,  and  reserved  for 
persons  of  age  and  dignity.  The  room  in 
which  these  meetings  were  held  would  pro- 
bably be  the  "  hall"  which  gave  name  to  the 
house  ;  these  halls  were  generally  large  rooms 
with  a  height  often  extending  through  more 
than  one  story;  the  main  stairway  opened 
from  them,  and  they  were  used  as  dining- 
rooms  and  places  of  general  assembly.  There 
was  an  old  house  existing  some  years  back  in 
Burlington  county  called  Bramham-hall,  and 
understood  to  be  named  after  this  old  English 
house. 

Richard  Smith's  name  appears  in  Sewel  as 
one  of  several  whobecame  security  for  Thomas 
Salthouse  and  Miles  Halhead  in  1655.  In 
"Besse'sSuftcrings,"  "Richard  Smith  of  Bram- 
ham," is  mentioned  as  assessed  £10  2s.  Od.  for 
tithes.  This  was  not  our  Richard,  however, 
but  his  youngest  son,  of  the  same  name,  as 
our  subject's  death  occurred  1st  mo.  26th, 
1688,  and  this  assessment  was  in  1690.  It 
thus  appears  that  our  Richard  Smith  made 
no  report  of  his  losses,  which  were,  however. 


202 


THE    FRIEND. 


heavy.  On  the  13th  of  5th  mo.  succeeding 
his  death  in  1688,  his  newly  made  widow, 
Anne  Smith,  is  mentioned  by  Besse  as  "com- 
mitted to  York  Castle  at  the  suit  of  William 
James,  priest  of  Bramham."  In  1690,  the  year 
of  the  above  assessment  on  her  son  Bichard, 
we  find  "Anne  Smith,  widow,  of  Bramham, 
Yorkshire,  tithes  taken  in  kind,  corn,  hay, 
lambs,  &c.,  of  value  of  £13.  15s.  Od."  Pdchard 
Smith,  the  father,  we  find,  on  12th  mo.  9th, 
1660,  "taken  out  of  a  meeting  at  Market 
Wighton,"  near  Bramham.  The  name  of 
William  Smith  precedes  Eichard's  in  the  list 
of  Friends  taken  on  this  occasion.  As  William 
Smith,  the  eminent  minister  and  friend  of 
George  Fox,  was  convinced  in  1658,  it  is  not 
improbable  that  it  was  he  who  was  taken  in 
company  with  Eichard  Smith  on  this  occa- 
sion, and  they  may  very  likely  have  been  re- 
lated. 

The   elder  Eichard  Smith's  own  frequent 
Sufi'erings  from   persecution   have   left  their 
traces  even  in  his  memoranda  of  the  births  of 
his  children,  copied  into  the  family  Bible  afore- 
said, which,  as  curious  and  interesting  in  them- 
selves, are  subjoined  in  the  original  spelling: 
Eldest. — Hannah,  signifyinge  mercifull,  tak- 
ing© rest,  or  gracious.         *  *  * 
Second. — Mary,     *             *             *  * 
Third. — John,  signifyinge  the  grace  or  guifte, 
or   mercy  of  God ;    born  the  27th  day  of 
March,  1657. 
Fourth. — Sarah,  signifyinge  a  lady,  dame  or 

mistresse  (or  princesse.)  *  *  * 
Fifth. — Deborah,  signifyinge  a  word,  or  a  bee. 
Sixth. — Benjamin,  signifyinge  the  son  of  my 
right  hand  (or  a  son  of  sorrow)  because  at 
that  time  I  was  prisoner  for  the  testimony 
of  truth  ;  borne  the  twenty-sixth  day  of 
November,  in  the  year  1662. 
Seventh. — Elkanah,  signifyinge  the  zeale  of 
God  ;  because  then  the  kinge  and  parlimt. 
had  newly  put  forth  an  acte  of  persecution 
to  banishmt. ;  borne  the  ninth  day  of  the 
month  called  August,  1664.  Dyed  the  28th 
and  was  buryed  the  29th  of  the  same  month. 
Eighth.— Daniell,  signifyinge  the  judgement 
of  God  ;  because  at  that  time  the  plague  and 
other  high  judgements  of  the  Lord,  was  in 
an  high  manner  streatched  over  this  nation; 
borne  the  14th  day  of  the  11th  month,  1665, 
about  5  or  6  at  night  (beinge  the  second  day 
of  the  weeke)  which  day  I  was  sett  free, 
haveinge  beene  prisoner  one  month  for  be- 
inge at  a  meetinge. 
Ninth. — Joseph,  signifyinge enerease,  encreas- 
inge,  or  perfect ;  because  at  that  time  the 
truth  was  in  a  peaceable,  flourishinge,  en- 
creasinge,  or  perfecte  posture,  unmolested 
of  the  Enimyes  thereof,  soe  drawing  into 
perfection  ;  borne  the  fourth  of  Mai-ch,  1667, 
betweene  9  and  11  in  the  morning. 
Eleventh. —  Samuell,  signifyinge  appointed, 
established,  or  heard  of  God;  borne  the  first 
day  of  the  3rd  mo.  1672,  about  10  or  11 
o'clocke  in  the  forenoone ;  because  at  that 
time  the  truth  was  established,  being  the 
king  had  tollerated  liberty  to  all,  and  truth 
florished  in  a  peaceable  posture  in  all 
places. 
Twelfth.  —  Eichard,  (without  'signification,) 
borne  the  25th  of  the  Second  month,  1674, 
betweene  9  and  10  o'clocke,  truth  beinge 
honorable  everywhere. 
The  entry  of  the  tenth  child,  Emanuel,  is 
cut  out  of  the  book. 

Quaint  in  expression  and  spelling  as  this  old 
family  record  appears  to  modern  eyes,  it  has 


its  admirable  points;  of  which  one  is,  that  no 
more  impressive  mode  of  fixing  in  the  chil- 
dren's minds  the  most  important  events  of 
church,  national,  and  family  history  could 
easily  have  been  devised  by  the  father  than 
this  of  giving  them  the  Hebrew  names,  the 
recorded  meanings  of  which  illustrated  the 
"  posture"  of  church  and  state  affairs,  and  the 
personal  experiences  of  their  parent  at  the 
periods  of  their  respective  births. 

(To  be  continued.) 

For  "  The  Friend  " 

Kamtchatka  and  its  People. 

CConcladed  from  page  199.) 

"  The  vegetation  everywhere,  untouched  as 
yet  by  the  autumn  frosts,  seemed  to  have  an 
almost  tropical  luxuriance.  High  wild  grass, 
mingled  with  varicolored  flowers,  extended  to 
the  very  river's  brink  ;  Alpine  roses  and  cin- 
quefoil  grew  in  dense  thickets  along  the  bank, 
and  dropped  their  pink  and  yellow  petals  like 
fairy  boats  upon  the  surface  of  the  clear  still 
water;  yellow  columbine  drooped  low  over  the 
river,  to  see  its  graceful  image  mirrored  be- 
side that  of  the  majestic  volcano  ;  and  strange 
black  Kamtehatkan  lilies,  with  downcast 
looks,  stood  here  and  there  in  sad  loneliness, 
mourning  in  funeral  garb  some  unknown 
flowery  bereavement. 

"  Nor  was  animal  life  wanting  to  complete 
the  picture.  Wild  ducks,  with  long  outstretch- 
ed necks,  shot  past  us  continually  in  their 
swift  level  flight,  uttering  hoarse  'quacks'  of 
curiosity  and  apprehension  ;  the  '  honking'  of 
geese  came  to  us,  softened  by  distance,  from 
the  higher  slopes  of  the  mountains ;  and  now 
and  then  a  magnificent  eagle,  startled  from 
his  solitary  watch  on  some  jutting  rock,  ex- 
panded his  broad-barred  wings,  launched  him- 
self into  air,  and  soared  upward  in  ever-widen- 
ing circles  until  he  became  a  mere  moving 
speck  against  the  white  snowy  crater  of  the 
Avatchinski  volcano.  Never  had  I  seen  a 
picture  of  such  wild  primitive  loneliness  as 
that  presented  by  this  beautiful  fertile  valley, 
encircled  by  smoking  volcanoes  and  snow- 
covered  mountains,  yet  green  as  the  vale  of 
Tempe,  teeming  with  animal  and  vegetable 
life,  yet  solitary,  uninhabited  by  man,  and  ap- 
parently unknown. 

"The  inhabitants  of  these  native  settlements 
in  Southern  Kamtchatka  are  a  dark  swarth}' 
race,  considerablj'  below  the  average  stature 
of  Siberian  natives,  and  are  very  different  in 
all  their  characteristics  from  the  wandering 
tribes  of  Koraks  and  Chookchees  who  live 
farther  north.  The  men  average  perhaps  five 
feet  three  or  four  inches  in  height,  have  broad 
flat  faces,  prominent  cheek  bones,  small  and 
rather  sunken  eyes,  no  beards,  long,  lank, 
black  hair,  small  hands  and  feet,  very  slender 
limbs,  and  a  tendency  to  enlargement  and 
protrusion  of  the  abdomen.  They  are  proba- 
bly of  Central  Asiatic  origin,  but  they  cer- 
tainly have  had  no  very  recent  conneciion 
with  any  other  Siberian  tribe  with  which  I 
am  acquainted,  and  are  not  at  all  like  the 
Chookchees,  Koraks,  Gakoots,  or  Tungoos. 
From  the  fact  of  their  living  a  settled  instead 
of  a  wandering  life,  they  were  brought  under 
Eussian  subjection  much  more  easily  than 
their  nomadic  neighbors,  and  have  since  ex- 
perienced in  a  greater  degree  the  civilizing 
influences  of  Eussian  intercourse.  They  have 
adopted  almost  universally  the  religion,  cus- 
toms, and  habits  of  their  conquerors,  and  their 
own  language,  which  is  a  very  curious  one,  is 


already  falling  into  disuse.  It  would  be  ej 
to  describe  their  character  by  negatives.  Tl 
are  not  independent,  self-reliant,  or  of  a  cc 
bative  disposition,  like  the  northern  Choi 
chees  and  Koraks;  they  are  not  avaricious 
dishonest,  except  where  those  traits  are  1 
results  of  Eussian  education;  they  are  i 
suspicious  or  distrustful,  but  rather  the  c 
trary  ;  and  for  generosity,  hospitality,  sim 
good  faith,  and  easy,  equable  good-nati 
under  all  circumstances,  I  have  never  n 
their  equals.  As  a  race  they  are  undoubtei 
becoming  extinct.  Since  1780  they  have 
minished  in  numbers  more  than  one-half,  8 
frequently  recui-ring  epidemics  and  famii 
will  soon  reduce  them  to  a  comparativ 
weak  and  unimportant  tribe,  which  will  fina 
be  absorbed  in  the  growing  Eussian  popi 
tion  of  the  peninsula.  They  have  already  1 
most  of  their  distinctive  customs  and  sup 
stitions,  and  only  an  occasional  sacrifice  o: 
dog  to  some  malignant  spirit  of  storm  or  ( 
ease  enables  the  modern  traveller  to  catd 
glimpse  of  their  original  paganism.  They 
pend  mainly  for  subsistence  upon  the  salm 
which  every  summer  run  into  these  north( 
rivers  in  immense  quantities  to  spawn,  a 
are  speared,  caught  in  seines,  and  trapped 
weirs  by  thousands.  These  fish,  dried  wi' 
out  salt  in  the  open  air,  are  the  food  of  i 
Kamtchadals  and  of  their  dogs  throughi 
the  long,  cold  northern  winter.  During  i 
summer,  however,  their  bill  of  fare  is  mi 
varied.  The  climate  and  soil  of  the  river  t 
toms  in  Southern  Kamtchatka  admit  of  1 
cultivation  of  rye,  potatoes,  and  turnips,  a 
the  whole  peninsula  abounds  in  animal  I 
Eeindeer  and  black  and  brown  bears  ro, 
everywhere  over  the  mossy  plains  and  throu 
the  grassy  valleys  ;  wild  sheep  and  a  spec 
of  ibex  are  not  unfrequently  found  in  I 
mountains;  and  millions  upon  millions 
ducks,  geese,  and  swans,  in  almost  endl 
variety,  swarm  about  every  river  and  lit 
marshy  lake  throughout  the  country. 

"  It  is  astonishing  to  see  in  what  enorm< 
quantities  and  to  what  great  distances  i 
salmon  ascend  the  Siberian  rivers.  Dozi 
of  small  streams  which  we  passed  in  the 
terior  of  Kamtchatka,  seventy  miles  from  i 
sea-coast,  were  so  choked  u\>  with  thousai 
of  dying,  dead,  and  deeaj'ed  fish,  that  we  co 
not  use  the  water  for  any  purpose  whate^ 
Even  in  little  mountain  brooks,  so  narr 
that  a  child  could  step  across  them,  we  8 
salmon  eighteen  or  twenty  inches  in  lenj 
still  working  their  way  laboriously  up  stres 
in  water  which  was  not  deep  enough  to  co' 
their  bodies.  We  frequently  waded  in  i 
threw  them  out  by  the  dozen  with  our  b 
hands.  They  change  greatly  in  appearai 
as  they  ascend  a  river.  When  they  first  co 
in  from  the  sea  their  scales  are  bright  i 
hard,  and  their  fiesh  fat  and  richly  colon 
but  as  they  go  higher  and  higher  up  strei 
their  scales  lose  their  brilliancy  and  fall 
their  flesh  bleaches  out  until  it  is  nearly  wh 
and  they  become  lean,  dry,  and  tasteless.  1 
this  reason  ail  the  fishing  stations  in  Kai 
chatka  are  located,  if  possible,  at  or  near 
mouth  of  some  river.  To  the  instinct  wh 
leads  the  salmon  to  ascend  rivers  for  the  j 
pose  of  depositing  its  spawn,  is  attributa 
the  settlement  of  all  Northeastern  Sibe; 
If  it  were  not  for  the  abundance  of  fish, 
whole  country  would  be  uninhabited  and 
inhabitable,  except  by  the  Eeindeer  Kora 
As  soon  as  the  fishing   season   is   over, 


THE    FRIEND. 


2U3 


ntchadals  store  away  their  dried  'yoo- 
i'  in  '  bologans,'  and  return  to  their  winter- 
rters  to  prepare  for  the  fall  catch  of  the 
es.  The  number  of  sables  caught  in  the 
ntchatkau  ix3iiinsula  annually,  varies  from 
;o  nine  thousand,  all  of  which  are  exported 
iussia  and  distributed  from  there  over 
thern  Europe.  Nearly  all  the  inhabitants 
.'entral  Kamtachatka  are  engaged  directly 
ndirectly  during  the  winter  in  the  sable 
,6,  and  many  of  them  have  acquired  by  it 
mfortable  independence." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

0  THE  Editors  : — I  forward    a   selection 

1  the  journal  of  our  late  beloved  friend 
.  Evans,  for  publication  in  "The  Friend.'' 
views  therein  expressed  seem  to  me  so 
ccordance  with  the  truth,  as  well  as 
ible  to  many  in  our  day,  that  I  should 
them  very  generally  read  by  Friends. 

[n  the  course  of  my  short  pilgrimage, 
g  now  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  my  age,  I 
)  encountered  some  difficulties,  and  passed 
ugh  seasons  of  deep  discouragement  on 
Dus  accounts.  On  commencing  business 
myself,  I  fully  believed  that  my  life,  and 
talents,  should  be  devoted  to  the  service 
y  Heavenly  Father.  Though  it  was  neces- 

to  make  suitable  provision  for  mj-self, 
for  those  who  might  be  dependent  on  me, 
in  my  view,  this  was  secondary  to  the 
1  object  of  serving  Him  ;  and  through  the 
)f  his  blessed  spirit,  taking  part  in  thein- 
its  and  concerns  of  his  church  and  people. 
J  early  I  had  the  promise,  that  if  I  devoted 
alf  to  his  service,  I  should  never  want 
or  raiment.  But  though  I  fully  believed 
jertainty  of  the  promise,  and  have  never 
;  been  permitted  to  doubt  its  fulfilment; 
^hen  things  in  the  outward  have  worn  a 
jny  aspect,  and  my  business  was  very 
1,  and  an  increasing  family  looking  to  me 
heir  daily  supplies,  my  faith  at  times  has 

closely  proved.  This  has  had  avery  hum- 
:;  effect ;  and  while  I  have  been  weaned 

the  desire  after  outward  things,  both 
|;s  and  temporal  enjoyments,  it  has  tended 
•ing  me  many  times,  in  a  prostrated  state 
jnd,  to  his  footstool,  and  to  lay  all  before 
,  and  ask  for  the  continuance  of  hiscounte- 
^e  and  mercy  toward  me,  a  poor  unworthy 
;;ure  before  Him.  Herein  I  have  experi- 
1  the  renewed  extendings  of  his  unmerit- 
Bgard ;  the  load  under  which  my  mind 
;been  laboring,  was  for  the  present,  re- 
idi ;  and  ability  was  received  to  feel  with 
[for  the  afflicted,  and  to  hold  forth  to  them 
'language  of  consolation,  in  their  secret 
[bitter  conflicts.  Under  the  discipline  of 
press  of  Christ,  I  have  been  convinced 
i  much  too  great  a  part  of  the  time,  and 
te  energies  of  body  and  mind,  are  absorbed 
e  pursuit  of  worldly  things.  A  great  part 
ankind  miss  of  the  true  enjoyment  of  the 
isions  of  a  beneficent  Providence,  even 

they  gain  them,  for  want  of  living  to 
,  and  not  to  themselves.  They  are  kept 
tr  in  a  constant  hurried  frame  of  mind, 
used,  or  in  doubt  what  to  lay  hold  of  to 
im  happiness,  or  they  settle  down  in  the 
i of  money;  hoarding  it,  and  husbanding 
lit  of  a  sordid  attachment  to  it.  They  are 
j>rids;  unable  to  enjoy,  or  to  see  in  what 
(enjoyment  consists.  The  work  of  religion 
(ther  overlooked,  rarely  attended  to,  or 
(soned  to  a  future  daj',  when  they  think 
I II  suit  their  inclination  and  convenience. 


I  am  convinced  that  it  is  in  our  power,  as  we 
live  in  obedience  to  the  Divine  will,  to  find 
time  for  all  our  duties,  social  and  religious. 
Even  the  poor,  with  common  industry,  as 
their  desires  and  expenses  are  circumscribed 
by  the  Divine  will,  may  through  his  blessing, 
procure  sufficient  food  and  raiment ;  and  when 
it  is  proper  to  leave  their  outward  business, 
in  order  to  perform  their  religious  duties,  they 
may  confide  in  his  superintending  providence 
over  their  affairs,  and  their  families,  so  that 
they  shall  not  suffer  from  their  faithfulness. 
How  simple,  and  how  few  are  the  wants  of 
such  I  They  do  not  envy  the  rich  nor  covet 
their  possessions.  'Their  delight  is  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  and  therein  they  meditate  day  and 
night.'  They  cat  their  bread  with  gladness 
and  singleness  of  heart.  Their  labors  and 
their  rest  are  sweet ;  and  as  they  seek  first 
the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  righteousness 
thereof,  all  those  things  necessary  to  their 
accommodation,  will  be  added.  Here  the  de- 
voted follower  of  Christ  experiences  the  right 
use  of  his  time  and  talents  ;  and  the  true  en 
joyment  of  the  various  blessings  which  his 
Heavenly  Father  provides,  and  bestows  upoi 
him.  As  time  and  the  energies  of  body  and 
mind  are  wasting  away,  he  is  growing  in 
grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  those  things 
which  pertain  to  life  and  salvation  ;  he  is  lay 
ing  up  treasure  in  Heaven,  where  his  heart 
centres,  and  he  becomes  more  and  more  es- 
tablished upon  that  Eock,  against  which 
death,  hell,  and  the  grave  cannot  prevail." 
Harrisville,  Ohio. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Incidents  in  the  Life  of  Edward  Wright. 

(Continued  from  piij^o  195.) 

For  more  than  thirteen  weeks  poor  Ned 
tramped  the  streets  of  London,  seeking  work, 
and  finding  none.  During  this  time  some 
Christian  friends  gave  a  little  assistance,  and 
his  wife  labored  day  and  night  at  the  washing- 
tub,  until  she  fell  ill  through  over-work.  Ned 
describes  this  as  one  of  the  most  trying  sea- 
sons in  the  whole  cour.se  of  his  life;  for,  having 
parted  with  nearly  everything  in  the  house 
that  would  realize  a  halfpenny,  he  and  his 
wife  sat  one  evening  gazing  at  the  few  embers 
in  the  firegrate,  without  any  articles  that 
could  be  pawned,  when  in  came  the  little  ones 
from  the  street,  in  which  they  had  been  play- 
ing, crying  out,  both  at  once,  "Mother,  give 
us  some  bread ;  I  am  so  very  hungry.''  The 
saddened  parents  were  unable  to  answer,  and, 
after  looking  at  one  another  for  a  few  minutes, 
Ned  broke  the  silence  by  asking,  "  Isn't  there 
any  bread  in  the  house,  mate  ?"  when,  walking 
to  the  cupboard,  she  produced  a  piece  about 
the  size  of  a  penny  loaf  from  the  shelf,  and 
having  asked  the  Divine  blessing  upon  the 
frugal  meal,  she  divided  the  bread  between 
the  two  children. 

Ned  very  touchingly  describes  his  emo- 
tions :  "At  this  moment  there  began  a  most 
terrible  struggle  between  my  soul  and  Satan; 
the  Einemy  suggesting  that  I  should  get  bread 
for  my  children  anyhow,  either  by  fair  means 
or  foul,  since  even  an  infidel  would  do  that. 
Here  I  buried  my  face  in  my  hands,  and  cried 
bitterly ;  at  which  my  dear  wife  exclaimed, 
as  she  fell  down  upon  her  knees  and  tried  to 
comfort  me,  '  Oh,  Ned,  don't  cry,  but  cheer 
up  ;  remember  that  a  crust  with  Christ  is  bet- 
ter than  all  the  world  without  Him.'  Feeling 
a  little  encouraged  by  these  words  of  comfort, 
I  knelt  down  by  the  side  of  my  wife,  and 


asked  God  to  help  me;  and  within  an  hour 
after  this  prayer  we  received  the  intelligence 
that  a  Christian  man  was  prepared  to  give  me 
twenty-five  shillings  per  week  to  sell  Bibles 
and  Testaments  among  my  old  companions; 
and  although  this  appeared  too  good  to  be 
true,  yet  we  had  faith  in  God  to  believe  thaA 
He  had  thought  fit  to  answer  our  prayers  ; 
and,  indeed,  that  very  day,  I  received  a  sov- 
ereign to  enable  me  to  redeem  my  clothes 
from  the  pawnbroker's,  and  to  procure  some 
substantial  food." 

During  the  time  he  was  in  such  great  pov- 
erty from  want  of  employment,  "  he  wandered 
down  to  the  waterside  between  Blackfriars 
and  Waterloo  bridges,  and  observing  several 
vessels  waiting  the  tide  to  go  up  through  the 
bridges,  the  thought  struck  him  that  if  he 
could  get  oft'  to  some  of  these  craft,  he  might 
obtain  the  job  of  navigating  some  of  them  up 
the  river.  A  waterman  who  knew  Ned,  and 
who  was  rejoiced  to  hear  from  him  that  he 
had  given  up  all  his  dishonest  practices,  lent 
him  one  of  his  boats  to  endeavor  to  get  a 
job.  Ned  thereupon  rowed  towards  Waterloo 
Bridge,  and  as  it  was  nearly  low  water,  he 
saw,  just  above  the  bridge,  something  black, 
lying  half-concealed  in  the  mud,  and  having 
the  appearance  of  a  dead  body.  Eowing  his 
boat  aground,  and  stripping  off  his  shoes  and 
stockings,  he  waded  through  the  mud,  and 
found  the  black  substance  to  be  a  large  tar- 
pauling,  used  for  protecting  the  cargoes  of 
barges  navigating  the  river.  Having  washed 
the  mud  ofl'  his  prize,  and  hauled  it  into  his 
boat,  he  found  the  tarpauling  to  be  new  and 
valuable. 

"  While  thus  occupied,  he  was  observed  by 
the  captain  of  a  billy-buoy  lying  close  at  hand, 
who  seemed  somewhat  vexed  that  he  had  not 
picked  up  the  prize,  as  he  had  seen  it  before 
Ned  had  arrived.  The  cai^tain  called  out, 
'  Don't  take  that  away,  young  man  ;  I'll  give 
you  ten  shillings  for  it.'  Ned  was  confounded ; 
he  looked  first  at  the  prize,  then  at  the  man ; 
he  had  found  the  article,  he  wanted  his  break- 
fast, and  so  did  his  children,  and  ten  shillings 
were  worth  having  in  his  poverty-stricken 
condition.  What  was  he  to  do  ?  Something 
seemed  to  say  to  him,  '  Ned,  it  is  not  yours  to 
sell."  So  he  washed  off  the  mire,  and  discover- 
ing the  name,  'J.  Ilasler,  Paul's  Wharf,'  he 
resolved  at  once  to  return  it  to  its  proper 
owner.  The  enraged  captain,  when  told  by 
Ned  that  he  '  was  converted  the  other  day,' 
and  could  not  sell  the  article,  all  the  more  as 
the  owner's  name  was  upon  it,  remonstrated 
with  Ned  for  being  a  fool ;  but  he  insisted  that 
God  has  said,  '  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
•e,'  and  rowed  away  from  the  tempter, 
only,  however,  to  be  troubled  by  another,  who 
seemed  to  say  to  Ned,  What  a  fool  you  are  to 
refuse  that  half-sovereign  !  if  you  return  the 
tarpauling  to  the  owner,  perhaps  he  will  only 
give  you  the  price  of  a  pot  of  beer,  or  a  glass 
of  gi'Og,  for  all  your  trouble,  and  yet  your  wife 
and  little  ones  are  starving  at  home.  You 
have  been  asking  God  to  supplj'  your  wants, 
and  now  He  has  put  this  thing  in  your  way, 

d  you  refuse  the  gift.  If  God  had  not  in- 
tended you  to  benefit  by  it  to  the  amount  of 
ten  shillings,  you  would  never  have  seen  it.' 
To  Ned,  unaccustomed  as  he  was  to  specious 
reasoning,  these  injections  of  Satan  seemed 
very  plausible.  He  rowed  a  little  reluctantly 
down  the  river ;  '  Satan,'  as  he  puts  it,  '  seemed 
to  clog  the  sculls,'  and  the  boat  appeared  as 
disinclined  as  himself  to  leave  the  ten  shillino;s 


204 


THE    ERIEND. 


behind.  And  yet  Ned  felt  convinced  lie  was 
only  acting  rightly  in  refusing  the  captain's 
offer,  and  was  glad  that  he  had  had  suiScient 
courage  to  resist  the  temptation.  Having 
reached  the  shore  opposite  Paul's  Wharf  pier, 
he  went  at  once  to  the  owner  of  the  tarpaul- 
ing,  and  informed  him  of  the  recovery  of  the 
lost  article.  Mr.  Hasler  was  glad,  looked  over 
his  purse  as  if  searching  for  some  small  coin  ; 
and  Ned,  fearing  that  a  sixpence  might  be 
offered  him,  was  surprised  to  hear  the  gentle- 
man say,  '  Young  man,  I  have  no  smaller 
change  than  half  a  sovereign  ;  I  dare  say  you 
have  had  a  deal  of  trouble  with  the  tarpaul- 
ing,  so  take  that,  and  I'm  much  obliged.' 

"  Was  it  possible !  He  looked  first  at  Mr. 
Hasler,  and  then  at  the  gold  coin,  in  blank 
astonishment.  Half  a  sovereign — honestly 
obtained — the  very  same  sum  the  captain  had 
offered  him  I  He  rowed  with  speed  to  the 
other  side  of  the  river,  and  hurried  home,  and 
showed  his  wife  the  half-sovereign,  and  told 
her  how  God  had  enabled  him  to  resist  the 
temptation,  and  had  rewarded  him  with  His 
goodness.  And  they  both  knelt  together  in 
prayei',  with  hearts  full  of  gratitude,  for 
'  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need.'  '  Blessed  is 
the  man  that  endureth  temptation ;  for  when 
he  is  tried,  he  shall  receive  a  crown  of  life, 
which  the  Lord  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  Him.' 

"  Ned  had  not  long  entered  upon  his  '  new 
life'  before  he  was  sui-rounded  by  temptations 
of  still  greater  potency  than  the  one  we  have 
just  described.  His  old  companions  sought 
by  cunning  devices  to  bring  him  again  under 
subjection  to  evil.  While  he  was  seeking  their 
best  welfare,  they  laid  traps  to  undermine  his 
integrity.  His  little  sermons  to  them  about 
the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  were  ridiculed,  al- 
though their  power  was  really  felt.  The  barge- 
men with  whom  he  had  so  frequently  been 
intoxicated,  tempted  him  with  drink,  and 
laughed  with  scorn  when  he  told  them  that, 
although  not  a  pledged  teetotaller,  ho  had 
given  up  all  alcoholic  drinks.  '  No  more  of 
that  for  me,'  he  cried,  as  they  offered  him  a 
full  pot  to  drink;  'I've  had  my  share  of  it, 
and  now  I  have  turned  it  all  up;  for  God  has 
pardoned  my  sins,  and  I  am  a  different  man 
now." 


For  "The  Friend." 

While  striving  to  maintain  in  our  religious 
Society  a  sound  and  free  gospel  ministry,  let 
US  also  endeavor  to  keep  it  so  that  it  may  be 
most  effective  by  guarding  it  from  those  habits 
and  tones  of  expression  that  raise  in  the  minds 
of  hearers  an  instinctive  repugnance.  Much 
pains  has  been  lately  bestowed  in  our  schools 
in  order  to  make  correct  and  agreeable  read- 
ers, and  in  this  way  the  taste  becomes  culti- 
vated and  the  ear  grows  sensitive.  Shall  the 
most  important  messages  for  an  assembly  be 
given  in  an  unnatural  and  painful  manner, 
without  any  effort  being  made  to  help  the 
sincere  and  devoted  laborer  in  his  Master's 
harvest  field  ?  Our  discipline  advises  against 
"  affectation  of  tones  and  gestures  and  every- 
thing that  could  hurt  their  service;"  more 
frequent  than  affectation  is  an  unconscious- 
ness of  such  defects,  and  no  doubt  a  loving 
care  on  the  part  of  Friends  would  remove  or 
lessen  them.  Far  be  it  from  us  to  discourage 
in  the  least  degree  any  who  are  called  to 
speak  publicly  in  the  name  of  the  great  Head 
of  the  Church,  or  to  excite  a  spirit  of  criticism; 


but  the  purity  and  sacredness  of  their  office 
ought  to  be  preserved  from  everything  that 
can  lessen  their  force. 


THE  SEA-SIDE  WELL. 
■  Waters  flowed  over  mine  head :  then  I  said,  I  am  cnt 
ofl'."     Lam.  iii.  54. 
One  day  I  wandered  where"  the  salt  sea-tide 

Backward  had  drawn  its  wave. 
And  found  a  spring  as  sweet  as  e'er  hill-side 

To  wild  flowers  gave. 
Freshly  it  sparkled  in  the  sun's  bright  look, 

And  'mid  its  pebbles  strayed, 
As  if  it  thought  to  join  a  happy  brook 

In  some  green  glade. 

But  soon  tlie  heavy  sea's  resistless  swell 

Came  rolling  in  once  more ; 
Spreading  its  bitter  o'er  the  clear  sweet  well 

And  pebbled  shore. 
Like  a  fair  star  thick  buried  in  a  cloud. 

Or  life  in  the  grave's  gloom, 
The  well,  enwrapped  in  a  deep  watery  shroud, 

Sank  to  its  tomb. 

As  one  who  by  the  beach  roams  far  and  wide, 

Remnant  of  wreck  to  save, 
Again  I  wandered  when  the  salt  sea-tide 

Withdrew  its  wave ; 
And  tliere,  unchanged,  no  taint  in  all  its  sweet, 

Xo  anger  in  its  tone, 
Still  as  it  thought  some  happy  brook  to  meet, 

The  spring  flowed  on. 

While  waves  of  bitterness  rolled  o'er  its  head. 

Its  heart  had  folded  deep 
Within  itself,  and  quiet  fancies  led. 

As  in  a  sleep. 
Till  when  the  ocean  loosed  his  heavy  chain, 

And  gave  it  back  to  day, 
Calmly  it  turned  to  its  own  life  again 

And  gentle  way. 

Happy  I  thought,  that  which  can  draw  its  life 

Deep  from  the  nether  springs, 
Safe  'neath  the  pressure,  tranquil  'mid  the  strife 

Of  surface  things. 
Safe — for  the  sources  of  the  nether  springs 

Up  in  the  far  hills  lie ; 
Calm — for  the  life  its  power  and  freshness  brings 

Down  from  the  sky. 

So,  should  temptations  threaten,  and  should  sui 

KoU  in  its  whelming  flood, 
Make  strong  the  fountain  of  Thy  grace  within 

My  soul,  O  God ! 
If  bitter  scorn,  and  looks,  once  kind  grown  .strange, 

With  crushing  chillness  fall, 
From  secret  wells  let  sweetness  rise,  nor  change 

My  heart  to  gall ! 

When  sore  Thy  hand  doth  press,  and  waves  of  Thine 

Afflict  me  like  a  sea — 
Deep  calling  deep — infuse  from  source  divine 

Thy  peace  in  me. 
And  when  death's  tide,  as  with  a  brimful  cup, 

Over  my  soul  doth  pour. 
Let  hope  survive — a  well  that  springetli  up 

For  evermore ! 
Above  my  head  the  waves  may  come  and  go, 

Long  brood  the  deluge  dire, 
But  life  lies  hidden  in  the  depths  below 

Till  waves  retire — 
Till  death,  that  reigns  with  overflowing  flood, 

At  length  withdraw  its  sway. 
And  life  rise  sparkling  in  the  sight  of  God 

And  endless  day. 


American  Gas  Wells. 
At  present  no  one  can  tell  the  number  or 
the  location  of  these  gas  deposits.  Still  more 
is  it  impossible  to  determine  the  nature  of  the 
mysterious  process  going  on  in  nature's  sub- 
terranean laboratory,  by  which  these  gases 
are  generated.  This  much,  however,  seems 
probable,  that  the  generation  of  the  gases  in 
question  is  continuous,  rather  than  the  result 
of  some  former  chemical  action,  by  which  an 
accumulation  has  been  stored  up,  and  from 
which  the  supply  is  now  obtained.    This  view 


is  based  on  the  fact  that  the  flow  seems 
creasing  rather  than  diminishing  in  volu 


even  from  wells  that  have  been  delivering 
for  years. 

The  most  important  of  these  natural 
deposits  yet  discovered,  seems  to  be  at  E 
Pa. 

The  first  well  at  Erie  was  discovered 
1859.  In  this  year  an  adventurous  oil-see 
commenced  boring  for  oil  at  a  point  near  w 
is  now  called  Eighteenth  street,  and  a. 
boring  to  a  depth  of  about  two  hundred  f 
relinquished  the  undertaking,  although  tb 
were  strong  indications  of  oil,  and  abund 
flow  of  gas. 

In  1864  a  well  was  sunk  by  the  "  Erie  C 
Oil  Company,"  to  the  depth  of  780  feet, 
oil  was  obtained,  but  a  very  large  flow  of 
has  issued  ever  since  from  the  boring.  [ 
well  being  abandoned  by  the  company, 
enterprising  soap  manufacturer  caused  Li 
be  tubed,  and  has  used  the  gas  for  five  ye 
as  fuel  and  lighting  material  for  his  facte 
and  also  now  heats  and  lights  his  dwelli 
house,  near  by,  by  the  same  gas.  He  b 
six  large  kettles  in  his  factory,  besides  lif 
ing  and  warming  it,  and  uses  no  other 
whatever.  The  flow  of  gas  from  this  wel 
stated  to  be  on  the  increase.  A  considers 
surplus  over  what  is  used  for  the  above 
tioned  purposes  escapes. 

In  1865  another  well  was  sunk,  which 
the  depth  of  640  feet,  yielded  a  supply  of. 
suflicient  to  light  a  number  of  manufactur 
establishments,  and  to  generate  steam  at 
"  Erie  City  Iron  works." 

There  are  now  no  less  than  eighteen  ci 
pleted  gas  wells,  five  in  progress,  and  th 
shortly  to  be  commenced 

Among  these  may  be  specially  meutioi 
the  "  Water  Works  Well."  Of  this  well 
Erie  Daily  Republican  says:  "  Its  depth  is 
feet.  For  the  first  five  weeks  the  gas  ■ 
suflicient  to  make  all  the  steam  necessari 
pumping  500,000  gallons  of  water  per 
(the  amount  then  used  in  the  city).  At 
present  time  the  amount  of  water  usee 
1,000,000  gallons  per  day,  and  it  is  found  ne^ 
sary  to  use  some  coal.  The  present  sup 
of  gas  is  equal  to  from  two  and  a  half  to  th 
tons  of  coal  per  day.  The  derrick  and 
tures  for  a  second  well  are  now  being  put 
and  it  is  proposed  to  go  down  at  least 
thousand  feet,  or  far  enough  to  thoroug 
test  the  question  of  both  oil  and  gas," 

The  "Hopedale  Flouring  Mills"  obi 
enough  gas  from  their  well  to  drive  a  thii 
horse  power  engine,  and  to  light  and  W£ 
the  mill.  Of  this  well  the  paper  above  que 
remarks : 

"  It  was  first  used  about  the  first  of  0 
ber,  and  has  not  been  relieved  of  any  wf 
since  that  time,  and  the  flow  has  been  v 
uniform.  When  the  engineer  first  c 
menced,  he  marked  the  cock  that  supplies 
boiler,  so  that  he  might  determine  the  p 
sure.  The  result  is,  that  there  has  not  b 
the  thirty-second  part  of  an  inch  differei 
one  way  or  another.  The  furnace  under 
boiler  is  supplied  entirely  with  gas,  the 
warmed  and  lighted,  the  proprietor,  wai 
and  lights  his  house,  his  miller  does  the 
and  a  brewery  is  furnished  with  an  amo 
suflicient  to  run  one  fire,  several  lights,  ai 
ten  horse-power  engine.  After  supplying 
these  it  is  estimated  that  there  still  remi 
a  surplus  of  from  35  to  40  per  cent,  whicJ 
allowed  to 


THE    FRIEND. 


205 


Tho  gas  company  put  down  a  well  last  fall, 
hich  has  been  in  use  about  six  weeks.     Its 
3pth  is  700  feet,  and  it  is  estimated  to  p 
ice  1,000  cubic  feel  per  day,  which  proves 
■  be  so  protitable  to  the  company  that  they 
ive   commenced  a  second  well  on  Seventh 
reet,  east  of  the  large  gasometer. 
It  seems  that   this   gas   may  be  obtai 
lywhere  in  the  vicinity  of  Erie,  by  boring 
r  it,  and  if,  as  the  prolonged  tests  already 
ade  indicate,  the  supjsly  is  a  permanent  one, 
must  add  greatly  to  the  resources  (already 
rge)  of  that  city,  as  a  manufacturing  center 
■Scientific  American. 


For  "The  Friend." 

elections  from  Memoranda  concerning  Hannah 
Gibbons;  a  Jlinister  deceased. 

(Continued  from  page  197.) 

With  the  last  number  closed  the  memoran- 
ms  of  our  dear  friend  as  kept  by  herself 
e  propose  some  fixrther  selections  from  an 
denda  by  her  daughter,  who  was  her  con- 
int  faithful  attendant  and  companion,  and 
aich  are  thus  introduced  by  her,  viz  :  "Some 
ipressions  of  Hannah  Gibbons  during  attacks 
severe  illness  in  the  yeai-s  1857,  and  1862." 
id  lastly,  notes  taken  "  the  last  few  years 
1  her  life,  in  which  she  was  mostly  confined 
her  bed  :" 

On  the  19th  of  Ist  mo.  1857,  our  dear  mother 
t.a  prostrated  with  a  chill  followed  by  fever 
th  symptoms  of  pneumonia.  After  suflfer- 
f  between  tvvro  and  three  weeks,  the  disease 
lilded  so  far  as  to  enable  her  to  sit  up  occa- 
mally,  and  a  few  times  to  walk  with  as- 
[tance  into  the  entry  adjoining  her  cham- 
li\  But  about  the  18th  of  2iid  nio.  she  be- 
|ne  increasingly  ill,  caused  Ijy  inflammation 
j  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  stomach. 
[jr  suftering  for  many  weeks  was  great  at 
lies,  inducing  the  belief  with  herself  and 
JDSe  around  her,  that  the  period  of  hor  re- 
(.se  drew  nigh.  But  the  healing  Hand  was 
[tended,  so  that  on  the  25tb  of  6th  mo.  she 
1-8  able  to  come  down  stairs. 
(Being  now  so  debilitated,  as  well  as  so  aged, 
b  never  attended  a  Yearly  Meeting  again  ; 
p  but  once  a  Quarterly  Meeting.  But  for 
feral  succeeding  years  she  mostly  got  to 
ir  own,  it  being  very  near. 
iM  mo.  Ist,  1857.  Having  read  at  her  re- 
|8st  a  part  of  the  second  chapter  of  Luke, 
(d  some  verses  of  the  23d  Psalm,  she  said  as 
ilows :  "  I  think  I  feel  no  condemnation.  I 
|ve  had  many  struggles,  many  secret  con- 
|t8,  known  only  to  Him  who  knoweth  the 
trets  of  all  hearts.  My  way  of  getting  along 
6  been  a  little  way,  a  one  talent ;  but  as  that 
H  been  improved,  the  penny  has  been  given, 
ihink  I  feel  an  assurance  that  the  Arms  of 
(rcy  are  open  to  receive  me." 
itth.  It  is  the  hidden  life  the  enemy  seeks 
t  destroy,  and  is  unwearied  in  his  endea- 
I'S  for  this  end.  But  what  a  mercy  it  is 
lit  ''  He  that  is  in  you,  is  greater  than  he 
kt  is  in  the  world."  I  have  lived  many 
ks,  and  experienced  many  conflicts,  and 
I'ugh  I  have  done  but  little  for  the  Truth, 
I  have  been  preserved  from  marring  it,  it  is 
liHis  mercj'  in  whom  is  all  strength.  Many 
nissions  and  some  commissions  I  have  to 
i<:nowledge  ;  but  I  think  I  can  appeal  to  the 
lurcher  of  hearts,  that  it  has  been  more 
lough  fear  of  putting  a  hand  to  the  work 
isjidden,  than  from  wilful  disobedience. 
Cere  are  many  passages  of  Scripture  that 
<  m  at  times  as  a  sealed  book,  which  at  other 


times  open  with  encouragement.  I  have  been 
thinking  of  the  passage  in  Eevelations,  "  The 
wonder  in  Heaven — the  woman  clothed  with 
the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet:"  and 
commented  with  interest  on  most  of  the  chap- 
ter, and  though  she  did  not  wish  at  all  to 
compare  herself  to  the  woman,  and  it  was 
a  great  thing  for  her  to  saj-  it,  yet  she  thought 
she  had  known  a  being  helped  when  floods  of 
discouragement  seemed  ready  to  overwhelm. 
I  want  you,  my  dear  children,  to  be  faithful; 
though  trials  attend,  which  may  seem  at  times 
as  the  blast  of  the  terrible  one,  yet  as  we  put 
our  trust  in  the  Lord  alone.  He  will  put  the 
armies  of  the  aliens  to  flight,  and  we  shall 
know  a  coming  off  victorious:  to  these  He 
will  give  a  white  stone  and  a  new  name.  It 
was  brought  to  my  remembrance,  she  con 
tinned,  at  a  time  of  deep  exercise,  that  the 
candlesticks  in  the  Lord's  house  were  to 
made  of  beaten  gold,  implying  that  the  work  of 
preparation  for  Ilis  service  must  be  thorough. 
On  the  morning  of  Second  month  lOth, 
she  requested  her  children  to  sit  down  in  her 
chamber,  and  after  a  little  silence,  she  said, 
"My  aspirations  on  your  behalf  have  been 
frequent  and  fervent, — indeed  I  may  say  you 
are  the  children  of  many  prayers ;  but,  as  '  no 
man  can  redeem  his  brother,  or  give  to  God 
a  ransom  for  him,'  I  want  each  of  you  to  seek 
the  Truth  for  yourselves.  If  you  live,  you 
will  have  many  conflicts,  many  trials,  and 
may  at  times  be  ready  to  conclude  you  are 
forsaken.  Seasons  of  this  kind  are  permitted 
for  our  refinement,  and  self  abasement ;  but 
He  who  knoweth  our  frame,  and  remem- 
bereth  we  are  dust,'  will  not  suiJer  his  seeking 
children  to  be  tried  above  what  He  will  en- 
able them  to  bear.  His  name  is  a  strong 
tower,  whereunto  the  righteous  run,  and  find 
safety." 

3d  mo.  27th.  When  sufiering  from  extreme 
sickness  and  headache,  she  said,  if  it  would 
please  my  Heavenly  Father  to  release  me, 
vhat  a  favor  it  would  be  ;  but  I  desire  to  bear 
t  with  patience  and  resignation.  The  belief 
being  expressed  that  tho  everlasting  Arm 
was  underneath  for  her  support,  she  replied, 
though  I  have  passed  through  seasons  of 
poverty,  of  strippedness,  and  conflict  of  latter 
time  more  than  in  the  early  part  of  my  sick- 
ness, yet  I  desire  not  to  let  go  my  confidence 
and  trust ;  but,  as  my  dear  father  said,  I  hope 
through  adorable  mercy  I  shall  be  admitted 
within  the  gate." 

31st.  A  friend  with  one  of  her  daughters 
being  in  the  room,  she  said,  I  desire  you  may 
be  of  the  truly  humble-minded.  These  the 
true  Shepherd  enables  to  distinguish  between 
His  voice  and  that  of  the  stranger. 

4th  mo.  15th.  Being  very  ill,  she  said,  "I 
should  be  glad  my  dear  children  were  here. 
Give  my  love  to  them  if  I  do  not  live  to  see 
them  again :  my  heart  is  expanded  in  love  to 
the  whole  human  family.  Heavenly  Father! 
wilt  Thou  be  near  me.  Through  thy  adorable 
mercy  I  feel  nothing  in  my  way  !  Holy  One ! 
bo  pleased  to  receive  my  spirit.  I  sometimes 
query  why  my  sufferings  are  thus  prolonged. 
But  oh  I  enable  me  to  bear  with  patience  all 
thy  varied  dispensations." 

18th.  "  Oh !  that  I  might  be  permitted  to 
join  the  heavenly  host ;  and  that  thou,  my 
dear  child,  in  due  time  may  follow  me.  I  trust 
thy  Heavenly  Father  will  care  for  thee  and 
keep  thee  as  in  the  hollow  of  his  Holy  Hand; 
and  He  will  do  so  if  thou  continue  to  live  in 
His  fear." 


19th.  On  hearing  of  a  Friend  being  exer- 
cised in  the  Select  Yearly  Meeting  on  the  sub- 
ject of  silent,  reverential  waiting,  and  recom- 
mending it  as  one  of  our  peculiar  privileges, 
she  said,  "  It  did  me  good  to  hear  it.     Oh ! 


this  is  ichat  ice  want  as  a  Society,  even  silent 
waiting  before  the  Most  High.  This  wordy 
spirit  which  is  among  us,  I  don't  know  what 
it  will  come  to:  and  yet  I  would  not  check 
the  lisping  of  a  babe  in  Christ  Jesus.  A  few 
words  fitly  spoken  are  compared  to  apples  of 
gold  in  pictures  of  silver." 

On  the  same  day  she  said,  "  I  think  it  was 
Samuel  Emlen  who  expressed  on  the  bed  of 
death,  '  Hark  ye !  it  is  an  awful  thing  to  die  I 
Tho  invisible  world,  how  awfull'  I  think  I 
may  say  the  same ;  but  what  a  mercy  it  is  to 
have  a  well-grounded  hope  of  a  happy  immor- 
tality. How  many  encouraging  passages," 
she  continued,  "  there  are  in  the  Scriptures  of 
truth ;  such  as  '  One  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ,'  &c.,  and,  'God  is  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons,' "  &c.  On  tho  same  evening  she  said  to 
her  daughter,  "  Thy  unwearied  efforts  for  my 
comfort  are  grateful ;  but  I  want  thee  to  let 
me  go." 

26th.  In  allusion  to  the  late  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, she  said,  "  I  think  I  saw  on  Seventh-day 
morning  with  undoubted  clearness,  that  if 
Friends  gathered  under  feelings  of  reverence 
and  holy  feai- — fear  to  offend — and  if  anything 
was  expressed,  if  it  was  under  the  same  pre- 
cious influence,  it  would  have  a  tendency  to 
gather;  but  if  the  wisdom  of  man  got  up, 
striving  to  do  a  great  deal,  it  would  make 
scattering  work;"  adding,  "it  is  only  that 
which  comes  from  above  can  gather  there. 
Oh  !  that  the  great  '  I  Am'  may  govern."  On 
being  informed  it  was  thought  a  better  feeling 
prevailed,  she  said,  "  this  is  what  we  want ;" 
and  seemed  greatly  comforted.  Near  this 
time  she  repeated, 

"  1  thank  Thee  for  Thy  mercies  past 
And  humbly  hope  for  more." 

Soon  after  when  extremely  sick,  the  lan- 
guage was  feebly  uttered,  "  Lord,  be  with 
me,"  and  immediately  fainted ;  on  reviving, 
she  said,  "  what  a  holy  solemnity!" 

28th.  When  very  weak,  she  said,  "  Oh  ! 
that  I  might  depart  and  be  with  Christ." 
During  the  daj^  some  white  violets  wore 
brought  to  her.  On  smelling  them,  she  said, 
How  sweet  and  beautiful !  I  thought  some 
time  ago,  if  I  should  live  to  see  the  beautiful 
flowers  again,  I  should  enjoy  them  more  than 
ever.  The  thought  arose,  all  things  are  pos- 
ble  ;  and  I  have  lived  to  see  them."  Near 
this  time,  she  said,  "  I  have  often  in  the  feei- 
ng of  my  long  continued  weakness,  thought 
of  the  passage,  '  Hath  this  man  sinned,  or  his 
parents,  that  ho  was  born  blind?'"  and  re- 
peating the  answer,  continued,  "  I  think  my 
being  sustained  in  so  much  suffering,  is  to 
show  forth  the  power  of  the  Almighty.  I 
often  see  thou  looks  sad,  my  dear  child  !  But 
I  trust  the  Lord  will  sustain  mo  to  tho  end  ; 
and  thee  when  I  am  gone."  At  another  time 
he  thus  expressed  herself:  "  When  I  awoke 
last  night,  the  language  presented,  'In  all 
their  aflliction  He  was  afflicted,  and  the  angel 
of  his  presence  saved  them.'  I  believe  it 
said  in  reference  to  Christ's  church  ;  but 
I  thought  then,  as  at  other  times,  it  might  be  ' 
applied  to  individuals.  I  have  passed  through 
much  weakness,  but  have  been  wonderfully 
sustained.  I  think  it  has  been  my  concern 
to  live  in  the  fear  of  tho  Lord  from  my  youth 
up ;  and  now,  unworthy  as   I  am.  He  does 


206 


THE    FHIEND. 


not  forsake  me."  And  again,  "  What  an  un 
speakable  favor  it  is  not  to  have  a  guilty  eon- 
science  at  such  a  time  as  this.  I  trust  my 
sing  have  gone  beforehand  to  judgment;  and, 
through  adorable  mercy,  I  have  an  abiding 
hope  that  my  heavenly  Father  will  receive 
my  spirit." 

5th  mo.  2Qd.  In  the  night,  when  suffering, 
and  unable  to  sleep,  she  said,  "  I  have  desired 
if  anything  remains  for  me  to  do,  it  may  be 
shown  me."  And  again,  though  desiring  to 
be  released,  she  craved  patience  to  wait  the 
Lord's  time.  On  reading  to  her  a  letter  from 
a  friend,  who  spoke  of  her  (H.  G.'s)  christian 
example,  she  said,  "  I  wonder  why  my  friends 
should  think  thus  of  me,  unworthy  as  I  feel. 
I  sometimes  fear  it  may  have  a  tendency  to 
settle  me  in  a  false  rest,  without  trying  the 
ground  for  myself:  but  I  have  endeavored  to 
examine,  and  am  favored  to  feel  nothing  in 
my  way — an  unspeakable  mercy.  Though 
many  passages  of  Scripture  occur,  I  do  not 
feel  worthy  to  apply  them  to  myself:  such  as, 
'I  have  graven  thee  on  the  palms  of  my 
hands,'  &c.  I  sometimes  fear  I  may  be  de- 
ceiving myself  and  others  ;  but  I  have  a  hope. 
The  hope  of  the  hypocrite  faileth,  but  mine 
does  not  fail." 

To  her  daughter  A.,  she  said,  "  It  is  re- 
markable how  things  occur  to  me  since  lying 
here,  that  happened  long  ago.  I  now  remem- 
ber when  Eebecca  Young  and  Deborah  Dar- 
by were  at  my  father's,  and  about  to  leave, 
they  did  not  feel  easy  without  having  us  chil- 
dren called  into  the  parlor:  when  one  of  them 
addressed  me  as  follows  :  '  Be  thou  faithful  in 
the  Lord,  and  thou  wilt  be  a  blessing  to 
many  ;  be  thou  faithful  in  the  Lord,  and  thou 
wilt  be  a  blessing  to  the  church.'  I  have 
often  thought  of  it  since,  and  as  often  have 
felt  my  own  weakness.  I  remember  she  also 
said,  '  Who  are  fit  for  the  Lord's  service,  but 
those  ivhofeel  their  own  unfitness  T  " 

(To  be  continned.) 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Mount  Washington  in  Winter. 

The  summit  of  Mount  Washington  is 
usually  cold  and  stormy  enough,  even  in  mid- 
summer, as  nearly  all  who  have  visited  it  can 
testify  from  personal  experience  ;  and  some 
forty  cords  of  wood  are  annually  consumed 
at  the  "  Tip  Top  House,"  in  the  warmest  part 
of  the  year  during  the  three  or  four  months 
that  this  unique  house  of  entertainment  is 
kept  open.  Until  the  present  season  the  sum- 
mit has  very  seldom  been  visited  in  winter, 
even  for  a  brief  stay  of  an  hour  or  less :  but 
now  a  scientific  party  are  regularly  sojourn- 
ing there,  chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  making 
meteorological  observations,  the  results  of 
which  they  transmit  by  telegraph  to  the 
world  below.  The  following  account  of  the 
expedition  and  of  the  experience  of  the  party, 
is  copied  with  some  verbal  changes  from  the 
Boston  Journal : 

"  Twelve  years  ago  Professor  C.  H.  Hitch- 
cock and  J.  H.  Huntington,  independently  of 
each  other,  conceived  the  project  of  spending 
the  winter  upon  the  summit  of  Mount  Wash- 
ington, but  the  project  did  not  take  shape 
till  the  organization  of  the  geological  survey 
of  New  Hampshire  in  1868.  They  found  it 
impossible  to  make  the  necessary  preparations 
for  occupying  the  summit  during  the  winter 
of  1869,  chiefly  for  want  of  a  dwelling.  Hence 
they  sought  for  a  less  elevated  summit,  where 
a  single  winter's  experience  might  prepare 


the  way  for  a  greater  adventure.  That  peak 
was  Moosilauke,  nearly  5,000  feet  above  the 
ocean.  The  lessee,  D.  G.  Marsh,  of  Warren, 
N.  H.,  obligingly  placed  his  house  at  the  ser- 
vice of  Professor  Huntington  and  his  com- 
rade, A.  F.  Clough,  of  Warren,  photographer. 
Their  three  months'  occupation  of  Moosilauke 
was  full  of  adventure,  and  experiences  were 
acquired  of  the  highest  importance.  The 
scientific  results  were  important,  disclosing 
the  knowledge  of  violent  winds  there  accu- 
rately measured  and  remarkable  Ibrms  of 
frostwork  never  before  described  or  photo- 
graphed. Attention  was  called  to  this  moun- 
tain, and  a  carriage  road  was  in  consequence 
constructed  in  the  following  summer.  In  the 
Ninth  month,  1869,  the  Mount  Washington 
Railway  Company  generously  tendered  the 
use  of  their  depot  upon  the  summit  to  this 
meteorological  party  during  the  winter,  and 
the  necessary  supplies  were  immediately  pur- 
chased and  forwarded  to  the  mountain.  The 
enterprise,  though  of  a  meteorological  char- 
acter, has  been  adopted  by  the  geological  sur- 
vey of  the  State,  while  the  expense  has  been 
assumed  by  the  State  geologist,  relying  upon 
a  sj'mpathizing  public  to  provide  the  funds 
by  subscription.  Nearly  enough  has  been 
subscribed  to  meet  the  amounts  already  paid 
out,  and  it  is  hoped  that  friends  will  not  allow 
the  adventurous  observers  to  suff'er  any  pecu- 
niary loss  in  return  for  their  labors.  They 
expect  no  remuneration  for  services,  only 
their  necessary  expenses.  While  some  were 
busily  engaged  in  transporting  supplies  to  the 
summit  and  preparing  the  building  for  com- 
fortable occupation,  others  were  occupied  in 
the  less  agreeable  task  of  soliciting  subscrip- 
tions. In  the  midst  of  the  preparations,  the 
acquaintance  of  S.  A.  Nelson,  of  Georgetown, 
Massachusetts,  was  made.  He  had  been  for 
several  years  one  of  the  Smithsonian  meteor- 
ological observers,  and  had,  independently  of 
the  others,  conceived  the  idea  of  spending  a 
winter  among  the  Arctic  hills  of  New  Hamp- 
shire for  science.  After  an  interchange  of 
views  S.  A.  Nelson  became  identified  with  the 
expedition.  Congress  recently  appropriated 
funds  for  the  establishment  of  a  'Bureau  of 
Telegrams  and  Reports  for  the  Benefit  of 
Commerce.'  After  some  correspondence  with 
the  efficient  oflicer  in  charge  of  this  bureau. 
General  Myer  ordered  an  insulated  telegraph 
wire,  with  suitable  instruments,  to  be  sent  to 
the  mountain  in  order  to  facilitate  the  trans- 
mission of  the  meteorological  reports,  both  to 
the  public  and  to  the  office  of  the  bureau  in 
Washington.  The  wire  has  been  laid,  and  the 
summit  is  now  in  telegraphic  communication 
with  the  world.  The  chief  signal  officer,  also 
detailed  for  special  service  upon  the  moun- 
tain, is  an  experienced  telegrapher  and  me- 
teorologist, Sergeant  Theodoi-e  Smith,  of  the 
United  States  Army.  The  photographers  of 
the  expedition  are  A.  F.  Clough,  of  Warren, 
of  Moosilauke  fame,  and  Howard  A.  Kimball, 
Concord,  N.  H.,  both  eminent  in  their  profes- 
sion. The  latter  gentleman  spent  much  time 
in  providing  photographic  material  for  the 
mountain,  and  in  soliciting  subscriptions. 
Their  views  of  the  peculiar  phenomena  of  the 
mountain  will  soon  be  on  exhibition.  Thus 
the  party  consists  of  sis  persons ;  Professor 
Hitchcock,  whose  office  in  Hanover,  N.  H.,  is 
connected  by  telegraph  with  the  summit; 
Professor  Huntington,  and  S.  A.  Nelson,  ob- 
servers; A.  P.  Clough  and  H.  A.  Kimball, 
photographers;    and   Sergeant   Smith,   tele- 


grapher and  observer.  All  of  them  are  n 
upon  the  mountain  at  the  same  time.  Th 
relieve  each  other  to  a  considerable  extent 
the  work,  and  the  company  will  be  kept  i 
formed  of  their  whereabouts. 

"From  the  Mt.  Washington  Railway,  in  soi 
mer,  the  ascent  on  foot,  if  a  person  is  acci 
tomed  to  walking,  is  quite  easy.  Althouj 
the  ties  are  three  feet  apart,  and  there  is  ari 
of  a  foot  in  three  a  part  of  the  way,  yet 
person  with  muscles  strong  from  exercise  ci 
walk  to  the  very  summit  of  the  mounta 
without  sitting  down  to  rest.  [?]  But  su 
pose  it  is  winte^r.  The  snow  has  accumulati 
to  a  considerable  depth,  even  in  the  ties 
then  it  is  no  great  hindrance ;  should  it,  he 
ever,  be  attempted  the  second  time,  you 
find  that  the  snow  that  was  compressed 
neath  the  feet  has  changed  to  ice,  and  tl 
oval  forms  give  a  still  less  secure  footing;  if 
is  thawing,  and  the  ice  is  almost  ready  to  si 
ott'  as  you  tread  upon  it,  every  one  will 
that  walking  is  somewhat  dangerous,  as  soi 
of  the  trestle  work  is  thirty  feet  high,  and 
walk  down  is  a  feat  from  which  even  a  m( 
expert  acrobat  would  shrink.  If  at  the  dep 
we  take  snow  shoes  we  can  walk  with  coi 
parative  ease  half  way  up,  and  then  the  sno 
is  so  compact  that  they  are  no  longer  nee  ' 
and  as  there  are  few  irregularities  in  the 
face  the  walking  is  better  than  in  summ( 
Above  the  limit  of  the  trees  the  railway 
covered  with  ice  of  very  fantastic  shape,  a 
the  frame  work  of  the  Gulf  tank  is  now 
ornamented  that  one  can  hardly  believe  th 
it  is  the  rude  structure  we  see  in  8umm( 
The  Lizzie  Bourne  monument,  which  we  ha 
been  accustomed  to  see  only  a  rough  pile 
stones,  is  now  an  object  of  architectural  bean 
such  as  no  sculptor  can,  carve  from  marb 
Immediately  above  the  monument  the  timb 
trestles  are  completely  covered  with  deposi 
of  frozen  mist,  extending  two  or  three  f6 
horizontally  from  the  timber  on  which  t 
track  is  laid,  and  every  piece  of  timber  whi 
forms  the  trestle  is  ornamented  with  beau 
ful  forms  of  'frost  work,'  deposited  in  gra( 
ful  curves  as  the  wind  sweeps  through  t 
trestle.  On  the  summit  the  building 
piles  of  rock  and  stone,  so  rough  in  sumni' 
are  now  completely  covered  with  frost,  wh 
the  snow  fills  the  spaces  between  the  j 
rocks.  On  the  sides  of  the  buildings  towar 
the  northwest  the  frost  has  accumulated 
that  now  it  is  more  than  a  foot  in  thickne 
Although  the  'frost  work'  on  the  depot  h 
everywhere  the  same  general  appearance,  t 
points  show  exactly  the  direction  of  the  wi 
as  it  came  into  every  nook  and  corner  of  t 
building.  The  frost  on  the  braces  and  timbi 
that  extend  outward  seem  like  one  triangu. 
mass,  and  on  the  chains  it  is  often  two  feet 
diameter. 

"During  the  last  two  weeks  in  the  Eleven 
month  the  avei'age  of  the  thermometer 
16.     The    wind    was   northwest    nearly 
whole  time.    The  weather  was  generally  ve 
mild,  and  the  number  of  clear  days  was  uxu 
greater  than  the  usual  average." 

A  later  account  says  :  "  A  gentleman 
left  the  winter  observatory  on  Mount  Wai 
ington,  a  day  or  two  since,  reports  that  wh 
the  thermometer  at  the  Crawford  has  fal 
as  low  as  twenty-four  degrees  below  zero, 
minimum  point  on  the  summit  as  yet  is 
fifteen  [below  zero  we  presume].  During 
stay  no  one  has  been  indisposed,  even  ioi} 
short  time,  and  those  suffering   from   col, 


THE   FRIEND. 


207 


I  on  ascending  recovered  on  the  succeeding 
T.  After  being  out  for  a  moment  one 
ws  frosted  over,  and  eye-winkers  rapidly 
ome  weighted  down  with  ice.  As  for 
iskers  and  hair,  the}'  are  Santa-Claus-like 
I  trice.  The  wind  comes  so  stiff  at  times 
t  it  is  necessary  to  lie  down  and  wait  for 
ill  in  its  force;  and  in  taking  views  the 
lera  has  to  be  guyed  up  like  a  derrick, 
1  the  negative  secured  in  the  twinkling  of 
eye.  In  Tuckerman's  Eavine  there  lies  a 
th  of  loose  snow  of  some  two  hundred 
,,  and  in  order  to  reach  it  about  a  half  mile 
steep  crust  has  to  be  descended.  A  slip 
lid  send  a  man  on  a  breathless  slide  to  the 
torn. 

'or  amusements,  plenty  of  books  are  pro- 
!d,  and  after  eight  o'clock  P.  M.,  Prof 
chcock,  from  the  headquarters  in  Han- 
r,  is  accustomed  to  telegraph  war  and 
3r  news  to  the  isolated  adventurers." 
he  latest  report  we  have  seen  was  trans- 
iOd  from  the  summit  at  7  o'clock  in  the 
ling  of  the  26th  inst.  Our  readers  will 
ember  that  on  that  day,  we  had  a  great 
V  storm  and  that  the  weather  was  very 
,  the  themometer  early  in  the  morning 
g  at  5°  in  Phiiada.,  at  noon  8°,  and  in  the 
ling  about  13°.  The  dispatch  just  referred 
iforms  us  that  on  the  top  of  Mount  "Wash- 
on  that  evening  the  thermometer  was  5° 
^e  zero,  barometer  23.58,  wind  S.  Veloc- 
>f  wind  25  miles  per  hour.  At  1  a.  m.,  the 
I  was  north  from  one  point,  and  veered 
pat  directly  opposite,  a  common  oceur- 
e  there.  It  commenced  snowing  at  2  p. 
■leing  the  first  time  they  had  ever  had 
'  when  the  clouds  were  not  resting  on 
fountain, 
ist  month  30th,  1871. 


lie   Wearing  Action  of  the  Sea.~The  last 

t  land  slip  at  Whitby,  occurred  in  1787, 

the  present  one  is  only  the  continuation 

process  which   has  been  going  on  for 

7  hundreds  of  years.  The  sea  is  steadily 
ng  on  the  land  of  the  east  coast  of  Eng- 
!  especially  where  the  geological  forma- 
is  not  of  a  kind  that  offers  great  resis- 

But  in  its  attacks  on  high  rocky 
,  such  as  Whitby  presents,  after  a  long 
d  of  gradually  undermining,  a  sudden  cat- 
phe  ensues.  The  land  cracks  at  the  base, 
ouses  on  it  slip  down,  and  the  rock  above 

8  and  topples  over  or  sinks  abruptly 
ig  a  vast  fissure  or  depression.     From 

nearly  up  to  Flamborough  the  coast  is 
1  bank  composed  of  sand,  pebble.*  &c., 
village  after  village  has  been  silently 
t  away.  According  to  Professor  Phillips, 
yaste  has  been  calculated  as  going  on  at 
3  of  about  "  two  and  a  half  yards  in  the 

which  upon  thirty-six  miles  of  coast 
I  amount  to  thirty  acres.  One  mile  in 
th  has  been  lost  since  the  Norman  con- 
.  and  two  miles  since  the  Eomans  occu- 
Sburacum."  Kilusca  finally  disappeared 
i6.  Ramspurm  and  Outhorne,  with  its 
h  and  burial  ground,  have  vanished.  On 
orkshire  maps  the  words  are  still  to  bo 
i— "Here  stood  Auburn,  which  was 
ud  away  by  the  sea;"  "  Ilartbrern, 
Lid  away  by  the  sea;"  "  Hyde,  lost  in  the 

In  ancient  documents  mention  is  made 
•her  places.  Frismerk,  Thaclesthorpe, 
layr,  Pennysmak,  Upsal,  Pottersflat. 
'  of  them  are  to  be  seen  at  the  present  day. 
"tea,  which  now  overlooks  the  sea,  was 


once,  according  to  tradition,  ten  miles  distance 
from  it.  At  Bridlington,  the  gradual  waste 
and  break  down  of  the  cliff  are  very  appar- 
ent. When  we  reach  the  chalk  base  nearer 
to  Flamborough  the  rock  decays  and  yields 
up;  nevertheless,  it  is  certain,  that  the  sea 
gains.  The  small  islands  or  isolated  columns 
of  chalk  which  stand  up  in  the  sea  off  Flam- 
borough Head,  have  no  doubt  once  been 
joined  to  the  mainland.  Spurn  Point,  or  Head, 
on  which  stands  the  light-house,  owes  its 
safety  to  a  curious  balance  of  forces.  It 
stands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Humber,  at  the 
extreme  south-east  extremity  of  Yorkshire, 
and  is  a  long,  narrow,  crescent  shaped  bank. 
On  the  south  side  it  is  often  wasted  by  the 
currents;  but  fresh  materials  are  continually 
brought  to  it  from  the  cliffs  further  north,  as 
they  gradually  crumble  away  into  the  sea.  To 
quote  Professor  Phillips,  "  it  is  out  of  the  river 
of  Holderness  that  the  spurn  is  constituted 
and  maintained."  On  the  other  hand  it  is 
stated  that  the  sea  is  receding  on  our  western 
coast.  If  this  double  action  continues,  it  may 
be  in  the  future  that  Liverpool  will  find  itself 

an  inland  town,  with  a  dried  up  harbor,  w 

Hornsea,  Bridlington  and  Whitby  are  only 
names  of  the  past.— Pd//  Mall  Gazette. 


Refreshment  from  the  Divine  Presence. — Such 
long  persecution,  met  as  it  was  by  such  chris- 
tian zeal  and  immovable  resolution  in  main- 
taining their  right  of  publicly  assembling  for 
the  worship  of  God,  is  an  indication  that  in 
those  assemblies  they  were  made  partakers 
of  that  solid  comfort  and  celestial  sweetness 
which  attend  the  true  and  evangelical  worship 
which  they  valued  above  all  the  delights,  plea- 
sures, and  enjoyments  of  this  world,  and  which 
*  enabled  them  cheerfully  to  undergo 
not  only  the  spoiling  of  their  goods,  but  im- 
prisonments, banishments,  and  even  death 
itself  *  *  *  ]V[ay  their  constancy  stir  up 
those  who  now  freely  enjoy  what  they  so 
dearly  purchased.-^fs.se's  Sufferings  of  Friends. 


An  English  writer  who  advocates  the  drop- 
ping of  the  letter  u  from  the  termination  our, 
as  is  the  universal  practice  in  the  United 
States,  says  that  the  needless  retention  of 
this  letter  in  a  single  copy  of  the  London 
Times  costs  £10,  and  that  in  English  books 
and  periodicals  alone,  it  increases  the  cost  of 
publication  fuily  £10,000  a  year,  without  yield- 
ing any  practical  good. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MOXTH 


Beautiful  is  the  description  by  the  evangel 
ical  prophet  of  the  redeemed  and  sanctiified 
church  of  Christ,  "Look  upon  Zion,  the  city 
of  our  solemnities  ;  thine  eyes  shall  see  Jeru 
salem  a  quiet  habitation,  a  tabernacle  that 
shall  not  be  taken  down  ;  not  one  of  the  stakes 
thereof  shall  ever  bo  removed,  neither  shall 
any  of  the  cords  thereof  be  broken.  But 
there  the  glorious  Lord  will  be  unto  us  a 
place  of  broad  rivers  and  streams,  wherein 
shall  go  no  galley  with  oars,  neither  shall  gal- 
lant ship  pass  thereby.  For  the  Lord  is  our 
judge,  the  Lord  is  our  lawgiver,  the  Lord  is 
our  king  ;  He  will  save  us." 

How  great  and  radical  must  be  the  change 

effected  in  man,  before  he  can  become  a  mem- 

of  this  glorious  church  "  without  spot  or 


wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing."  Yet  that  change 
has  been  effected  in  thousands,  is  now  going 
on  in  thousands,  and  the  power  to  produce  it 
is  inexhaustible,  and  freely  offered  to  all. 

Why  then  are  not  more,  why  are  not  all, 
.surrendering  themselves  to  the  glorified  Head 
of  this  church,  to  be  made  members  of  it? 
The  response  of  every  one  speaking  the  truth, 
must  be,  the  cross  is  in  the  way,  the  terms  are 
hard  for  flesh  and  blood,  the  natural  man 
shrinks  from  having  the  yoke  of  Christ  laid 
upon,  and  kept  upon  his  self-gratifying  pro- 
pensities. 

But  there  is  no  becoming  a  member  of  this 
church,  a  citizen  of  Zion  the  city  of  the  saints' 
solemnities,  where  Christ  is  judge,  lawo-iver 
and  king,  but  by  submitting  to  his  prepara- 
tion, and  being  introduced  by  him.  The  only 
valid  evidence  of  citizenship  cannot  be  coun- 
terfeited. The  love  of  the  world  must  be  re- 
nounced, and  each  one  must  show  by  practi- 
cal example,  that  he  admits  the  truth  and 
force  of  Christ's  words,  "  That  which  is  high- 
ly esteemed  among  men  is  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God,"  and  acting  in  the  spirit  of  this 
far-reaching  declaration,  he  will  have  Christ's 
spirit  bearing  testimony  with  his  own,  that 
he  is  his. 

So  far 


we  have  knowledge  of  the  lives  of 
uuuse  m  our  own  religious  Society,  who,  in 
their  day,  were  lights  in  it  and  in  the  world, 
attaining  to  the  stature  of  strong  men  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  becoming  pillars  in  his 
church,  we  find  that,  as  a  cloud  of  witnesses, 
they  give  uniform  testimony  that  they  had 
to  sell  all  to  purchase  the  pearl  of  great  price. 
They  made  no  half  way  work  in  denying  self 
and  bearing  the  daily  cross.  For  Christ's  sake 
they  became  fools,  relinquished  the  treasures, 
the  pleasures,  friendships  and  the  maxims  of 
the  world,  refusing  to  be  conformed  thereto. 
Thus  dying  daily,  nevertheless  they  lived,  yet 
not  they,  but  Christ  lived  in  them;  and  the 
life  they  lived  in  the  flesh  was  by  the  faith  of 
the  Son  of  God.  They  became,  and  continued 
"  _be  what  they  were,  by  Divine  Grace;  and 
this  is  the  only  way  any  among  us,  in  the  pre- 
sent day,  can  walk  as  they  did  in  that  path 
which  the  vulture's  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor 
the  lion's  whelp  trodden  in,  but  which  leads 
to  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  the  general  assem- 
bly and  church  of  the  first  born  which  are 
written  in  heaven.  This  Grace  is  unchange- 
ably the  same ;  the  compassionate  regard  of 
the  glorified  Head  of  this  church  is  undi- 
minished ;  his  gifts  and  graces  are  inexhausti- 
ble ;  and  all  that  is  wanting  to  bring  the  mem- 
bers of  our  poor  Society  into  "  a  quiet  habita- 
tion, a  tabernacle  that  shall  not  be  taken 
down,"  is  to  submit  to  the  unalterable  terms 
of  disciploship,  maintaining  the  watch  in  that 
holy  Light  purchased  for  us  by  redeeming 
love,  and  in  it  taking  up  the  daily  cross  and 
following  Christ  step  by  step  in  the  regenera- 
tion. Thus  would  we  become  detached  from 
the  love  of  money  or  popularity,  esteeming 
the  reproaches  of  Christ  greater  riches  than 
all  the  treasures  of  Egypt ;  the  love  of  Christ 
and  the  spread  of  his  kingdom  would  be  our 
absorbing  delight,  and  He  would  be  unto  us 
a  place  of  broad  rivers  and  streams,  wherein 
shall  go  no  galley  with  oars,  neither  shall 
gallant  ship  pass  thereby. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— Queen  Victoria  opened  the  .session  of  the 
o  Houses  of  Parliament  in  London,  on  the  9th  inst. 
There  was  a  full  attendance  of  members.     The  Lord 


208 


THE   FRIEND. 


Chancellor  read  the  royal  speech,  and  at  its  conclusion 
the  Queen  left  the  House  of  Lords.  _ 

Gladstone  has  given  notice  of  a  bill  altering  religious 
tests  and  Cardwell  of  a  bill  for  the  reorganization  of 
the  army.  In  the  budget  about  to  be  submitted  to  Par- 
liament, the  expenses  of  the  army  amount  to  JS15,581,- 
700  an  increase  of  £2,886,700  over  that  of  last  year. 


The  force  of  the  regular  army  is  to  be  brought  up 
133,200  men. 


was  chosen  by  several  of  the  departments,  but  declines 
serving. 

Hostilities  continue  in  the  departments  of  Jura  and 
Doubs,  on  the  eastern  frontier,  the  French  refusingto 
accept  the  armistice.  It  is  reported  that  the  armistice 
will  be  extended  to  the  28th  inst.  On  thelSth,  pro- 
visions were  arriving  in  Paris  in  large  quantities.  The 
French  government  has  ceased  buying  foodfor^the 


incFease  of  19,980.     New  fortifications  '  habitants.     A  Versailles  dispatch  says  that  the  Gerruan 
"to  be  built  at  Dover  and  Harwich,  and  on  tlie  island  Emperor  will  enter  Pans  on  the  19tb   and  proceed  to 
f  M  ita  the  Tuilleries,  where  he  will  hold  court.     The  general 

otmaira,  _  _  _  .,    ,  ,      ^  ■^:^^_   officers  of  the  army  will  then  inspect  the  army  of  in- 


On  the  11th  a  violent  gale  prevailed  on  the  British 
coasts,  causing  great  danger  and  loss  to  shipping. 
Numerous  wrecks  were  apprehended. 

The  proceedings  in  the  conference  for  the  settlement , 
of  the  eastern  question,  have  not  reached  their  final 
stage,  but  await  the  conclusion  of  a  formal  treaty,  to 
whicii  France  must  be  a  party.  ,     -,-     ,     j 

Favre  in  a  dispatch  to  Granville,  thanks  Jingland 
for  the  succor  sent  to  Paris,  and  for  other  proofs  of  sym- 
pathy and  friendship.  . 

Odo  Russell,  the  British  representative  at  \  ersailles, 
has  been  instructed  to  sustain  tlie  demand  made  by 
France  for  an  extension  of  the  armistice. 

A  Havre  dispatch  of  the  11th  says,  the  Prussians  have 
imposed  a  contribution  of  4,000,000  francs  on  Kouen, 
which  must  be  paid  to-day,  and  another  of  2,000,000 
francs  payable  to-morrow.  They  have  also  exacted 
640  000  francs  from  the  people  of  Fecamp.  _ 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says  that  the  war  contribution  ot 
200  000  000  francs  exacted  from  Paris  has  been  appor- 
tioned 150,000,000  to  North  Germany  and  50,000,000 
to  South  Germany.  .         .  ,  „    •, 

Count  Bismarck  has  refused  to  negotiate  with  Switzer- 
land for  the  return  to  France  of  French  prisoners  de- 
tained in  that  country,  because,  as  he  says,  experience 
had  shown  that  the  French  government  was  unable  to 
guarantee  that  returned  soldiers  would  not  again  take 
up  arms  against  Germany.  He  asks  Switzerland  to 
continue  its  exercise  of  the  duties  of  loyal  neutrality, 
and  thereby  hasten  the  return  of  peace.  ,      ,  „ 

The  Swiss  government  has  ordered  the  sale  ot  the 
horses  belonging  to  the  French  cavalry  detained  in 
Switzerland.  Sixty-two  railway  wagons  laden  with 
provisions  for  the  French  prisoners,  had  arrived  trom 

"^The  siege  and  bombardment  of  Belfort  have  continued 
during  the  armistice,  and  some  of  the  outposts  have  been 
carried  by  the  Germans.  ,^       ,        .         , 

On  the  8th,  the  ex-Emperor  Napoleon  issued  an  ..>. 
dress  to  the  electors  of  France.  He  denounces  the  pre- 
sent Kepublican  government  as  having  sprung  from  in- 
surrection and  mob  violence,  and  says  all  its  acts  are 
illeo-itimate.  There  is  only  one  government  in  which 
resides  the  national  sovereignty,  able  to  heal  the  wounds, 
to  bring  hope  to  firesides,  and  reopen  profaned  churches 
for  prayer,  and  to  restore  industry,  concord  and  peace. 

The  delivery  of  the  cannon  and  small  arms  of  the 
army  of  Paris  to  the  Germans,  commenced  on  the  7th 
and  continued  on  subsequent  days.  There  is  great  suf- 
fering and  distress  in  Paris,  but  the  city  is  orderly  and 
quiet,  and  provisions  were  being  brought  in  in  consider- 
able quantities.  The  routes  to  Pans  are  all  open  It  is 
said  that  the  present  winter  has  been  the  coldest  in 
France  since  1830,  when  claret  and  other  light  wines 
froze  in  the  vaults.  . 

The  chief  interest  in  France  now  centres  in  the  result 
of  the  elections  held  on  the  8th  for  members  of  the 
National  Assembly.  The  German  officials  in  France 
were  instructed  to  abstain  from  the  exercise  of  a  vigor- 
ous censorship  over  the  French  press  while  the  elections 
were  pending,  and  many  journals  which  had  been  sup- 
pressed resumed  publication.  The  Kepublicans  seem 
generally  to  have  elected  their  candidates  in  the  large 
cities  but  throughout  the  country  the  conservatives 
were  'in  the  majority.  Official  returns  from  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  North  show  that  monarchical  candidates 
polled  195,000  votes,  and  the  republicans  only  47,000. 
A  Brussels  dispatch  of  the  12th  says,  the  report  ot  the 
elections  in  fifty-four  of  the  eighty-nine  Departments, 
foots  up  370  Bonapartists  and  Orleanists,  and  80  Re- 
publicans. The  Assembly  is  to  meet  at  Bordeaux  on 
the  15th,  and  its  first  duty  will  be  to  consider  the  terms 
of  peace  which  may  be  offered  by  the  Germans.  These 
have  been  variously  reported,  and  will  not  be  certainly 
known  until  they  are  laid  before  the  assembly. 

Bordeaux  dispatches  of  the  13th  state  that  a  prepara^ 
tory  sitting  of  the  National  Assembly  had  been  held 
that  day,  at  which  about  300  deputies  were  present. 
The  session  was  formally  opened  and  the  secretaries  ap- 
pointed.    The  result  of  the  elections  in  twenty  depart 


vestment  as  it  marches  over  a  designated  route  through 
the  city.  The  French  forces  have  completed  the  de- 
livery of  their  arms  to  the  Germans.  A  correspondent 
of  the  Times,  at  Berlin,  telegraphs  to  that  paper  that  it 
is  confidently  expected  at  head-quartersthat  peace  will 
shortly  be  concluded.  Nevertheless  military  and  finan- 
cial preparations  continue. 

The  Prussian  Parliament  has  been  asked  to  advance 
fifty  millions  of  thalers  to  the  empire,  which  will  be  re- 
funded by  the  Parliament  of  Germany.  The  Germans 
continue  to  levy  heavy  contributions  on  the  cities  and 
towns  in  the  north  of  France.  It  is  said  the  department 
of  the  Seine-Inferieure  has  already  paid  25,000,000 
francs. 

The  city  of  Paris  has  been  authorized  to  contract  a 
loan  of  200,000,000  francs,  and  to  levy  a  municipal  - — 


Oats,  67  a  69  cts.  Yellow  corn,  86  a  87  cti 
mixed,  82  cts.  Philadelphia. — Superfine  flo  , 
$5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  $9.50.  Indiana  red  wh 
$1.55  a  S1.60  ;  amber,  $1.62  a  $1.65 ;  Penna.  red,  $1 
a  $1.45.  Yellow  corn,  78  a  80  cts.  Oats,  59  a  61 
The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Ave: 
Drove-yard  reached  about  2250  head.  Extra  sold 
J  a  9  cts.  ;  fair  to  good,  6^  a  8  cts.,  and  common  5 
ts  per  lb.  gross.  Sales  of  14,000  sheep  at  53  a  6J 
ler  lb.  gross,  and  4,500  hogs  at  $10.50  a  $11.50  per 
b.  net.  Baltivwre.— Choice  white  wheat,  $1.90  a  : 
fair  to  prime,  $1.60  a  $1.88 ;  prime  to  choice  red,  $] 
a  $2 ;  fair  to  good,  $1.50  a  $1.60.     Yellow  corn,  "" 

Oats,  60  cts.     Chicago.— T^io.  2  wheat,  $1.2c 
2  corn,  51  cts.    No.  2  oats,  48  cts.    Barley,  82  cts.    Li 
12J  a  12}  cts. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  on  InstrucI 
will  be  held  at  Philadelphia,  on  Seventh-day  morn: 
the  25th  inst.,  at  10  o'clock. 

Charles  .J.  Allen, 
Second  month,  1871.  Okr 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Boys'  first  mathemai 
school.     Application  may  be  made  to 


The  steamship  Cuba,  which  sailed  from  Liverpool  on 
the  11th  inst.,  took  out  among  her  passengers  Earl  de 
Grev,  Lord  Tenterden,  Montague,  Bernard  and  Vis- 
count Goderich,  of  the  joint  high  commission  for  the 
settiement  of  the  fishery  question  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  and  also  of  the  Alabama  and 
other  claims  in  dispute  between  the  two  nations. 

London,  2d  mo.  13th.  Consols,  92^.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  91i  ;  ten  forties,  87|. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7f  a  7|d. ;  Orleans,  7s 
a  Sd.    Red  western  wheat,  10s.  9d.  a  lis.  2d.  per  100  lbs 
United  States. — The  census  of  the  diflerent  States 
is  now  complete,  with  the  exceptions  of  Georgia,  Mis- 
sissippi and  Texas. 

The  Railroad  Journal  says  the  number  of  miles  of 
railroad  opened  in  the  United  States,  at  the  end  of  1870, 
was  54,435,  made  at  a  cost  for  road  and  equipment  of 
$2,573,526,109.  The  increase  during  the  year  1870 
amounted  to  5,574  miles,  at  a  cost  for  road  and  equip- 
ment of  $234,910,300.  The  largest , increase  has  been 
in  the  States  of  Illinois,  Iowa_,  Missouri,  and  Kansas. 

The  number  of  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week 
was  280.  The  deaths  from  consumption  were  47  ;  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs,  25  ;  debility,  25;  old  age,  11. 
Malesl63;  females,  117. 

The  recent  Septennial  enumeration  of  taxable  inhab- 
itants in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  shows  a  total  of 
856,697,  of  whom  158,622  reside  in  Philadelphia.  Alle 
gheny  has  65,995  taxables ;  Luzerene,  43,022 ;  Lancaster, 
28,525  ;  Schuylkill,  25,142;  Berks,  25,003.  The  State 
has  66  counties.  The  smallest  is  Forest  with  only  749 
taxables. 

The  government  of  Great  Britain  haWng  indicated  a 
willingness  to  appoint  a  high  commission  to  settle  all 
existing  differences  between  the  two  countries,  the 
measure  was  approved  by  President  Grant,  and  he  sub- 
mitted to  the  U.  S.  Senate  the  names  of  five  commis- 
sioners on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  viz :  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  Hamilton  Fish,  the  newly  appointed 
Minister  to  England,  General  Schenck,  ex-Attorney 
General  Hoar,  Associate  Justice  Nelson,  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  Senator  Williams,  of  Oregon.  The  nomina- 
tions were  confirmed.  The  Joint  Commission  is  to  meet 
Washington  at  an  early  day. 

According  to  the  annual  statement  of  the  chief  mer- 
cantile agency  in  this  comitry,  the  number  of  business 
failures  in  1870,  which  have  been  made  public,  was 
3,551,  representing  liabilities  to  the  amount  of  $88,242,- 
000,  of  which  430  were  in  the  city  of  New  York,  with 
liabilities  amounting  to  §20,573,000. 

Last  year  4,800  vessels  arrived  in  the  port  of  New 
Y'"ork,  including  789  steamers.  Of  the  entire  number 
2,184  vessels  were  American,  1,979  British,  310  North 
German.  No  other  nation  having  one  hundred.  The 
annual  report  of  the  New  York  post-office  for  1870, 
shows  that  the  whole  number  of  letters  sent  to  foreign 
countries  was  6,164,435,  the  number  of  foreign  letters 
received  was  5,715,714. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 

on  the  13th  inst.    New  York. — American  gold,  111}  a 

lllj.     U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  lUk ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1862,  112 ; 

ditto,  1868,  llOf ;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  110  J.  Super- 

-     -"  '0;  western  shipping,  $6.75  a  $7; 

$10.60.     Amber  western  wheat. 


Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Dr.  Charles  Evans,  702  Race  St.,  Philadelpl 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,   TUNESS.A 
NEAV  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Appj 
tion .  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphia. 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philads 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INK 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  P'arm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel] 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANI 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelph 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wo: 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boa 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  morning  of  the  25th  of  Eleventh  m( 
1870,  at  her  residence  in  Amity,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.,  M 
D.,  wife  of  Thomas  E.  Lee,  an  overseer  and  eld 
Exeter  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends,  in  the  74th 
of  her  age.  In  the  removal  of  this  dear  Friend 
Society  and  her  bereaved  family  and  friends 
tained  a  great  loss  ;  but  have  the  consoling  belief 
it  is  her  eternal  gain,  humbly  trusting  that  throi"' 
mercy  and  merits  of  her  Redeemer,  she  has  ( 
into  that  rest  which  remains  for  the  just  of  all  j 


ments  were  still  unknown.     Most  of  these  departments  fine  flour,  $5.95  a  $6 

are  occupied  by  German  troops.     Thiers  is  elected  by  finer  brands,  $7.15  ;     _      ,,  ,,    „       ,    ,     ,       „■■  a.7 

eighteen  departments,  and  Trochu  by  seven.   Garibaldi  I  $1.60;  No.  2  Chicago  spnng  $1.54.  Canada  barley,  $1.07, 


— ,  at  her  residence  near  MorrisvUle,  Bucks 
Pa.,  on  the  28th  of  12th  mo.  1870,  Jajse,  wife  of  Ma 
Moon,  in  the  55th  year  of  her  age,  a  useful  and  bel 
member  of  Falls  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends, 
mitting  in  early  life  to  the  restraints  of  religiously 
cerned  parents,  she  was  mercifully  preserved  from  i 
alluring  follies  and  vanities  in  the  world,  by  v 
Satan  seeks  to  destroy  the  immortal  soul ;  and  by  g 
heed  to  the  stUl  small  voice,  she  grew  in  grace  ai 
the  saving  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
obtrusive  worth,  and  a  self-sacrificing  disposition, 
conspicuous  traits  in  her  character.  Her  end  was  J 

,  at  her  residence  in  Upper  Darby,  Delawar 

Pa.,  on  the  1st  of  2d  mo.  1871,  Phebe  R.  Gaju 
wife  of  the  late  Isaac  P.  Garrett,  a  valued  elder  of ' 
ter  Monthly  Meeting.  From  early  life  she  endea' 
to  walk  as  a  lowly  follower  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  an 
experienced  the  fulfilment  of  His  promise,  "  Lo, 
with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.' 
her  last  illness  she  expressed  a  belief  that  a  ma, 
was  prepared  for  her,  and  her  frequent  prayers  ft 
Divine  presence  and  support  were  graciously  answ 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SECOND  MONTH  25,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

se  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance. 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SabBcriptions  and  P.iymenta  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T   NO.   116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIE 
PHILADELPHIA. 


|.tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


It  should  have  been  stated  in  our  k.-^t  num- 
■  but  one,  that  the  letter  of  Richard  Smith 

a  priest  of  the  Church  of  England,  was 
:en  from  a  manuscript  Biography  of  the 
worn  and  Smith  families,  written  by  Joseph 
asom  in  the  year  1788.] 

For  "The  Friend." 

le  Account  of  Richard  Smith,  author  of  "A  Letter 
a  Priest  of  the  Church  of  England,"  A.D.  1660. 

CContinued  from  page  202.) 

rhe  "  peaceable  posture"  of  Truth  as  held 
Friends,  which  the  latter  portion  of  these 
iries  refers  to,  as  then  established  in  Eno-- 
d,  was  due  in  part  to  the  court  influence 
WiUiam  Penn,  and  in  part  to  the  Popish 
dencies  of  King  Charles  the  Second,  and 
•■  actual  Eomanism  of  King  James  the 
;ond.  Roman  Catholics  in  England  are  of 
irse  "Dissenters,"  and  in  order  to  spare 
m,  it  became  necessary  to  remove  the  heavy 
id  of  oppressive  power  from  Dissenters  in 
leral,  including  Friends.  Credit,  unfortu- 
•ely,  cannot  be  given  to  the  Established 
urch  for  having  become  more  noble-spirit- 
christianly  tolerant,  or  liberal.  Subser- 
DCy  to  a  Romanising  court  was,  alas !  the 
ef  cause  of  the  change  in  her  entreatment 
'  Dissenters."  It  seems  to  be  a  trait  of  hu- 
n  nature,  that  no  sooner  has  a  sect  escaped 
na  under  the  hoel  of  persecution  for  non- 
formity  of  opinion  and  practice  in  religion, 
n  it  turns  round  and  seeks  to  compel  con- 
iiity  to  its  own  "  non-conformist"  views  by 
ilar  methods  to  those  lately  used  against 

Tot  being  disposed  to  trust  implicitly  to  a 
'manence  of  the  improved  order  of  things, 
ends  began  in  the  latter  half  of  the  sevcn- 
ith  century  to  look  towards  the  colonies 
America  as  a  haven  of  more  assured  rest 
religious  liberty.  Without  referring  to 
msylvania,  I  will  take  up  the  history  of 
.V  Jersey,  as  connected  with  the  subject  of 
1  paper,  who  was  one  of  the  earliest  pro- 
^taries  of  the  Province  of  Nova  Caesarea 
S'ew  Jersej\ 

:  am  indebted  for  the  following  sketch  of 
I  primitive  history  of  West  New  Jersey  to 
jsral  papers  read  before  the  West  New 
:Bey  Surveyor's  Association  at  sundry  times, 
'  to  the  fundamental  law  of  New  Jersey, 


Leaming  and  Spicer's  Laws,  and  Smith's  His- 
tory of  New  Jersey,  &c. 

The  early  settlers  upon  the  Hudson  and 
Delaware  rivers  were  Dutch  and  Swedes,  who 
established  governments  of  their  own.  But 
about  1663-64,  the  British  government  claim- 
ing right  by  discovery,  reduced  the  whole 
country  under  their  control ;  and  King  Charles 
II.,  by  letters  patent  bearing  date  the  12tb 
March,  1663,  (from  the  authorized  Books  of 
Grants,  &c.,)  granted  unto  his  brother,  James 
Duke  of  York,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  "All 
that  Part  of  the  main  Land  of  New  England 
beginning  at  a  certain  place  called  or  known 
by  the  name  of  St.  Croijc,  next  adjoining  to 
New  Scotland  in  America;  and  from  thence 
extending  along  the  Sea  Coast  unto  a  certain 
place  called  Petuaquine  or  Pemaquid,  and  so 
up  the  River  thereof  to  the  furthest  head  of 
the  same  as  it  tendeth  Northward;  and  ex- 
tending from  thence  to  the  River  of  Kene- 
beque,  and  so  upwards  by  the  shortest  Course 
to  the  River  of  Canada,  Northward;  and  also 
all  that  Island  or  Islands  commonly  called  by 
the  several  Name  or  Names  of  Matowacks  or 
Long  Island  scituate  lying  and  being  towards 
the  West  of  Cape  Codd  and  the  Narrow- 
Higansetts  abutting  upon  the  main  Jjand  be- 
tween the  two  rivers  there,  called  or  known 
by  the  several  Names  of  Conectieut  or  Hud- 
son's River;  together  also  with  the  said  River 
called  Hudaon's  River,  and  all  the  Lands 
from  the  West  side  of  Conectieut  to  the  East 
side  of  Delaware  Bay.  And  also  all  those 
several  Islands  called  or  known  by  the  names 
of  Martin's  Vineyard  and  Nantukes  or  other- 
wise Nantukott." 

The  limits  of  this  grant  are  quite  proble- 
matical, though  interpreted  as  including  New 
York,  New  England  and  New  Jersey ;  but 
the  terms  of  the  next,  from  the  Duke  of  York, 
define  the  boundaries  of  the  present  New 
Jersey  quite  accurately.  The  Duke  by  his 
deeds  of  lease  and  release,  dated  23d  and  2-4th 
of  June  166-t,  "  in  consideration  of  a  compe- 
tent sum  of  good  and  lawful  Money  of  Eng- 
land" grants  and  conveys  unto  "  John  Lord 
Berkeley,  Baron  of  Stratton,  one  of  the  King's 
Privy  Council,  and  Sir  George  Carteret  of 
Saltrum,  in  the  County  of  Devon,  Knight, 
and  one  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  their  heirs 
and  assigns  forever,  All  that  tract  of  land  ad- 
jacent to  New-England,  and  lying  and  being 
to  the  Westward  of  Long  Island  and  Manhitas 
island  and  bounded  on  the  East  part  by  the 
main  Sea  and  part  by  Hudson's  River  and  hath 
upon  the  West  Delaware  Bay  or  River  and 
extendeth  Southward  to  the  Main  Ocean  as 
far  as  Cape-May  at  the  Mouth  of  Delaware 
Bay  and  to  the  Northward  as  far  as  the 
Northernmost  Branch  of  the  said  Bay  or  River 
of  Delaware,  which  is  forty-one  Degrees  and 
ty  minutes  of  Latitude,  and  crosseth  over 
thence  in  a  strait  line  to  Hudson's  River  in 
forty-one  Degrees  of  Latitude ;  which  said 
Tract  of  Land  is  hereafter  to  be  called  by  the 
Name  or  Names  of  New  Ceaserea  or  New 


Jersey;  and  also  all  Rivers,  mines,  minerals, 
woods,  fishings,  hawkings,  huntings  and  fow- 
lings,  and  all  other  royalties,  profits,  commo- 
dities and  hereditaments  whatsoever  to  the 
said  lands  and  premises  belonging  or  in  any 
wise  appertaining. 

(Signed)  James." 

In  the  same  year  the  new  Lords  Proprietors, 
Berkeley  and  Carteret,  promulgated  a  docu- 
ment by  way  of  constitution  and  fundamental 
law  for  the  Territories  just  acquired.  From 
this  document,  entitled  "  The  Concessions  and 
Agreement  of  the  Lords  Proprietors  of  the 
Province  of  New  Caesarea  or  New  Jersey  to 
and  with  all  and  every  of  the  Adventurers 
and  all  such  as  shall  settle  or  plant  there,"  I 
extract  the  following,  as  showing  a  strong 
contrast  with  the  spirit  of  the  constitution 
adopted  by  the  Friends  who  ultimately  be- 
came Pr025rietor8.  Every  free  settler  who 
hould  receive  a  grant  of  land  was  recpired 
to  come  "  arm'd  with  a  good  Musket,  bore  12 
Bullets  to  the  Pound,  with  10  pounds  of 
Powder,  and  20  pounds  of  Bullets,  with  Ban- 
diliors  and  Match  convenient,"  and  "every 
able  Servant  that  he  shall  carry  with  him 
arm'd  and  provided  as  aforesaid."  They  were 
to  "  constitute  trained  bands  and  companies, 
with  the  number  of  soldiers,  for  the  safety, 
strength,  and  defence  of  the  said  Province, 
and  of  the  forts,  castles,  cities,  &c.,  to  suppress 
all  mutinies  and  rebellions,  to  make  war  offen- 
sive and  defensive,  with  all  Indians,  strangers, 
and  foreigners,  as  they  shall  see  cause ;  and 
to  pursue  an  enemy  as  well  by  Sea  as  by 
Land."  These  concessions  make  no  provision 
for  purchasing  the  rights  or  conciliating  the 
feelings  of  the  Indians,  but  Governor  Philip 
Carteret,  appointed  on  the  day  of  the  date  of 
the  concessions,  on  his  arrival  late  in  the  sum- 
mer of  the  next  year,  1665,  thought  it  prudent 
to  purchase  their  rights. 

Berkeley  and  Carteret  held  the  Province 
for  over  ten  years.  During  this  period  Richard 
Hartshorne,  "  a  Friend  of  high  standing,"  set- 
tled in  East  New  Jersey,  having  purchased 
land  from  former  patentees  of  the  Duke  of 
York.  The  Indian  claims  not  having  been 
satisfied  by  the  Duke,  nor  by  the  patentees 
under  him,  Richard  found  his  rights  called  in 
question  by  the  natives.  "  The  Indians,"  says 
he,  "came  to  my  house  and  laid  their  hands 
on  the  post  and  frame  of  the  house  and  said 
that  house  was  theirs,  they  never  had  any- 
thing for  it,  and  told  me  if  I  would  not  buy 
the  land,  I  must  be  gone.  But  I  minded  it 
not,  thinking  it  was  Davis's  land,  and  they 
wanted  to  get  something  of  me ;  they  at  last 
told  me  they  would  kill  my  cattle  and  burn 
my  hay,  if  I  would  not  buy  the  land  nor  be 
gone;  then  I  went  to  the  Patentees,  which 
were  James  Grover,  Richard  Stout,  John 
Bound,  and  Richard  Gibbons;  they  told  me  it 
was  never  bought,  nor  had  the  Indians  any- 
thing for  it.  *  *  *  I  told  them  I  would  not 
live  on  those  terms,  and  not  only  so,  but  it 
was  dangerous,  for  the  Indians  threatened  to 


210 


THE    FRIEND. 


kill  my  cattle."  Richard  afterwards  re-pur- 
chased his  lands  from  the  Indians  :  it  may  well 
be  doubted,  and  was  doubted  by  the  primitive 
settlers,  whether  the  natives  had  any  more 
real  intrinsic  right  to  desert  and  undivided 
lands  than  the  English  ;  but  following  the 
golden  rule,  "  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you  do  ye  even  so  to  them," 
proved  in  this  case  as  in  so  many  others,  the 
best  worldly  wisdom  as  well  as  the  best  re- 
ligion. While  ISTew  England  and  Virginia 
were  scenes  of  violence  and  cruelty,  and  inse- 
curity of  life  and  property  to  both  Indians  and 
English,  in  New  Jersey  as  afterwards  in  Penn- 
sylvania, the  two  races  lived  side  by  side  in 
mutual  goodwill,  and  "  the  Indians,"  to  use  the 
language  of  Samuel  Smith,  "  became,  of  a  jeal- 
ous, shy  people,  serviceable  good  neighbours." 

An  account  of  the  country  written  by  Eich- 
ard  Hartshorne  and  circulated  among  Friends, 
is  perhaps  entitled  to  the  credit  of  having 
given  the  first  decisive  impetus  to  the  emigra- 
tion movement  among  them. 

Passing  over  the  temporary  rej)088eB8ion  of 
Ihe  Province  by  the  Dutch  in  1673,  its  retro- 
cession by  them  to  the  English  in  1673-4, 
and  the  new  grants  thereby  rendered  neces- 
sary from  the  king  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
from  the  latter  to  Berkeley  and  Carteret  to 
confirm  their  title,  we  arrive  at  the  pei'iod, 
(a.  d.  1675,)  when  Lord  Berkeley,  becoming 
■wearj'  of  his  Proprietorship,  offered  it  for  sale 
at  a  low  price.  At  that  time  John  Fenwick, 
of  London,  a  Friend  of  considerable  means, 
and  acting  as  Trustee  for  Edward  Byllynge 
or  Byllinge,  a  gentleman  of  largo  though  en- 
cumbered estate,  conceived  the  idea  of  pur- 
chasing, conjointly  with  Byllinge  as  chief,  the 
proprietorship,  and  of  removing  with  his  own 
family  to  the  "  land  of  promise."  Thus  uot 
only  would  Fenwick  himself  and  such  Friends 
as  might  choose  to  join  his  venture,  attain  the 
coveted  religious  freedom  and  security  from 
persecution,  together  with  the  advantages 
which  the  virgin  soil  of  America  offered  to 
planters,  but  a  large  pecuniary  profit  would, 
he  believed,  be  reaped  by  B}'llinge  and  him- 
self from  dividing  and  retailing  the  immense 
tract,  so  bought  at  wholesale.  Edward  Byll- 
inge, also  a  Friend,  appears  to  have  been  sin- 
cerely anxious  to  promote  the  removal  of 
such  Friends  as  desired  to  join  the  proposed 
religious  colony,  while  not  intending  to  re- 
move himself.  The  proprietorship  was  to  be 
in  his  name  as  chief,  and  Fenwick  was  to  re- 
ceive one  tenth  of  the  lands  for  acting  as  his 
Trustee.  In  accordance -with  their  mutual 
understanding,  Fenwick  and  Byllinge  now 
proceeded  to  make  their  bargain  with  Lord 
Berkeley,  which  was  consummated  in  the 
same  year,  by  his  conveyance  to  Fenwick  in 
trust  for  Byllinge  and  his  assigns,  of  his  moiety 
or  half  part  of  Nova  Caesarea  or  New  Jersey. 
The  purchase  money  required,  even  allowing 
for  the  manifold  greater  value  of  money  in 
those  daj's,  was  comparatively  small ;  and'  yet 
the  situation  of  Byllinge's  affairs  was  such, 
that  even  this  small  sum  of  one  thousand 
pounds  had  to  be  advanced  by  Fenwick.  The 
peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case  gave  rise 
to  misunderstanding  and  disagreement  be- 
tween Byllinge  and  his  trustee,  and  they  con- 
cluded to  refer  their  dispute  to  William  Penn 
as  arbitrator ;  who,  after  carefully  examining 
the  case,  gave  his  award.  This  not  being 
satisfactory  to  Fenwick,  the  latter  refused  to 
comply  with  it. 

CTo  be  contiiined.J 


For  "The  Friend  " 

There  is  a  very  striking  coincidence  of  feel- 
ing and  sense  of  judgment  in  the  views  held 
forth  in  the  Epistle  of  Caution  and  Advice,  to 
which,  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend"  were  re- 
ferred in  a  note  under  an  article  of  correspond- 
ence by  Samuel  Fothergill,  in  the  issue  of  the 
21st  of  last  -month,  and  those  contained  in 
Mary  Peisley's  letter  to  John  Pemberton, 
written  near  the  same  time,  on  the  subject  of 
paying  a  tax  for  the  support  of  war :  the  read- 
ing of  it  may  be  of  use  to  the  members  of  our 
religious  Society,  and  especially  to  such  as  are 
standing  in  the  position  of  justifying  them- 
selves in  the  payment  of  a  tax  for  the  like 
purjiose.  We  think  the  former  is  well  worthy 
of  a  place  in  the  columns  of  "  The  Friend," 
and  it  is  sent  for  insertion  in  that  journal, 
should  it  be  deemed  proper;  and  we  would 
refer  the  letter  to  the  perusal  of  Friends  :  it 
will  be  found  on  pages  113  and  114,  of  vol.  11 
of  Friends'  Library.  Both  holding  forth  the 
united  belief  and  sense,  that  the  Lord  was 
about  to  exalt  the  blessed  day  foretold  by  the 
prophet,  that  "  Nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
against  nation,  nor  learn  war  any  more." 

The  signers  of  the  Epistle  say,  "It  is  his 
determination  to  exalt  this  blessed  day  in  this 
our  age,  if  in  the  depth  of  humility  we  receive 
his  instructions,  and  obey  his  voice. 

The  expression  used  by  Mary  Peisley  is : 

Though  I  have  not  the  least  intention  to 
derogate  from  the  real  worth  of  those  honor- 
able sons  of  the  morning,  who  were  made  in- 

rumental  in  a  good  degree  to  break  down 
the  partition  walls  which  carnal,  selfish  men, 
had  raised  between  the  people  and  the  Sun  of 
Eighteousness ;  yet  I  am  not  afraid  to  saj^, 
and  give  it  under  my  hand,  that  it  was  and 

the  design  of  God,  that  his  people  in  future 
ages  should  make  an  improvement  on  their 
labors,  and  carry  on  the  work  of  reformation 
even  further  than  they  did :  and  notwithstand- 
ing a  night  of  apostacy  has  come  over  us  as  a 
people,  (as  day  and  night  succeed  each  other 
in  their  season,  and  God  keeps  his  covenant 
with  both)  yet  am  I  of  the  judgment,  that 
day  has  begun  to  dawn,  in  which  the  Sun  of 
Eighteousness  will  rise  higher  and  higher, 
and  with  greater  lustre  than  heretofore.  But 
if  those  who  are  called  of  God  to  be  the  sons 
of  this  morning,  look  back  to  the  night,  and 
to  them  who  have  slept,  and  been  drunken  in 
the  night,  (by  sipping  of  the  golden  cup  of 
abomination)  or  even  to  the  latter  day — ^they 
will  frustrate  the  designs  of  Providence  re- 
specting themselves,  but  not  respecting  his 
own  work.  For  it  is  his  sacred  determina- 
tion to  be  glorious  in  heaven  and  glorified  on 
earth,  though  those  who  would  be  called  Bis 
Israel  be  not  gathered." 

Mary  Peisley  and  her  companion  in  the 
bonds  of  the  gospel,  Catherine  Payton,  and 
their  fellow  laborer,  Samuel  Fothergill,  paid 
an  extensive  religious  visit  in  America  be- 
tween the  years  1753  and  1756  :  through  the 
exercises  attending,  they  were  introduced 
into  a  lively  sense  of  the  state  of  the  churches 
at  that  period  ;  when  not  a  few  of  the  mem- 
bers opposed  the  reformation  pointed  to  in 
the  before  mentioned  documents.  The  former 
of  them  states  the  cause  as  arising  from  a 
state  of  worldly  mindedness,  saying,  that 
"  divers  parents  of  this  age,  have  bent  their 
thoughts  and  desires  too  much  to  earth,  to 
have  a  clear  and  distinct  discerning  of  the 
times  and  seasons  in  a  spiritual  sense,  and  of 
the  sacred  purpose*  of  Him,  whose  wisdom 


inscrutable,  and  whose  ways  are  past  findii 
out,  by  all  the  penetrations  of  finite  undc 
standings,  uninfluenced  by  His  own  etern 
light." 

About  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  tl 
blessed  Head  of  the  church  raised  up  ai 
qualified  a  band  of  faithful  Friends — the  Pei 
bertons.  Churchman,  Woolman,  Benezet,  Ei 
len,  Dj-lwin,  and  not  a  few  other  lively  spirit 
and  exercised  members  of  our  religious  S 
ciety,  who  dwelt  under  the  weight  of  the  co 
cern  already  alluded  to,  and  also  as  regard 
the  state  of  the  church  in  relation  to  slaver 
until  1774  and  177G,  when,  on  both  these  su 
jects,  such  disciplinary  arrangements  we 
adopted  as  those  which  now  exist  for  the  e 
eluding  of  members  for  countenancing  mi 
tary  services,  either  by  the  payment  of  ai 
tax  levied  for  the  support  of  war,  or  in  ai 
other  manner  giving  encouragement  to  tl 
unstable  spirit  of  war. 

Thus,  through  the  faithfulness  of  our  pi 
decessors,  is  transmitted  to  us  and  succeedii 
ages,  an  inheritance  "  to  hold  fast  that  no  ra; 
may  take  our  crown."  It  does  not  become  a 
of  their  successoi'S  in  religious  profession 
throw  down  any  of  the  altars  the  Lord  h 
raised  in  his  church.  But  if  any  have  paid 
tax  levied  for  warlike  purposes,  whether  i 
advertantly  or  otherwise,  let  them  not  stai 
in  justification  of  the  act,  or  be  placing  t 
candle  under  a  bed,  and  saying,  Friends  ha 
always  paid  a  war  tax;  or  throwing  for 
doubts  concerning  the  testimony,  or  the  pi 
priety  of  the  faithful  observance  of  the  who! 
some  rules  already  decided  on  by  the  ehurc 
presuming  that  if  the  concern  for  such  be 
right  one,  it  will  make  its  way.  Are  we  n 
admonished  by  an  apostle,  "to  contend  eai 
estly  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints 
This  exercise,  the  christian  traveller  oft' 
finds  needful  in  his  own  particular,  and  w 
equally  apply  to  his  exercises  in  the  chur 
as  divine  ability  is  afforded. 

Second  month,  1S71. 

Iceland.  I 

Was  there  ever  such  an  anomaly  as  the 
land  of  Iceland  ?  Geographically  it  belon 
to  the  Western  continent,  and  yet,  historical 
and  politically,  it  is  a  member  of  the  Eastei 
It  lies  close  under  the  Arctic  circle,  whe 
winter  prevails  during  three  quarters  of  t 
year,  and  is  surrounded  by  seas  filled  with  ii 
bergs;  and  yet  boiling  geysers  and  fountai 
of  heated  steam  bur.st  everywhere  from 
surface,  while  great  volcanoes  pour  downir 
its  valleys  and  upon  its  plains  streams  of  m 
ten  lava.  The  nearest  neighbors  of  the  I 
landers  are  the  Eskimos  of  Greenland;  j 
while  the  Eskimos  are  sunk-  to  the  rietl 
level  of  ignorance,  the  Icelanders  have  rais 
themselves  to  an  elevated  plane  of  enlight< 
ment.  And  so  the  wonderful  island  lies  the 
a  link  between  the  two  hemispheres;  as 
where  the  most  opposite  of  elements,  h( 
and  cold,  are  constantly  contending  for  sov 
eignty  ;  the  seat  of  a  race  of  the  highest  ci 
lization  in  close  contact  with  a  race  of  t 
lowest  barbarism.  Nor  does  this  end  t 
chapter  of  contradictions.  Lying  almost  i 
yond  the  range  of  either  animal  or  vegetal 
production,  the  island  still  yields  commodit 
which  many  more  favored  localities  cam 
furnish.  It  rivals  semi-tropical  Italy  in  1 
value  of  its  sulphur  mines,  temperate  Germa 
in  the  variety  of  its  mineral  waters,  Scotia' 
and  Norway  in  the  fertility  of  its  salmon  fi- 


THE    FRIEND. 


211 


les,  and  annually  produces,  in  proportion  to 
population,  three  times  the  number  of 
rses  and  sheep  raised  in  our  own  State  of 
)W  York.  It  exports  several  articles  which 
B  either  found  nowhere  else,  or,  if  found, 
,3  of  greatly  inferior  quality,  such  as  the 
,wn  of  the  eider  duck,  which  makes  its  way 
every  palace,  and  upon  which  the  heads  of 
the  kings  of  the  earth  easUy  or  uneasily 
,  the  feldspar  so  largely  used  in  optical  ex- 
rimeuts,  and  that  semi-carbonized  wood, 
own  as  surtubrandur,  which,  as  a  material 
;  the  manufacture  of  furniture,  equals  the 
nous  ebony  of  the  tropics.  A  land  of  gla- 
irs, and  suffering  keenly  from  the  chill  winds 
it  blow  off  the  icy  shores  of  Greenland, 
gland's  chief  harbors  are  open  all  the  year 
iind,  while  those  of  the  Baltic,  far  to  the 
iith,  are  frequently  closed.  A  treeless  coun- 
f,  its  inhabitants  often  burn  the  costliest  of 
ods — mahogany,  rosewood,  and  Brazil 
od — which  has  been  borne  to  them  from  the 
pics,  at  no  expense  for  freight,  by  the  cur- 
it  of  the  Gulf  Stream.  A  land  where  wheat 
,1  not  ripen,  its  people  possess  in  abundance 
vegetable  growth,  the  Uc/ien  islamUcus, 
|iich,  in  far  richer  countries,  is  accounted  a 
,:ury.  A  nation  almost  destitute  of  schools, 
of  its  sons  and  daughters  are  taught  to 
A  and  write  from  their  earliest  years. 
jChe  history  and  philology  of  the  island  pre- 
|it  features  equally  strange  and  striking.  It 
|the  smallest  of  all  Teutonic  communities, 
lile  its  speech  is  the  most  ancient,  and, 
Lmmatically,  the  richest  of  all  the  Teutonic 
Lleots.  la  it  are  preserved  the  oldest  poems, 
p  oldest  political  orations,  and  the  oldest 
[igious  ideas  of  our  race.  It  is,  as  has  been 
[d,  the  feeblest  of  all  Teutonic  communities, 
(j  it  was  the  first  to  develop  a  republican 
item  of  government,  the  first  to  establish 
al  by  jury,  the  first  to  compile  codes  of  law. 
e  colonization  of  the  island  furnished  a 
rallel  in  the  ninth  century  to  the  coloniza- 
n  of  jS'ew  England  in  the  seventeenth,  its 
ineers  seeking  its  barren  shores  for  the  self- 
ne  reason  that  led  the  Puritans  to  the  rock- 
ind  coasts  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecti- 
;.  Its  sturdy  sons  helped  to  delay  the  fall 
the  Eastern  Empire  by  enlisting  in  the 
iy  guard  of  the  Byzantine  monarchs;  took 
rt,  under  Eurik,  in  the  foundation  of  the 
ssian  monarchy  ;  took  part,  under  iiollo,  in 
)  establishment  of  that  Norman  dynasty 
lich  subsequently  conquered  England  ;  set 
kingdoms,  and  left  traces  of  their  speech, 
Ireland  and  Scotland ;  built  churches  and 
vns'  in  Greenland  ;  and  preceded  Columbus, 
j  five  hundred  years,  on  the  dreary,  watery 
jth  which  led  to  the  mainland  of  America. 
No  nation  so  small  as  Iceland  has  so  large 
1  iterature.  The  number  of  printed  books 
i;0unt8  to  many  thousands,  and  the  number 
unprinted  works,  preserved  as  manuscripts 
the  public  libraries  of  Europe,  is  at  least 
aally  great.  Nor  is  this  literature,  as  is  the 
ie  with  many  minor  nationalities,  and  with 
ist  colonial  communities,  made  up  of  trans- 
ions,  but  is  almost  wholly  composed  of  ori- 
lal  works.  With  the  exception  of  the  Bible 
id  a  few  theological  works.  Homer  and  one 
jtwo  other  classics,  Milton,  Klopstock,  Pope, 
[d  portions  of  Shakespeare,  Byron,  and 
tirns,  very  little  of  the  literature  of  othei- 
jtions  has  been  translated  into  Icelandic, 
(le  modern  literature,  especially  of  this  cen- 
j"y,  is  rich  in  poetry  and  in  poetical  works. 
:Xhe  Icelandic  throws  a  flood  of  light  upon 


the  history  of  the  English  language.  In  their 
early  stages,  so  nearly  connected  were  the 
two  tongues  that  we  can  very  well  imagine 
an  intelligent  Anglo-Saxon  and  an  intelligent 
Icelander  making  themselves  mutually  under- 
stood, with  some  little  slowness  and  difficulty 
perhaps.  At  a  later  period  the  Icelandic  great- 
ly influenced  the  English,  especially  in  its 
northern  dialects,  so  that  most  of  the  dialectic 
words  used  by  Burns  are  at  once  comprehen- 
sible to  the  student  of  the  insular  language. 
Yet,  notwithstanding  its  importance  to  the 
English  scholar,  the  Icelandic  has  hitherto 
been,  to  the  great  mass  of  students  of  Englisli 
lineage,  a  sealed  book.  AVhile  the  philologists 
of  Scandinavia  were  making  broad  reputa- 
tions by  their  investigations  in  the  old  North- 
ern domain,  while  the  philologists  of  Germany 
were  cleverly  availing  themselves  of  this  field, 
the  English  knew  so  little  of  the  harvest 
which  was  awaiting  the  reaper,  that  the  num- 
ber of  men  in  England  and  America  who  had 
ever  paid  any  attention  to  Icelandic  might 
almost,  until  within  the  last  decade,  have  been 
reckoned  up  on  the  fingers  of  a  single  man. 
But  in  England  a  new  era  has  dawned.  The 
labors  of  Laing  and  Dasent  and  Thorpe  in 
Icelandic  literature  are  beginning  to  excite 
interest  in  the  Icelandic  language,  and  a  great 
impulse  has  latterly  been  given  to  the  new 
movement  by  the  publication  of  the  first  part 
of  an  excellent  Icelandic-English  lexicon, 
through  the  agency  of  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford. 

But  through  it  all,  through  the  present  days 
when  its  speech  opens  up  a  mine  of  wealth 
to  the  linguist  of  every  Germanic  tribe,  as 
through  those  past  days  when  its  writers 
were  the  clironiclers  of  all  the  neighboring 
Germanic  nations,  the  venerable  island  floats 
upon  the  gray  waters  of  the  distant  Northern 
sea,  the  wonder  alike  of  the  naturalist  and  the 
philosopher.  The  former  sees  in  it  a  display 
of  nature's  powers  under  forms  which  they 
nowhere  else  assume ;  the  latter  sees  in  it  a 
nation,  weak  in  numbers,  maintaining  un- 
changed for  almost  a  thousand  years,  against 
obstacles  never  before  surmounted  by  man, 
its  language,  its  literature,  and  its  customs. 

For  "Tlie  Frienil." 

Incidents  in  the  Life  of  Edward  Wright. 

CConcluded  from  page  204.) 

"During  the  first  week  of  his  foremanship, 
Ned  sent  five  barges  to  Victoria  Dock  at  high 
water,  with  two  men  iil  each,  while  he  fol- 
lowed in  his  barge  alone.  Having  arrived  at 
the  dock  in  due  course,  he  made  his  barge  fast 
to  the  floating  pier.  The  tide  was  just  then 
running  out  very  hard,  and  before  he  could 
get  his  oars  put  in,  and  prepare  to  drop  his 
barge  clear  of  tlie  pier,  to  allow  the  passenger 
steamboat  to  appruach,  the  pierman  cast  ofi' 
the  rope  which  held  Ned's  barge,  and  sent 
him  adrift,  although  the  passenger  boat  was 
then  at  Blackwall.  This,  was  a  malicious 
act,  and  Ned's  anger  was  so  aroused  that 
the  consequences  might  have  been  serious, 
had  the  pierman  been  at  hand.  Away  went 
the  barge,  the  tide  taking  her  still  farther  and 
farther  from  the  shore,  and  drifting  her  right 
over  to  the  other  side.  Ned  was  at  a  loss  to 
know  what  to  do,  having  no  anchor  to  let  go, 
and  nothing  on  which  to  lay  hold  to  check 
her  course.  At  last  a  Christian  man,  master 
of  a  small  tug,  observed  Ned's  dilemma,  and 
steaming  after  the  barge  he  took  the  headliast. 


and  towed  the  barge  back  to  the  pier,  and 
laid  her  athwart  the  lighter. 

"Ned  at  once  remonstrated  with  the  pier- 
man for  his  unkind  action,  upon  which  he  be- 
came abusive,  and  made  use  of  the  disgusting 
language  so  common  among  low  men  pro- 
voked. Whenever  Ned  was  on  the  pier  he 
was  irritated  by  similar  abusive  words,  and 
at  last  was  so  angered,  that  he  seized  the  man 
by  his  coat  collar,  ran  him  violently  along  the 
pier  to  the  extreme  edge,  and  threatened  to 
throw  him  overboard.  Never  was  man  held 
in  a  more  powerful  grasp,  and  it  would  have 
been  easy  for  Ned  to  carry  out  his  intention. 
But  just  as  he  was  about  to  let  go,  he  remem- 
bered God,  and  was  troubled.  Immediately 
he  dragged  the  man  back,  and  walked  off  the 
pier. 

"The  wretchedness  that  filled  his  soul  at 
that  moment  Ned  has  not  forgotten.  The 
peace  of  mind  which  had  once  filled  his  heart 
with  joy  had  departed.  He  had  permitted 
Satan  to  master  him,  and  had  pained  his  Sa- 
viour. During  the  whole  of  the  day  his  re- 
morse was  great,  and  when  he  got  home  he 
sought  his  heavenly  Father,  and  confessed 
with  bitterness  of  soul  his  sin.  His  old  feel- 
ings, however,  were  not  restored  ;  he  felt  self- 
condemned  and  unhappy."  A  judicious  friend 
observed  his  dcyected  look  and  inquired  the 
cause,  and  when  he  had  heard  the  story,  told 
him  it  was  his  duty  to  go  to  the  man  and  ac- 
knowledge that  he  had  done  wrong — remind- 
ing him  of  the  Scripture  passage  :  "  Therefore, 
if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 
remomberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught 
against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first  be  reconciled  to 
thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  ofter  thy 
gift."  It  was  a  severe  trial,  Ned's  natural 
pride  revolted  at  the  humiliation,  "I  can't 
humble  myself  before  him,"  he  said  to  him- 
self "It's  no  use,  I  can't  do  it.  The  man 
was  the  first  aggressor,  he  cast  off  the  rope ; 
had  it  not  been  for  the  owner  of  the  steam 
tug,  a  whole  tide's  work  would  have  been  lost. 
How  can  1  submit  to  this  man  of  all  others? 
He  would  tell  it  out  to  all  his  mates  and  ac- 
quaintances that  Ned  Wright  had  begged  his 
pardon . 

"And  yet  he  could  not  bear  the  intolerable 
load  of  misery  which  weighed  upon  his  spirits. 
He  sought  refuge  in  sleep,  but  '  nature's  kind 
restorer'  could  not  bring  him  relief  He  en- 
deavored to  pray,  but  found  something  clog- 
ging his  utterance.  Next  morning  he  went 
as  usual  to  his  work,  but  his  mind  was  occu- 
pied with  thoughts  that  distressed  him.  Ho 
knew  that  he  must  go  through  the  trial.  He 
pictured  himself  going  on  to  the  pier,  begging 
his  enemy's  pardon,  and  hearing  in  return  the 
sneer,  and  bitter  taunt,  and  jeering  laugh.  He 
had  been  unaccustomed  to  such  a  scene.  Be- 
fore his  conversion  he  would  have  disdained 
the  thought  of  submission,  and  for  ever  dis- 
pelled it  from  his  mind  ;  but  now  he  could  not 
shake  oft"  these  feelings.  Every  sound  he 
heard  had  for  its  echo  '  Victoria  Dock,'  and 
at  every  step  he  took  he  seemed  to  confront 
'  Victoria  Dock.'  At  the  close  of  the  day  he 
found  himself  at  Penchurch  Street  Station. 
How  he  got  there  he  scarcely  knew  ;  but  be- 
ing there,  he  took  a  ticket  for  Blackwall. 
Leaving  the  train,  he  walked  on  the  pier. 
The  boat  was  there  waiting  to  convey  pas- 
sengers to  Victoria  Dock,  and  Ned  half 
wished  she  would  start  before  he  could  reach 
her.     The  struggle  between  the  flesh  and  the 


2V. 


THE    FRIEND. 


eached  its  climax.  He  had  fought  of  the   word,  which   signifies  a   turning   or 
for  his  thoughts  were  turned  from 


spirit  her .       ,       j  t   j 

bravely  with  members  of  the  'ring,  and  had 
not  been  troubled  with  misgivings  and  fears; 
but  this  conflict  vexed  him  more  than  any 
other.  Standing  undecided  as  to  what  he 
should  do,  with  one  foot  on  the  bulwark  rail 
of  the  boat  and  the  other  on  the  edge  of  the 
pier,  the  boat  at  last  moved  off,  and  a  voice 
cried,  'look  out,  governor  or  you  will  be  over- 
board.' ^STow  was  the  decisive  moment.  He 
must  either  jump  one  way  or  the  other,  or  fall 
into  the  river;  and  just  as  he  was  about  to 
spring  on  to  the  pier,  a  hand  behind  seized  and 
pulled  him  on  board  the  boat.  He  had  no  alter- 
native now  ;  he  must  go  to  Victoria  Dock.  On 
his  arrival  there  he  saw  the  very  man  he  so 
much  dreaded  stationed  to  collect  the  passen- 
gers' tickets  as  they  landed.  Ned's  heart  be- 
gan again  to  quake.  He  walked  around  the 
boat  several  times,  allowing  every  passenger 
to  land  but  himself.  His  turn,  however,  came ; 
and  so,  giving  up  his  ticket,  he  said  to  the 
man,  'George,  I  want  to  see  you.' 

"  '  I  should  think  you  did,'  was  the  reply, 
'  after  the  manner  you  served  me  yesterday. 
Why,  you  might  have  drowned  me.' 

" '  Well,'  said  Ned,  '  the  fact  is,  George,  I 
was  converted  a  little  while  ago,  and  I  now 
confess  to  you  how  very  wrong  I  was  to  act 
toward  you  as  I  did  yesterday.  It  has  made 
me  very  miserable  and  unhappy  ever  since, 
and  I  am  compelled  to  come  and  acknowledge 
myself  in  fault,  and  beg  of  you  to  forgive  me. 
It  is  a  wonder,  George,  I  did  not  throw  you 
overboard  ;  for  you  know  what  a  character  I 
have  been  in  times  past,  before  God,  in  the 
greatness  of  His  mercy,  converted  me.  Ah, 
George,  I  would  have  thrown  you  into  the 
river  then ;  but  now  God's  preventing  mercy 
restrained  me.  I  shall  be  contented  and 
happy  now  that  I  have  told  you,  and  I  am  sure 
you  won't  take  further  notice  of  it,  or  be  of- 
fended.' " 

This  humble  acknowledgment  and  the  re- 
quest for  forgiveness  which  followed,  touched 
a  tender  chord  in  the  heart  of  the  rough  pier- 
man,  and  he  burst  into  tears,  and  acknow- 
ledged his  own  wickedness. 

The  narrative  of  E.  Wright  furnishes  an 
interesting  illustration  of  the  language  of 
Eobert  Barclay,  when  speaking  of  the  spirit 
of  Christ,  even  that  Divine  saving  Light, 
which  he  says,  "  Comes  upon  all  at  certain 
times  and  seasons,  whereiu  it  works  power- 
fully upon  the  soul,  mightily  tenders  it,  and 
breaks  it ;  at  which  time  if  man  resist  it  not, 
but  closes  with  it,  he  comes  to  know  salvation 
by  it.  Even  as  the  Lake  of  Bethesda  did  not 
cure  all  those  that  washed  in  it,  but  such  only 
who  washed  first  after  the  angel  had  moved 
upon  the  waters;  so  God  moves  in  love  to 
mankind,  in  this  seed  in  his  heart,  at  some 
singular  times,  setting  his  sins  in  order  before 
him,  and  seriously  inviting  him  to  repentance, 
offering  to  him  remission  of  sins  and  salva- 
tion :  which  if  man  accept  of,  he  may  be 
saved."  "This  then,"  he  adds,  "O  man  or 
woman!  is  the  day  of  God's  gracious  visita- 
tion to  thy  soul,  which  if  thou  resist  not,  thou 
shall  be  happy  forever."  _ 

The  memorable  evening  when  B.  Wright 
was  providentially  led  to  a  place  of  religious 
worship,  appears  to  have  been  to  him  such 
"singular  time,"  and  it  was  indeed  an  un- 
speakable favor  to  him,  that  he  was  enabled 
to  submit  to  the  heavenly  visitation.  He 
often  spoke  of  it  as  the  time  of  his  "  conver 
sion  " — and  so  it  truly  was  in  the  proper  sensi 


changm., ,  ._  , 

the  pursuit  of  mere  sensual  gratifications  to 
the  possession  of  heavenly  treasures.  But  he 
experienced,  as  all  true  Christians  will,  that 
though  his  feet  had  been  happily  turned  into 
the  path  that  leads  to  Heaven,  yet  many 
struggles  and  conflicts  were  to  be  encountered 
in  his  journey  thither.  Like  the  woman  who 
had  been  a  sinner,  of  whom  the  dear  Ee 
deemer  said,  "Her  sins  which  are  many  are 
forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much,"  E.  Wright 
became  animated  with  a  fervent  love  for  th 
Saviour,  and  a  strong  desire  to  promote  his 
kingdom— especially  among  his  former  asso- 
ciates in  labor  and  crime.  Eough  and  un- 
polished as  have  been  his  eftorts,  a  measure 
of  success  appears  to  have  attended  the  honest 
sincerity  which  marked  them. 

Selected. 

"REMEMBER  NOT  THE  SIXS  OF  MY  YOUTH." 
Could  I  recall  the  years  that  now  are  flown. 

For  evermore : 
Revive  my  early  visions— long  o'erthrown— 

And  hope  restore  : 
How  blest  it  were  to  mould  my  life  anew, 
And  all  my  broken  vows  of  youth  renew ! 

Oh  were  I  once  again  but  free  to  choose 

As  in  past  days, 
How  oft  the  sun- lit  path  I  would  refuse 

For  sterner  ways ! 
Content  to  turn  aside  from  every  road 
Save  that  which  kept  me  in  the  smile  of  God. 

But  vain  the  dream  ;  the  strife  is  o'er  with  me : 

Dark  days  remain : 
I  could  not  trust  my  heart,  if  I  were  free 

To  choose  again : 
The  dazzling  morning  might  again  deceive, 
Life  be  mis-spent,  and  age  be  left  to  grieve. 

I  would  not,  if  I  could,  recall  the  years 

That  now  are  fled  : 
Their  cares  and  pleasures,  labors,  hopes  and  fears 

For  me  are  dead : 
I  ask  but  mercy  for  the  weary  past. 
And  grace  to  guide  me  gently  home  at  last. 

**  Good  Words. 


need  not  fear  to  tell  me  when  he  thinks  th 
change  is  near." 

19th.  Sho  asked  to  have  the  text  rea. 
"  Can  a  woman  forget  her  sucking  child,"  &( 
saying,  "  it  has  occurred  to  me  with  encourag 
ment.  Sometimes  I  seem  left  to  myself,  at 
cannot  so  well  bear  my  sufterings.  But  i 
the  outward,  day  and  night  succeed  eac 
other,  so  it  is  in  our  spiritual  experience." 
few  days  after  she  remarked  to  a  friend  :  "  Th 
has  been  a  suffering  illness.  Patience  som 
times  seemed  almost  ready  to  fail,  with  scare 
ly  any  ability  to  ask  for  more.  At  other  tim 
(I  hope  it  is  not  too  much  for  me  to  say) 
am  comforted  with  Heavenly   -■-"      '^  ^- 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  Memoranda  concerning  Hannah 
Gibbons;  a  Minister  deceased. 

CContinued  from  page  206.) 

1st  mo.  31st,  1862.  Our  dear  mother  was 
again  taken  ill,  which  was  followed  by  several 
months  of  suffering;  during  which,  at  times 
her  life  was  despaired  of  But,  contrary  to 
expectation  or  her  own  desire,  she  recovered 
so  as  to  get  down  stairs  the  10th  of  Sixth 
month  ;  and  Seventh  month  13th,  she  was 
able  to  get  to  meeting. 

A  few  days  after  this  attack,  she  : 
to  a  friend,  "I  have  had  a  time  of 
since  I  saw  thee :  but,  for  the  most  part,  my 
mind  has  been  centered  in  peaceful  quiet 
which  I  esteem  an  unmerited  favor.  I  believe 
that  He  who  has  been  with  me  all  my  lif 
long,  does  not  forsake  me  in  old  age." 

At  one  time,  she  said,  "  I  think  it  an  awful 
thing  to  die.  I  have  often  looked  over  the 
leaves  of  my  life,  and  think  I  may  say  I 
nothing  in  my  way ;  which  is  surely  of  the 
Lord's  mercy.  I  hope,  my  dear  child,  thou 
wilt  be  cared  for,  which  perhaps  will  be  the 
case  beyond  thy  expectation.  I  have  suffered 
often,  and  if  it  is  the'Lord's  will  to  continue  me 
in  suffering,  I  hope  He  will  give  me  strength 
equal  to  all  He  may  lay  upon  me;"  adding, 
"  I  have  been  an  unprofitable  servant." 

3d  mo.  10th,  she  was  greatly  prostrated. 
Her  physician  being  present,  she  said,  "  he 


jood.     '  I  hai 


raven  thee  on  the  palms  of  my  hands,'  & 
has  been  remembered  to  my  consolation." 

22d.  Brother  A.,  his  wife,  and  sister  beii 
with  us,  mother  addressed  us  on  the  impoi 
ance  of  heeding  the  monitions  of  Divine  grac 
saying,  "it  will  do  great  things  for  you." 

29th.  After  a  time  of  suffering  from  e 
treme  sickness,  by  which  she  was  much 
hausted,  upon  something  being  done  for  h 
comfort,  she  said  :  "  It  is  a  great  favor  to  be 
kindly  cared  for.  I  have  some  doubts  ai 
conflicts  of  spirit ;  but  I  have  a  blessed  hoj 
which,  with  thankfulness  I  think  I  may  i 
does  not  fail." 

On  the  27th  of  2d  mo.  1864,  our  dear  moth 
had  a  slight  paralytic  affection  which  enfeebl 
her  right  hand  and  affected  her  speech.  Pro 
this  time  until  her  death  she  was  almc 
wholly  confined  to  her  bed.  Poverty  of  spii 
and  discouragement  were  much  her  expe 
ence,  partly,  no  doubt,  from  nervous  wea 
ness:  yet  through  all,  some  seasons  of  cons 
lation  were  granted. 

4th  mo.  6th.  She  said,  "  Passages  of  seri 
ture  often  revive;"  and  repeated,  "The  Lo 
is  my  shepherd,"  &c.,  and,  "  He  shall  cov 
thee  with  his  feathers,  and  under  his  win 
shalt  thou  trust:  his  truth  shall  be  thy  shie 
and  buckler."  Adding,  "  but  I  cannot  tal 
this  to  myself:"  and  dwelt  much  on  her  u 
worthiness,  and  that  she  had  nothing  to  tru 
to  but  the  Lord's  mercy. 

5th  mo.  29th.  To  a  friend  she  said,  "  Pover 
of  spirit  is  much  my  portion  ;  but  I  have  ha 
in  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  my  blessr-"  ■= 
viour." 

6th  mo.  12th.  She  revived  the  desire  1 
patience ;  saying,  "  I  suppose  you  think  I  a 
often  lacking  in  it,  but  I  feel  many  war 
without  ability  to  help  myself  It  is  a  coa< 
tion  I  have  often  looked  towards,  but  the) 
ality  is  different  from  anticipation."  Bei 
told  she  bore  her  suffering  with  much  resigi 
tion,  it  seemed  to  comfort  her. 

7th  mo.  4th.  When  in  much  pain  she 
'■  If  these  afilictions  which  are  but  for  a  n 
ment,  work  out  for  us  a  far  more  exceed! 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory,  what  a  mercy 
will  be.  My  great  desire  is  to  wait  the  Lor 
time  ;  and  that  I  may  not  cast  away  the  shii 
of  faith  as  though  it  had  not  been  anointei 
29th.  Being  distressed  with  nervous  re 
lessness,  she  said,  "I  beg  for  patience;  I 
from  feeling  so  badly,  I  sometimes  think  I  i 
like  a  fretful  child."  On  being  told  she  ( 
not  appear  so,  and  it  was  believed  much 
her  discomfort  arose  from  nervous  debili 
she  replied,  "  I  think  it  must  be  so.  I  h£ 
loved  the  Lord  from  my  youth,  and  end 
vored  to  serve  Him  :  and  now  have  nothi 
to  trust  to  but  His  mercy.  I  sometimes  thi 
I  see  nothing  in  my  way. 

"  This  grievous  war,  with  brother  array 


THE    FRIEND. 


213 


|nst  brother,  is  very  distressing  to  my  fe^ 
.  Oh  !  how  often  do  I  desire  that  the 
i  would  turn  the  hearts  of  the  people  to 
self,  even  as  a  man  turneth  a  water  course 
le  field.  That  wars  and  fightings  may 
3,  and  peace  be  restored  to  our  once  peace- 
ind.  The  gospel  dispensation  was  ushered 
ith  '  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest :  on  earth 
e  and  good  will  to  men.'  "Truly  the  time 
some  when  '  Vain  is  the  help  of  man.'  " 
I  the  prophetic  vision,  the  man  which  had 
writer's  ink-horn  by  his  side,  was  to  go 
ugh  the  midst  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem, 
"  set  a'  mark  upon  the  foreheads  of  the 
that  sigh,  and  that  cry,  for  all  the  abom- 
ons  that  be  done  in  the  midst  thereof." 
rest  were  to  bo  wholly  smitten  or  slain, 
nah  Gibbons  bore  unmistakeable  marks 
eing  one  of  the  former  of  these.  And 
e  remembering  the  record  :  "  Ten  right- 
would  have  saved  a  city  once,"  we  know 
lowfar  the  sighs  and  the  cries  of  this  faith- 
lervant,  with  that  of  other  similarly  es- 
ed  spirits,  in  the  two-fold  duty  of  watch- 
into  prayer  on  their  own  accounts ;  while 
le  same  time  thinking  of  a  world  that 
£8  not  for  itself;  and  of  bearing  it  on  thei 
ts  before  the  Lord,  might  have  had  ii 
;ng  the  desolatiug  scourge  then  wasting 
lighly  favored  land 
hile  there  are  sighers  and  criers  in  the 
jnt  day,  some  more  manifest,  as  well  as 

more  hidden  ones,  that  are  but  little 
en  save  to  the  secret-seeing  eye  of  their 
er  in  heaven,  who  still  hath  especial  re- 
to  the  lonely  sparrows  of  His  heritage, 
ne  of  whom  is  forgotten  before  Him,  how 
■  desirable  that  this  afflicted  remnant, 
)arable,  it  may  be,  to  "  two  little  flocks  of 
'  pitched  before  the  Syrians  who  filled  the 
try,  (1  Kings  xx.  27,)  should  be  not  only 
h  animated  by  a  renewal  of  the  holy  fiiith 
patience,  granted  at  times  to  those  who 
and  follow  Him,  but  that  their  ranks 
Id  be  increased  through  a  faithful  sur- 
r  on  the  part  of  others  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
jt,  and  a  no  less  faithful  maintenance  of 
snsign  of  self-denial  and  the  daily  cross, 
e  a  fashion-following,  pleasure-loving, 
custom-serving  world.  Were  this  the 
were  the  government  of  the  heart  placed 

the  shoulders  of  the  Lord  of  life  and 
',  whose  right  it  is  to  rule  and  to  reign 
!,  how  would  He,  as  He  did  with  our  dear 
:1,  set  His  preserving  mark  upon  these  ; 
his  ancient  promise  of  being  "  to  them  as 
le  sanctuary  in  the  countries  where  they 
come  ;"  enamor  their  souls  more  and 
of  His  love  and  His  mercy  ;  bestow  upon 
gifts  for  the  edifying  of  His  church  ;  and 
Ithem  to  see  that  of  the  increase  of  His 
i-nment  and  peace  when  allowed  to  reign 
e  heart,  there  shall  never  be  an  end. 
'  date.  She  spoke  of  the  comfort  of  hav- 
religious  sympathizing  friends  to  visit 
but  desired  more  and  more  to  be  in  the 
,  saying,  "  I  love  the  quiet  habitation, 
e  neither  galley  with  oars  nor  gallant 
shall  enter." 

I  mo.  6th.  Having  a  severe  time  from 
|388ing  sickness  she  said,  "  My  dear  child. 
Unwearied  eftbrts  for  my  relief,  demand 
l;rateful  acknowledgment  and  thankful- 
itp  our  Father  in  Heaven  ;  who  continues 
I'engthen  thee  in  mind  and  body  to  ad- 
iiter  to  my  comfort.  I  have  remember 
om  the  Lord  loveth,  he  chasteneth 


for  my  refinement  and  purification.  And  if 
I  am  only  ready  for  the  call,  it  will  be  through 
the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus." 

7th.  First-day.  She  spoke,  as  she  frequently 
had  done,  of  the  privilege  of  attending  re- 
ligious meetings;  and  greatly  desired  our 
young  people  might  value  these  opportunities: 
and  that  they  may  embrace  the  visitations  of 
Heavenly  love  and  mercy,  and  regard  them 
with  reverence  and  holy  fear. 

9th  mo.  4th.  Dear  mother  said,  "  The  pre- 
sent seems  to  mo  a  very  serious  time  on  ac- 
count of  the  desolating  war;  and  I  think  it 
behooves  each  one  of  us  to  examine  our  stand- 
ing, and  know  whether  we  are  building  on  the 
Eock  or  on  the  sand.  '  Watch  and  pray  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation,'  is  as  needful  now 
as  when  the  command  was  given  by  our 
blessed  Saviour.  But  how  true  it  is  the  spirit 
is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  I  often  feel 
myself  a  poor  creature,  with  nothing  but 
mercy  to  trust  to :  and  added,  'Not  by  works 
of  righteousness  which  we  have  done,!"  &c. 

12th  mo.  28th,  1864.  Having  an  increase 
of  feebleness  in  her  left  hand,  and  being  other- 
wise more  indisposed,  she  said,  "How  I  long 
for  a  more  abiding  sense  of  acceptance  with 
my  Heavenly  Feather!  But  I  desire  to  say 
'Though  he  slay  me,  yet  will  I  trust  in  Him.' 
For,  '  To  whom  shall  we  go  ?  Thou  hast  the 
words  of  eternal  life.'     I  think  I  may  say  I 


have  loved  the  truth  from  my  youth,  though 
I  have  done  little  for  it." 

3d  mo.  12th,  1865.  Mother  feeling  her  mind 
religiously  exercised  towards  a  person  whom 
she  saw  pass  from  the  house  of  a  neighbor, 
yet  being  fearful  to  act,  she  thus  supplicated  : 
"  Oh  Heavenly  Father  !  enable  me  to  do  thy 
blessed  will ;  lest,  after  all  I  have  known  of 
Thee,  I  may  slide  as  some  have  slidden  from 
thy  holy  commandments.  Oh  !  give  me  to 
see  with  clearness  the  things  which  belong  to 
thy  honor  and  my  soul's  peace." 

CTo  be  concluded.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

TraveLs  of  a  Naturalist. 

A  fondness  for  natural  history,  even  when 
we  possess  but  a  moderate  knowledge  of  its 
details,  furnishes  to  the  mind  a  large  and 
varied  field  of  interest  and  instruction.  He 
who  knows  something  of  Geology  will  notice 
the  different  soils  and  rocks,  which  ho  meets 
with,  as  he  journeys  over  the  country.  What 
to  another  is  a  mere  clod  or  stone,  to  him  will 
be  a  volume  full  of  thought  and  suggestion. 
He  will  see  the  evidences  of  forces  which  have 
operated  many  ages  before,  and  read  in  the 
specimens  before  him  the  history  of  the  de- 
struction of  older  continents,  the  upheavals 
from  beneath  the  waters  of  new  homes  for  ter- 
restrial beings,  and  the  long  series  of  changes 
by  which  an  allwise  Providence  has  fitted  the 
earth  for  those  who  now  dwell  on  its  surface. 

The  eye  of  the  botanist  will  observe  the 
new  species  of  plants  which  he  meets  with. 
Some  forms  are  only  to  be  found  on  the  sandy 
margin  of  the  sea,  others  in  the  alluvial  de- 
posits, and  another  class  penetrate  with  their 
roots  the  crevices  of  the  rocks.  The  swamps, 
the  uplands  and  the  mountain  tops,  all  have 
their  appropriate  and  peculiar  residents.  It 
is  BO  in  other  departments  of  natural  science; 
every  section  of  country  has  its  own  distinc- 
tive features— and  these  arrest  the  attention 


.,  of  the  travelling  naturalist,  and  furnish  him 

I  with  an  ever  accumulating  store  of  facts,  and 

chastened ;  but  trust  it  is  all  in  mercy  |  with  fresh  food  for  thought.     In  illustration 


of  this,  some  extracts  follow  from  the  descrip- 
tions given  by  Arthur  Adams,  who  as  surgeon 
accompanied  one  of  the  vessels  of  the  British 
navy  to  the  East  Indies.  He  thus  describes 
some  of  his  rambles  in  the  vicinity  of  Eio 
Janeiro,  where  their  vessel  called  on  its  out- 
ward voyage. 

"  On  all  sides  rose  sombre-tinted  granite 
rocks  of  colossal  magnitude,  smooth,  and 
speckled  everywhere  with  lichens  white,  black, 
yellow,  reddish,  and  brown.  Growing  from 
the  fissures  of  the  rocks  that  skirted  the  shore, 
were  clumps  of  huge  columnar  cactuses,  and 
springing  from  the  sides  of  yawning  gaps, 
were  aloes  with  dark  green,  spiky  leaves,  and 
flowering  stems,  twenty,  and  even  thirty  feet 
high.  Some  of  us  have  read  about  the  straw- 
berry-plant of  Saint  Pierre,  and  how  he  de- 
spaired of  ever  being  able  to  write  the  history 
of  animals,  when  he  found  what  time  and 
labor  were  necessary  to  study  the  habits  of 
all  the  visitants  to  and  dwellers  about  the 
leaves  and  blo.ssoms  of  the  plant  on  his  win- 
dow-sill. The  minute  investigation  of  one  of 
those  aloes  astonished  me  almost  as  much. 
Little  snails,  with  smooth,  yellow  shells,  called 
HelicinsB,  lurked  under  the  decaying  foot- 
stalks; creatures,  belonging  to  the  bug  or 
hemipterous  tribes,  of  extravagant  shapes, 
reposed  on  the  long  green  leaves;  gigantic 
spiders  called  Nephilaj,  with  very  long  legs, 
and  gold  and  silver  spotted  bodies,  hung,  head 
downwards,  motionless  in  the  middle  of  their 
wide-spread  nets,  suspended  from  leaf-point  to 
leaf-point;  hairy  spiders,  short-legged  and 
bloated,  guarded  jealously  their  nests,  soft, 
yellow,  silken  bags  filled  with  young  spiders 
in  the  deep-set  axils  of  the  leaves ;  while 
among  the  ragged  fibres  of  the  root  roamed 
thousand-legs  and  centipedes ! 

"Leaving  the  shore  and  proceeding  a  little 
inland,  I  found  myself  surrounded  onfall  sides 
by  troops  of  floral  beauties.  There  were 
flowers  with  trumpet-shaped,  starlike,  and 
crown-like  corollas,  whose  names  were  entire- 
ly unknown  to  mo.  I  recognised,  however, 
the  sweet,  modest,  dark-eyed  Thunborgia,  the 
bright  blue  blossoms  of  Plumbago,  and  the 
rich  and  crimson  corymbs  of  the  Asclepias." 

"Another  day  was  devoted  to  the  small  is- 
land named  Praya  do  Vermelha.  The  heaped- 
up  boulders  were  crowded  with  aloes,  always 
hereabout  a  conspicuous  feature  in  the  scene; 
and  the  rents  and  fissures  wore  green  with 
prickly  pears.  Overcome  by  the  heat,  I  seated 
myself  on  the  rocks  by  the  sea,  and  watched 
the  habitsof  the  creatures  peopling  the  marine 
aquaria  beside  me.  The  stone-basins  were 
filled  with  translucent  water,  and  fringed  with 
plumose  sea-weeds.  Purple,  long-spinod  sea- 
urchins  were  laboriously  crawling  up  the  steep 
and  rugged  sides  by  the  aid  of  their  tubular 
feet;  the  barnacles,  which  clothed  the  sub- 
merged surface  of  the  rocks,  threw  out  spas- 
modically at  regular  intervals  their  tufted 
feet;  while  above  high-water  mark,  a  Litto- 
rina  (a  zebra-striped  and  beautiful  periwinkle) 
adhered  by  thousands  to  the  smooth,  worn 
granite.  But  the  crabs  amused  me  most. 
They  nearly  all  belonged  to  the  genus  Sesar- 
ma,  or  painted-crabs,  and  were  very  numer- 
ous. From  the  stilly  pond  they  stealthily 
climbed  the  rocks  just  above  the  wash  and 
ripple  of  the  tide,  and  once  on  terra  firma, 
they  deliberately  scrutinized  the  weed-clad 
surface  around  them.  The  barnacles  were 
their  prey,  and  they  speedily  selected  one,  for 
their   appetite    was   keen.     One    set  himself 


214 


THE    FRIEND. 


down  resolutely  before  the  tempting  dish. 
The  lids,  formed  of  the  opercular  valves,  were 
soon  removed,  and  Sesarma  luxuriously  helped 
himself  first  with  one  hand  and  then  with  the 
other,  like  a  greedy  boy  from  a  bowl  of  sa- 
voury porridge.  One  poor  fellow  had  lost  an 
arm  in  some  fierce  fray,  but  he  plied  the  re- 
maining member  with  increased  activity,  as 
if  to  make  up  for  lost  time." 

"Having  accomplished  the  purpose  for 
which  we  were  sent  to  Rio  Janeiro,  we  left  it, 
on  our  return,  towing  the  'Dove,'  our  little 
steam-tender,  by  two  9-inch  hemp  hawsers, 
and  after  a  voyage  of  six  weeks,  we  reached 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  On  our  arrival  the 
hawsers,  which  were  quite  new  on  starting, 
were  hauled  inboard,  when  they  were  found 
covered  with  barnacles  along  their  whole 
length.  So  numerous  were  they,  that  even 
when  the  hawsers  were  comparatively  freed 
from  them,  they  became  so  offensive,  from  the 
decaying  animal  matter  about  them,  us  to  re- 
quire washing  with  Sir  W.  Burnett's  solution, 
and  they  had  to  be  kept  on  deck  a  consider- 
able time  before  they  could  be  reeled  up  be- 
low. 

"  On  another  occasion  we  fell  in  with  a  float- 
ing spar  seven  hundred  miles  from  the  Azores. 
From  the  fact  of  its  being  covered  with  bar- 
nacles, it  was  the  general  impression  that  it 
must  have  been  a  long  time  in  the  water.  On 
a  boat  being  lowered,  however,  the  carpenter 
examined  it,  and  pronounced  it  to  be  a  new 
spar,  the  lower-mast  of  some  vessel.  It  was 
entirely  covered  with  full-grown  Lepas  ana- 
tifera  ;  a  fact  which  goes  to  prove  how  rapid 
is  the  growth  of  the  Lepades,  and  also  how 
desirable  it  is,  for  the  sake  of  humanity,  to 
examine  these  floating  wrecks,  even  when 
they  seem  apparently  hoary  with  age.  The 
fate  of  many  missing  vessels  might  possibly 
be  determined  by  reading  the  name  marked 
upon  such  floating  spars." 

At  the  Cape  of  G-ood  Hope,  their  vessel  tar- 
ried but  a  short  time;  our  author  says  :  "  The 
long  stretch  of  flat  sandy  shore  between  Si- 
mon's Town  and  Fish-hook  Bay  was  a  favorite 
walk  of  mine,  fresh,  breezy,  and  full  of  in- 
terest. The  weather  had  been  very  stormy 
of  late,  and  as  I  strolled  leisurely  along  '  the 
beached  margent  of  the  sea,'  I  stumbled  across 
a  stranded  fiddle-fish,  with  a  head  like  a  ray 
and  a  tail  like  a  shark.  The  shore  was  strewn 
with  many  other  remnants  of  fish,  crab,  and 
cuttle,  to  which  various  fatal  casualties  had 
occurred.  Among  these  we  observed  an  en- 
tire flotilla  of  lanthinas,  or  violet  sea  snails, 
which  had  suff'ered  shipwreck  despite  the 
buoyant  floats  with  which  each  tiny  vessel 
has  been  provided  by  Nature.  Now,  however, 
■  the  scene  was  verj^  peaceful.  Out  at  sea  only 
two  little  boats  were  visible,  fishing  for  snook, 
(a  kind  of  long-nosed  mackerel,)  between 
Noah's  Ark  and  the  Roman  Eocks.  The 
lono-  rolling  breakers  came  tumbling  in  with 
a  deep  and  hollow  roar,  and  on  the  huge  bare 
rocks  along  one  portion  of  the  shore  sat  the 
cormorants  drying  their  dusky  wings,  or  sit- 
ting upright,  motionless,  like  learned  doctor 
met  in  solemn  conclave.  Near  them  were 
foolish  penguins,  gorged  with  fish,  dozing  in 
the  fitful  sun-gleams.  Three  skulls  of  the 
'  right  whale'  were  bleaching  on  the  sand,  and 
the  eye  of  the  great  sea-eagle  watched  us  from 
above. 

"Strolling  a  little  inland  to  seek  shelter 
from  a  shower  among  the  stunted  trees  and 
scrub,  I  observed  hundreds  of  large  globular 


land-snails  suddenly  make  their  appearance 
on  the  sandy  soil  whore  before  the  rain  they 
had  lain  perdu  to  avoid  the  heat  and  dryness 
of  the  sun.  Here  then  we  had  before  us  a 
true  burrowing  snail." 

Their  vessel' was  stationed  for  some  time  at 
the  Straits  of  Sunda,  and  they  beguiled  the 
time  by  making  excursions  to  the  neighboring 
islands.  "  At  Anger,  on  the  mainland  of  Java, 
where  we  landed  on  one  occasion,  we  strolled 
under  the  shade  of  the  cocoa  palms  which 
stretch  along  the  level  sandy  shore,  and  watch- 
ed the  artful  manners  of  the  sand-crab,  which 
has  some  very  amusing  tricks.  Near  the  vil- 
lage we  loitered  about  the  great  banyan  tree, 
under  the  shade  of  whose  many-drooping 
branches  and  wide-spread  foliage  cluster  the 
ndolent  Javanese,  in  their  loose  sarongs  and 
bamboo  hats,  off'ering  for  sale  their  multifari- 
ous wares.  Squatting  on  the  ground  sat  a 
hideous  baboon,  complacently  munching  a 
banana,  at  the  same  time  keenly  watching, 
with  little  twinkling  eyes  (the  expression  of 
which  was  very  mischievous),  every  move- 
ment of  those  around  him.  Pensive  and  sub- 
dued, hugging  his  knees  with  his  slender 
hands,  I  observed  a  long-armed  ape,  while 
several  smaller  monkeys,  grinning,  chattering, 
and  showing  their  teeth  at  all  who  approach- 
ed them,  were  quarrelling  among  themselves, 


assembly  for  the  king's  use,  is  principall 
tended  for  purposes  inconsistent  with 
peaceable  testimony  ;  we  therefore  think, 
as  we  cannot  be  concerned  in  wars  and  f 
ings,  80  neither  ought  we  to  contribute  t 
to  by  paying  the  tax  directed  by  the  sai( 
though  suff'ering  be  the  consequence  ol 
refusal,  which  we  hope  to  be  enabled  to 
with  patience.  Though  some  part  ol 
money  to  be  raised  by  the  said  act,  is  sa 
be  for  such  benevolent  purposes,  as  sup 
ing  our  friendship  with  our  Indian  neigh 
and  relieving  the  distresses  of  our.fellow 
jects,  who  have  suff'ered  in  the  present  ca 
ties,  for  whom  our  hearts  are  deeply  pa 
and  we  affectionately,  and  with  bowels  oi 
derness,  sympathise  with  them  therein ; 
we  could  most  cheerfully  contribute  to  1 
purposes,  if  they  were  not  so  mixed  tha 
cannot  in  the  manner  proposed,  show 
hearty  concurrence  therewith,  without 
same  time  assenting  to,  or  allowing  prac 
which  we  apprehend  contrary  to  the 
mony  the  Lord  has  given  us  to  bear,  f 
Name  and  truth's  sake. 

Having  the  health  and  prosperity  o: 
Society  at  heart,  we  earnestly  exhort  Fr: 
to  wait  for  the  appearing  of  the  true  1 
and  stand  in  the  counsel  of  God,  that  we 
know  him  to  be  the  Eock  of  salvation 


or  stealing  everything  they  could  lay  their  I  place  of  refuge  forever, 


Beware  of  the 


hands  on.  Lories,  love-birds,  large  black  and 
brown  squirrels,  and  Java-sparrows  were  con- 
fined in  neat  little  bamboo  cages.  Tamai-inds 
and  water-melons  were  exposed  for  sale. 
Hero  and  there  might  be  seen  a  dingy  flat- 
backed  water-tortoise,  and  sometimes  a  py- 
thon with  splendid  spotted  skin.  Everywhere 
baskets  of  the  larger  and  more  showy  conchs 
and  cowries  were  so  arranged  as  to  attract 
customers.  There  were  also  mounds  of  cocoa- 
nuts,  heaps  of  pine-apples,  enormous  yams, 
huge  bunches  of  ripe  bananas,  and  numerous 
aromatic  shaddocks  which  had  been  grown 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Batavia,  and  which 
always  have  a  finer  flavor  than  any  produced 
elsewhere. 

(To  be  continned.) 

Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

An  Epistle  of  Tender  Love  and  Caution  to  Friends 
in  Pennsylvania. 
Dear  and  well  beloved  Friends, — We  salute 
you  in  a  fresh  and  renewed  sense  of  our 
Heavenly  Father's  love,  which  hath  graciously 
overshadowed  us  in  several  weighty  and  solid 
conferences,  we  have  had  together  with  many 
other  Friends,  upon  the  present  situation  of 
the  affairs  of  the  Society  in  this  province  ;  and 
in  that  love,  we  find  our  spirits  engaged  to 
acquaint  you,  that  under  a  solid  exercise  of 
mind  to  seek  for  council  and  direction,  from 
the  Holy  High  Priest  of  our  profession,  who 
is  the  Prince  of  Peace,  we  believe  he  hath  re- 
newedly  favored  us  with  strong  and  lively 
evidences  that  in  his  appointed  time,  the  day 
which  has  dawned  in  these  latter  ages,,  fore- 
told by  the  Prophet,  wherein  swords  shall  be 
beaten  into  ploughshares,  and  spears  into 
pruning  hooks,  shall  gloriou.sly  rise  higher 
and  higher;  and  the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  which 
teaches  to  love  enemies,  prevail  to  that  de- 
gree, that  the  art  of  war  shall  be  no  more 
learned.  It  is  his  determination  to  exalt  this 
blessed  day,  in  this  our  age,  if  in  the  depth  of 
humility  we  receive  his  instructions  and  obey 
his  voice.  And  being  painfully  apprehensive 
that  the  large  sum  granted  by  the  late  act  of 


of  the  world  that  is  unstable,  and  often  d 
nto  dark  and  timorous  reasonings, 
good  thereof  should  be  suffered  to  blinc 
eye  of  the  mind.  Such,  not  knowing 
sure  foundation,  the  Eock  of  ages,  may 
take  of  the  terrors  and  fears,  which  art 
known  to  the  inhabitants  of  that  fold, 
the  sheep  and  lambs  of  Christ  ever  h 
quiet  habitation,  with  a  measure  of  whi 
remnant  have  to  say,  to  the  praise  c 
name,  they  have  been  blessed,  in  this  d; 
distress.  Our  fidelity  to  the  present  go 
ment,  and  our  willingly  paying  all  taxe 
purposes  which  do  not  interfere  with 
consciences,  justly  exempt  us  from  the  ' 
tation  of  disloyalty  ;  and  we  earnestly  C 
that  all,  who  by  a  deep  and  quiet  seekin, 
direction  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  are,  or 
be,  convinced  that  he  calls  us  as  a  peop 
this  testimony,  may  dwell  under  the  guk 
of  the  same  Divine  Spirit,  and  manifest  b 
meekness,  and  humility  of  their  eonversf 
that  they  are  really  under  that  influence 
therein  may  know  true  fortitude  and  pat 
to  bear  that,  and  every  other  testimony 
mitted  to  them  faithfully  and  uniformly, 
may  all  friends  know  their  spirits  clothed 
true  charity,  the  bond  of  Christian  fellow 
wherein  we  again  tenderly  salute  you, 
remain  your  friends  and  brethren.- 
Churehman's  Journal. 

Philadelpliia,  Twelfth  mo.  16th,  175-5. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SECOND  MONTH  25, 


WESTERN  INDIANS. 
Two  years  have  elapsed  since  the  Prat 
of  the  United  States  invited  Friends  t( 
their  assistance  in  an  effort  to  carry  ou 
benevolent  intentions  of  the  General  Gc 
ment,  to  stop  the  destruction  of  the  In 
on  tlie  Western  Plains,  to  introduce  a 
them  the  blessings  of  Christian  civilia 


THE   FRIEND. 


215 


endeavor  to  induce  them  to  adopt  and 
t  by  them.  The  work  was  one  of  great 
nitude,  surrounded  with  difficulties  and 
,)uragement8  which,  we  apprehend,  few 
have  not  been  immediately  connected 
I.  it,  can  fully  understand  or  adequately 
oate.  That  part  of  the  field  of  labor  en- 
ted  to  the  care  of  Friends,  was,  we  have 
on  to  know,  entered  upon  by  them  with 
ly  fears  and  misgivings,  the  responsibility 
g  felt  to  be  great,  as  the  principles  and 
iacter  of  the  Society  were  more  or  less  in- 
ed  in  the  success  or  failure  of  the  efforts 
8,  and  many  wei'e  looking  with  a  jealous 
and  some  with  unconcealed  desires  that 
experiment  would  prove  abortive.  We 
ve  care  was  taken  that  in  commencing 
carrying  on  the  work,  only  such  agents 
Id  be  employed  as  were  not  ashamed  to 
r  by  dress,  address  and  conduct  that  they 
I  Friends,  and  who  in  their  intercourse 
1  the  natives  and  others  with  whom  they 
i  brought  into  contact,  would  maintain 
loctrines  and  testimonies  held  by  the  So 
.  This  concern  may  not  have  been  al 
li  rewarded  by  success,  but  we  believe  it 
inues  to  prevail,  and  it  is  evident  that  un- 
mch  shall  be  the  case  there  can  be  no 
ad  to  expect  the  object  aimed  at  will  be 
ned,  or  that  the  efforts  of  Friends  will  be 
(  profitable  to  the  tribes  under  their 
je,  than  those  of  any  others.  As  much 
bass  appears  to  have  been  made,  in  what 
!  be  called  the  rudimental  labor,  as  the 
l.ness  of  the  time  and  the  jJerplexing  ob- 
ps  would  warrant  us  to  exjoect.  The 
Irnment  and  the  Indians  generally  ap- 
Ito  be  satisfied  with  the  care  and  labori- 
ipplication  bestowed  by  those  occupying 
iarious  posts  among  the  latter,  and  we 
Ige  the  hope  that  as  this  interesting  un- 
iking  is  carried  on  under  that  guarded 
ous  concern  which  alone  can  insure  the 
le  blessing,  it  will  be  a  powerful  means 
iscuing  the  aborigines  from  their  degrad- 
id  suffering  condition,  and  of  finally  ele- 
g  so  as  to  fit  them  for  citizenship  and  a 
ctable   position    in    the   Christian   com- 

e  following  letter  has  been  kindly  sent 
for  publication  by  the  Friend  to  whom 
iddressed. 

Lawrence,  Kansas,  Second  mo.  tith,  1871. 
'  Dear  Friend. — -I  am  in  receipt  of  thy 
acceptable  letter  of  the  26th  ultimo,  and 
.ssure  thee  it  was  comforting  again  to 
78  from  thy  pen  the  encouraging  infor- 
in  thy  letter  contained.  Thou  hast  been 
ned,  doubtless,  by  Dr.  N.  and  B.  Earle, 
r  southern  trip  to  the  several  agencies. 
:  satisfied  the  Cheyennes,  Arapahoes, 
38,  Sac  and  Foxes,  are  gradually  advanc- 
li  a  better  life.  The  Kiowas  and  Co- 
jhes  are  the  ordij  tribes  that  I  have  any 
'  of,  and  if  we  can  keep  all  the  others 
I  their  evil  influences,  we  can  afford  to 
I'or  them  a  little  longer.  Thou  wilt  re- 
ioer  I  usually  take  a  more  encouraging 
lof  the  field  than  my  venerable  friend; 
'7hj  should  I  not,  when  I  know  that  in 
iate  confederation  of  the  tribes  of  the 
(-west, — 65,000  in  all  represented — some 
jivilized,  educated,  gain  their  livelihood 
jiustrial  labor,  and  are,  to  a  commenda- 
J3gree,  advancing  in  civil  life,  as  much 
1)  neighhoring  ichites  in  adjoining  States ; 
I  there  are  outside  of  the  Confederation, 
fi  Superintendency,  not  more  than  10,000 


roving,  hunting  Indians;  and  of  this  number 
many  leading  men  propose  to  settle  down  on 
farms ;  and  the  large  number  of  the  former 
class  urgently  extend  the  hand  of  friendship 
to  the  latter,  urging  them  to  abandon  the 
hunt,  and  adopt  civilized  habits.  If  the  peo- 
ple of  the  United  States  will  but  second  and 
sustain  the  worthy  resolution  of  the  civilized 
tribes  in  this,  their  new  resolution,  it  would 
work  powerfully  as  a  civilizing  influence.  I 
feel,  my  dear  friend,  that  all  parts  of  the  labor 
are  working  as  prosperously  as  we  could 
reasonably  expect,  and  now  after  near  two 
years  of  very  busy  life  in  this  office,  on  look- 
ing back  over  the  past,  I  cannot  see  where  I 
could  have  much  difficulty  in  any  cases  of  im- 
portance. The  tribes  very  generally  regard 
us  as  their  friends.  In  the  recent  "  General 
Council,"  the  question  was  largely  discussed 
as  to  admitting  none  but  native  citizens  of  the 
tribes  in  the  formation  of  their  Government, 
as  officers  of  the  same  ;  and  it  was  a  united 
feeling,  that  if  they  could  have  assurance  that 
Gen.  Grant's  Indian  Policy  would  not  be 
changed  by  the  change  of  future  administra- 
tions, they  would  be  willing  for  the  General 
Government  to  appoint  their  officers. 

I  want  to  hear  from  thee  often,  and  would 
gladly  write  thee  oftener,  if  my  pressing  du- 
ties would  permit.  I  hope  to  do  a  good  work 
with  absenteeShawnees;many  of  Black  Balbs 
have  joined  thera.  The  citizen  Pottowatto 
mies  also  take  that  country  surrounding  and 
absorbing  them.  We  help  them  to  schools, 
blacksmiths  and  implements.  We  hope  to  have 
J.  H.  Pickering  for  Sac  and  Fox  agent,  under 
whom  they  will  report;  he  is  now  about 
starting  to  put  in  a  mill  for  the  Sacs  and  Foxes. 
Agent  Gibson  has  a  mill  started  for  the  Osages, 
and  will  soon  have  agency  buildings  up  and 
some  farms  opened.  We  are  doing  an  en- 
couraging work  with  the  tribes  at  Spring 
River.  Two  good  school  houses  built  and 
schools  in  successful  operation.  I  think  Agent 
Roberts'  labor  will  soon  be  closed,  as  the 
Shawnees  are  nearly  all  gone.  Blue  Jack- 
et and  G.  Rogers  have  removed ;  the  former 
lost  his  wife,  and  has  married  again.  The 
poor  Kaws  remain  about  as  usual,  only  Agent 
Stubbs  has  managed  affairs  more  economical- 
l,y,  and  a  general  improved  feeling  prevails. 
But  Wttle  prog}'ess  in  a  better  life  can  be  ex- 
pected until  their  removal,  which  they  are 
now  ready  for.  Jonathan  Richards  has  com- 
menced in  earnest  with  the  AYichitas,  and  I 
hope  to  hear  of  a  good  work.  Dear  Marga- 
ret is  a  true  helper.  Brinton  has  made  quite 
a  change  at  his  agency;  it  looks  like  a  little 
town.  Three  large  stores  and  the  large  com- 
missary buildingfrom  Camp  Supply,  and  many 
other  buildings  ;  and  the  Indians  love  and  re- 
spect him. 

I  have  just  received  the  new  Indian  Report, 
and  regret  to  see  the  printer  has  commenced 
it  with  "  Sir,"  which  I  never  use. 

I  often  remember  with  pleasure  our  many 
rides  to  the  agencies.  I  now  go  most  entirely 
by  rail,  in  Kansas. 

I  remain  affectionately, 

thy  sincere  friend, 

E.VOCH   H0A(i. 

"Liberty  and  Equality."  "The  brother- 
hood of  man."  These  have  been  adopted  as 
party  cries,  by  men  boasting  themselves  as 
lovers  of  mankind,  who  seem  to  think  that  in 
enunciating  these  sweet-sounding  aphorisms 
they  have  provided  a  panacea  for  all  the  evils 


of  political  government,  and  all  the  ills  of  so- 
cial society.  They  certainly  embody  abstract 
truths,  and  were  they  lived  up  to  in  their  true 
meaning,  we  might  materially  modify  the 
sadness  of  Job's  declaration  that  "  man  is  born 
unto  trouble  as  the  sparks  fly  upwards." 

Little  good,  however,  can  result  from  the 
announcement  of  a  cure  for  the  ills  under 
which  mankind  have  so  long  groaned,  unless 
we  are  also  told  how  to  procure  and  apply  it. 
Except  that  we  hear  they  are  to  perfect  vision 
in  the  eye  of  the  law,  the  application  of  the 
all  potent  remedies  are  not  pointed  out  by 
those  who  offer  their  services  to  heal  the 
chronic  diseases  of  society.  If  equality  is 
necessary,  unless  all  are  to  sink  to  the  lowest 
level,  there  must  be  some  means  pursued  to 
elevate  the  lower  ranks;  to  induce  the  multi- 
tude to  consider  the  object  and  end  of  their 
existence,  the  duties  that  attach  to  a  higher 
scale  of  being,  and  the  means  to  be  employed 
to  exalt  the  dignity  of  their  nature.  How  are 
the  poor,  the  ignorant  and  the  miserable  to 
be  induced  to  enter  on  the  study  of  their  own 
being,  and  their  relations  to  each  other  and  to 
society  ? 

The  carnal  mind  is  prone  to  think  haugh- 
tily of  itself,  while  it  is  supercilious  and  jealous 
towards  others  ;  therefore  it  is  not  only  at 
enmity  with  God,  but  with  all  who  stand,  or 
are  supposed  to  stand,  in  the  way  of  its  self- 
indulgence.  The  point  aimed  at  by  thegreater 
part  of  the  loud-spoken  apostles  of  "  liberty 
and  equality,"  is  to  remove  most  of  the  checks 
and  limitations  established  bylaw,  so  irksome 
to  the  carnal  mind,  because  they  prevent 
every  man  becoming — what  they  say  is  the 
great  desideratum — his  own  master;  that  is,  to 
do  very  much  as  he  pleases.  But  all  experi- 
ence, from  the  creation  of  Adam  until  now, 
has  shown,  that  unless  men  are  brought  under 
the  control  of  some  power  superior  to  that 
they  possess  of  themselves,  they  become  slaves 
to  their  own  lusts ;  than  which  there  is  no 
servitude  more  tyranical,  more  unscrupulous 
or  more  miserable. 

If,  then,  "  liberty  and  equality"  are  to  be- 
come watchwords  of  political  and  social  im- 
provement, they  must  be  preceded  or  accom- 
panied by  such  a  development  of  moral  virtues 
as  will  curb  selfishness,  and  secure  the  per- 
formance of  the  duties  we  owe  to  each  other. 
But  this  implies  laying  the  axe  to  the  root  of 
the  trees,  so  that  everyone  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down  and  cast  into 
the  fire. 

The  truth  then  is,  that  to  become  free,  man 
must  allow  himself  to  be  brought  under  the 
dominion  of  a  power  that  can  transform  him. 
He  must  be  emancipated  from  his  natural  self. 
As  the  spirit  of  Him  who  is  perfect  Love,  is 
allowed  thus  to  reign  in  the  individual  mem- 
bers of  a  community,  true  liberty  and  equality 
are  established  ;  the  obstacles  to  mutual  affec- 
tion and  a  common  interest  are  removed,  and 
each  and  all  realize  the  truth  of  the  declara- 
tion. One  is  your  master,  even  Christ,  and  all 
ye  are  brethren. 

We  believe  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  are 
on  the  way  towards  this  consummation,  but. 
as  yet  it  appears  to  be  a  good  way  oft',  and 
from  what  we  have  seen  we  can  hardly  hope 
for  its  being  reached  through  the  teachings 
of  political  theorists. 

SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  ex-Emperor  Napoleon  has  received 

a  notification  not  to  again  overstep  the  privileges  of  a 


216 


THE   FKIEND. 


prisoner,  and  to  abstain  from  interference  in  politics  by 
protests  or  proclamations.  Orders  have  been  given  to 
watch  him  closely. 

The  total  war  contribntion  required  by  the  Germans 
from  the  city  of  Paris,  has  been  advanced  by  the  Bank 
of  France.  The  disarmament  has  been  nearly  com- 
pleted. The  destruction  of  the  heavy  guns  of  the  forts 
was  in  progress.  The  Paris  Fatrie  thinks  that  the  pro- 
spects of  peace  are  improving.  It  is  said  that  the  armis- 
tice will  be  prolonged  until  the  close  of  this  month.  It 
is  stated  that  the  Crown  Prince  opposes  the  march  of 
the  German  army  through  Paris,  and  the  hope  is  ex- 
pressed in  Paris  that  if  peace  is  soon  concluded  the  pro- 
posed triumphal  entry  will  not  be  made.  It  is  reported 
that  the  Emperor  will  not  return  to  Berlin  before  peace 
is  concluded.  Belfort  has  surrendered  and  the  garrison 
was  permitted  to  march  out  with  arms  and  munitions 
of  wat.  The  armistice  now  extends  to  all  parts  of 
France. 

On  the  16th  the  National  Assembly  elected  Grevy 
President  of  the  body,  by  a  vote  of  519  out  of  538.  On 
the  18th  the  number  of  deputies  in  attendance  exceeded 
600.  Thiers  has  been  chosen  by  an  almost  unanimous 
vote.  Executive  Chief  of  the  Kepublic  of  France,  with 
power  to  choose  his  council  over  which  he  will  preside. 
On  the  19th,  Thiers  announced  a  new  Ministry  as  fol- 
lows: Dufaure,  Minister  of  Justice;  Favre,  Foreign 
Affairs ; "  Picard,  Interior ;  Simon,  Public  Instruction ; 
Lambrecht,  Commerce ;  Leflo,  War  ;  Poethian,  Marine. 
The  Finance  Minister  was  not  named.  The  English, 
Austrian  and  Italian  ambassadors  have  officially  visited 
Thiers  and  recognized  the  new  Government. 

In  the  assembly  on  the  17th,  a  declaration  was  pre- 
sented bearing  the  signatures  of  the  deputies  from 
Alsace  and  Lorraine,  protesting  on  behalf  of  the  in- 
habitants of  those  provinces  against  their  separation 
from  France.  The  subject  was  referred  to  a  committee 
who  subsequently  submitted  a  report  expressing  the 
strongest  sj^mpathy  with  the  populations  of  Alsace  and 
Lorraine,  and  directing  that  their  declaration  be  spread 
upon  the  records  of  the  Assembly,  and  referred  to  the 
French  negotiators  when  they  come  to  treat  with  the 
Germans.  Thiers  insisted  that  the  Chamber  must,  on 
its  own  responsibility,  clearly  declare  its  wishes  upon 
the  question. 

All  the  contributions  which  have  been  collected  by 
the  Germans  in  France,  otherwise  than  as  penalties,  will 
bereckoned  in  the  general  warindemnity.  The  Emperor 
has  consented  to  a  reduction  of  the  contribution  exacted 
from  the  Department  of  the  Seine  Inferieure  to  one- 
third  the  original  amount. 

A  petition  to  the  French  National  Assembly  is  cir- 
culating among  the  French  prisoners  in  Germany,  ex- 
pressive of  a  desire  for  the  submission  of  the  question 
whether  the  government  of  France  be  a  monarchy  or  a 
republic,  to  universal  suffrage. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  19th  says,  there  is  not 
the  slightest  doubt  in  high  quarters  regarding  final 
peace.  Favre  expresses  the  opinion  that  the  Assembly 
can  be  relied  on  to  yield  most  of  the  German  demands, 
except  in  matters  of  territory. 

The  French  forces  now  in  the  field  are  stated  to  be 
with  Chanzy  120,000  men,  with  Faidherbe  135,000,  at 
Cherbourg  70,000,  and  Havre  40,000,  the  latter  in 
bad  condition.  Chanzy  and  Faidherbe  both  declared 
in  the  Assembly  that  a  defensive  war  was  still  practic- 
able. 

The  British  House  of  Comnjons,  on  motion  of  Glad- 
stone, has  voted  a  dowry  of  £30,000  to  the  Princess 
Louisa,  and  an  annual  allowance  of  £6,000.  The  vote 
was  almost  unanimous.  A  member  moved  a  resolve 
that  in  the  opinion  of  the  House  it  is  the  duty  of  neutral 
powers  to  interpose  to  procure  such  moderate  terms  of 
peace  as  may  restore  tranquillity  to  Europe  and  inde- 
pendence to  France.  The  resolve  was  opposed  as  in- 
opportune and  impolitic.  Gladstone  believed  that  mag- 
nanimity on  the  part  of  the  Germans  would  benefit  not 
only  France  and  Europe,  but  Germany  itself.  He  also 
made  some  explanations  in  regard  to  the  Anglo- Ameri- 
can Commission.  It  was  empowered  to  discuss  amicably 
all  differences,  and  any  difficulties  arising  were  to  be 
referred  to  the  home  government  by  cable,  and  instruc- 
tions would  be  returned  in  the  same  way.  No  furtlier 
meeting  of  the  Black  Sea  Conference  has  been  held,  the 
members  still  awaiting  the  arrival  of  representatives 
from  France,  who  are  soon  expected.  Cardwell,  Secre- 
tary of  War,  has  introduced  a  bill  for  the  reorganization 
of  the  army.  He  declared  that  it  was  now  established 
that  the  colonies  must  pay  for  their  own  defence.  It  is 
proposed  to  place  the  army  under  one  system  of  ad- 
ministration, and  to  abolish  the  purchase  system.  The 
defensive  works  proposed  by  the  Secretary  are  estimated 
to  cost  £50,000,000,  and  the  new  artillery  £10,000,000 


A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  19th  says  ;  There  is  good  au- 
thority for  stating  that  Germany's  final  conditions  of 
peace  include  the  cession  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  with 
the  fortresses  of  Thionville,  Metz  and  Belfort,  and  an 
indemnity  of  £280,000,000  sterling. 

A  Bordeaux  dispatch  of  the  19th  says:  In  the  National 
Assembly  to-day  M.  Thiers  delivered  a  speech  in  the 
capacity  of  chief  executive  of  the  French  republic.  He 
dwelt  upon  the  distress  and  suffering  which  had  been 
caused  by  the  war  and  the  German  invasion,  and  upon 
the  necessity  of  peace.  "  Nevertheless,"  said  M.  Thiers, 
"  the  terms  of  peace  would  be  courageously  discussed 
with  the  Prussians,  and  would  only  be  accepted  if  con- 
sistent with  the  honor  of  France.  The  task  of  the  ad- 
ministration is  to  pacify  and  reorganize  the  country, 
restore  its  credit,  and  reorganize  its  labor.  When  tliis 
is  accomplished  the  country  itself  will  decide  its  des- 
tiny." 

The  Assembly  subsequently  adopted  a  proposal  made 
by  the  government  to  send  a  commission  of  fifteen  de- 
puties to  Paris  to  act  as  intermediary  between  the  nego- 
tiators and  the  Assembly.  M.  Thiers  proposed  that  the 
Assembjy  suspends  its  sittings  during  the  negotiations. 
Thiers,  Picard  and  Favre  left  for  Paris  this  evening. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  Gladstone,  in  reply  to  an 
inquiry,  denied  that  any  proposals  had  been  received 
from  the  United  States  for  the  purchase  of  the  British 
dominions  in  North  America.  He  deprecated  the  in- 
troduction of  questions  of  this  character  pending  the 
sittings  of  the  Joint  High  Commission  at  Washington. 

United  States. — The  revenue  receipts  for  the  first 
six  months  of  the  fiscal  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1871, 
show  a  falling  off  of  $3,703,818  from  the  amount  col- 
lected during  the  coi-responding  period  of  tlie  preced- 
ing year.  The  receipts  of  the  Treasury  for  the  quarter 
ending  12th  mo.  31st,  1870,  were  from  customs  $42,054,- 
523.98 ;  internal  revenue,  §31,033,265.08 ;  public  lands, 
$510,91^.28  ;  miscellaneous,  $11,498,416.26 :  total,  $85,- 
097,120.60.  The  payments  for  the  same  time  were : 
Civil  and  miscellaneous,  $16,052,316.73;  war,  $8,109,- 
887.76  ;  navy,  $4,938,996.27  ;  Indians,  $1,995,624.52 ; 
pensions,  $6,524,233.34  ;  interest  on  public  debt,  $25,- 
494,664.80 :  total,  $63,115,723.42. 

Internal  revenue  statistics  show  that  402  grain,  and 
8  molasses  distilleries  were  in  operation  2d  mo.  1st, 
1870,  producing  273,701  gallons  of  spirits  daily.  On 
the  first  of  2d  mo.  1871,  there  were  280  grain  and  six 
mollasses  distilleries,  producing  236,146  gallons  daily. 

The  bill  providing  a  territorial  form  of  government 
for  the  District  of  Columbia  has  passed  both  Houses  of 
Congress,  and  been  sent  to  the  President.  The  bill 
creatuig  a  more  complete  school  system  has  passed  to  a 
second  reading,  a  motion  to  table  having  been  defeated, 
56  to  116. 

The  first  resident  Japanese  minister  to  the  United 
States  arrived  at  San  Francisco  on  the  16th.  The  name 
of  tlie  minister  is  J.  H.  Musdini  Litznomia,  an  uncle  of 
the  reigning  Mikado.  His  suite  consists  of  seventeen 
persons,  and  is  accompanied  by  thirteen  students.  The 
oldest  member  of  the  mission  is  under  thirty. 

There  were  274  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week, 
43  deaths  from  consumption,  27  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  and  13  old  age. 

The  steamer  Tennessee,  which  sailed  from  New  York 
on  the  15th  ult.  with  the  Dominican  Commissioners,  a 
scientific  corps  and  various  attaches,  made  her  voyage 
to  Saniana  Bay  in  about  eight  days,  remained  there 
week,  and  arrived  at  San  Domingo  on  the  2d  inst. 
President  Baez  gave  the  Commissioners  a  warm  wel- 
come, and  the  inhabitants  appeared  to  be  friendly  to 
annexation.  General  Cabral,  the  rival  of  President 
Baez,  would  be  invited  to  meet  the  Commissiouers  who 
would  visit  Azua,  a  port  sixty  miles  west  of  St.  Domingo 
city,  and  return  to  the  United  States  early  next  month. 

The  House  of  Representatives  has  passed  a  bill  an 
thorizing  the  President  to  appoint  for  a  joint  commis 
sion  to  establish  the  north-west  boundary  between  the 
United  States  and  British  America. 

The  gross  earnings  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  for 
the  first  mo.  1871,  were  $418,592.76,  and  the  expenses 
$281,061.63,  leaving  net  $198,511.13. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  20th  inst.  New  York — American  gold,  111|- 
111^.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881, 114]- ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  llOf  ; 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  llOJ.  Superfine  flour,  $5.95  a 
$6.30 ;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $10.65.  No.  2  sp:  " 
wheat,  $1.52.  Canada  barley,  $1  a  $1.20.  Oats,  t 
69  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  80  a  81  cts. ;  yellow,  85 
cts.  Philadelphia. — Uplands  and  New  Orleans  cotton, 
15f  a  15|  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $5.50 ;  finer  brands, 
$5.75  a  it9.50.  White  wheat,  $1.80  a  $1.85 ;  amber, 
*1.60  a  $1.65 ;  Indiana  and  Ohio  red,  $1.55  a  $1.60. 
Yellow  corn,  79  a  80  cts.  Oats,  62  a  63  cts.  The  arri- 
vals and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard 


reached  about  1900  head.  Extra  sold  at  8  a 
few  choice  at  9  cts.;  fair  to  good,  6 J  a  7i  cts.,  am 
mon  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  15,000  shee 
at  5  a  6J  cts.  per  lb-  gross,  and  5,000  hogs  at 
$10.50  for  light,  up  to  $11  a  $11.50  for  cor 
Chicago. — Spring  extra  flour,  $5.25  a  $6.25. 
spring  wheat,  $1.22J  a  $1.23.  No.  2  corn,  50  cts. 
2  oats,  48  cts.  No.  2'rye,  90  cts.  Barley,  76 J  cts. 
12i  a  121  cts.     Dressed  hogs,  $8.40. 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Friends  of  Springfield   Prep; 
Meeting,  Ohio,  per  .Jehu  L.  Kite,  $30,  for  tlie  ] 
men. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  on  Instr: 
will  be  held  at  Philadelphia,  on  Seventh-day  mo 
the  25th  inst.,  at  10  o'clock. 

Charles  J.  Allei 
Second  month,  1871.  0 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Boys'  first  mathen 
school.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co. 
Dr.  Charles  Evans,  702  Race  St.,  Philadel 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,   TUNESJ 

NEW  YORK. 

A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Aj 

tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphi; 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philu 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IN! 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORl 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philad( 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  dc 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  dc 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAIS 
Near  Frankford,'(Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadek 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patient: 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  10th  inst.,  at  his  residence  Sprin 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  Joseph  Evans,  in  the  8^ ' 
his  age,  a  beloved  Elder  in  Springfield  Particuli 
Chester  Monthly  Meeting.  Having  early  in  lil 
mitted  to  have  the  yoke  of  Christ  placed  upon  hi 
naturally  strong  will  and  propensities  were  bi 
under  the  government  of  Divine  Grace,  and  he  ti 
abled  to  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  his  Saviou: 
life  and  conversation  consistent  with  the  profei 
made.  Clothed  with  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  am 
dent  in  the  expression  of  his  religious  experie 
judgment,  he  was  yet  ever  watchful  and  firm 
maintenance  of  the  doctrines  and  testimonies  of  tl 
pel  as  held  by  Friends,  commending  by  examp 
self-denying  religion  of  Christ,  "  to  every  man' 
science  in  the  sight  of  God ;"  and  thus  he  bee 
preacher  of  righteousness  to  all  observers  among 
he  walked.  liuring  his  short  sickness  he  suffered 
from  difficulty  of  breathing,  and  his  petitions  w 
vent  for  ijatience  and  divine  help  to  bear  his  af 
and  that  "  if  it  was  the  Lord's  will  the  work  mi 
cut  short  in  righteousness."  It  being  remarks 
the  work  of  preparation  for  death  was  not  now 
done,  and  that  he  had  been  long  engaged  in  it, 
plied,  "  I  have  been  a  sinner,  the  things  of  this 
have,  at  times,  had  too  much  jjlace  with  me,  and 
nothing  to  trust  to  but  the  mercy  of  the  dear  Li 
God  who  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world."  H 
was  crowned  with  peace.  "  Precious  in  the  sight 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints." 

,  suddenly  on  the  31st  of  Twelfth  month 

Jacob  Ogden,  of  Benton,  a  member  of  Muncy  M' 
Meeting,  Pa.,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age. 

^"" "  '  wiLLIAM  H.'  PILErPRINTEK 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


PR-IEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  TPIIED  MONTH  4,  187 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptioua  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    N'OKTH    FOURTH      STREET,    Ul'    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  Ihe  Iriend." 

Travels  of  a  iVaturalist. 

(Ci.iitinueJ  from  page  214.) 

Wo  watered  the  ship  at  Mew  Bay,  uear 
entrance  to  Sunda  Straits.  I  went  ashore 
j3  the  watering  party,  and  wandered  about 
ave  a  look  at  the  place.  On  tlio  steep, 
ided  shore  I  noticed  a  beautiful  little  cas- 
3  which  fell  down  a  rock  into  the  sea; 
3,  under  the  shade  of  dark-leaved  trees, 
water-casks  were  filled  without  let  or 
Irance.  There  was  a  legend  among  the 
prs,  of  a  rhinoceros  having  charged  a  water- 
;  party  at  this  very  spot  sonae  time  pre- 
jisly,  which  excitiag  incident,  if  ever  it  oc- 
•od,  lent  an  additional  charm  to  the  spot 
he  eyes  of  these  danger-loving  sons  of  the 
In  sober  truth,  however,  the  ground  all 
lit  was  literally  ploi>ghed  up  by  the  tracks 
hese  huge  unwieldly  pachj'dcrms. 
Instead  of  landing  at  the  watering  place, 
ever,  1  preferred  making  a  little  detour 
)Ugh  the  forest,  at  no  great  distance  from 
shore.  Dead,  hoar3-,  lichen-spotted,  fern- 
od  trunks  lay  prostrate  iu  my  path,  and 
It,  green,  sombre  trees  overshadowed  the 
s7-white  coral  strand,  which  gleamed  be- 
th their  wide-spreadorchid-laden  branches, 
progress  at  first  was  somewhat  slow  and 
uult,  on  account  of  jungle  parasites  and 
■ny  creepers ;  but  as.  I  proceeded  I  looked 
at  and  bunted  for  specimens  of  natural 
cry.  Coming  to  a  fallen  tree,  I  overturned 
nd  discovered  a  slender  green  snake,  with 
urned-up  pointed  nose,  and  otherwise 
;eful  in  its  movements  and  appearance, 
creature,  being  vigilant,  wide-awake,  and 
ve,  very  naturally  made  its  escape  as  soon 
p  found  itself  disturbed  in  its  retreat.  A 
8  further  onward  I  came  upon  a  fallen 
k  overgrown  with  ferns.  On  raising  it 
Brceived  beneath  it  two  ugly  scorpions, 
k,'of  a  formidable  size,  and  coiled  affec- 
ately  round  a  numerous  progeny.  These 
iles  were  rather  repulsive  in  appearance, 
h  cautious  care,  for  I  suspected  their 
Dm  to  be  potent,  I  passed  a  running  noose 
ivine  round  their  knotted  tails,  and  secured 
parents  of  this  interesting  family  by  sus- 
sing them  to  a  convenient  twig. 
I  next  came  to  a  huge  tree,  which,  from 
iippearance,  seemed  to  promise  some  re- 


sponse to  the  anxious  inquiries  of  the  natur- 
alist. Its  decayed  trunk  was  covered  with 
toadstools,  and  tenanted  by  legions  of  white- 
ants  ;  we  also  discovered  on  it  some  fungus- 
eating  beetles,  a  very  handsome  species,  of  a 
goodiy  size,  marked  prettily  on  the  back  with 
a  black-and-red  pattern.  Stripping  ofl:"  a  por- 
tion of  the  loose  and  partially-detached  bark, 
I  was  momentarily  startled  by  the  appearance 
of  a  little,  nimble,  dusky,  splay-footed,  flat- 
bellied  gecko,  a  sort  of  lizard,  which  was  in- 
stautlj'  taken  up  and  made  a  prisoner,  not, 
however,  alas!  without  the  loss  of  his  tail, 
which  foil  otf  in  the  struggle.  A  couple  of 
yellow  centipedes  were  more  fortunate  in 
their  attempt  to  escape;  dropping  on  the 
ground,  they  vanished  iu  a  most  desperate 
huri-y.  Numerous  shining,  smooth  '  thousand- 
legs'  were  coiled  up  in  the  rotten  wood,  and 
under  the  damp,  close-laid  masses  of  bark 
were  the  flattened  forms  of  several  strange 
bark-beetles. 

"This  wild  tiger-haunted  corner  of  Java  is 
permeated  by  small  trickling  rivulets  which 
flow  beneath  the  'undergrowth.  Stooping 
down  to  take  a  drink  at  one  of  these  (for  the 
thermometer  here  stands  at  90°  in  the  shade,) 
I  noticed  something  which  made  me  start. 
Eubinson  Crusoe,  when  ho  saw  'the  print  of 
a  man's  foot  in  the  sand,'  could  not  have  been 
more  completely  taken  aback  than  I  was  by 
the  object  on  which  my  eye  was  riveted. 
Under  my  very  nose,  the  fresh  imprint  of  a 
tiger's  paw  was  manifest,  so  large  that  m}' 
outspread  hand  just  covered  it.  Aware,  how- 
ever, of  the  twilight-loving  habits  of  these  cat- 
like monsters,  I  felt  somewhat  reassured,  and 
was  by  no  means  inclined  to  be  diverted  from 
my  scientific  investigations.  The  finding  of 
some  pretty  fresh-water  shells  in  the  stream 
diverted  my  attention  from  this  ominous  trace 
of  the  much-dreaded  man-slayer.  It  must  not 
be  supposed,  however,  that  there  was  no  cause 
for  alarm ;  two  villages  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  were  at  that  very  moment  de- 
serted, having  been  recently  desolated  by 
these  formidable  animals. 

"  Still,  knowing  that,  though  by  no  means 
impossible,  it  was  not  very  likely  that  they 
would  be  prowling  about,  or  venture  to  make 
an  attack  in  the  full  biaze  of  sunshine,  I  con- 
tinued my  researches.  Among  the  foliage  of 
the  trees  I  discovered  some  handsome  land- 
snails,  and  several  other  kinds  of  land-shells 
under  the  dead  leaves,  while  pretty  silver- 
marked  helmet-beetles  alighted  on  the  sunlit 
blades  of  horizontal  leaves.  The  loud  grating 
noise  of  the  tree-crickets,  or  cicadic,  vibrated 
through  the  otherwise  silent  leafy  wilderness 
without  a  moment  of  cessation. 

"  A  few  days  later,  1  spent  several  hours  in 
exploring  Mew  Island,  a  little  coral  islet  near 
the  entrance  of  the  Sunda  Strait.  This-island 
is  densely  wooded  to  the  water's  edge,  and  is 
partly  encircled  by  a  barrier-reef  As  I  step- 
ped from  the  boat  upon  the  reef,  I  was  struck 
at  once  with  the  extreme  beauty  of  a  species 


of  amphitrito,  a  sea-worm  living  in  holes  of 
the  great  solid  madrepores  which  compose 
the  reef  The  gills  of  these  lovely  creatures 
are  in  the  f'^  vm  of  spiral  ribbons  of  a  brilliant 
orange-green  and  blue ;  these  resplendent 
gaudy  plumes  arc  alternately  extruded  and 
withdrawn,  and  seen  through  the  pellucid 
water,  present  a  very  singular  and  beautiful 
appearance.  On  the  moist  sand  within  the 
reef  were  numbers  of  pale  grey  crickets,  ver- 
itable maritime  Orthoptera,  which  share  the 
strand  with  horseman-crabs,  and  perforate 
the  soil  in  every  direction.  It  was  now' calm, 
as  well  as  hot,  and  the  still  water  under  the 
dark  shadowof  the  overhanging  trees  abound- 
ed with  long-spined  purple  sea-eggs,  glancing 
here  and  there  among  which  were  black  and 
yellow  cha3todons,  fishes  of  a  strikingly  hand- 
some appearance,  on  account  of  the  contrast 
of  color  which  they  present.  Jumping  from 
stone  to  stone  like  so  many  tiny  seals,  were 
numbers  of  periophthalmi,  fish  as  singular  in 
form  as  the  chastodons  are  vivid  in  color.  Sea- 
slugs,  or  holothuriffi,  were  lying  quiescent  in  , 
the  shallow  pools,  or  'dragging  their  slow 
lengths  along'  the  coral  debris;  some  crabs, 
with  bright  scarlet  eyes,  were  detected  hiding 
beneath  the  madrepores;  and  starfish,  with 
slender  snake-like  rays,  were  observed  wrig- 
gling their  way  among  the  dead  shells  and 
seaweed.  Such  were  some  of  the  curiosities 
of  nature  which  struck  me  as  worthy  of  ob- 
servation during  my  sojourn  on  this  tropical 
barrier-reef. 

"  On  penetrating  the  jungle,  I  could  not  but 
admire  the  great  gutta-percha  trees  firmly 
anchored  in  the  loose  coral,  and  supported  by 
broad  buttresses  which  extended  beyond  the 
base  of  their  trunks.  One  giant  tree  had 
fallen,  and  his  prostrate  form  was  already 
clothed  with  a  drooping  pall  of  epiphytes,  and 
nearly  screened  from  view  by  the  pinnate 
fronds  of  that  fine  fern  Lomaria,  and  the 
cylindric  branches  of  enormous  club-mosses, 
or  Lycopodiums.  A  species  of  solitary- wasp, 
and  legions  of  indefatigable  white-ants,  were 
engaged  on  the  work  of  demolition,  which  in 
the  tropics  is  soon  effected  ;  while  in  the  tree- 
tops  overhead,  the  cicada;  were  chanting  a 
monotonous  dirge  over  the  decaying  form  of 
the  vegetable  giant.  This  was  the  llrst  time 
I  had  seen  the  Cycas  in  fruit,  and  I  obtained 
some  fine  specimens,  of  the  size  and  shape  of 
arge  pine-apples.  I  perceived  also  a  species 
of  Nepenthes,  with  very  pretty  pitchers  grow- 
ing in  great  luxuriance  in  one  part  of  the  is- 
land. 

"Continuing  my  walk,  I  came  upon  a  de- 
serted village,  which  oftered  a  picture  of 
mingled  luxuriance  and  desolation — the  lux- 
uriance natural,  the  desolation  human.  The 
ruined  h  uts  were  encircled  by  verdurous  broad- 
leaved  bananas,  and  the  blackened  stems  of 
burnt  palms,  while  some  were  overgrown 
with  ferns,  or  half  buried  beneath  dense  masses 
of  parasitic  creepers.  The  capsicum  and  cot- 
ton-plants around  were  choked  by  the  rank 


218 


THE    FRIEND. 


growth  of  trailing  convolvuli,  and  the  village 
paths  were  green  with  weeds,  and  obstructed 
by  rotten  trees  swarming  with  centipedes  and 
scorpions.  Absorbed  in  the  contemplation  of 
this  strange  scene,  I  was  startled  by  the  sound 
of  heavy, "flapping  wings,  and  looking  up  saw 
two  large  birds  with  outstretched  necks,  wing- 
ing thoir  way  to  a  tall  bare  tree  adjacent ;  as 
they  perched  side  by  side  upon  it,  I  recognised 
the  great  black-and-white  hornbill.  In  the 
perfect  solitude  of  the  jungle,  sudden  sounds 
of  mystery,  like  the  vibration  of  the  wings  of 
these  birds,  the  ligbt  crafty  step  of  the  tiger, 
or  the  apprehension  of  the  unknown  horrors 
of  the  jungle,  induce  one  to  carry  his  hand  in- 
stinctively towards  the  faithful  revolver.  The 
tigers  were  very  persevering  in  the  pursuit  of 
their  prey.  Several  Malays  had  come  over 
here  to  avoid  those  which  had  devastated 
their  village  on  the  mainland,  but  these  man- 
slayers,  having  once  tasted  human  blood, 
swam  over  to  the  island  in  pursuit  of  the  fugi- 
tives, and  so  molested  them  that  they  were 
forced  to  quit  the  neighborhood  altogether." 

The  vessel  to  which  our  author  was  at- 
tached proceeded  to  China,  and  this  gave  him 
an  opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted  with 
some  of  the  productions  of  that  country,  and 
the  industrial  pursuits  of  its  inhabitants. 
While  walking  along  the  banks  of  the  Yang- 
tsze-Kiang  river,  he  says:  "Turning  my  eye 
in  one  direction,  I  perceived  an  individual 
with  basket  on  arm,  surveying  the  willows 
with  inquiring  eye.  I  was  curious  to  know 
on  what  he  was  intent,  and  observed  his  mo 
tions.  By  means  of  a  little  sickle  at  the  end 
of  a  long  bamboo  he  ever  and  anon  detached 
brown  swinging  cradles  from  the  slender 
boughs,  and  deposited  them  in  his  basket.  I 
learned  from  himself  that  he  was  a  pupa- 
gatherer,  and  that  those  tiny  mummy-like 
objects  of  his  solicitude  were  the  pupa-cases 
of  a  species  of  moth.  AVhen  I  humbly  desired 
to  know  the  use  to  which  these  accumulated 
grubs  were  to  be  put,  the  face  of  the  old  man 
relaxed  into  a  smile,  and  he  did  his  best  to  as- 
sume the  appearance  of  a  duck  gobbling  up 
imaginary  fat  grubs  with  impatient  greediness 
and'noise.  From  this  pantomime  1  gathered 
that  he  was  collecting  food  for  his  ducks ;  for 
this  is  one  of  the  several  ways  which  they 
have  of  fattening  ducks  in  China." 

"  There  is  a  wide  marshy  plain  at  the  June 
tion  of  the  "Woosung  and  Yang-tsze  rivers, 
with    mudflats    stretching   away    for   mile 
Here  the  uncouth  buffaloes  delight  to  wallo 
in  the  ooze;  the  white  padi-birds  stand  in  a 
row  at  the  edge  of  the  water ;  and  far  in  th 
distance,  like  a  sentry  at  his  outpost,  watches 
the  gray  solitary  heron.     A  flock  of  teal  set- 
tles down  in  the  water,  and  the  sparkling  sur- 
face of  the  river  is  dotted  with  brown-sailed 
junks.     A  vole  or  field-mouse  sometimes  runs 
across   your  path,  or  the  gliding  form  of  a 
snake  is  seen  vanishing  in  the  grass. 

"Towards  evening,  frogs  are  demonstrative, 
croaking  loudly  and  without  cessation,  and 
leaping  by  hundreds  down  the  banks  of  the 
dykes  and  streams.  Now  these  merry  ba- 
trachians  are  good  for  ducks,  and  Chinamen 
are  particularly  fond  of /at  ducks.  The  natural 
result  is  that,  at  this  '  witching  hour  of  night,' 
silent  boys  and  old  patient  men  are  seen  in 
these  frog-haunted  precincts,  a  long  bamboo 
rod  in  their  hand,  and  a  string  baited  with 
worm,  angling  for  frogs !  In  my  homeward 
walks,  when  the  brown  owl  swooped  down 
and  settled  on  the  cotton  fields,  and  the  huge 


black  shard-beetle  flew  across  my  face,  I  often 
in  with  an  old  man   bending  under  the 
weight  of  a  hamper  of  frogs,  the  produce  of 
his  evening's  fishing." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Selections  from  Memoranda  concerning  Hannah 
Gibbons;  a  Minister  deceased. 

CConcluded  from  page  "ilS.) 

4th  mo.  5th,  1865.  Dear  mother  is  more 
comfortable  to-day,  and  is  able  to  select  some 
tracts  for  distribution  :  but  remarked  as  be- 
fore, on  similar  occasions,  "  I  have  more  need 
to  be  concerned  for  myself;"  reviving  the  de- 
sire to  be  prepared  for  the  solemn  summons. 

5th.  mo.  7th.  Seeing  her  in  the  evening 
very  weary  and  unable  to  change  her  position, 
with  an  exercised  mind  also,  it  was  proposed 
to  have  a  chair  with  wheels,  so  that  she  could 
be  moved  from  one  part  of  the  chamber  to 
another.  She  said,  "  My  dear  child,  it  is  very 
kind  of  thee  ;  but  I  sometimes  think  of  Isaac 
Penington's  language,  'Nothing  but  Christ, 
nothing  but  Christ.'  I  think  our  Saviour  said, 
'  Ye  are  my  friends  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  com- 
mand you.'  To  have  Him  for  our  Friend, 
and  to  be  His  friend,  is  more  than  any  earthly 
attainment." 

7th  mo.  21st.  "When  in  much  pain  she  re- 
marked, "My  suffering  is  great;  and  the  Lord 
only  knows  why  it  is  so.  May  He  grant  me 
patience  to  bear  it,  until  He  is  pleased  to  say 
it  is  enough." 

12th  mo.  26th.  Under  exercise,  without 
being  able  to  discern  clearly  the  pointings  of 
duly  (which  is  much  her  experience)  she  said, 
"  I  think  my  Heavenly  Father  knows  there  is 
nothing  I  so  much  desire  as  a  quiet  mind  and 
an  approving  conscience  ;  and  why  I  am  thu 
tossed  I  do  not  know:  but  if  it  is  designed  for 
my  furtherance  in  best  things,  I  desire  to  be 
resigned." 

"5th  mo.  2d,  1866.  After  a  suffering  day 
she  repeated,  "  I  have  nothing  to  trust  to  but 
mercy.  I  think  it  is  a  favor  to  have  faith  that 
the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure." 

8th.  Feeling  herself  very  ill  in  the  night, 
she  said,  "  My  hope  is  in  the  mercj^  and  good- 
ness of  my  blessed  Saviour  ;  and  I  think  I  feel 
He  is  near  me.  If  1  do  not  live  to  see  my 
dear  children  again,  tell  them  I  desire  they 
may  keep  their  religious  duty  first  in  view, 
and  let  worldly  concerns  be  of  a  secondary 
nature. 

6th  mo.  6th.  Mother  repeated  the  language, 
"Cast  mo  not  off  in  the  time  of  old  age,  for- 
sake me  not  when  my  strength  faileth  ;"  add- 
ing, "  if  I  could  have  evidence  of  mj^  accept- 
ance it  would  be  an  unspeakable  favor:  but  I 
may  have  much  yet  to  suffer;  and  if  so,  I 
trust  patience  will  be  given  equal  to  the  day." 

18th.  When  in  much  suffering,  she  said, 
"  Lord  increase  my  faith,  and  the  things  I 
know  not,  teach  Thou  me." 

7th  mo.  2d.  She  was  attacked  with  violent 
pain  in  her  side  attended  with  other  distress- 
ing symptoms,  so  as  to  induce  the  belief  that 
the  time  of  her  release  drew  near.  After  a 
time  of  great  weakness,  she  said,  "  I  can  adopt 
the  language  of  Samuel  Emlen,  near  the  close 
of  his  life,  that  the  kindness  of  dear  children 
and  near  relations  I  esteem  a  blessing  from 
Heaven."  To  aunt  M.  G.,  she  remar' 
"  What  a  favor  to  have  thee  to  comfort  my 
dear  daughter  in  this  time  of  trial,  in  which 
we  seem  about  to  be  separated,  after  having 
lived  so  many  years  in  near  unity;  and,  ao 


cording  to  our  little  measure,  gospel  fellc 
ship." 

30th.  Being  very  sick  in  the  afterno 
followed  by  a  disturbed  night,  she  said,  "H 
I  long  for  the  rest  of  Heaven  !"  Such  oxpi 
sions  being  generally  followed  by  that  o 
desire  to  be  preserved  from  a  murmuri 
spirit. 

Slst.  In  the  evening  she  expressed  as 
lows:  "  I  often  think  at  the  close  of  the  d 
whether  it  has  been  spent  in  a  manner  c 
sistent  with  a  disciple  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  th: 
my  daily  desire  to  live  so  as  to  have 
approbation  of  Him  who  seeth  not  as 

eth." 

9th  mo.  16th.     When  suffering  much, 
said,  "  Why  am  I  so  long  detained  hero  ?  H 
I  be  strengthened  to  bear  all  as  I  ought.  ] 
my  will,   O  Lord,  but    Thine  be  done! 
pleased  to  renew  my  faith." 

30th.  The  past  two  weeks,  mother  has 
the  effects  of  a  heavy  cold,  with  increa 
cough  and  oppression  :  but  again  the  heal 
Hand  has  been  extended.  The  weary  sp 
often  longs  for  a  release ;  yet  submission 
the  Divine  will  is  the  daily  desire  of  her  he 

3d  mo.  28th,  1867.  Feeling  unusually  w 
and  prostrated,  she  said,  "  It  seems  an  inti 
tion  to  prepare  for  the  close.  May  the  L 
sustain  me  unto  the  end,  and  my  dear  child 
also." 

5th  mo.  22d.  On  parting  with  my  brotl 
mother  revived  the  language  of  her  fathei 
her  on  his  first  visit  after  her  marrii 
•'  'Farewell,  my  dear  child,  don't  let  the  g 
things  of  this  life  choke  the  better  seed.'  J 
haps  I  may  never  see  thee  again.  My  h 
and  trust  are  in  Jesus  Christ  my  Saviour. 

11th  mo.     In    allusion    to    my  sister 
brother-in-law  coming   to    spend  the  wii 
with  us,  mother  said,  "  May  we  all  be 
lished   on    the    only  sure  foundation,  Ch 
Jesus.    I  often  remember  the  language,  '  ' 
that  cometh  unto  me,  I  will  in  no  wise 
out.'     I  do  endeavor  to  come  unto  Him. 

No  date.  Our  dear  mother  passed  the  wii 
in  better  health  than  usual ;  though  she  o 
suffered  from  weariness  and  nervous  restl 
ness,  particularly  at  night.  Her  desir 
patience  to  wait  the  Lord's  time  for  hoi 
lease  was  often  expressed;  as  also  were 
blessings  recounted.  A  deep  and  almos 
abiding  sense  of  her  unworthiness  atten 
and  the  expression  that  she  had  nothin 
trust  to  but  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Je 
was  often  repeated. 

During  the  last  week  of  her  illness, 
mind  wandered  at  times,  but  she  had  inter 
of  brightness  throughout.  At  ono  ti 
said,  she  hoped  her  iniquities  and  shortc 
ings  would  be  forgiven  and  remembere( 
more.  When  suffering  from  pain  and  opj 
sion,  she  expressed  to  a  relative  that  sh( 
sired  to  be  preserved  from  a  murmuring  sj 
and  enabled  to  adopt  the  language,  "  The 
he  slay  me  yet  will  I  trust  in  him."  Pass; 
of  Scripture  were  often  repeated ;  sucl 
"  This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it."  "  The  B: 
groom  cometh,  go  ye  forth  to  meet  him." 
Fourth-day  night  she  supplicated  thus,  "  ' 
kingdom  come,  thy  will  be  done,'  forever, 
forever,  and  forever."  The  hope  being  ex] 
sed  that  when  the  summons  came  it  woul 
joyful  to  her.  she  replied,  "  I  think  I  mayi! 
with  dear  William  Jackson,  '  I  have  a  : 
that  when  done  with  the  things  of  tin 
shall  be  admitted  into  the  assembly  of  1 
juat  of  all  generations.' "     At  another  ill 


THE   J'RIEND. 


219 


)h  Loid!  my  only  Helper,  keep  and  pre 
■ve  my  soul  I  pray  Thee ;  lest  after  all  I 
ve  known  of  Thee,  I  slide  as  many  have 
iden,  from  the  path  of  Thy  holy  command- 
nts." 

Fifth-day,  the  last  of  her  precious  life  on 
■th,  was  one  of  great  weakness  and  suffer- 
;.  Though  expression  was  attempted,  arti- 
ation  had  become  so  difficult,  that  but  little 
lid  be  understood.  In  the  evening  she  said 
nething  about  being  released,  and  queried, 
Vhy  do  I  linger?"  A  little  after,  "I  am 
ih  a  poor  creature  !"  Her  little  remaining 
ength  was  now  fast  declining,  and  about 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  Fourth  month  2d, 
i8,  and  when  aged  about  97  years  and  two 
nths,  her  weary,  waiting  spirit  was  gently 
sased  from  its  suffering  tenement :  and,  we 
inot  doubt,  was  permitted  to  enter  that 
t  so  often  longed  for. 


For  "The  FrieDd." 

le  Accouat  of  Richard  Smith,  author  of  "  A  Letter 
a  Priest  of  the  Church  of  Eugland,"  A.D.  1660. 

(Continuc^d  from  pago  210.) 

'he  being  called  in  as  Arbitrator  between 
ward  Byllinge  and  his  Trustee  would  ap- 
,r  to  have  been  the  first  introduction  of 
Uiam  Eenn  into  active  participation  in 
lerican  affairs.     The  following  letter  shows 

uneasiness,  which  the  obstinacy  of  Fen- 
ik  in  refusing  to  accept  his  award,  brought 
I  worthy  arbitrator  into,  lost  the  good  name 
1  peace  of  the  parties,  and  of  society,  should 
er  by  the  contention. 

John  Fenwiek: — The  present  difference 
wixt  thee  and  Edward  Byllinge  fills  the 
,rts  of  Friends  with  grief,  and  with  a  reso- 
^on  to  take  it  in  two  days  into  their  con- 
aration  to  make  a  public  denial  of  the  per- 

I  that  offers  violence  to  the  award  made,  or 
|t  will  not  end  it  without  bringing  it  upon 
[  public  stage.     God,  the  righteous  Judge, 

II  visit  him  that  stands  off.  Edward  Byllinge 
jl  refer  the  matter  to  me  again,  if  thou  wilt 
Ithe  like.  Send  me  word  :  and  as  opprest 
|[  am  with  business,  I  will  find  an  afternoon 
(norrow  or  next  day  to  determine,  and  so 
Ivent  the  misohief  that  will  certainly  follow 
(ulging  it  in  Westminister  llall.  Let  me 
l)W  by  the  bearer  thy  mind.  0  John  !  let 
i'ltb,  and  the  honor  of  it  in  this  day,  prevail! 
('6  to  him  that  causoth  offences!'' 

ii'rom  another  letter  :— 
'  0  John  !  I  am  sorry  that  a  toy,  a  trifle, 
luld  thus  rob  men  of  their  time,  quiet,  and 
jiore  profitable  employ.  I  have  had  a  good 
Iscieuce  in  what  I  have  done  in  this  affair; 
(1  if  thou  reposest  confidence  in  me,  and  be- 
|est  me  to  be  a  good  and  just  man,  as  thou 
ft  said,  thou  shouldst  not  be  upon  such 
jsty  and  uncertaintj'.  Away  with  vain 
(oiea,  I  beseech  thee,  and  fall  closelj'  to  thy 
iiness.  Thy  daj's  spend  on!  and  make  the 
♦t  of  what  thou  hast.  Thy  grand  children 
if  bo  in  the  other  world  before  the  land 
lu  hast  allotted  will  bo  employed.  My 
cnsel,  I  will  answer  for  it,  shall  do  thee  all 
i,at  and  service  in  the  affair  that  becomes 
i'l,  who,  I  told  thee  at  first,  should  draw 
I'as  for  myself.  If  this  cannot  scatter  thy 
S;'8,  thou  art  unhappy,  and  I  am  sorry. 
■       Thy  friend,  William  Penn." 

!i  This  dispute  beffig  at  length  adjusted, 
i[the  same  year,  1675,)  "  b}'  the  kind  offices 
llPenn,  Fenwiek  embarked  with  his  family 
i!the  ship  Griffith,  accompanied  by  several 


other  Friends,  to  take  possession  of  the  land 
assigned  him.  They  landed  at  a  '  pleasant, 
rich  spot'  on  the  river  Delaware,  where  they 
commenced  a  settleinent,  to  which  he  gave 
the  name  of  Salem,"  (or,  "peace.") 

"This  was  the  first  English  ship  that  came 
to  the  western  part  of  New  Jersey,  and  none 
followed  for  nearly  two  years.  In  the  mean 
time  Edward  Byllinge  becoming  embarrassed 
in  his  circumstances,  was  desirous  of  trans- 
ferring to  his  creditors  his  interest  in  the  ter- 
ritory, being  the  only  means  he  had  to  satisfy 
their  claims. 

"At  his  earnest  entreaty  Penn  consented 
to  bo  associated  as  joint  trustee,  with  two  of 
the  creditors,  Gawen  Laurie"  (or  Lawrie)  of 
London,  and  Nicholas  Lucas,  of  Hertford,  to 
carry  out  his  intentions  and  render  the  pro- 
perty available.  Penn  thus  became  one  of 
the  chief  instruments  in  the  settlement  of  New 
Jersey,  and  establishment  of  its  colonial  gov- 
ernment, which  prepared  him  for  the  still 
greater  work  of  founding  a  colony  of  his  own." 
(Janny.) 

"  The  others  accepting  the  charge,"  says 
Samuel  Smith,  "they  became  trustees  for  one 
moiety  or  half  part  of  the  province;  which 
though  yet  undivided,  necessity  pressing,  they 
soon  sold  a  considerable  number  of  shares  of 
their  propriet}'  to  different  purchasers,  who 
thereupon  became  proprietors  (according  to 
their  different  shares),  in  common  with  them  ; 
and  it  being  necessary  that  some  scheme 
hould  be  fallen  upon,  as  well  for  the  better 
distribution  of  rights  to  land,  as  to  promote 
the  settlement,  and  ascertain  a  form  of  gov- 
ernment; concessions  were  drawn,  mutually 
agreed  on,  and  signed  by  some  of  the  subscri- 
bers, (for  they  did  not  all  sign  at  once.)  It 
was  next  the  business  of  the  proprietors,  who 
held  immediate!}'  under  Lord  Berkeley,  to 
procure  a  division  of  the  province." 

The  concessions  above  referred  to,  entitled 
"  The  Concessions  and  Agreements  of  the 
Proprietors,  freeholders  and  inhabitants  of  the 
Province  of  West  New  Jersey,  in  America," 
being,  in  fact,  the  Concession  of  the  Constitu- 
tion and  laws  of  that  province,  fiom  the  Pro- 
prietors to  the  people  and  settlers  thereof,  and 
the  Agreement  thereto  and  acceptance  thereof 
bj'  all  settler^i,  whether  proprietors  or  not, 
constitute  to  this  day  the  fundamental  law  of 
New  Jersey.  They  are  signed  by,  in  all,  one 
hundred  and  fifty-one  names;  being  those  of 
proprietors  under  the  Trustees  of  Byllinge, 
and  old  holders  under  patents  of  the  Dutch, 
Swedes,  and  the  Duke  of  York.  They  did 
not,  as  S.  Smith  says,  all  sign  at  once,  and  to 
explain  the  method  of  their  signatures,  we 
must  refer  once  more  to  E.  Byllinge  and  his 
debts. 

It  will  have  been  observed  that  Berkeley 
and  Carteret  had  held  New  Jersey  as  equal 
partners  or  "tenants  in  common,"  each  hav- 
ing an  equal  right  in  the  whole.  The  entire 
rights  or  "half  part"  of  Berkeley,  had  been 
transferred  to  Byllinge  and  by  h'lm  to  his  new 
trustees,  but  no  territorial  division  had  yet 
been  effected  with  Carteret,  bj^  which  the 
Trustees  could  claim  sole  property  within 
definite  limits.  Nevertheless,  to  accommodate 
the  creditors,  the  Trustees  agreed  upon  a  di- 
vision of  the  property  into  shares;  and,  in 
advance  of  settlement  with  Carteret,  began 
to  allot  them,  pro  rata,  among  creditors.  The 
moiety  of  New  Jersey  was  "  cast  into  one 
hundred  parts,  lots,  or  proprieties  ;"  ten  of 
which,  (or  one  tenth  of  the  whole,)  were  al- 


lotted, as  we  have  seen,  to  Fenwiek.  The 
principal  creditors  were  allowed  a  first  choice 
in  the  remainder. 

Edward  Byllinge  owed,  by  borrowing  or 
otherwise,  £11,500,  a  sum  insignificant  in  these 
days,  but  great  in  those.  The  largest  debts, 
or  those  of  longest  standing,  seem  to  have 
been  owed  to  Friends  in  Yorkshire,  though  a 
large  sum  was  also  owed  to  London  Friends. 
It  seems  to  have  been  on  this  account  that  a 
preference  in  choice  of  allotments  was  given 
to  Yorkshire  Friends  in  the  "Concessions,"  in 
the  following  directions  to  the  Commissioners 
of  property : — 

"  And  the  commissioners  for  the  time  being 
are  to  take  care  for  setting  forth  and  dividing 
all  the  lands  of  the  said  province  as  be  already 
taken  up,  or  by  themselves  shall  be  taken  up 
and  contracted  for  with  the  natives ;  and  the 
said  lands  so  taken  up  and  contracted  for,  to 
divide  into  one  hundred  parts,  as  occasion 
shall  require ;  that  is  to  say,  for  every  quan- 
tity of  land  that  they  shall  from  time  to  time 
lay  out  to  be  planted  and  settled  upon,  they 
shall  first,  for  expedition,  divide  the  same  into 
ten  equal  parts  or  shares,  and  for  distinction 
sake,  to  mark  in  the  register,  and  upon  some 
of  the  trees  belonging  to  every  tenth  part, 
with  the  letters  A,  B,  and  so  end  at  the  letter 
Iv.  And  after  the  same  is  so  divided  and 
marked,  the  said  commissioners  are  to  grant 
unto  Thomas  Hutchinson  of  Beverlj-,  Thomas 
Pearson  of  Bonwicke,  Joseph  Helmsly  of 
Great  Kelke,  George  Hutchinson  of  Sheffield, 
and  Mahlon  Stacy  of  Hansworth,  all  of  the 
county  of  York,  or  their  lawful  deputies,  or 
particular  commissioners,  for  themselves  and 
their  friends,  who  are  a  considerable  number 
of  people,  and  may  spcedilypromote  the  plant- 
ing of  the  said  province.  That  they  may 
have  free  liberty  to  make  choice  of  any  one 
of  the  said  tenth  parts  or  shares,  which  shall 
be  first  divided  and  set  out,  being  also  done 
with  their  consent,  that  the}'  niay  plant  upon 
the  same  as  they  see  meet ;  and  afterward  any 
other  person  or  persons  who  shall  go  over  to 
inhabit,  and  have  purchased  to  the  number  of 
ten  proprieties,  they  shall  and  may  have 
liberty  to  make  choice  of  any  of  the  remain- 
ing parts  or  shares  to  settle  in." 

The  five  Friends  of  Yorkshire  above  named, 
acting  "for  themselves  and  their  friends,"  the 
other  Yorkshire  creditors,  took  ten  Proprieties 
for  debts  amounting  to  £3,500.  We  thus  ar- 
rive at  the  then  estimated  value  of  a  choice 
Propriety  or  one  hundredth  share  of  West 
New  Jersey,  viz..  £350. 

The  "Concessions  and  Agreements"  were, 
with  some  irregularity  caused  by  distant  resi- 
dence, &c.,  signed  by  the  Proprietors  in  the 
following  general  order:  First,  E.  Byllinge's 
Trustees,  next  the  Yorkshire  creditors,  next 
the  London  creditors,  then  the  proprietors 
who  afterwards  purchased  shares,  or  who  al- 
ready held  under  Dutch  and  Swedish  patents 
and  those  of  James  or  Fenwiek.  Of  the  151 
names  about  30  are  Dutch  and  Swedish,  leav- 
ing a  balance  over  and  above  the  104  new 
Friendly  proprietors,  of  16  or  17  whose  titles 
came  from  the  Duke  of  York  or  Fenwiek. 

The  signature  of  Eichard  Smith  of  Brara- 
ham,  in  a  fair  and  clerkly  handwriting,  ap- 
pears on  this  document  among  those  of  the 
Y'orkshire  creditors,  immediately  succeeding 
that  of  Byllinge.  His  two  eldest  sons'  names 
also  appear  as  Proprietors,  but  as  they  wei'o 
.minors  at  the  date  of  the  document,  their 
'  shares  were  probably  taken  for  them  by  their 


220 


The  fhiend. 


father,    and  they  affixed   their   names   long 
afterward. 

John  Smith,  the  eldest  son,  though  a  York- 
shireman,  is  found  among,  and  located  with, 
the  "  London  Company"  of  creditors  and  set- 
tlers, and  this  circumstance,  and  that  of 
Eichard  Smith's  signature  being  next  to  Ed- 
ward Byllinge's,  renders  it  probable  that  the 
latter  was  in  London  at  the  time  of  the  com- 
position of  the  document,  and,  as  a  Friend  of 
weight  and  character,  and  one  of  the  chief 
Proprietors,  was  consulted  as  to  its  provisions 
by  Byllinge  and  the  Trustees,  and  hence 
signed  with  them. 


MUSIC  OF  THE  SEA. 
The  gray,  unresting  sea, 

Adown  the  bright  and  behing  shore, 
Breaking  in  untold  melody, 

Makes  music  evermore.' 

Centuries  of  vanished  time, 

Since  this  glad  earth's  primeval  morn. 
Have  heard  the  grand  unpausing  chime. 

Momently  new-born. 

Like  as  in  cloistered  piles, 

Eich  bursts  of  massive  sounds  upswell. 
Kinging  along  dim-lighted  aisles. 

With  a  spirit-trancing  spell ; 

So  on  the  surf-white  strand, 

Chants  of  deep  peal  the  sea-waves  raise. 
Like  voices  from  a  viewless  land, 

Hymning  a  hymn  of  praise. 

By  times  in  thunder  notes. 

The  booming  billows  shoreward  surge ; 
By  times  a  silver  laugh  it  floats ; 

By  times  a  low,  soft  dirge. 

Souls  more  ennobled  grow. 

Listing  the  worldly  anthem  rise ; 

Discords  are  drowned  in  the  great  flow 
Of  Nature's  ' 


Men  change,  and  "  cease  to  be," 

And  empires  rise,  and  grow,  and  fall ; 

But  the  weird  music  of  the  sea 
Lives  and  outlives  them  all. 

The  mystic  song  shall  last 

Till  time  itself  no  more  shall  be; 

Till  seas  and  shore  have  pass'd. 
Lost  in  eternitv. 

—Once  a  Weeh 


'  Sow  tho'  the  rock  repel  thee 
In  its  cold  and  sterile  pride, 
Some  cleft  there  may  be  riven, 
■\Vhere  the  little  seed  may  hide, 
Fear  not  for  some  will  flourish, 
And  tho'  the  tares  abound, 
Like  the  willows  by  the  waters 
Will  the  scattered  seed  be  found. 

AVork  while  the  day-light  lasteth. 
Ere  the  shades  of  night  come  on, 
Ere  the  Lord  of  the  vineyard  cometh, 
And  the  laborers  are  done ; 
Watch  not  the  clouds  above  thee ; 
Let  the  wild  winds  round  thee  sweep, 
God  may  the  seed-time  give  thee. 
But  another  hand  may  reap." 


For  "The  Friend." 

Mount  Washington  in  Winter. 

In  a  letter  from  Professor  Huntington  re- 
cently published,  he  states  that  of  all  the 
atmospheric  phenomena  observed  or  experi- 
enced in  their  elevated  and  exposed  winter 
quarters,  the  wind  is  the  most  interesting  as 
Well  as  the  most  fearful.     He  says : — 

"The  wind  comes  quite  often  enough  to 
keep  us  wide  awake,  even  if  there  was  no 
other  excitement  in  other  ways.  For  instance, 


we  can  take  our  sled  and  go  down  to  the  gulf 
tank  quicker  than  any  one  would  dare  to  slide 
on  the  railway.  If  there  are  any  who  think 
there  is  no  excitement  in  sliding  on  the  rail- 
way or  on  the  sled,  we  would  advise  them  to 
come  up  hero  and  try  it.  If  on  the  railway 
they  should  fall  through  the  trestle,  or  on  the 
sled  should  narrowly  escape  running  over  into 
the  great  gulf,  they  might  conclude  there  was 
too  much  excitement. 

"  Very  few  meteorological  observers  mea- 
sure the  velocity  of  the  wind.  They  judge 
what  kind  of  wind  there  is — gently  pleasant, 
pleasant  brisk,  very  brisk,  high  wind,  &c.,  and 
the.se  are  arranged  according  to  a  certain 
scale,  generally  from  nought  to  ten  ;  nought 
representing  a  calm  and  ten  a  most  violent 
hurricane.  The  velocity  of  the  wind  can  be 
measured  quite  accuratelj'  by  an  instrument 
called  the  anemometer.  The  one  most  in  use 
is  Robinson's. 

"  On  most  observatories  the  cups  are  ex- 
posed all  the  time,  the  shaft  extending  down 
to  the  observer's  room,  but  here,  on  account 
of  the  accumulation  of  frozen  mist,  the  cups 
become  in  a  short  time  so  coated  with  ice  that 
it  soon  ceases  to  register  correctly ;  so  most 
of  the  time  the  instrument  has  to  bo  kept  in 
the  house.  The  one  used  here  being  portable, 
it  can  be  moved  without  any  difficult}'.  Very 
few  persons  have  any  idea  of  the  wind  or  its 
pressure.  The  greatest  velocitj'  that  has  been 
measured  at  the  observatory  at  Central  Park, 
New  York  cit}',  is  thirtj'-five  miles  per  hour. 
As  the  observatory  is  in  an  exposed  situa- 
tion, and  near  the  seaboard,  it  is  reasonable  to 
conclude  that  this  is  as  great  a  velocity  as  is 
experienced  anywhere  oii  the  Atlantic  slope, 
where  the  altitude  is  not  much  above  the  sea 
level.  The  pressure  per  square  foot  for  this 
velocity  is  six  pounds. 

FORCE    OF   THE    WIND. 

"  As  the  pressure  varies  as  the  square  of  the 
velocity  increases,  when  the  wind's  velocity 
is  twenty  miles  per  hour,  its  force  is  four  times 
as  great  as  that  of  the  wind  blowing  ton  miles 
per  hour.  It  requires  a  man  of  considerable 
phj'sical  strength  to  stand  against  the  wind 
when  it  is  blowing  from  sixty  to  seventy 
miles  per  hour,  as  tho  pressure  is  then  from 
eighteen  to  twenty-four  pounds  per  square 
foot.  If  a  person  presents  a  surface  of  sis 
square  feet,  and  knows  his  physical  strength,  I 
he  can  easily  tell  how  great  a  velocity  he  can 
withstand.  It  is  a  very  different  thing,  how- 
ever, being  merely  able  to  stand,  bracing  one- 
self, from  going  against  the  wind,  for  in  that 
ease  we  have,  as  it  wore,  to  push  the  weight 
of  the  pressure  of  the  atmosphere  before  us. 
The  summit  of  the  mountains  is  rarely  free 
from  winds,  and  they  have  a  greater  velocitj- 
than  at  any  point  where  they  have  ever  been 
measured,  except  those  measured  by  Mr. 
Clough  and  myself  on  Moosilauke,  last  winter. 

"  The  reason  why  it  is  so  much  greater  here 
than  elsewhere  is  from  the  fact  that  in  the 
valleys  the  wind  is  unsteady,  blowing  in  gusts, 
while  here,  as  a  general  thing,  it  is  continu- 
ous ;  often  there  is  not  the  slightest  lull  until 
the  storm  reaches  its  culmination,  then  there 
are  lulls,  which  continually  lengthen  until  the 
storm  ceases.  The  greatest  velocity  probably 
exceeds  a  hundred  miles  per  hour,  though  the 
greatest  measured  has  been  ninety-two.  Calms 
are  very  rare,  and  of  short  duration.  They 
occur  only  when  the  wind  is  on  the  point  of 
changing.  At  times  the  changes  are  very 
sudden  ;  the  wind  may  be  southeast,  and  in  an 


hour  there  will  be  a  stiff  breeze  from  the  nc 
west,  which  soon  increases  to  a  gale.  ' 
change  of  the  wind  from  a  point  to  tha 
rectly  opposite  is  not  uncommon.  The 
vailing  wind  has  been  northwest,  and  the  i 
violent  winds  have  thus  far  conje  from 
direction,  or  a  few  points  farther  north. 

"  As  the  side  of  tho  house  presents  a  sur 
of  more  than  six  hundred  square  feet,  the  ] 
sure  of  the  wind,  when  it  reaches  its  grei 
velocity,  is  tremendous,  especially  whe 
comes  in  heavy  gusts  ;  it  puts  the  house  tc 
severest  test.  After  a  time  of  light  wi 
when  the  building  is  full  of  frost  and  the  jc 
are  frozen,  a  heavy  wind  loosens  the  jc 
with  a  report  that  is  startling ;  so  sharp  1 
until  we  become  accustomed  to  it,  we 
hardly  believe  but  that  the  house  is  con 
down  over  our  heads.  These  reports,  with 
almost  constant  roar  of  the  wind,  are  tn 
to  weak  nerves,  and  even  if  a  person  has 
siderable  courage  it  is  sometimes  difficu 
be  perfectly  cool,  particularly  when  tho  t 
mometer  gets  below  — 10,  as  the  chance 
escape  are  very  small  should  the  house 
crushed.  But  in  general  it  only  furnishe: 
citement  enough  to  keep  off  thee«n?(f  incii 
to  isolated  life. 

NIGHT    WINDS. 

"  Nothing  has  surprised  me  more  than 
fierce  winds  wo  have  when  it  is  perfectly  c 
We  expect  them  when  there  are  clouds  on 
mountains,  but  we  have  had  the  wind  r 
than  eighty  miles  per  hour  when  there 
not  a  single  cloud  above  the  summit, 
wind  at  such  times  is  rarely  a  stead}-  press 
as  it  is  during  a  period  of  storm.  No  ws 
the  elements  is  so  remarkable  as  when  t 
invisible  elements  rage  with  such  furj-arc 
this  high  summit  on  a  clear,  cold,  moon) 
night  in  mid-winter.  At  such  times  the 
is  intensely  blue  ;  the  moon  looks  coldly  d 
and  the  stars  shine  as  nowhere  else,  exce] 
high  altitudes  and  in  northern  latitudes, 
side  the  roar  of  the  wind  and  the  creakii 
the  house,  the  wind  seems  to  bo  trj-in| 
utmost  to  draw  the  coals  upward  through 
stovepipe,  for  it  tugs  and  pulls  and  jerks, 
now,  as  if  gathering  all  its  force,  it  gives 
long,  steady  pull,  but  the  coals  are  too  h( 
for  it.  With  light  wood  it  would  certa 
succeed,  if  not  in  taking  the  wood  awaj 
least  in  taking  every  spark  of  fire — for 
was  done  several  times  during  my  staj 
Moosilauke. 

"Now  the  sound  is  a  hoarse,  deafeningi 
that  dies  away  into  a  plaintive  moan  ;  no 
screeches  and  howls,  but  in  an  instant 
sound  ceases,  onlj'  however  to  be  renewe( 
others  so  weird  and  strange  that  one  air 
believes  that  the  ghosts  of  the  aborigines, 
were  guilty  of  having  ascended  where  ( 
the  lichens  grow,  still  hover  about  the  f 
mit;  for  they  had  a  tradition  that  such  w 
never  reach  the  happy  hunting-ground 
yond  the  sunset,  but  must  wander  for 
around  the  mountain  they  had  dared  proi 
Now  it  seizes  the  damper  in  the  pipe,  w 
rattles  and  vibrates,  and  seems  to  offer  ni 
sistance  to  the  passing  currents  in  the  ai; 

WIND    AND    VAPOR. 

Thus  the  wind  through  the  pipe  roars 
shrieks,  growls  and  howls,  pipes  and  hi 
grating  and  jarring,  craaking  and  twan^ 
then  gently  breathing  with  a  plaintive  m 
while  outside  it  comes  in  waves,  as  the  c 
beats  in  heavy  surges  on  the  shore.  All 
every  one  who  has  been  here  in  summer 


THE    FillEND. 


22i 


iced,  when  at  intervals  there  are  clouds 
sing  over  the  mountain,  that  the  wind 
ivs  with  greater  velocity  while  the  clouds 
on  the  mountain.  This  is  probably  due 
,he  greater  humidity,  as  it  is  well  known 
t  an  excess  of  aqueous  vapor  gives  rise  to 
rents  in  the  atmosphere.  As  the  motion 
he  atmosphere  is  from  the  place  where  it 
tains  lea.st  vapor  to  that  where  there  is 
most  vapor,  this  may  be  the  cause  of  the 
vailing  northwest  winds.  On  account  of 
proximity  of  the  ocean,  there  must  be  an 
ess  of  vapor  there  as  compared  with  tlie 
rents  on  the  summit  of  Mt.  Washington." 

THE    WIND    AND    THE    BAROMETER. 

'hat  there  is  a  close  connection  between 
force  of  the  wind  and  the  height  of  the 
ometer,  even  in  low  situations,  is  well 
iwn.  The  barometer  generally  falls  before 
igh  wind  begins,  and  with  more  or  less  ra- 
;ty,  according  to  the  character  of  the  at- 
ipheric  disturbance  which  is  approaching. 
,  this  is  not  all :  during  the  prevalence  of 
terra,  the  height  of  the  mercurial  column 
ies  as  the  force  of  the  wind  varies,  the  for- 
•  falling  as  the  latter  increases  and  vice 
3a.  For  when  the  air  is  in  rapid  horizontal 
;ion  it  presses  with  less  force  vertically  than 
3n  it  is  still.  This  may  be  illustrated  bj- 
eriment :  thus  if  we  blow  with  the  breath 
I  pair  of  bellows  directly  across  one  end  of 
iass  tube  (open  at  both  ends)  with  a  flock 
iirht  wad  of  cotton  in  it;- the  latter,  if  the 
eriment  be  properly  conducted,  will  be 
wn  towards  that  end  of  the  tube,  thus  in- 
iting  that  the  atmospheric  pressure  in  the 
!Ction  of  the  tube  is  less  there  than  at  the 
or  end;  although  a  part  of  this  eftect  is 
.btlcss  due  to  the  friction  of  the  air.  For 
same  reason  it  is  frequently  noticeable 
t  our  chimneys  have  a  stronger  draught 
en  we  have  a  high,  steady  wind.  An  in- 
jsting  illustration  of  this  kind  is  given 
ve,  where  Professor  H.  speaks  of  the  ap- 
ent  efforts  of  the  wind  to  draw  the  coals 
the  chimney. 

^he  barometer,  as  a  meteorological  instru- 
it,  has  been  chiefly  used  to  indicate  ap- 
aching  storms,  and  hence  its  action  before- 
id  has  probably  been  more  studied  than  its 
.nges  during  the  prevalence  of  storms.  On 
i  latter  point  Professor  Huntington  thus 
es  his  experience  on  the  summit  of  Mount 
shington.  He  says  :  "  From  my  observa- 
18  here  and  on  Moosilauke,  it  is  quite  cei-- 
1  that  during  periods  of  storm  there  is  a 
30  connection  between  the  velocity  of  the 
iid  and  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  barometer. 
I  a  period  of  storm  we  mean  the  time  em- 
ced  in  any  severe  and  extensive  commo- 
1  of  the  atmosphere.  These  commotions 
.ally  last  here  from  twelve  to  thirty-six 
irs,  and  may  extend  to  forty-eight  hours 
pre  tho  barometer  rises  to  its  mean  height. 
I'  each  period  of  storm  during  our  observa- 
|i8,  I  have  constructed  two  curves  on  the 
|ie  time  scale,  one  representing  the  veloci- 
i>f  the  wind,  the  other  the  rise  and  fall  of 
i  barometer,  and  find  that  the  ordinates  of 
jse  curves  almost  exactly  correspond.  In 
ometer  went  up  when 
lidst  of  a  storm,  but 
|it  vA^i^^^^^^^Hity  of  the  wind  again 
{i'eased,|^^^^^^^^cnaed  to  do  for  half  an 
ur,  whelWBiBll^^frequent  lulls,  giccom- 
(lied  by  a  gradualrise  in  the  barometer  un- 
(the  storm  ceased." 


In  further  illustration  of  the  force  and  ef- 
fects of  tho  wind  on  the  summit  of  Mount 
Washington,  we  give  tho  following  extract 
from  a  letter  dated  the  10th  instant,  from  a 
correspondent  of  the  Boston  Journal,  who  has 
been  sojourning  for  a  time  with  the  scientific 
party  there. 

"  Our  temporary  sojourn  with  the  scientific 
party  on  Mount  Washington  is  likely  to  give 
us  varied  experiences  of  life  in  the  clouds. 
To  day  is  a  marked  contrast  with  yesterday 
in  respect  to  every  condition  of  the  atmos- 
phere. The  falling  of  the  barometer  last 
evening  indicated  a  coming  change,  and  the 
vveatherwise  were  able  to  predict  a  high  wind, 
which  surely  enough  came.  During  the  night 
the  wind,  which  had  shifted  round  to  the 
northwest,  reached  a  force  that  was  estimat- 
ed at  eighty  miles  an  hour  or  more.  This  is 
nearly  double  tho  velocity  of  the  highest 
wind  registered  in  low  altitudes,  but  is  much 
less  than  has  been  noticed  here  several  times 
this  season.  Under  the  fierce  attacks  of  rude 
Boreas,  the  depot  shakes,  quivers  and  creaks 
in  a  manner  that  would  drive  all  sleep  from 
the  eyes  of  persons  with  weak  nerves.  The 
occupants  of  Mount  Washington  do  not  come 
nder  this  head,  and  all  aleep  quite  soundly. 
There  was  a  sort  of  lull  in  the  wind  toward 
morning,  and  at  seven  o'clock  its  velocity 
was  ascertained  to  be  fifty  miles  per  hour, 
the  thermometer  standing  at  zero.  Soon  af- 
ter it  increased  in  fury,  and  the  cold  also  grew 
a  little  more  intense.  At  10  J  the  temperature 
was  2°  below  zei'O,  and  the  velocity  of  the 
wind  was  eighty  seven  miles  per  hour.  At 
12  o'clock  the  temperature  was  2°  below  zero, 
and  the  wind's  velocity  had  lessened  to  forty 
eight  miles  per  hour.  The  building  creaks 
and  rattles  like  a  ship  in  a  storm.  It  is  an 
impossibility  to  stand  up  against  the  terrific 
blasts,  and  out  door  exercise  is  at  a  discount. 
Within  doors  every  thing  is  as  comfortable  as 
need  be.  The  summit  has  been  enveloped  in 
clouds  since  Wednesday  noon. 

None  of  us  have  ventured  out  of  doors, 
except  to  take  observations  of  the  wind's  ve- 
locity with  the  anenometer,  save  once,  when 
Professor  Huntington  went  out  to  remove  a 
ladder  from  the  side  of  the  building.  In  tak- 
ing wind  observations,  the  operator  would  go 
Only  a  rod  or  so  from  the  door,  so  as  to  ex- 
pose the  instrument  full}',  and  then  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  sit  down  or  lie  down,  for  no  person 
could  stand  for  a  single  moment  against  such 
a  terrible  assault.  A  perfect  shower  of  ice 
and  fragments  of  frost  work  fly  across  the 
summit,  and  one  is  in  as  much  danger  as 
when  exposed  to  a  shower  of  brickbats.  A 
terrific  bombardment  of  the  house  has  been 
kept  up  through  the  day.  Between  6  and  7 
o'clock  one  of  the  double  windows,  although 
protected  by  wooden  bars  without,  was  struck 
by  one  of  the  missiles  and  broken.  The  da- 
mage was  soon  repaired  by  nailing  boards 
over  tho  aperture  from  within.  At  2  o'clock 
p.  :\t.,the  wind's  velocity  was  eighty-eight  miles 
pel- hour;  at  3  had  decreased  to  seventy-sis 
miles,  and  the  observation  just  made  brings 
it  up  again  to  eighty-eight  miles.  The  sum 
mit  continues  covered  by  clouds.'' 

The  Arch  in  Babylon. — It  had  long  been  a 
question  how  the  Hanging  Gardens  of  Baby- 
lon were  supported  at  so  great  a  height — the 
idea  being,  until  lately,  taken  for  granted  that 
the  Babylonians  did  not  understand  the  prin 
ciple  of  the  arch.     But  it  is  now  known  that 


very  perfect  arches  were  built  in  Egypt,  in 
Assyria,  and  in  Babylon,  centuries  before 
Nebuchadnezzar's  time,  and  so  the  question 
is  simplified.  The  ancient  Romans,  when  they 
had  to  carry  a  stone  aqueduct  across  a  deep 
ravine,  sometimes  built  three  or  four  tiers  of 
arches,  ono  above  another,  till  the  required 
level  to  which  the  water  was  to  be  carried 
was  reached.  In  the  same  manner,  only  on 
a  larger  scale,  were  the  hanging  gardens 
raised.  They  built  one  story  of  arches,  cover- 
ing the  required  space;  on  this  was  placed  a 
second  story,  and  thus  was  story  after  story 
raised. —  The  Architect. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  following,  though  written  more  than 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years  since,  may  not 
be  inapplicable  at  the  present  day;  and  be- 
lieving it  might  be  interesting  to  the  readers 
of  "The  Friend,"  is  copied  for  insertion  therein. 

"Thomas  Chalkley,  in  his  journal,  says: 
When  I  was  traveling  in  those  parts,  I  had  a 
concern  on  my  mind  to  visit  the  Indians  liv- 
ing near  Susquehanna,  at  Conestoga,  and  I 
laid  it  before  the  elders  of  Nottingham  Meet- 
ing, with  which  they  exj)ressed  their  unity, 
and  promoted  my  visiting  them.  We  got  an 
interpreter,  and  thirteen  or  fourteen  of  us 
travelled  through  the  woods  about  fiftj-  miles, 
carrying  our  provisions  with  us,  and  on  the 
ourney  sat  down  bj-  a  river  and  spread  our 
food  on  the  grass,  and  refreshed  ourselves  and 
horses,  and  then  went  on  cheerfully,  with 
good  will  and  much  love  to  the  poor  Indians  ; 
and  when  we  came  they  received  us  kindly, 
treating  us  civilly  in  their  way.  We  treated 
about  having  a  religious  meeting  with  them, 
upon  which  they  called  a  council,  and  were 
very  grave,  and  spoke  ono  after  another  with- 
out  any  heat   or  jarring;   and  some  of  the 

ost  esteemed  of  their  women  do  sometimes 
speak  in  their  councils.  I  asked  our  inter- 
preter why  they  permitted  the  women  to 
speak  in  their  councils?  His  answer  was, 
'  That  some  women  are  wiser  than  some  men.' 
Our  interpreter  told  me,  that  they  had  not 
done  any  thing  for  manj'  years,  without  the 
counsel  of  an  ancient,  grave  woman  ;  who,  I 
observed,  spoke  much  in  their  council ;  for  I 
was  permitted  to  be  present  at  it;  and  I  ask- 
ed what  it  was  the  woman  said  ?  He  told  me 
she  was  an  empress;  and  they  gave  much 
heed  to  what  she  said  amongst  them ;  and 
that  she  then  said,  '  She  looked  upon  our  com- 
ing to  bo  more  than  natural,  because  we  did 
not  come  to  buy,  or  sell,  or  get  gain,  but  came 
in  love  and  respect  to  them,  and  desired  their 
well-doing  both  here  and  horeafcer;'  and  furth- 
er continued,  'That  our  meetings  among  them 
might  be  very  beneficial  to  their  young  peo- 
ple^' and  related  a  dream  which  she  had  three 
days  before,  and  interpreted  it,  viz. ;  '  That 
she  was  in  London,  and  that  London  was  the 
finest  place  she  ever  saw,  it  was  like  to  Phila- 
delphia, but  much  bigger,  and  she  went  across 
six  streets,  and  the  seventh  she  saw  Wm. 
Penn  preaching  to  tho  peoj^le,  which  was  a 
great  multitude,  and  she  and  VVm.  Penn  re- 
joiced to  see  one  another;  and  after  meeting 
she  went  to  him,  and  ho  told  her  that  in  a 
little  time  he  would  como  over  and  preach  to 
them  also,  of  which  she  was  very  glad,  and 
now  she  said  her  dream  was  fulfilled,  for  one 
of  his  friends  was  come  to  preach  to  themi' 
She  advised  them  to  hear  us,  and  entertain 
us  kindly ;  and  accordingly  they  did.  Here 
were  two  nations  of  them,  the  Senecas  and 


222 


THE    FEIENB. 


Shawanecs.  We  had  first  a  meeting  with  the 
Senccas,  with  which  they  were  much  affect- 
ed ;  and  they  called  the  other  nation,  viz. : 
theShawanees,  and  interpreted  to  them  what 
we  spoke  in  their  meeting,  and  the  poor  In- 
dians, particularly  some  of  the  young  men  and 
women,  were  under  a  solid  exercise  and  con- 
cern. We  had  also  a  meeting  with  the  other 
Nation.",  and  they  were  all  very  kind  to  us, 
and  desired  more  such  opportunities;  the 
which,  I  hope  divine  Providence  will  order 
for  them,  if  they  are  worthy  thereof  This 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  was  preached  freely  to 
them,  and  fliith  in  Christ,  who  was  put  to 
death  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  unbelieving  Jews; 
and  that  this  same  Jesus  came  to  save  people 
from  their  sins,  and  by  his  grace  and  light  in 
the  soul,  shows  to  man  his  sins,  and  convinc- 
eth  him  thereof  delivering  him  out  of  them, 
and  gives  inward  peace  and  comfort  to  the 
soul  for  well-doing,  and  sorrow  and  trouble 
for  evil-doing;  to  all  which,  as  their  manner 
is,  they  gave  public  assent ;  and  to  that  of 
the  light  in  the  soul,  they  gave  a  double  as- 
sent, and  seemed  much  affected  with  the  doc- 
trine of  truth  ;  as  also  the  benefit  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  was  largely  opened  to  them."  * 


For  "The  Kri-'Od." 

Friends'  Freedmen's  Association. 

Oakland  Lodge,  2d  mo.  20,  1871. 
Our  new  colony  of  Freedmen,  at  Ealeigh 
Cross  Eoads,  two-and-a-half  miles  from  New 
Garden,  (Guilford  Co.,  N.  C.,)  is  progres.sing 
nicely.  One  of  their  poor  white  neighbors 
wishes  to  sell  me  his  place  for  $175.00.  There 
are  thirty-six  acres  of  land,  a  log  house,  and 
all  ready  for  a  poor  colored  family  to  com- 
mence life.  I  would  have  purchased  it  if  I 
could  have  spared  the  money.  Will  any 
Friend  undertake  this  small  investment  ?  My 
English  funds  are  only  for  houses. 

George  Dixon. 


Norwegian  Boxes  of  Felt  for  Cooking. — Take 
a  bos  a  foot  square,  line  it  with  successive 
layers  of  felt,  leaving  a  round  space  in  the 
■centre  large  enough  to  iiold  the  kettle  custo- 
marily used  for  cooking  food.  Have  a  thick 
■cap  to  cover  up  the  kettle  after  it  is  intro- 
duced, so  that  it  is  in  the  middle  of  the  box 
surrounded  by  a  thick  layer  of  non-conduct- 
ing material.  When  it  is  required  to  boil 
meat,  it  is  only  necessary  to  heat  the  kettle 
for  a  few  minutes  up  to  the  requisite  tempera- 
ture, and  then  to  put  it  into  the  snug  place 
prepared  for  it.  Here  the  cooking  will  go  on 
by  itself  as  long  as  may  be  desirable,  up  to 
certain  limits  ;  and  the  meat  will  remain  warm 
for  5  or  6  hours.  By  having  a  series  of  these 
boxes,  the  dinner  can  be  prepared  at  no  ex- 
pense, save  the  original  cost  of  starting  the 
fire.  A  little  experience  will  enable  the  cook 
to  determine  the  length  of  time  to  leave  the 
kettles  in  the  boxes.  It  is  easy  to  be  inferred 
that  the  same  arrangement  will  serve  to  keep 
ice-cream  from  melting,  or  substances  from 
growing  warm  which  have  been  previously 
cooled  in  ice. — Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery. 


*  It  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  at  the  first  settling  of 
Pennsylvania,  William  Penn  took  great  care  to  do  jns- 
tice  to  the  Indians,  and  bouglit  his  land  of  them  to  their 
satisfaction,  and  settled  a  trade  with  them  ;  so  that 
whereas  the  Indians  were  destructive  to  the  other  colo- 
nies, they  were  helpful  to  Pennsylvania ;  and  to  this 
4av  thev  love  to  hear  the  name  of  William  Penn. 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIKD  MOXTH  i,  1871. 


In  the  "  Christian  Advocate," 
New  York,  which  we  believe  is  the  authoriz- 
ed denominational  organ  of  the  Methodists 
in  the  Atlantic  States,  and  is  in  the  charge  of 
one  of  their  "  clergy,"  appointed  to  the  editor- 
ship by  their  "  General  Conference,"  and 
therefore  having  a  wide  circulation  among 
their  members,  there  was,  a  few  weeks  ago, 
an  editorial  article  calculated,  as  we  appre- 
hend, to  lay  waste  some  of  the  prominent 
principles  of  the  christian  religion,  and  which 
has,  therefore,  given  us  no  little  sorrow.  Its 
caption  is,  "  The  good  things  of  War,"  and  its 
reasoning  is  designed  to  show  that,  though 
war,  is  in  some  aspects,  to  be  looked  on  as  a 
great  evil,  yet  it  is  necessary,  and  under  many 
circumstances  justifiable  and  a  blessing.  That 
it  has  been,  and  continues  to  be,  the  great  re- 
generator of  man  in  his  political  and  civil  life, 
and  that  no  great  national  advancement  is 
likely  to  take  place,  unless  the  self-gratifica- 
tion and  effeminacy  produced  by  long  contin- 
ued peace,  are  broken  up  by  war. 

Thus,  after  speaking  of  different  nations 
whose  increased  freedom  is  represented  to  have 
been  the  fruit  of  war,  the  writer  says,  "View- 
ed, therefore,  as  the  means  necessary  for  the 
achievement  of  national  emancipation,  and  for 
the  development  of  popular  freedom,  it  may 
well  be  asked,  whether  war  is  not  a  boon  to 
be  coveted,  rather  than  an  evil  to  be  depre- 
cated?" 

Again  in  reference  to  war  teaching  the  use 
of  arms,  and  thus  giving  the  people  power  to 
wrest  their  rights  or  privileges  from  their 
rulers,  it  is  said,  "  The  possessors  of  power 
cannot  bo  expected  to  surrender  it  without  a 
struggle,  and  since  the  rising  of  the  spirit  of 
freedom  will  not  be  stifled,  wars  are  the 
necessary  result,  and  the  promoters  as  well  of 
popular  freedom." 

After  speaking  disparagingly  of  the  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  as  having  greatly 
degenerated  from  their  forefathers,  and  sink- 
ing into  a  "  race  of  money-makers  and  effemi- 
nate lovers  of  pleasure"  prior  to  the  late  re- 
bellion, he  remarks,  "  But  four  years  of  terri- 
ble war  has  wrought  a  great  change  in  the 
national  heart,  and  terrible  as  was  the  ex- 
pense of  that  war  in  blood  and  treasure, 
who  shall  say  that  the  j)irchase  was  not 
worth  the  price?" 

It  is  sorrowful  to  find  such  sentiments  as 
these  sown  broadcast  among  the  people,  by  a 
professed  minister  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  in 
order  to  reconcile  with  the  blessed  gospel  of 
peace  and  salvation  preached  by  the  Saviour 
of  men,  the  practice  of  one  of  the  greatest,  if 
not  the  greatest  evil  that  afflicts  mankind,  and 
which  an  inspired  Apostle  declares  has  its 
origin  from  the  corrupt  lusts  of  the  human 
heart,  and  is  therefore,  we  must  believe,  fo- 
mented by  Satan  to  secure  the  perdition  of 
souls. 

We  have  no  intention  of  following  the 
author  throughout,  what  appears  to  us,  his 
unauthorized  assumptions,  his  false  reason- 
ing and  his  self-contradictions,  It  is  not  ne- 
cessary;  for  one  of  his  admissions,  if  rightly 
applied,  overturns  the  whole  superstructure 
he  has  reared  on  those  fallacies.  He  says, 
"  There  can  be  no  question  as  to  the  antagonism 


between  the  Spirit  of  the  gospel  and  the 
spirit,  and  it  is  equally  clear  thdi  the  univi 
prevalence  of  Christianity  among  men  will  s 
an  end  of  war."  If  this  is  true, — anc 
christian  can  doubt  it — by  which  of  these 
Spirits  should  christians  bo  governed  ?  ai 
a  man  is  governed  by  that  Spirit  which 
antagonism  with  war,  and  which  if  alio 
to  prevail,  is  intended  to,  and  must  mak 
end  of  war,  how  can  he,  under  any  pre 
rightly  engage  in  war?  Can  a  discipl 
Christ  engage  in  any  thing  antagonistic 
Christ's  gospel,  or  give  countenance  to  ai 
which,  so  long  as  it  exists,  must  prevent 
complete  ascendancy  of  Christ's  kingdom 
government  in  the  earth?  But  it  is  on 
following  that  we  wish  to  offer  a  few  obst 
tions : 

"The  'Peace  principles'  of  the  Quaker 
volve  two  important  fallacies.  They  denj 
right  to  take  human  life,  applying  the 
bition  of  killing  not  simply  to  individuals 
also  to  governments.  'The  same  answer 
plies  alike  to  this  objection,  whether  to 
tal  punishment  or  to  war.  Civil  governi 
is  a  divine  institution,  and  its  administrs 
are  vested  with  more  than  merely 
prerogatives.  Their  authority  is  not  m« 
the  united  authorities  of  their  fellow-citi 
but  a  divine  bestowment.  '  The  powers 
be  are  ordained  of  God.'  If,  then,  the 
ruler  engages  in  war — justly  and  necessi 
— in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties 
acts  in  the  right  of  his  divinely  ordainec 
sition ;  and  who  shall  judge  him?  'J 
second  fallacy  consists  in  the  assumption 
it  is  incumbent  upon  every  one  to  do  anc 
now,  in  this  present  world,  without  respe' 
the  prevailing  sins  and  wickedness  of  soc 
Because  it  is  granted  that,  could  the  big 
ideal  of  a  Christian  commonwealth 
tensive  with  the  whole  world,  be  real 
there  would  be  no  more  war,  it  is  assu 
that  it  is  the  duty  of  each  one  to  take 
stand  upon  that  high  position,  and  to  c 
his  conduct  accordingly.  Hovrever  thii 
be  as  to  one's  private  affairs — and  even  t 
we  apprehend  its  realization  will  be  f( 
scarcely  possible — in  public  matters 
neither  practicable  nor  always  desirable 
law  of  non-resistance,  given  in  the  Sermc 
the  Mount,  must,  as  all  other  laws,  bo  ap 
with  discrimination  and  the  exercise  of 
mon  sense.  An  unqualified  application  o 
command  not  to  resist  evil  is  not  requ 
neither  bj'  the  Spirit  of  the  Gospol  nor  b; 
letter  of  the  law  itself,  intelligently  inter 
cd  and  applied." 

What  is  here  designated  the  "peace  pi 
pies  of  the  Quakers," — in  order,  we  fea 
depreciate  them  as  being  merely  sectaris 
are,  according  to  his  own  admission  as  air 
quoted,  the  pe^ce  principles  of  the  gospe 
is  not  the  application  of  these  principle 
the  Quakers  that  is  condemned,  but  the  pi 
pies  themselves,  and  therefore,  accordin 
this  writer,  the  gospel  of  Christ  involves  ' 
important  fallacies;"  which  it  certainly 
if  war  is  right  or  justifiable,  and  producti 
the  many  benefits  he  attributes  to  it, 

Friends,  or  Quakers,  have  always  ack 
lodged  Civil  Government  jls  a^Divine 
nance  or  institutionj 
with  powers  superiofl 
exercise  without  it^ 
stowing  those  prerogW^JJJi^^^ii  go' 
ment'the  Almighty  accouipfffiied  them 
no  sanction  for  it  to  use  them  to  bres 


THE    FRIEND. 


223 


)end  his  revealed  laws,  to  accomplish  ends 
right  in  themselves,  or  to  engage  in  acts 
antagonism  with  the  Spirit  of  the  gospel 
is  Son,  and  which  obstruct  the  establish 
it  of  his  kingdom  and  government  in  the 
h.  It  is  true  that  nowhere  in  the  New 
tament  do  we  find  authority  given  to  gov 
nent  to  take  human  life,  therefore  Friendi 
pprove  of  its  being  done;  and  experience 
amply  proved  that  resort  to  this  irrevoca 
punishment  is  not  necessary  to  secure  the 
sings  of  civil  government.  But  wer 
jeded  that  civil  government  may  rightly 
ot  the  death  penalty  on  criminals,  it 
Id  not  justify  war;  the  two  cases  differ 
widely  and  essentially  to  be  brought  into 
same  category.  He  who  is  accused  of  a 
tal  crime  has  the  opportunity  given  him 
tiow  his  innocence  by  a  dispassionate  trial 
re  a  judge  and  jur_y,  and  should  his  guilt 
roved,  and  he  judicially  convicted,  he,  and 
nly,  suifers  the  awful  punishment  which 
law  imposes  on  the  guilty.  But  in  war 
e  is  no  investigation  as  to  the  guilt  or 
cenco  of  the  men  forced  or  induced  to 
y  it  on.  Each  side  summarily  declares 
other  guilty,  and  tens  of  thousands  of 
an  beings,  with  souls  to  be  saved  or  lost, 
probably  had  nothing  to  do  with  bring- 
on  the  war,  arc  dragged  into  a  service 
•  loathe,  and  are  murdered  without  law, 
e  or  jury.  And  not  only  are  those  en- 
id  in  fighting  made  to  suffer  the  most 
arous  tortures,  but  tens  of  thousands  of 
rs  who  are  altogether  innocent  of  any 
onsibility  for  the  war,  are  punished  in- 
ribably  by  the  rapine  and  destruction 
;h  always  accompany  war :  witness  the 
ent  condition  of  France  and  Germany. 
lit  we  ai'e  told,  "  If  the  civil  ruler  engages 
rar — justly  and  necessarily — in  the  dis- 
ge  of  his  official  duties,  he  acts  in  the  right 
is  divinely  ordained  position;  and  who 
I  judge  him?"  This  is  an  easy  way  of 
leaping  all  difficulties  by  begging  the 
le  question.  Under  the  gospel  dispeusa- 
"thc  divinely  ordained  position"  of  the 
ruler  is  set  forth  in  the  ISIew  Testament, 
nowhere  else,  and  we  can  not  find  there 
right  conferred  on  him  to  contravene  the 
mands  of  Christ,  and  engage  in  war;  he 
efore  cannot  engage  in  it  justly  and  neces- 
y.  On  the  contrary,  nearly  every  page 
lose  writings  of  inspired  penmen  abounds 
.  precepts,  principles  and  injunctions  di- 
y  opposed  to  war,  to  its  spirit,  to  its  in- 
ible  accompaniments,  and  which,  when 
'ed,  cut  it  up  by  the  roots.  Take  the  fol- 
ng  emphatic  command  of  our  Saviour, 
u  have  heard  that  it  hath  be,-n  said,  Thou 
t  love  thy  neighbor  and  hate  thine  enemy. 
I  say  unto  you  love  your  enemies,  bless 
1  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
you,  and  pray  for  them  which  despitc- 
use  you  and  persecute  you,  that  ye 
be  the  children  of  your  Father  which 
heaven."  No  one,  we  believe,  can  seri- 
f  assert  that  this  explicit  command  can 
beyed,  by  those  engaged  in  war,  which 
8  from  man's  corrupt  propensities;  unle 
in  reconcile  doing  good  to  those  who  ha 
for  his  ene 
and  torturing  the' 
8  not  only  this  com- 
less,  but  does  away 
eneration.  ^^^ad 
IS,  strive  to 
meauinsi;Jjy  m^HKig 


ib|p 
inP  u 


^mM^d 


that  what  individuals  may  not  do,  commu- 
nities or  governments  are  allowed  to  do. 

But  our  Saviour's  positive  command  admits 
of  no  such  distinction.  It  applies  to  man  in- 
dividually and  collectively  under  all  circum- 
stances. His  object  is  clear,  to  curb  and  crucify 
those  evil  passions  natural  to  man's  fallen 
nature  from  which  war  springs,  to  enjoin 
upon  all  his  disciples,  that  instead  of  these 
they  must  cultivate  love,  long-suffering,  for- 
giveness, and  all  those  virtues  which  belong 
to  his  kingdom  of  peace  and  goodwill.  If  it 
is  therefore  sinful  for  one  man  to  indulge  those 
evil  lusts,  can  that  sin  be  removed  or  lessened 
in  proportion  to  the  numbers  that  give  way 
to  them. 

As  regards  what  is  called  the  "  second  fal- 
lacy," we  apprehend  there  need  not  bo  much 
said.  If  all  the  principles,  and  the  spirit  of 
the  gospel  are  not  binding  on  the  professors 
of  Christianity  until  the  world  is  completelj- 
brought  under  the  government  of  those  prin- 
ciples and  spirit,  how  are  the  prophecies  that 
war  shall  cease  and  the  kingdoms  of  this 
world  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and 
his  Christ,  to  be  fulfilled?  Christ  came  to 
save  sinners;  not  to  call  the  righteous  but 
sinners  to  repentance  ;  not  to  heal  the  whole, 
but  those  who  are  sick;  and  he  adapted  his 
religion  to  save  a  perishing  world.  His  mes- 
sage of  glad  tidings,  his  precepts  and  com- 
mands were  recorded  by  holy  men  of  old,  his 
gospel  was  then  and  is  still  preached  by  his 
ministers,  and  by  his  Spirit,  in  the  heart  of 
man,  for  the  very  purpose  of  placing  him  in 
"  the  high  position"  of  a  forgiven,  regenerat- 
ed and  obedient  follower  of  Him,  and  to  make 
him  feel  it  his  incumbent  duty  "  to  order  his 
conduct  accordingly." 

To  say  that  until  "the  highest  ideal  of  a 
Christian  commonwealth"  is  realized,  full  com- 
pliance with  the  gospel  "in  public  matters,  is 
neither  practicable  nor  always  desirable,"  and 
therefore  that  christians  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances are  justified  in  disregarding  a 
strict  observance  of  the  letter  and  sjiirit  of  the 
religion  they  profess,  is  virtually  throwing 
away  their  obligation  to  conform  in  public 
matters  to  the  religion  of  Christ,  whenever 
they  may  think  or  plead  that  the  world  is  not 
yet  prepared  for  such  near  approach  to  what 
their  professed  Lord  and  Master  requires.  If 
they  may  engage  in  war,  which  necessarily 
involves  robbery  and  murder,  hatred  and  re- 
venge, because  the  millenium  has  not  yet 
come,  why  may  they  not  for  the  same  reason 
comply  with  the  demands  to  do  away  with 
the  obligations  and  sanctity  of  the  marriage 
covenant?  and  how  can  they  consistently 
punish  the  cheat  or  the  burglar  who  may 
plead  that  as  the  community  are  not  all 
christians,  the  obligation  to  be  honest  is  not 
yet  binding  on  him.  We  would  ask  the  editor 
of  the  Advocate  how  it  was  that  he  denounced 
so  unsparingly  and  effectually,  slavery  and 
slaveholding,  if  professing  christians  were  not 
yet  bound  in  such  matters  to  regulate  their  con- 
duct by  the  principles  of  Christianity,  on  which 
he  proved  that  these  things  were  sins?  Were 
not  the  slaveholders  justified,  according  to  his 
present  position,  inSclaiming  to  be  good  chris- 
'  ians  and  acting  rightly  in  holding  their  slaves 
until  the  "ideal  of  a  christian  commonwealth 
coextensive  with  the  world  was  realized,"  and 
every  man  did  unto  others  as  he  would  have 
others  do  unto  him. 

Christ  and  his  apostles  taught  no  such  sub- 
servience to  the  wicked  practices  of  the  people. 


They  gave  no  sanction  to  hiding  the  light  of 
the  gospel  under  a  bushel  because  the  world 
was  in  darkness.  All  who  embraced  the  faith 
they  preached,  were  commanded  to  place  that 
light  on  a  candlestick,  that  it  might  illumi- 
minate  all  around  them  ;  to  be  perfect  even  as 
their  Father  in  heaven  is  perfect.  And  until 
the  church  became  corrupted  by  those  who 
perverted  the  faith,  the  primitive  christians 
carried  out  the  peace  principles  of  the  gospel, 
refusing  to  participate  in  war  in  any  way; 
giving  as  a  reason  the  commands  of  their 
Master.  They  shrunk  not  from  a  strict  com- 
pliance with  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  religion 
they  professed,  "  ajiplied  with  discrimination 
and^  the  exercise  of  common  sense,"  because 
"  the  highest  ideal  of  a  christian  common- 
wealth, co-extensive  with  the  whole  world," 
was  not  then  realized ;  but,  when  put  to  the 
test,  laid  down  their  lives  rather  than  betray 
their  Master  and  his  cause.  Their  language  was 
"I  am  a  christian,  and  therefore  I  cannot  fight." 
Granting  that  war,  or  power  for  war,  has 
sometimes  resulted  in  extending  or  securing 
the  freedom  of  a  people,  of  which  however  it 
had  previouslj^  deprived  them,  it  is  a  poor 
apology  to  make  for  it,  with  all  its  com- 
plicated horrors  and  depravity ;  especially 
coming  from  one  whose  vocation  it  is  to  teach 
christianit}'.  It  is  this  kind  of  apologizing 
for  war  by  men  in  that  station,  that  has  kept 
it  so  long  existing  among  professing  chris- 
tians. Had  that  class,  claiming  to  be  the  re- 
presentatives and  ministers  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace,  rightly  apprehended  and  earnestly 
taught  his  religion, — the  religion  of  love,  of 
peace,  of  brotherly  kindness, — in  its  complete- 
ness and  perfect  adaptation  to  the  wants  of 
man,  and  all  the  trials  of  his  life  in  private  or 
public,  we  fully  believe  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury would  have  known  of  war  only  as  a  bar- 
barism of  the  past,  and  the  rights  of  man,  in- 
dividually, and  of  communities,  would  have 
been  advanced  and  secured  far  beyond  what 
they  now  are.  Christendom  instead  of  being 
justly  upbraided  by  the  poor  benighted  heath- 
en, for  the  inoxorable  hate  and  savage  crueltj^ 
exhibited  on  its  blood  drenched  battle  fields 
and  desolated  countries,  and  thus  repelling 
them  from  embracing  a  religion  which  they 
are  told  sanctions  such  horrible  inhumanity, 
might  have  gone  to  them  with  the  same  an- 
gelic announcement  that  ushered  in  its  pro- 
fessed religion,  '•  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  man,"  and  the 
glorious  gospel  of  life  and  salvation  would 
have  found  entrance  where  the  people  still  sit 
in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  foreign  policy  of  England  has  been 
the  subject  of  earnest  discussion"  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Disraeli,  the  leader  of  the  oppn^iition,  iircrcd  flie 
Iliiuse  to  consider  the  gravity  of  ih.'  i;:i-ic  in  .jii.-tion, 
anil  the  seri. Ills  consequences  of  i;ii--i,r-  ir|iiiili,uion  of 
the  treaty  of  1S.56,  which  it  had  cost  iji.-lainl  -ii,h  sac- 
rifices to  make.  He  said  it  had  been  generally  believed 
Odo  Russell's  errand  to  Versailles  was  to  annonnce  to 
Bismarck  that  England  stood  ready  to  join  Prussia  in 
opposing  Russian  repudiation.  Now  it  seemed  the 
government  denied  tliat  such  was  the  object  of  Russell's 
mission. 

Gladstone,  in  reply,  denied  Disraeli's  inferences,  and 
expressed  surprise  that  he  should  condescend  to  hear 
and  repeat  the  rumors  on  which  they  were  based.  The 
proposal  to  estrange  Russia  at  a  moment  so  critical  wa.s 
simply  mad.  The  conference  would  hear  Russia's  case 
in  all  fairness,  and  act  on  it  with  justice.  He  declared 
there  was  no  truth  in  the  report  that  a  messenger  had 
been  sent  to  Versailles  to  congratulate  the  Prussian 
Princes  on  their  victories, 


224 


THE   FRIEND. 


On  motion  of  Gladstone  a  joint  committee  of  inquiry 
has  been  appointed  in  relation  to  Indian  finances.  The 
University  test  bill  has  passed  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  one  levelled  against  the  Catholics  assuming  eccle- 
siastical titles  passed  its  second  reading  by  a  large  ma- 


On'the  2oth  a  terrible  colliery  explosion  occurred  in 
South  Wales.  Fifty  dead  bodies  had  been  taken  from 
the  mine. 

Dispatches  from  Paris  and  Versailles  state  that  the 
Peace  Commissioners  of  the  National  Assembly  have 
assented  to  the  conditions  demanded  by  the  Germans. 
The  exact  terms  will  not  be  known  until  the  treaty  has 
been  submitted  to  the  Assembly  and  received  its  sanc- 
tion or  been  rejected.  A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  26th 
says  :  The  conclusion  of  peace  is  now  certain.  Thiers 
and  Favre  and  the  consultative  commission  have  ac- 
cepted the  following  conditions :  First.  The  cession  of 
Alsace  and  Metz,  but  Belfort  is  to  be  restored  to  France. 
Second,  the  payment  of  a  war  indemnity  of  five  thou- 
sand millions  of  francs.  Third,  a  portion  of  French 
territory,  with  some  fortified  towns  like  Sedan,  to  re- 
main in  possession  of  the  Germans  until  the  conditions 
of  the  treaty  are  fulfilled.  Fourth,  the  German  army 
to  enter  Paris  and  occupy  the  Champs  Elysees.  Fifth, 
peace  to  be  proclaimed  when  the  French  Assembly 
ratifies  these  conditions.  Thiers  and  the  delegation  re- 
turn to  Bordeaux  to-day. 

The  Paris  Monitenr  states  that  602  field  pieces  belong- 
ing to  the  army  of  Paris,  have  been  delivered  to  the 
Germans,  and  1357  cannon  in  good  condition  were  found 
in  the  forts.  The  Parisians  are  advised  to  close  their 
houses  and  remain  invisible  during  the  triumphal 
march  of  the  Germans  through  the  city. 

The  removal  of  the  government  to  Tours  or  Blois  has 
been  proposed,  but  there  is  really  no  belief  in  its  pro- 
bability. After  the  declaration  of  peace,  it  is  expected 
that  the  National  Assembly  will  prorogue  its  sittings, 
and  upon  reassembling  will  meet  in  Paris.  The  city  is 
regaining  its  ordinary  appearance,  and  is  again  lighted 
with  gas.  Provisions  are  more  abundant  and  prices 
lower.  In  two  weeks  there  arrived  by  the  Great 
Northern  Railroad  14,352  oxen,  15,352  sheep,  1,776 
cows,  3,768  pigs,  and  immense  stores  of  grain,  flour  and 
biscuits. 

By  an  imperial  decree  the  opening  of  the  tierman 
Parliament  'is  postponed  until  the  16th  inst.  The 
French  territory  which  it  is  proposed  to  annex  to  Ger- 
many, had  by  the  last  census  a  population  of  1,638,546. 
With  this  addition  the  new  German  empire  will  have 
a  population  exceeding  forty  millions,  and  will  be  the 
largest  in  Europe  except  Bussia.  Ofiicial  returns  re- 
ceived at  the  War  Office  in  Berlin,  show  that  during 
the  first  month  the  losses  of  the  French,  including 
prisoners,  amounted  to  an  iggiegxte  of  3d0  000  men. 
The  German  loss  was  comp irativelv  quite  small 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  tli  i\  th  pichniimries 
of  peace  were  signed  ^  e  i      The  cor 

ditions  are  those  alread\  >-ii^  will  b 

allowed  for  the  payment  1  "ing  whic 

time  50,000  Germm  tro  ,     \     1  <  himpign. 

living  at  the  expense  of  the  1  lenth  goxcrnment  If 
payment  is  completed  before  the  time  expiie-.  Cham 
pa'gne  will  be  immediately  evacuated. 

The  Joarnal  des  Debats  comments  on  the  cruel  terms 
of  peace  imposed  on  France,  anii-says  Thiers  and  Favre 
were  several  times  on  the  point  of  breaking  off  the  ne- 
gotiations at  the  risk  of  a  resumption  of  hostilities,  and 
yielded  only  to  dire  neces-ily.  lli-marek  at  first  de^ 
manded  ten  thonsand  miUi..n-  ..f  hmh.  -  unlemnity,  and 
it  was  reduced  to  the  sum  liimllv  a-ix  4  upon  only  by 
the  most  strenuous  exertimi-.  !i  im-  Ijeen  stipulated 
that  only  30,000  German  troops  shall  enter  Pans,  and 
they  shall  not  march  beyond  the  Place  de  la  Concorde. 
Another  dispatch  states  that  the  French  negotiators 
offered  to  pay  a  thousand  million  more  francs  if  the 
Germans  would  relinquish  Metz,  but  on  this  point  Bis- 
marck was  inexorable. 

The  design  doubtless  is  that  France  shall  be  rendered 
powerless  for  attack  by  being  deprived  of  the  necessary 
supports  for  an  army  operating  against  Germany,  while 
the  latter  shall  be  capable  of  taking  the  offensive  at  her 
pleasure.  The  treaty  will  be  strongly  opposed  in  the 
Bordeaux  Assembly,  but  that  it  will  be  ratified  is 
scarcely  a  matter  of  doubt.  The  armistice  has  been  ex- 
tended to  enable  the  National  Assembly  to  consider  and 
decide  the  question  of  acceptance. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  27th  says,  the  new?  of  the 
conclusion  of  peace  ha-s  occasioned  immense  excitement 
in  this  city.  The  streets  are  crowded,  houses  decorated 
with  flags  and  festoons,  and  thousands  of  people 


people  of  Germany  will  observe  six  weeks  mourning 
for  the  victims  of  the  war. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons,  the  Premier  was 
asked  if  the  government  had  made  any  effort  to  miti- 
gate the  severity  of  the  terms  of  peace  imposed  upon 
France.  Gladstone  replied  that  the  German  Minister 
had  notified  Earl  Granville  and  himself  that  the  pre- 
liminaries of  peace  had  been  signed.  He  added  that 
the  diplomatic  representatives  of  the  British  govev 


ment  in  France  had  been  instructed  to  accorapimy  the 
Germans  on  their  entry  into  Paris,  and  declined  to 
make  any  further  response  to  the  question. 

The  Marquis  of  Hartington,  in  debate  on  the  state  of 
Ireland,  announced  that  there  was  a  marked  improve- 
ment in  the  preservation  of  order  and  the  observance  of 
the  law,  partly  due  to  legislation  and  partly  to  a  more 
vigorous  police.  It  was,  however,  necessary  to  ask  the 
House  for  a  committee  to  devise  further  measures  and 
to  grant  greater  powers  to  enable  the  government  to 
effectually  repress  the  mischief  of  secret  combinations 
in  Ireland. 

London,  2d  mo.  27th.  Consols,  92.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  9U ;  of  1867,  90^- ;  ten  forties,  88. 

Liverpool.  —  Middling  uplands  cotton,  7]  a  7^d.; 
Orleans,  7J  a  lid. 

Ukited  States. — The  instructions  of  the  Treasury 
department  provide  for  the  sale  of  $7,000,000  gold,  and 
the  purchase  of  iglO,000,000  U.  S.  bonds  in  this  month. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
285.  There  were  50  deaths  from  consumption,  27  in 
flammation  of  the  lungs,  9  of  croup,  and  16  old  age 
The  number  of  births  registered  in  this  city  during  the 
year  1870  was  17,194,  viz:  9,134  males,  and  8,060 
females;  the  number  of  marriages  returned  was  6,421 
The  interments  numbered  16,750,  an  increase  over  186£ 
of  1,964  :  8,787  were  males,  and  7,963  females.  The 
principal  causes  of  death  were  consumption, 
cholera  infantum,  1,002  ;  scarlet  fever,  956  ;  still  born, 
822  ;  debility,  809 ;  convulsions,  733  ;  old  age,  588 ;  in- 
flammation of  the  brain,  412 ;  typhoid  fever,  409  ;  croup, 
i)16;  apoplexy,  240  ;  cancer,  261. 

The  gross  earnings  of  the  Penn.sylvania  Railroad  last 
year  amounted  to  ij-17,531, 706.82,  and  the  expenses  to 
■I'll, 260,085.15,  leaving  the  net  earnings  for  that  time 
16,271,621.67. 

The  following  is  a  comparative  statement  of  the  In- 
ternal Revenue  collections  of  the  government.     From 

th  mo.  1st,  1869  to  2d  mo.  24th,  1870,  $109,184,390.51 
7th  mo.  1st,  1870  to  2d  mo.  24th,  1871,    100,278,251.48 


4  to  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  common.  Sheep  sold  a 
6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  at  $11  a  $12  per  100 
for  corn  fed.  Chicago.— 'So.  2  wheat,  $1.26.  1 
corn,  51  cts.  Oats,  49  cts  Rye,  89  a  90  cts.  . 
78  cts.  Lard,  12|  a  12|  cts.  Oiminnati.— Extra,  t 
$6.25  a  $6.40.  Wheat,  $1.36  a  S1.38.  Corn,  51 
St.  Louis.— Prime  white  wheat,  $1.70.  No.  3  red 
$1.42J.     Corn,  49  a  50  cts.     Oats,  51  a  52  cts. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Boys'  first  mathema 
school.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co.,  1 
Dr.-  Charles  Evans,  702  Race  St.,  Philadelpl 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNESSi 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     App 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  OIney  P.  O.,  Pliiladelphia 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  PhiUu 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  Gi 
ness.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Plii 
.loseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  Co. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philadi 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 


Decrease,         .        .        .     $8,906,139.03 

The  proceedings  of  Congress  for  the  most  part  have 
been  devoid  of  interest.  Both  Houses  have  passed  the 
bill  to  aid  in  the  construction  of  the  Southern  or  Texas 
Pacific  Railroad.  This  road  commences  at  Marshall,  in 
the  State  of  Texas,  and  is  to  end  at  San  Diego  on  the 
Pacific,  500  miles  south  of  San  Francisco.  The  most  of 
the  route  is  through  an  uninhabited  region. 

Experiments  are  now  being  tried  whether  the  western 
plains,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  water  courses;  can  be 
cultivated  without  artificial  irrigation.  The  resulfs'as 
to  raising  grasses  are  stated  to  have  been  satisfactory, 
and  it  is  believed  that  after  the  sod  had  been  turned 
several  times  and  thoroughly  decomposed,  the  yield  will 
be  larger.  As  to  the  growing  of  trees,  it  is  asserted  that 
forests  can  be  established  in  all  parts  of  the  western 
plains  without  artificial  irrigation,  though  much  deeper 
plowing  will  be  required  than  for  wheat  and  grasses. 

The  Joint  High  Commission  held  its  first  conference 
in  Washington,  at  the  State  Department,  on  the  27th 
ult.  All  the  United  States  Commissioners  were  present 
except  Judge  Hoar,  and  all  the  British  deputation  ex- 
cept Sir  John  Macdonald  and  Sir  Stafford  Northcote 
The  proceedings  are  to  be  conducted  secretly. 

The  Conference  Committee  of  Congress  in  relation  to 
the  right  of  the  Senate  to  originate  a  bill  to  repeal  the 
income  tax,  have  reported  in  favor  of  the  claim  of  the 
House  solely  to  originate  all  bills  directly  affecting  the 
revenue,  and  infereutially  those  reaching  the  same  end 
indirectly. 

'  The  Market^  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INE 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.    Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  <lo. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN! 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadelp 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W( 

NGTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patient 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boi 

Managers. 


on  the  27th  ult.  New  York. — American  gold.  111  a 
111  J.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  1 14t ;  ditto,  .5-20's,  1865,  111 ; 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  lilt.  Superfine  flour,  $5.85  a 
$6.35 ;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $11.  AVbite  Genesee  wheat, 
4-1.90;  amber  western,  $1.60  a  $1.63;  No.  2  Chicago^ 
spring,  $1.56.  Oats,  67  a  70  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,' 
81  a  83  cts. ;  yellow,  85  a  86  cts.    Philadelphia. — Cotton, 

15J-  a  16  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.     Superfine      ,  Second  mo.  17th 

flour,  $5.37  a  $5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  $9.50.  White  Stokes,  a  member  of  Upi 
wheat,  $1.82 ;    western  red,    S;l.55  a  $1.60.  "  Y'ellow  N.  J.,  in  the  56th  year  o: 


Died,  on  the  13th  of  Twelfth  mo.  1870,  Jere 
WlLLiTS,  Jr.,  aged  near  42  years.  This  dear  F 
was  brought  to  feel  bis  nothingness,  and  to  look  1 
Most  High  for  help ;  and  we  reverently  believe 
thrgngh  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  he  w 
deemed  from  sin  ;  and  that  before  his  departure  th 
song  was  put  into  his  mouth,  as  evidenced 
clamation,  "  The  living,  the  living,  he  shall  i 
as  I  do  this  day." 

,  on  the  13th  of  Second  month,  1871,  at 

residence,  Mt.  Laurel,  Burlington  Co.,  N.  J.,  Maj 
wife  of  David  Darnell,  in  the  63d  year  of  her 
beloved  member  and  overseer  of  Evesham  Mc 
Meeting  of  Friends.  Being  firmly  attached  to  thi 
trines  and  testimonies  of  our  religious  Society,  si 
deavored  to  uphold  them,  both  by  precept  and  exa 
She  was  regular  in  her  attendance  of  meetings,  ai 
couraged  her  family  to  faithfulness  in  this  duty, 
some  months  there  were  symptoms  of  declining  1 
causing  ranch  anxiety  and  mental  exercise.  Aft 
was  confined  to  her  chamber  she  remarked  to  a  1 
"  This  is  not  unexpected  to  me,  I  have  not  seen  i 
how  it  is  to  terminate,  but  feel  willing  to  leave  i 
hope  the  days'  work  will  be  done.  I  trust  it  h 
all  been  left  until  now."  At  times  she  exper 
great  poverty  of  spirit,  but  was  enabled  to  bear  t 
well  as  her  bodily  sufferings,  with  patience  and  r€ 
tion.  Though  her  removal  is  deeply  felt  by  her  ' 
and  friends,  to  whom  she  was  endeared  by  her  fi 
tegrity,  clear  judgment,  and  upright  character,  yi 
comforted  in  believing  that  through  redeemin 
mercy,  she  was  prepargiJ^iMllMftiBkL^ver] 


,  Wt, 


Oats,  64  a  65  cts.     Beef  cattle  were    ~ 


front  of  "the  palace.     There  will  be  a  general  lUumina- ,  corn,  77  ;  ,        f     u     *  oono  u      i 

^    The  triumphal  entry  of  the  Germans  dull  and  prices  rather  lower  sales  of  about  2000  head 

delayed  two  months,  as  the  whole  [at  8  a  8|  cts.  for  extra;  ^  a  7|  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and 


tion  to-night, 
into  Berlin  is  to 


ILLIAM  H.  I'MMPililNTEK. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    ZLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIRD  MONTH  11 


POBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

je  Two  Dollara  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T   NO.    116    NORTH    FOnRTH     STREET,   UP    STAIR 
PHILADELPHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  fiv 


For  "The  Friend." 

16  Account  Of  Richard  Smitli,  author  of  "A  Letter 
a  Priest  of  the  Church  of  England,"  A,D.  16C0, 

(Continued  from  page  220.) 

Imong  tho  many  excellent  provisions  of 
3  document,  which  is  "  dated  this  third  day 
the  month  commonly  called  March,  in  the 
ir  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  six  hundred 
enty-six,"  and  may  be  ween,  beautifully  en- 
issed  on  vellum,  in  the  Surveyor  General's 
ice  in  Burlington,  I  transcribe  two: — 

"Chap.  xvi. 
Chat  no  men,  nor  number  of  men  upon 
th,  hath  power  or  authority  to  rule  over 
n's  consciences  in  religious  matters ;  there- 
3  it  is  consented,  agreed  and  ordained,  that 
person  or  persons  whatsoever,  within  tho 
1  province,  at  any  time  or  times  hereafter 
,11  be  any  ways,  upon  any  pretence  what- 
ver,  called  in  question,  or  in  the  least  pun- 
ed  or  hurt,  either  in  person,  estate,  or  privi- 
e,  for  tho  sake  of  his  opinion,  judgment, 
ih  or  worship  towards  God,  in  matters  of 
gion  ;  but  that  all  and  every  such  person 
I  persons,  may  from  time  to  time,  and  at 
times,  freely  and  fully  have  and  enjoy  his 
I  their  judgments,  and  the  exercise  of  their 
isciences,  in  matters  of  religious  worship 
oughout  all  the  said  province. 

"Chap.  xxv. 
■  *  *  In  case  any  of  the  proprietors,  froe- 
ders,  or  inhabitants,  shall  any  wise  wrong 
injure  any  of  the  Indian  natives  there,  in 
son,  estate,  or  otherwise;  the  commission- 
are  to  take  care,  upon  complaint  to  them 
de,  or  any  one  of  them,  cither  by  the  In- 
a  natives  or  others,  that  justice  be  done  to 
Indian  natives,  and  plenary  satisfaction 
made  them,  according  to  the  nature  and 
.hty  of  the  offence  and  injury:  And  that 
all  trials  wherein  any  of  tho  said  Indian 
ives  are  concerned,  tho  trial  to  bo  by  six 
he  neighborhood,  and  six  of  the  said  Indian 
ives,  to  be  indifferently  and  impartially 
sen  by  order  of  the  commissioners ;  and 
t  the  commissioners  use  their  endeavour 
persuade  the  natives  to  the  like  way  of 
■1;  when  any  of  tho  natives  do  any  ways 
)ng  or  injure  tho  said  proprietors,  freo- 
ders  or  inhabitants,  that  they  choose  six 
the  natives,  and  six  of  the  freeholders  or 
abitants,  to  judge  of  the  wrong  and  injury 


done,  and  to  proportion  satisfaction  accord- 
ingly." 

It  18  not  to  be 'doubted  that  the  chief  inspira- 
tion of  this  remarkable  Charter  emanated  from 
that  truly  great  and  good  man,  William  Penn. 
The  trustees  and  Byllinge  now  proceeded  to 
effect  a  partition  with  Sir  George  Carteret, 
which  they  did  by  deed  Quintipartite,  dated 
"the  first  day  of  July,  1676,"  which  assigns 
East  New  Jersey  to  Sir  George,  and  West 
Xew  Jersey  to  tho  new  Proprietors,  fixing 
the  dividing  line  as  shown  in  the  following 
extract  of  a  letter  from  them  to  Eichard 
Hartshorn 0  : — 

1st.  We  have  divided  with  George  Car- 
teret, and  have  sealed  deeds  of  partition,  each 
to  the  other;  and  wo  have  all  that  side  on 
Delaware  river  from  one  end  to  the  other;  the 
line  of  partition  is  from  the  east  side  of  little 
Egg  Harbour,  straight  North,  through  the 
country,  to  the  utmost  branch  of  Delaware 
river;  with  all  powers,  privileges,  and  immu 
nities  whatsoever :  ours  is  called  New  AVest 
Jersey,  bis  is  called  New  East  Jersey." 

"2d.  We  have  made  concessions  by  our 
selves,  being  such  as  Friends  here  and  there 
(we  question  not)  will  approve  of,  having  sent 
a  copy  of  them  by  James  Wasse ;  there  we 
lay  a  foundation  for  after  ages  to  understand 
their  liberty  as  men  and  christians,  that  they 
may  not  bo  brought  in  bondage,  but  by  their 
own  consent;  for  wo  put  the  power  in  the 
people,  that  is  to  say,  thej-  to  meet  and  choose 
one  honest  man  for  each  propriety,  who  hath 
subscribed  to  the  concessions;  all  these  men 
to  meet  as  ap  assembly  there,  to  make  and 
repeal  laws,  to  choose  a  governor,  or  a  com- 
missioner, and  twelve  assistants,  to  execute 
the  laws  during  their  pleasure ;  so  every  man 
capable  to  choose  or  be  chosen  :  No  man  to 
be  arrested,  condemned,  imprisoned,  or  mo- 
lested in  his  estate  or  liberty,  but  by  twelve 
men  of  the  neighbourhood  :  No  man  to  lie  in 
prison  for  debt',  but  that  his  estate  sati.sfy  as 
far  as  it  will  go,  and  be  set  at  liberty  to  work: 
No  person  to  be  called  in  question  or  molested 
for  his  conscience,  or  for  worshipping  accord- 
'"  "  to  his  conscience  ;  with  many  more  things 
mentioned  in  tho  said  concessions." 

It  is  probably  a  safe  conclusion,  that  rather 
to  the  Friends  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, than  the  Puritans  of  New  England,  is 
tho  America  of  to-day  indebted  for  the  foun- 
dation of  her  civil  and  religious  liberty.  A 
late  judicious  writer  says,  "So  comprehensive 
and  perfect  are  the  forms  of  government  and 
the  rights  of  the  people  as  laid  down  in  those 
concessions,  that  it  may  well  be  doubted 
whether  we  have  in  any  one  thing  improved 
the  theory  and  principles.     *     *     Indeed 


dertaking,  and  for  other  reasons,  the  three 
principal  proprietors  published  tho  following 
cautionary  epistle  :" — 

"Dear  friends  and  brethren, — 
"In  the  pure  lovo  and  precious  fellowship 
of  our  Lord   Jesus  Christ,  we   very  dearly 
salute  you  :  Forasmuch  as  there  was  a  paper 
printed  several  months  since,  entitled  The  de- 
scription of  New  West  Jersey,  in  tho  which  our 
names  were  mentioned  as  trustees  for  one  un- 
divided  moiety  of  the    said   province:  And 
because  it  is  alledged  that  some,  partly  on 
this  account,  and  others  apprehending  that 
the  paper  by  tho  manner  of  its  expression 
came  from  the  body  of  Friends,  as  a  religious 
Society  of  people,  and  not  from  particulars, 
have    through    these    mistakes,  weakly  con- 
cluded that  the  said  description  in  matter  and 
form  mightbo  writ,  printed  and  recommended 
on  purpose  to  prompt  and  allure  people,  to  dis- 
settle  and  transplant  themselves,  as  it's  also 
by  some  alledged :     And  because  that  we  are 
informed,  that  several  have  on  that  account, 
taken  encouragement  and  resolution  to  trans- 
plant themselves  and  families  to  the  said  pro- 
vince ;  and  lest  any  of  them  (as  is  feared  by 
some)  should  go  out  of  a  curious  and  unsettled 
mind,  and  others  to  shun  the  testimony  of  the 
blessed  cross  of  Jesus,  of  which  several  weighty 
Friends    have  a   godly  jealousy  upon    their 
spirits ;    lest  an    unwarrantable  forwardness 
should  act  or  hurry  any  beside  or  beyond  the 
wisdom  and  counsel  of  the  Lord,  or  the  free- 
dom of  his  light  and  spirit  in  their  own  hearts, 
and  not  upon  good  and  weighty  grounds :  It 
truly  laid  hard  upon  us,  to  let  Friends  know 
how  the  matter  stands ;  which  wo  shall  en- 
deavour to  do  with  all  clearness  and  fidelity." 
After  a  general  description  of  New  (West) 
Jersey,  a  recital  of  the  title  thereto,  and  an 
announcement  of  the  division  thereof  into  one 
hundred  proprieties,  and  that  tho  balance  of 
those  is  now  for  sale,  the  letter  proceeds : — 
■And  forasmuch  as^several  Friends  are  con- 
nod  as  creditors,  as  well  as  others,  and  the 
disposal  of  so  great  a  part  of  this  country 
being  in  our  hands  ;  we  did  in  real  tenderness 
and  regard  to  Friends,  and  especially  to  the 
poor  and  necessitous,  make  Friends  the  first 
offer;  that  if  any  of  them,  though  particularly 
those  that  being  low  in  the  world,  and  under 
trials  about  a  comfortable  livelihood  for  them-   ■ 
Ives  and  families,  should  be  desirous  of  deal- 
g  for  any  part  or  parcel  thereof,  that  they 
might  have  the  refusal.     This  was  tho  real 
and  honest  intent  of  our  hearts,  and  not  to 
orompt  or  allure  any  out  of  their  places,  either 
3y  the  credit  our  names  might  have  with  our 
people  throughout  the  nation,  or  by  rop)re- 
senting  tho  thing  otherwise  than  it  is  in  it- 
self" 

And  be  it  known  unto   you  all,  in   the 


it  might  seem  that  they  have  served  for 
model  for  our  State  and  general  government." 

"  The  Western  Proprietors"  (to  quote  again  I  name  and  fear  of  Almighty  God,  his  glory  and 
from  Samuel  Smith)  "soon  pubHshed  a  do-  honour,  power  and  wisdom,  truth  and  king- 
scription  of  their  moiety;  on  which  many' dom,  is  dearer  to  us  than  all  visible  things; 
removed  thither:  But  lost  any  should  not  I  and  as  our  eye  has  been  single,  and  our  heart 
sufficiently  weigh  the  importance  of  this  un-|  sincere  to  the  living  God,  in  this  as  in  other' 


226 


THE    FRIEND. 


things;  so  we  desire  all  whom  it  may  concern, 
that  all  groundless  jealousies  may  be  judged 
down  and  watched  against,  and  that  all  ex- 
tremes may  be  avoided  on  all  hands  by  the 
power  of  the  Lord;  that  nothing  which  hurts 
or  grieves  the  holy  life  of  truth  in  any  that 
goes  or  stays,  may  bo  adhered  to;  nor  any 
provocations  given  to  break  precious  unity." 

"  This  am  I,  William  Penn,  moved  of  the 
Lord  to  write  unto  j'ou,  lest  any  bring  a 
temptation  upon  themselves  or  others  ;  and  in 
offending  the  Lord,  slaj-  their  own  peace: 
Blessed  are  they  that  can  see,  and  behold  him 
their  leader,  their  orderer,  their  conductor 
and  preserver,  in  staying  or  going :  Whose  is 
the  earth  and  the  I'ullness  thereof,  and  the 
cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills.  And  as  we 
formerly  writ,  we  cannot  but  repeat  our  re- 
quest unto  you,  that  in  whomsoever  a  desire 
is  to  be  concerned  in  this  intended  plantation, 
such  would  weigh  the  thing  before  the  Lord, 
and  not  headily  or  rashly  conclude  on  any 
such  remove;  and  that  they  do  not  offer  vio- 
lence to  the  tender  love  of  their  near  kindred 
and  relations  ;  but  soberly  and  conscientiously 
endeavour  to  obtain  their  good  wills,  the  unity 
of  Friends  where  they  live  ;  that  whether  they 
go  or  stay,  it  may  be  of  good  savour  before 
the  Lord  (and  good  people)  from  whom  only 
can  all  heavenly  and  earthly  blessings  come. 
This  we  thought  good  to  write  for  the  pre- 
venting of  all  misunderstandings,  and  to  de- 
clare the  real  truth  of  the  matter;  apd  so  we 
commend  you  all  to  the  Lord,  who  is  the 
watchman  of  his  Israel. 

We  are  your  friends  and  brethren, 
William  Pexn, 
Gawen  Lawrie, 
Nicholas  Lucas.' 

This  letter  shows  the  religious  carefulness 
and  tender  conscientiousness  of  the  principal 
proprietors  in  a  beautiful  light. 

Born  in  the  throes  of  a  spiritual  travail  such 
as  this  letter  shows  on  the  part  of  some  of 
the  most  deeply  exercised  minds  of  the  cen- 
tury, watched  over  in  its  first  movements  by 
such  wise  and  tender  "  nursing  fathers"  as 
William  Penn,  George  Fox,  and  Eobert  Bar- 
clay, supported  as  it  advanced  by  substantial 
and  pious  characters  like  him  whom  I  have 
introduced  to  the  reader  in  this  sketch,  it  was 
to  be  expected  that  blessing  would  attend  th( 
steps  of  the  infant  colony.  Nor  was  that  ex 
pectation  disappointed. 

CTo  be  coDcladed.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

To  speak  lightly  of  the  manifestation  of  re- 
ligious concern,  on  account  of  those  high  in 
profession  and  stations  in  society,  has  ever 
seemed  evidence  of  want  of  charity  and  of 
religious  decline,  which  view  has  been  con 
firmed  by  observation.  It  is  ever  occasion  of 
sorrow  to  witness  in  txny  claiming  friendship 
for  Truth,  the  disposition  to  ridicule  any  of 
the  testimonies  which  the  truly  conscientious 
may  be  concerned  and  engaged  honestly  to 
bear,  in  order  for  the  peace  of  their  own 
minds. 

As  good  example  is  the  loudest  and  most 
effectual  preaching,  and  none  can  be  truly 
reaching  and  convincing  without  it,  it  seems 
meet  that  all  who  profess  the  christian  religion 
as  held  by  Friends,  should  feel  themselves 
subject  to  advice  and  correction,  in  any  case 
of  deviation  from  this,  either  in  word  or  prac 
tice,  without  endeavouring  to  expose  to  ridi- 
cule and  censure  those  who  may  deem  it  their 


place  honestly  and  forbearingly  to  remind 
them  of  such  departures,  and  if  need  be,  to 
warn  them  of  their  tendency  and  danger,  both 
as  it  respects  themselves  and  those  who  may 
be  witnesses  of  the  inconsistency. 

The  obligation  to  secrecy  in  our  labors  with 
those  who  offend,  seems  binding  also  upon  the 
offender,  and  loss  and  weakness  often  result 
to  both  offender  and  offended,  by  a  deviation 
from  this.  "  If  thy  brother  offend  thee,  tell 
him  his  fault  between  thee  and  himself  alone." 
When  the  blessed  Redeemer  had  opened  the 
ej-es  of  the  blind  man,  he  commanded  that  he 
should  tell  it  to  no  man.  To  speak  of  rebuke 
and  reproof,  honestlj'  and  advisedly  adminis- 
tered, even  without  the  disposition  to  mur- 
mur or  ridicule,  is  of  doubtful  propriety,  and 
with  the  indulgence  of  this  is  truly  unwise  and 
hurtful ;  and  when  good  is  effected,  it  is  better 
to  ponder  it  in  our  minds  than  to  speak  openly 
of  it ;  even  as  Mary  did  when  instructed  by 
the  blessed  Master. 

The  disposition  to  converse  too  freely  upon 
the  good  or  evil  which  we  may  have  received 
or  witnessed,  has  a  scattering,  dissipating 
effect,  frustrating  in  measure  the  intended 
benefit.  It  is  better  to  bear  our  burdens  as 
well  as  to  do  our  alms  in  secret,  praying  for 
strength  to  endure,  and  to  be  made  worthy 
of  the  blessing  to  which  no  sorrow  is  added, 
than  to  be  seeking  human  sympathy  and 
praise,  or  even  our  own  vindication  before 
men,  who  are  not  to  be  our  judges  or  avengers. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Total  Eclipse  of  1870. 

The  attention  and  interest  of  scientific  men 
have  been  much  directed  of  late  yeai's  to  the 
beautiful  phenomena  attending  total  eclipses 
of  the  sun.  Armed  with  the  telescope  which 
has  revealed  so  much  to  Astronomers  during 
the  last  two  centuries  and  a  half,  and  with 
those  comparatively  very  recent  but  scarcely 
less  wonderful  instruments,  the  spectroscope 
and  the  polariseope,  they  have  observed  and 
studied  the  phenomena  which  the  sun  presents 
during  and  immediately  before  and  after  to- 
tality, with  much  zeal  and  self-sacrifice.  The 
object  of  this  study  and  observation  is  to  learn 
something  respecting  the  nature  of  the  sun 
and  its  atmosphere,  of  the  "rose-colored  pro- 
tuberances," and  of  that  beautiful  halo  of  light 
which  appears  to  surround  the  sun,  and  which 
bursts  on  the  beholder  the  moment  the  last 
of  the  sun's  disk  disappears  behind  the  moon. 

On  the  22d  of  Twelfth  month  last,  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  sun  was  to  occur,  the  belt  of  to- 
tality, or  path  of  the  moon's  shadow,  embrac- 
ing portions  both  of  the  northern  and  southern 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean.  The  United 
States  Congress  having  appropriated  $29,000 
to  enable  the-  Superintendent  of  the  Coast 
Survey  to  observe  this  eclipse,  Professor  Peirce 
organized  two  parties,  one  of  which  under  his 
own  lead  was  to  occupy  several  points  in 
Sicily,  while  the  other  under  Prof  Joseph 
Winlock,  was  to  occupy  points  within  the  belt 
of  totality  in  Spain.  Four  observers  were  also 
sent  out  on  the  part  of  the  U.  S.  Naval  Ob- 
servatory. 

Four  parties  went  from  England  for  the 
same  purpose,  under  the  auspices  of  the  British 
Government;  one  to  Cadiz,  in  charge  of  S.  J. 
Perry,  one  to  Gibralter,  under  Captain  Noble, 
a  third  to  Oran,  Algiers,  and  a  fourth  to  Sicily; 
the  last  being  under  the  direction  of  the  as- 
tronomer J.  Norman  Lockyer,  whose  name 


has  of  late  years  been  intimately  connec 
with  researches  of  this  kind. 

These  expeditions  were  only  partially  i 
cessful.  "  Cloud  in  Sicily,  cloud  in  Spain,  cli 
in  Africa,"  exclaims  J.  N.  Lockyer,  in  a  1 
article  in  "  Nature"  as  being  apparently 
first  sight  the  only  result  of  the  observati 
on  the  eclipsed  sun  of  1870."  His  party, 
deed,  saw  but  little.  "At  Catania,"  he  si 
"we  saw  a  portion  of  the  corona  for  Ijseco 
through  a  cloud,  and  that  was  all !"  It  she 
be  mentioned  that  this  party  was  shipwrec 
seven  days  before  the  eclipse,  the  "  beaut 
but  unfortunate  Psyche"  on  which  they 
embarked  with  their  scientific  instrume 
foundered  on  a  sunken  rock  off  Catania, 
all  hands  were  saved,  and  none  of  their 
strumentfl,  we  believe,  were  lost. 

The  American  parties  were  more  succesi 
Prof  Hale,  one  of  the  four  sent  out  from 
U.  S.  Naval  Observatory,  writing  from  S 
cuse,  says :  "  The  four  contacts  were  pr^ 
well  observed.  During  the  total  eclipse, 
clouds  covered  the  Moon,  making,  I  th 
the  physical  observation  somewhat  doub 
The  protuberances  were  very  well  seen.  T 
were  of  a  pale  red  color,  and  not  so  brigh 

I  expected  them  to  be.  The  clouds  ii 
fered  with  my  observations  of  the  Coron 
could  detect  but  very  little  of  the  radia 
and  curved  streamers  given  in  so  many 
tures,  and  the  slight  radiation  that  I 
might  have  been  produced  by  the  cloudg 
need  hardly  say  that  the  total  eclipse  w 
beautiful  sight." 

Prof  Harkness,  also  one  of  the  four  i 
the  U.  S.  Naval  Observatory,  was  static 
not  far  from  Catania,  Sicily.  They  arrive 
time  to  determine  the  latitude  and  longi 
of  their  position  and  other  preliminary  c 
Up  to  the  20th  of  the  month  "  the  weatl 
he  says,  "  was  very  fine.  On  that  day 
barometer  fell  and  the  sky  became  clo 
On  the  21st  and  22d,  however,  excellen 
servationsfor  time  were  made,  and  our  o] 
tions  for  the  eclipse  were  complete.  A 
beginning  the  sky  near  the  Sun  was  perfi 
clear.  The  first  contact  was  observed  i 
hours,  35  minutes,  27-5  seconds.  As  the  ec 
advanced,  the  bright  line  was  looked 
which  was  shown  in  such  a  marked  ma 
along  the  edge  of  the  Moon's  limb  in 
photographs  taken  at  Des  Moines  last  y 
but  no  trace  of  it  could  be  seen  till  12  h- 
8  minutes,  when  I  thought  I  perceived  it 

"Fifteen  minutes  before  totality  a  d 
cloud  hid  the  Sun  entirely.  The  wind 
blowing  with  a  force  of  from  3  to  5 ;  so 
the  telescope,  though  sheltered  by  the  pai 
of  the  bastion,  was  steady  [unsteady  ?] 
the  lanterns  could  not  be  lit  near  it.  W 
five  minutes  of  totality,  the  cloud  over 
Sun  fast  became  less  dense.  Presently,  a 
crescent  was  all  that  remained  of  the  Sun 
this  dwinjJIed  rapidly  away,  so  that  at  1 

II  seconds  I  observed  the  commenceme 
totality  with  the  naked  eye.  The  cloud 
sufficiently  thin  to  allow  the  Corona  t 
seen,  but  diminished  in  extent  and  brillis 
appearing  scarcely  more  than  two-thin 
large  as  that  seen  in  Des  Moines. 

"  With  an  Arago  polariseope  in  banc 
first  ten  seconds  were  spent  in  observing 
the  sky  was  polarized  all  around  the  ( 'o  i 
while  the  Corona  itself  showed  no  tin 
polarization.  Springing  to  the  spectios  i] 
I  saw  the  green  line  of  which  I  founc  t 
reading  to  be  about  the  same  with  th', 


THE    FRIEND. 


227 


69.  The  spectroscope  directed  to  many 
fferent  parts  of  the  Corona  by  my  friend 
iptain  Tupman,  E.  M.  A.,  showed  the  same 
een  line. 

"  During  the  last  few  seconds  of  the  totality, 
e  thin  cloud  covering  the  Sun  became  nearly 
isipated,  and  the  faint  continuous  spectrum 
the  Corona  became  visible.  I  could  not  be- 
ve  that  the  eclipse  had  lasted,  according  to 
e  chronometer,  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
3onds;  it  seemed  a  moment  only. 
"I  think  that  our  observations,  though 
ide  at  disadvantage  by  the  high  wiad  and 
a  thin  cloud,  prove  beyond  question  that  the 
rona  does  belong  to  the  Sun ;  that  it  is  to 
;reat  degree,  if  not  entirely,  self-luminous, 
d  that  its  light  gives  a  green  line  at  about 
;74  divisions  of  Kirchhoff's  scale.  The  ob- 
■vations  by  the  polariscope  go  to  prove  that 
3  light  from  the  Corona  is  not  polarized. 
ve  minutes  after  the  totality  v?as  over  the 
Y  became  perfectly  clear." 
S.  Newcomb,  another  of  the  Professors 
im  the  Naval  Observatory,  reports  from 
bralter  yet  more  favorably. 
■'I  had  chosen  a  position  more  than  a  mile 
im  the  town  near  the  southern  end  of  the 
jk,  because  the  authorities  have  all  agreed 
xt  a  'Levanter'  would  cover  the  rock  with 
J,  though  it  might  be  clear  both  to  the 
rtb  and  south.  An  hour  before  the  eclipse 
mmenced,  it  rained  so  hard  that  I  had  to 
t^er  my  instruments ;  in  a  half-hour  more, 
3  straits  were  covered  with  clouds  and  mists 
th  hardly  a  patch  of  sky  to  be  seen  except 
the  north,  but  20  minutes  later  the  clouds 
)ved  north ,  leaving  some  thin  places  through 
lich  the  Sun  was  seen  at  intervals.  I  suc- 
3ded  in  observing  the  first  contact  which 
1  not  occur  till  about  25  seconds  later  than 
3  time  predicted  by  Hanson's  tables  in  the 
itish  Nautical  Almanac,  but  very  near  the 
ae  of  the  American  Ephemeris.  During 
3  intervals  in  which  I  could  see  the  Sun, 
ing  the  lightest  shade,  I  succeeded  very  well 
obtaining  transits  of  the  cusps  for  deter- 
ning  the  direction  of  the  centre  of  shadow. 
"I  got  the  commencement  of  totality  very 
ill.  During  the  total  phase,  the  clouds 
inncd  out  enough  to  give  a  view  of  the 
)rona  and  the  protuberances  through  the 
ing  scud.  The  observations  to  which  I  had 
tended  to  devote  the  two  minutes  of  totality, 
,d  reference  to  the  physical  appearance  of 
e  phenomenon  ;  its  form  and  dimensions, 
e  relative  brilliancy  of  its  parts  and  its  ap- 
.rent  structure.  I  desired  to  note  especially 
bether  it  seemed  nebulous  or  whether  its 
;ht  seemed  soft  and  uniform.  The  clouds, 
iwever,  prevented  my  seeing  more  than  this, 
at  the  light  was  perfectly  soft  and  milky 
ithout  any  appearance  of  cloudiness.  The 
riation  so  frequently  described  by  observers 
M  certainly  not  there.  There  was  nothing 
hatever  in  the  shape  of  rays  to  be  seen 
rough  the  scud.  The  protuberances  were 
^ry  numerous  and  much  more  brilliant  than 
e  Corona,  exhibiting  the  numerous  fantastic 
apes  shown  in  the  photographs  of  the  last 
lipsc.  Their  redness  was  very  brilliant  in- 
;ed.  The  most  noticeable  rose  up  from  the 
con  like  a  horn.  The  darkness  was  ev 
38  than  I  expected,  as  I  could  read  the  face 
'  the  ■chronometer  within  my  tent  without 
fficulty." 

Prof  Peirce's  expedition  was  divided  into 
'6  parties.  At  Catania  were  the  photo 
•aphers  with  two  others^of  the  party.  They 


had  the  same  experience  as  Lockyer's  com- 
pany at  the  same  place.  Clouds  prevented 
observations  of  the  Corona.  At  Monte  Eossi 
(3000  feet  altitude)  Prof  Peters,  renowned  for 
his  discoveries  of  Asteroids,  failed  from  clouds. 
One  account  says  he  was  in  a  furious  snow 
storm.  An  English  party  some  5000  feet  up 
Mount  Etna,  were  also  in  the  storm,  and  Genl. 
Abbot,  8,400  feet  up  Mount  Etna,  saw  nothing 
of  the  phenomena.  At  Carlentinti  (on  the 
contact  line  south  of  Catania)  obtained  very 
good  observations  of  the  Corona ;  and  Prof 
Peirce,  who  with  his  wife  and  two  sons  was 
at  a  villa  two  miles  north  of  Catania,  obtained 
good  results  with  his  polariscope,  and  made 
valuable  sketches  of  the  Corona.  And  yet  he 
was  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the 
English  and  American  observers  at  that  town 
who  had  such  poor  success.  He  saj's,  writing 
from  Catania  on  the  afternoon  of  the  eclipse: 
Well  the  eclipse  is  over,  and,  v»ouderful 
relate  all  the  success  [of  the  Catania  ob- 
servers] seems  to  have  been  reserved  for  our 
party.  *  *  *  AH  the  large  party  assembled 
at  the  villa  were  delighted  at  the  whole  phe- 
nomenon, to  which  the  epithet  of  ina(jiufique 
was  applied  on  all  sides.  And  you  would  like 
to  know  how  it  was  that  there  was  so  great 
success  with  us,  and  not  with  the  others. 
Well,  it  was  thus:  early  in  the  morning  all 
was  bright  and  fair,  but  as  the  day  advanced 
clouds  began  to  appear,  which  increased  great- 
ly with  the  cold,  arising  from  the  diminished 
action  of  the  sun  upon  the  earth.  These  clouds 
kept  growing  with  a  rising  wind  till  nearly 
at  the  middle  of  the  eclipse,  the  sun  was  hid- 
den behind  a  thick,  black  screen,  and  all  hopes 
of  further  view  of  it  deserted  us.  But  just 
previously  to  the  instant  of  total  obscuration 
there  was  a  break  in  the  clouds,  which  was 
the  more  remarkable  because  it  was  rain 
and  hailing  at  the  time.  This  break  did  not 
extend  a  thousand  feet  from  the  place  where 
we  observed.  But  it  gave  us  a  superb  view 
of  the  Co'roua  and  the  whole  totality,  and  en- 
abled us  to  establish  very  important  conclu- 
sions. It  must  be  said,  however,  that  "there 
was  just  enough  haze  to  deprive  us  of  what  I 
am  disposed  to  call  the  false  corona,  and  which 
r  consider  to  be  a  part  of  our  own  atmo.sphere. 
But  the  true  solar  corona  is  clearly  proved  to 
be  a  solar  atmosphere  extending  about  eight 
[eighty  ?]  thousand  miles  above  the  ordinarily 
visible  surface  of  the  sun.  There  were  three 
different  sources  of  proof  of  this  conclusion 
The  work  is  done  successfully." 

The  American  observers  in  Spain  appear  to 
have  had  better  weather  than  those  in  Sicily 
Even  there,  however.  Prof  E.  A.  Young  re 
ports  that  "the  sun  was  obscured  until  totality 
and  just  then  a  small  rifi  in  the  heavy  cloudt 
opened  the  sun  to  view  and  gave  an  opportu 
nity  for  excellent  observations.  One  good 
photograph  of  the  Corona  was  obtained. 
Prof  Young  was  at  Jerez,  16  miles  N.  W.  of 
Cadiz. 

The  weather  was  very  unpropitious  to  the 
English  and  French  parties  who  crossed  the 
Mediterranean  into  Africa.  Tho.-ie  at  Oran 
were  in  a  storm.  Janssen,  who  so  success- 
fully observed  the  eclipse  of  1868  in  India, 
was  in  Paris  when  the  siege  commenced. 
Anxious  again  to  get  within  the  shadow  of 
the  Moon,  he  incurred  the  perils  and  expense 
of  an  escape  by  balloon  from  the  beleagured 
city.  lie  reached  the  intended  place  of  obser- 
vation in  safety  but  saw  nothing.  The  clouds 
overshadowed  the  locality  he  had  selected. 


It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  although 
the  weather  was  so  unfavorable  on  the  eastern 
shores  of  Sicily,  yet  at  a  short  distance  from 
the  coast  those  on  board  a  small  fleet  engaged 
in  attempting  to  save  the  Psyche,  observed 
the  magnificent  phenomenon  in  unclouded 
splendor.  Three  ironclads,  two  steam  tugs 
and  an  Italian  gunboat  were  thus  engaged  in 
near  proximity  to  one  another,  and  a  few 
miles  north-east  of  Catania.  Good  drawings 
of  the  Corona  were  made  on  board  some  of 
these  vessels. 


Tor  "The  Fiiend." 

Uauuali  Gibbons. 

No  doubt  very  many  readers  of  "  The 
Friend"  are  deeply  interested  in  the  memo- 
randa which    have  for   a   considerable   time 

n  appearing  in  its  columns,  from  the  diary 
of,  and  concerning  our  friend  Hannah  Gibbons, 
id.  The  striking  features  in  her  life 
and  character  are  the  early  surrender  of  her- 
self to  her-  dear  Eedeemer,  and  submission  of 
heart  to  His  purifying  baptism  and  regenera- 
ting grace  ;  her  perseverance,  despite  the  con- 
flicts of  fiesh  and  spirit,  in  faithful  obedience 
to  His  will ;  her  meekness,  and  gentleness,  and 
self-distrust,  and  withal  her  inwardness  and 
prayerfulness  of  spirit  and  her  watchfulness. 
Then  her  care  in  the  exercise  of  her  gift  in 
the  ministry,  received  in  her  measure  as  the 
Apostle  expresses,  "  according  to  the  gift  of 
the  grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual 
working  of  his  power;"  her  renouncing  all 
things  esteemed  once  as  gain,  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  her 
Lord  ;  being  desirous  to  have  nothing  to  trust 
or  glory  in  but  His  cross,  which,  when  yielded 
to,  ever  crucifies  to  the  world,  and  the  world 
to  us  ;.  are  equally  impi-essive  and  instructive. 
It  was  in  the  good  old  way  that  she  was  en- 
abled to  grow  in  grace,  and  in  that  saving 
knowledge  which  is  life  eternal,  "  into  a  per- 
fect man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of 
the  fullness  of  Christ."  Such  a  practical  ex- 
ample of  a  life  of  dedication  and  holiness  Is 
truly  valuable,  as  adding  to  the  "cloud  of 
witnesses"  gone  before;  inciting  us  "to  lay 
aside  every  weight,  and  the- sin  which  doth 
so  easily  beset  us,  and  to  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us,"  &c.  Truly 
should  such  evidences  of  the  goodness  and 
mercy  of  the  Lord,  be  treasured  by  us  as  signs 
and  as  way-marks  to  that  heavenly  country, 
for  the  attainment  of  which  this  life  is  but  a 
state  of  probation.  Which  heavenly  country 
will  abundantly  make  up  for  all  we  may  have 
to  bear  or  to  suffer  as  "  strangers  and  pilgrims" 
here,  being  "  the  recompiense  of  the  reward" 
thus  cheeringly  represented  by  the  Prophet : 
"  Since  the  beginning  of  the  world  men  have 
not  heard,  nor  perceived  bj'  the  ear,  neither  ■ 
hath  the  eye  seen,  O  God,  beside  thee,  what 
he  hath  prepared  for  him  that  waiteth  for 
him." 

There  is  something  particularly  solemn, 
while  at  the  same  time  deeply  stirring  and 
instructive  in  such  recorded  experiences  as 
the  last  few  "Selections"  more  particularly 
have  been,  of  this  life-long  dedicated  servant 
of  her*Lord.  Though  so  used  to  the  harness, 
she  was  nevertheless  so  wholly  dependent 
upon  the  fresh  flowings  of  heavenly  grace  and 
mercy,  as  to  have  nothing  by  way  of  supply 
of  her  own,  like  to  manna  gathered  yesterday 
to  trust  to,  or  to  subsist  upon.  But  under  a 
sense  of  her  own  unprofitableness  and  weak- 
ness as  taught  by  Him  who  is  the  Way,  the 


228 


THE    FRIEND. 


pleading  language  of  the  heart  was,  Give  me 
day  by  "day  mj-  daily  bread:  Feed  me  with 
food  convenient  for  me. 

"What  a  rebuke  are  such  substantial  chris- 
tian experiences  to  some  in  these  days  of 
"  sensation  and  excitement,"  and  of  railroad 
speed,  who  claim  that  they  are  justified  and 
saved  almost  before,  to  the  view  of  others, 
they  have  begun  the  pilgrim's  journey,*  or 
have  submitted  to  the  self-denial,  creaturely  hu- 
miliations, and  painful,  sin-purging  baptisms, 
which  the  cross-bearing,  and  true  followers  of 
the  lowly  Jesus  have  ever  had  to  partake  of. 
In  that  way  of  holiness,  "  which  the  unclean 
shall  not  pass  over,"  there  is  no  escaping  the 
self-reducing,  and  crucifying  power  of  the 
cross  of  Christ,  with  the  purifying  baptisms  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire,  which  accompany 
repentance  and  amendment  of  life.  Our  divine 
Lawgiver  expressly  told  two  of  His  disciples, 
"  Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  1  drink 
of,  and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 
withal,  shall  ye  be  baptized."  More  than  im- 
plying that  there  was  no  other  way  to  the 
heavenly  kingdom  than  bj'  the  washing  of  re- 
generation, and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  whereby  alone  we  can  experience 
that  which  is  declared  of  all  the  true  followers 
— all  the  "  arrayed  in  white  robes" — all  the 
saved  of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  "  We  must  through 
much  tribulation  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God."  And  again,  '■  These  are  they  which 
came  out  o?  great  tribuhttlon,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb."  Ever  in  vain  will  be  the  at- 
tempt to  climb  up  some  other  way  to  the 
heavenly  kingdom  than  that  which  Christ 
Jesus,  the  High  Priest  of  our  profession,  the 
Author  and  Finisher  of  our  faith  himself  hath 
trodden,  "leaving  us  an  example  that  we 
should  follow  his  steps."  Of  whom  it  is  also 
declared,  "  For  the  joy  that  was  set  before 
him,  he  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,"  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God ;  where  He  ever  liveth  to 
make  intercession  for  them  that  come  unto 
God  by  Sim.  This  is  the  way  in  which  the 
beloved  subject  of  these  memoirs  worked  out, 
in  humility  and  meekness,  and  much  self- 
distrust,  her  soul's  salvation  ;  and  it  is  the 
same  in  which  the  righteous  of  all  ages,  have, 
through  sore  travail  of  soul,  and  great  denial 
of  self,  washed  their  robes  in  the  Fountain  set 
open  for  sin  and  uncleanness.  For  while, 
through  the  matchless  mercy  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  quickened  and  penitent  sinner  re- 
ceives, through  the  Saviour's  great  offering, 
remission  of  sins  that  are  past,  it  is  through 
obedience  to  His  saving  grace  in  the  heart, 
that  any  ai-e  enabled  to  know  their  sins 
washed  white  in  His  blood,  and  the  new  man 
■  which  after  God  is  created  in  righteousness 
and  true  holiness,  to  be  put  on.  This  the  deep- 
ly humbled  and  chastened,  but  renewed  soul, 
may  or  may  not  be  able  mentally  to  lay  hold 
of;  being  like  to  the  publican  in  the  parable 
capable  of  but  little  more  than  to  smite  the 
hand  on  the  breast  saying,  "  God  be  merciful 
to  me  a  sinner;"  or,  like  those  spoken  of  by 
our  blessed  Lord  (Matt.  xxv.  34,  40,)  who 
knew  not  that  they  had  acceptably  ministered 
to  His  necessities  till  told  so  by  Him,  when 
with  all  the  holy  angels  He  was  seated  upon 
the  throne  of  His  glory.     Never  to  be  forgot- 


*  Wm.  Penn,  in  his  "  No  Cros.s,  No  Crown,"  saj's 
'  The  unmortified  christian  and  the  heathen  are  of  the 
lame  religion." 


ten,  moreover,  but  deserving  our  most  serious 
attention,  is  the  declaration  of  our  Lord  and 
Lawgiver,  viz  :  "  For  judgment  I  am  come 

nto  this  world  ;  that  they  which  see  not  might 
see,  and  that  they  which  see  might  be  made 
blind."  And  again  to  the  Pharisees  :  "  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin;  but  now 
ye  say,  we  see  ;  therefore  your  sin  remaineth." 
The  written  experience  of  one  but  recently 
passed  from  us  is,  that  she  found  no  place  of 

biding  rest  and  security  from  the  great 
enemy,  short  of  the  heavenly  mansion,  which 

he  hoped  through  mercy,  to  attain  in  the 
Father's  house.     Another,  who,  after  the  long 

pace  of  seventy  years  of  marked  service  and 
faithfulness,  could  but  say :  "  Even  now,  I 
seem  like  a  child  beginning  to  learn  the  per- 
fect will  concerning  me."  Another,  of  singular 
devotion  and  purity  of  life,  when  on  the  bed 
of  death  exclaimed:  "Oh,  how  precious  a 
thing  it  is  to  feel  the  Spirit  itself  bearing  wit- 
ness with  our  spirits  that  we  are  his."  "  Oh! 
this  soul  is  an  awful  thing ;  I  feel  it  80._  You 
that  hear  me,  mind,  it  is  an  awful  thing  to 
die:  the  invisible  world  how  awful!" 

How  steadfastly  should  we  all  guard  against 
anything  that  looks  like  taking  heaven  by 
force,  (Matt.  xi.  12,)  in  presuming  that  we 
have  attained,  and  that  we  are  already  fitted 
for  "  the  solemn  after  scene"  before  the  great 
fight  and  life  of  faith — that  saving  faith  which 
purifies  the  heart,  and  giveth  victory  over  the 
world — it  is  to  be  feared  has  but  little  more 
than  begun.  Is  there  not  ground  for  the  ap 
prehension  that, 

"  The  pardon  such  presume  upon 
They  do  not  beg,  but  steal ; 
And  when  they  plead  it  at  Thy  throne. 
Oh!  Where's  the  Spirit's  seal?" 

We  are  here  reminded  also  of  a  remark  of 
good  old  George  Dillwyn,  viz  :  "  When  per- 
sons who  think  they  have  attained  to  a 
stability  in  religion,  speak  lightly,  or  seem  tc 
make  no  account  of  those  little  steps  of  faith 
and  obedience  by  which  the  Lord  sees  meet 
to  lead  his  flock,  and  fit  them  for  his  fold,  it 
is  questionable  if  they  have  not  missed  the 


right  way,  and  are  trying  to 
■     In 


in  some  other 
that  minister  of 


way."  in  the  last  ser 
Christ,  William  Dewsberry,  preached,  are  the 
following  weighty  expressions :  "  Do  not  make 
the  way  to  heaven  easier  on  your  minds  and 
imaginations  than  indeed  it  is."  "All  shuffling 
people  that  would  have  salvation  by  Christ, 
and  will  not  let  him  exercise  his  heavenly 
power — his  princely  glorious  power — to  bap- 
tize them  into  his  death,  it  is  they  that  come 
short  of  salvation."  "I  was  made  a  christian 
through  a  day  of  vengeance  and  burning  as 
an  oven,  and  the  haughtiness  and  pride  of 
man  in  me  was  brought  low." 

Truly  lamentable  would  it  be,  if  for  want 
of  knowing  ourselves  and  our  real  state  in  the 
sight  of  Him  with  whom  we  have  to  do,  any 
should  come  short  of  the  Lord  with  whom 
there  is  no  shortness  ;  or  fail  of  His  sustaining, 
preserving  grace,  faithful  obedience  to  which 
— the  saving  oil  in  the  vessel  with  our  lamps 
— must  surely  now  as  ever,  lead  the  humble, 
careful  traveller,  and  wise  virgin,  to  peace 
with  the  Bridegroom  of  souls ;  as  well  as  finally 
to  drink  of  that  river  of  never-failing  joy  which 
makes  glad  the  whole  heritage  of  God.  But 
when  the  reasoning  of  man,  a  false  interpre- 
tation of  Scripture,  an  unequal  upholding  of 
Divine  truth,  or  anj'  unsanctified  trust  or  hope 
whatever,  is  allowed  to  take  the  place  of  sim- 
ple, passive  obedience  to  the  quickening,  trans- 


forming power  and  life  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
Christ  our  Saviour,  derived  to  us  through  I 
great  propitiatory  sacrifice  on  Calvary,  th 
a  falling  short,  if  not  blindness  and  inseu 
bility  of  heart  must  ensue  ;  because  "  by  gn 
are  ye  saved  through  faith  ;"  and,  "  He,  (Chr 
Jesus)  became  the  Author  of  eternal  sal 
tion  to  all  them  that  obey  him."  It  is  to  Hi 
in  His  inward  and  spiritual  appearance  in  1 
heart  as  our  Emmanuel,  that  every  knee  mi 
bow  and  every  tongue  confess,  if  we  are  e^ 
enabled,  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life, 
grow  in  the  grace  that  brings  salvation,  a 
in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Savioi 
being,  through  holy  help  and  mercy,  built 
a  sjjiritual  house,  an  holy  priesthood,  to  oi 
up  spiritual  sacrifices  acceptable  to  G 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

Whatever  turnings  and  overturnings  1 
Lord  Almighty  may  permit  to  come  upon 
as  a  church  and  people,  we  cannot  beli( 
that  the  precious  doctrines  and  testimoc 
committed  to  this  religious  Society  to  uph 
before  the  world,  will  ever  be  sufl'ered  by  ■ 
compassionate  Shepherd  of  Israel  to  fall 
the  ground.  But  that,  in  the  renewings 
His  mercy,  and  in  view  of  the  promise,  "  1 
earth  shall  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of 
glory  of  the  Lord,  as  the  waters  cover 
sea,"  standard-bearers  and  testimony-beai 
in  the  true  power  of  the  anointing,  and  w 
the  fresh  descendings  of  heavenly  life,  will 
raised  up  to  stand  for  the  law  and  the  te 
mony,  which  our  forefathers  in  the  Tr 
maintained  so  nobly  before  a  rebellious  _i 
persecuting  world.  Thus,  while  good  thi 
are  believed  to  be  in  store  for  the  member 
this  religious  Society,  if  on  our  part  we  y 
in  the  obedience  which  is  of  faith,  embr 
the  offers  and  visitations  of  the  Holy  Sp: 
yet  if  we  reject  Him  in  this  way  of  His  d 
ing,  and  thus  do  despite  to  His  Spirit  of  gr 
in  our  hearts,  it  may  be  consistent  with 
righteousness  and  justice,  to  call  and  e 
"compel"  those  from  the  highways  and 
hedges  to  come  in,  that  His  table  may 
furnished  with  guests  ;  and  the  plaintive  i 
laration  of  the  Prophet  be  fulfilled  in  our 
rowful  experience  :  "  The  waste  places  of 
fat  ones  shall  strangers  eat." 

For  "  The  Friei 

Travels  of  a  Naturalist. 

(Concluded  from  page  218.) 

A  wonderful  shower  of  beetles  is  thus 
scribed : 

"  A  black  species  of  Ehizotragus  (a  sor 
chaffer)  fell  down  upon  the  ships  in  count 
numbers.  Our  awnings  were  spread,  and 
beetles  descended  continuously  all  the 
watch.  Numbers  were  crushed  and  trod 
into  the  deck,  leaving  greasy  patches  wl 
it  required  the  carpenter's  plane  to  obliter 
They  afforded  constant  excitement  to  'Bt 
a  beautiful  retriever,  who  passed  the  nigb 
chasing  and  crunching  them  between 
teeth.  In  the  morning  heaps  of  the  dead 
wounded  were  swept  into  corners  and  ui 
guns.  Coal-black  lines,  following  the  rip 
of  the  tide,  stretched  away  for  miles  down 
Gulf,  formed  entirely  of  the  drowned  bo 
of  these  insects." 

Their  vessel  proceeded  northward  to 
Japan  Islands. 

"  We  arrived  late  in  the  evening  off  JB 
Bama,  in  the  Oki  Islands,  a  very  charcp 
little  group  not  far  from  the  shores  of  Nippi 
As  we  neared  the  anchorage  the  lights  onil 


THE    FRIEND. 


229 


3r  were  so  numerous  and  brilliaut,  and  all 
;ing  about  in  such  an  exceedingly  ignis 
IS  kind  of  manner,  that  a  boat  was  sent 
;.  the  intei'proter  to  ascertain  the  cause  of 
I  an  unusual  spectacle.  On  his  return 
iah'  reported  that  the  maritime  will-o'- 
i.visps  belonged  to  fishing-boats,  hundreds 
hieh,  ho  said,  wore  out  looking  for  '  Ika- 
;,me,'  an  appellation  which,  after  some  cir- 
jlocution,  and  many  elaborate  attempts  at 
lanation,  we  ascertained  meant  simply 
ids.'  The  lights  were  produced  by  biroh 
,,  kindled  in  small  kinds  of  gratings  with 
wooden  handles.  The  flame  of  the 
ry  clear  and  vivid,  and  the  gratings  are 
over  the  boats  to  attract  the  squids, 
e,  I  find,  are  a  species  of  sea-cuttle,  which 
icturnal  in  its  habits,  and  which  swims 
rapidly  near  the  surface  iu  immense 
Is.  They  are  taken  by  a  method  which 
own  among  fishermen  as  'jigging.'  The 
is  made  of  iron,  and  consists  of  a  long 
k  surmounted  by  a  circlet  of  small  re- 
3d  hooks.  These  cuttles  are  famous  arti- 
)f  diet,  both  with  the  Japanese  and  Chi- 
and  are  carefully  dried  for  the  market, 
e  they  are  sold  in  vast  quantities.  They 
Iso  extensively  used  as  bait  in  fishing  for 
o  and  other  largo  fish  of  the  mackerel 
which  abound  along  the  coast.     The 


cross  boy  exclaiming, 'Don't  1  don'tl'  He  was 
partial  to  sweets,  and  when  the  mouth  of  a 
jam-pot  with  which  he  was  presented  proved 
too  small  for  him,  he  seized  hold  of  the  cox 
swain's  hand,  and  made  of  it  a  cat's  paw  to 
abstract  the  tempting  contents.  He  had  rum 
and  sugar  given  him  by  a  'monkey'  of  a  boy 
aa  mischievous  as  himself  He  partook  of  it, 
and  soon  became  very  intoxicated,  staggering 
about  the  deck,  and  finally  falling  to  the 
ground  insensible.  With  careful  treatment, 
however,  he  was  restored,  even  after  his  life 
had  been  despaired  of  On  one  occasion 
ho  disappeared.  He  was  supposed  to  have 
fallen  overboard,  or  to  have  swum  ashore. 
His  description  was  made  out,  and  a  reward 
offered  for  his  recovery  by  the  police.  Next 
day  ho  was  found  fast  asleep  in  the  hammock- 
netting,  and  resumed  his  mischievous  pranks, 
in  perfect  ignorance  of  the  trouble  and  anxiety 
he  had  caused  his  friends." 

On  their  homeward  voyage,  "  at  Ascension, 
while  the  ship's  company  were  fishing  from 
the  maindeck  ports,  sonie  excitement  was  oc- 
casioned by  one  of  their  hooks  being  seized, 
apparently  by  a  largo  fish.  The  imaginary 
prize  was  heavy,  and  when  rapidly  hauled  up, 
appeared  to  the  amused  bystanders  in  the 
form  of  an  old  iron  tea-kettle  without  a  spout  I 
Curiosity  induced  a  sailor  to  peer  into  the  in- 


18  strung  through  its  entire  length,  the  terior,  when  he  observed  two  eyes  of 


of  one  of  the  long  tentacular  arms  art- 


covering  and  concealing  the  hook, 
Fear  Hakodadi  there  is  a  small  fishing 
;e  exclusively  devoted  to  the  capturing 
uring  of  these  nutritious  Cephalopods. 
'  hundreds  of  thousands  maj^  here  be 
seen  drying  in  the  open  air,  suspended 
;ular  rows  on  lines,  which  are  raised  on 
about  six  feet  from  the  ground,  all  very 
'  cleaned  and  kept  flat  hy  means  of  bam- 
tretchers.  The  open  spaces  are  filled 
these  squid-laden  linos,  and  before  all 
Duses  in  the  village,  squids  everywhere 
1  novel  kind  of  screen.  The  Japanese 
of  the  place  is  Shai-Sawabi,  but  by  us 
)  always  called  '  Squid  village.'  " 
ong  the  curiosities  obtained  in  Japan, 
;wo  Japanese  bears,  which  were  a  source 
leh  amusement  to  the  sailors.  "They 
id  at  large  about  the  ship,  and  were 
docile,  but  their  motto  seemed  to  be 
me  tangere;'  for  when  teased  they 
bite  their  tormentors  severely.  They 
een  christened  Ursa  Major  and  Ursa 
■,  the  former  being  the  favorite.  Major 
lore  wilful  and  mischievous  than  Minor, 
lore  frequently  in  hot  water.  He  was 
rerse  to  poultry,  and  would  boldly  ab- 
fowls  from  a  Japanese  covered  basket 
)r  a  moment  in  his  way.  He  once 
id  with  one  screaming  bird  in  each  paw, 
)rthwith  pursued,  and,  not  without  an 
ant  protest,  was  made  to  relinquish  his 
On  another  occasion,  seizing  his  op- 
lity,  he  clawed  a  favorite  bantam  out  of 
)p,  and  immediately  consumed  it  on  the 
He  would  walk  down  the  accommoda- 
dder,  enter  a  canoe  alongside,  and  seize 
icore  nearly  as  big  as  himself  He  once 
i  overboard,  and  swam  to  some  native 
ying  off  the  ship,  into  one  of  which  he 
d,  to  the  consternation  of  the  old  wo- 
i  possession,  who  held  up  boards  behind 
they  hid  themselves  in  terror.  He  was 
it  on  board  and  tied  up  for  his  bad  be- 
r,not,  however,  without  remonstrances 
les  in  a  peevish  voice,  like  that  of  a 


strange  animal,  undreamed  of  in  his  philoso- 
phy, gazing  at  him.  Attempts  were  made  to 
get  him  out,  but  the  occupant  could  not  be 
dislodged.  As  persuasion  was  of  no  avail,  a 
bold  hand  was  introduced,  when  it  was  im- 
mediately seized  by  a  fleshy  coil,  and  retained 
by  a  hundred  suckers.  The  hand  was  fore 
bly  withdrawn  in  terror,  while  the  great  eyes 
continued  to  stare  upwards  from  the  place  of 
security  where  it  had  settled  itself  The  ket- 
tle with  its  mysterious  lodger  was  now  sub- 
mitted to  the  doctor,  who  was  expected  to 
solve  all  questions  respecting  this  strange 
phenomenon.  While  pondering  on  the  best 
means  of  dislodging  the  creature,  he  unex- 
pectedly relieved  us  from  the  dilemma  by 
suddenly  making  his  exit,  and  shuffling  rapid- 
ly along  the  deck  in  a  grotesque  and  startlino- 
manner,  revealing  at  the  same  time  the  form 
and  action  of  a  great  warty  cuttle-fish.  Alas  I 
poor  Octopus  rugosusi  He  was  at  once 
caught,  and  very  soon  became  a  specimen  in 
spirits.'^ 


For  "  The  Friend.' 


Reasoning  vs.  Duty 
"There  is  evidently  in  some  parts  of  our  re- 
ligious Society,  an  increasing  departure  from 
'Vr.2f^^T'T  7't''  '^^•^- forefathers  in  the|;7onThis  peoVe"  tolTa"  "an'wh'^c 

n  themselves,  or  of  evil  tendency 


leading  the  mind  away  from  the  cross,  and 
exposing  the  individual  to  increased  tempta- 
tion and  danger,  and  which  they  therefore 
felt  themselves  called  upon  to  avoid  and  to 
bear  testimony  against  by  the  powerful  preach- 
ing of  a  consistent  example,  are  now  practised 
by  many  under  our  name,  and  defended  by 
specious  reasoning  ;  and  the  efforts  of  honest- 
hearted  Friends  to  preserve  their  fellow  mem- 
bers within  the  safe  enclosure  of  primitive 
example  and  practice,  are  partially  neutra- 
lized by  the  influence  and  even  persuasions  of 
those  who  have  too  much  thrown  aside  the 
restraints  of  the  cross. 

The  experience  of  all  ages  has  shown  that 


it  IS  an  easy  matter  to  find  reasons  for  any 
course  we  wish  to  pursue,  however  much  that 
course  may  conflict  with  the  impressions  made 
on  our  mind  by  the  Divine  hand,  and  which 
It  is  our  duty  faithfully  to  obey.     Thus  it  was 
that  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  Eve  was  tempted 
to  disobey  the  express  command  of  the  Al- 
mighty, and  from  that  day  to  this  her  de- 
scendants have  too  often  Mien  into  the  same 
snare.     We  wish  neither  to  speak  nor  to  feel 
unkindly  of  those  over  whose  course  in  these 
things  wo  mourn,  but  we  feel  persuaded  that 
they  are  in  error,  and  that  they  do  not  fore- 
see the  consequences  which  will  follow  from 
persistence  in  their  present  path.     Take  the 
testimony  of  the  Society  against  music  and 
consider  the   reasonings  that  are   advanced. 
We  are  told  that  a  musical  sound  is  the  result 
of  rhythmical  vibrations  of  the  air,  that  it  is 
matter  of  scientific  inquiiy,  and  that  there 
nothing  intrinsically  wrong  in  it.     Prom 
these  premises,  which  are  true,  the  false  con- 
clusion is  drawn  that  we  may  innocently  and 
properly  introduce  musical  instruments  into 
'our  families,  teach    our   children  the  use  of 
them,  and  adopt  musical  entertainments  as  a 
part  of  the  allowable  means  of  recreation.    If 
we  apply  the  same  line  of  argument  to  other 
subjects  we  may  say,  (and  many  professors  of 
Christianity  do  say)  that  dancing  is  only  the 
practice  of  certain  regulated  motions  of  the 
body,  that  these  motions  are  innocent  in  them- 
selves, and  that  therefore  we  may  innocently 
participate  in  the  gaiety  and  frivolity  of  the 
ball-room.     Theatrical  exhibitions,  it  may  be 
contended,  are  only  efforts  to  convey  to  the 
mind,  by  physical  representations,  historical 
and  other  events  in  a  more  striking  and  im- 
pressive manner,  than  could  be  done  by  sim- 
ple narration ;   and.  therefore  are  not  neces- 
sarily to  be  condemned.     This  line  of  argq.- 
mont  may  even  be  made  use  of  by  one  who 
is  seeking  for  an  excuse  for  undue  indulgence 
of  his  physical  appetites  and  passions.     Thus 
we  may,  step  by  step,  fritter  away  all  the  re- 
straints which   Divine   Providence  has  seen 
meet  to  place  around  us,  and  altogether  throw- 
ing aside  the  cross  which,  in  our  fancied  su- 
periority of  intellect,  we  have  discovered  to 
be  no  longer  needful,  we  may  attempt  to  widen 
the  strait  and  narrow  way,  to  make  it  broad 
enough  to  accommodate  all  our  habits,  and 
still  imagine  that  we  are  treading  in  the'path 
in  which  the  ransomed  and  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  are  to  walk. 

The  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness 
with  God,  and  whenever  we  attempt  by  a 
process  of  reasoning  to  set  aside  those  testi- 
monies which  the  Head  of  the  Church  laid 
h  He  has 
confirmed  as 
duties  on  the  hearts  of  its  faithful  members, 
we  may  feel  assured  that  we  are  deserting  the 
one  infallible  guide,  and  entering  a  devious 
path  of  which  we  know  not  the  ending. 

We  apprehend  that  some  Friends  have  not 
sufficiently  considered  that  things  innocent  in 
themselves  may  be  wrong  for  us,  if  their  ten- 
dency is  to  lead  the  mind  from  that  submis- 
sion to  the  cross  of  Christ  in  which  only  is 
safety,  and  to  open  the  way  for  wider  and 
wider  departures  from  the  self  denying  path 
of  the  christian. 

Life  in  the  Mammotli  Cave. 
Dr.  Forwood,  in   his   recent  work  on  the 
great  Mammoth  Cave  of  Kentucky,  says  •  "  A 
peculiar  kind  of  rat  is   sometimes  found  in 


230 


THE    FRIEND 


Crogan's  Hall  as  well  as  in  other  parts  of  the 
cave,  which  is  a  size  larger  than  the  Norway 
rat.  The  head  and  eyes  resemble  those  of  a 
rabbit,  and  the  hair  on  the  back  is  like  that 
of  a  gray  sqairi-el,  but  that  of  the  legs  and 
abdomen  is  white. 

"Cave  crickets  and  lizards  are  also  found 
here.  The  cave  crickets  are  about  an  inch  in 
length.  The  body  is  yellow,  striped  with  black. 
They  are  provided  with  large  eyes,  but  seem 
to  direct  their  course  mainly  by  their  antennae, 
or  feelers,  which  are  enormously  developed. 
They  are  sluggish  in  their  movements,  and, 
unlike  other  crickets,  observe  an  eternal  si- 
lence. 

"  The  cave  lizards  vary  in  length  from  three 
to  five  inches.  The  eye  is  large  and  promi- 
nent. The  body  is  yellow  and  dotted  with 
black  spots,  and  is  semi-transparent.  They 
are  sluggish  in  their  movements. 

"The  abundance  of  animal  life  at  this  point 
(Crogan's  Hall)  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
there  is  a  communication  with  the  surface  of 
the  earth  at  no  great  distance." 

Bats  are  found  in  all  parts  of  the  cave,  we 
are  told  by  Dr.  Wright,  but  most  abundantly 
in  Audubon's  Avenue. 

Professor  Silliman  says:  "There  are  several 
insects,  the  largest  of  which  is  a  sort  of  cricket 
with  enormously  long  antenna}.  Of  this  in- 
sect, numerous  specimens  will  be  found  among 
the 'specimens  sent  to  Professor  Agassiz. 
There  are  several  species  of  colooptera,  mostly 
burrowing  in  the  nitre-earth.  There  are  some 
small  water  insects  also,  which  I  suppose  are 
crustacean.  Unfortunately,  three  vials,  con- 
taining numerous  specimens  of  these  insects, 
•were  lost  with  my  valise  from  the  stage-coach, 
and  I  fear  will  not  be  recovered. 

"  The  only  mammal,  except  the  bats,  ob- 
Bevved  in  the  cave,  is  a  rat,  which  is  very 
abundant,  judging  from  the  tracks  which  the^^ 
make,  but  "so  shy  and  secluded  in  their  habits 
that  they  are  seldom  seen.  We  caught  two 
of  them,  and,  fortunately,  they  were  male  and 
female. 

"  The  chief  points  of  difference  from  the 
common  rat,  in  external  characters,  are 
the  color,  which  is  bluish,  the  feet  and  belly 
and  throat  white,  the  coat,  which  is  of  soft 
fur,  and  the  tail  also  thinly  furred,  while  the 
common  or  Norway  rat,  is  gray  or  brown, 
and  covered  with  rough  hair.  The  cave  rat 
is  possessed  of  dark,  black  eyes,  of  the  size  of 
a  rabbit's  eye,  and  entirely  v?ithout  iris;  the 
feelers,  also,  are  uncommonly  long.  We  have 
satisfied  ourselves  that  he  is  entirely  blind 
when  first  caught,  although  his  eyes  are  so 
large  and  lustrous." 

"By  keeping  them  however,  in  captivity, 
and  in  diftuse  light,  they  gradually  appeared 
to  attain  some  power  of  vision.  They  feed 
on  apples  and  bread,  and  will  not  at  present 
(soon  after  capturing  them)  touch  animal 
food.  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  cave  rats 
ever  visit  the  upper  air,  and  there  was  no  one 
who  could  tell  me  whether  they  were  or  were 
not  found  there  by  the  jjersons  who  first  en 
tered  this  place  in  1802."  ,.,.,. 

Dr.  Forwond  thinks  that  the  inability  of 
the  rat  to  see  when  first  taken  from  the  cave 
was  owing  to  the  unaccustomed,  blinding  light 
by  which  it  was  examined.  It  seems  that  the 
«ye  of  the  animal  when  gradually  accustomed 
to  lio-ht,  became  adapted  to  the  new  medium. 
It  is'^inferred  that  the  organs  of  vision  were 
orio-inally  in  a  perfect  condition,  and  after- 
wards adapted  to  the   state  of  darkness  in 


which  the  animal  existed  ;  which  may  be  con- 
jectured to  be  a  transitory  state  to  a  total  ob- 
"teration  of  the  visual  organs,  as  has  been 
accomplished  in  the  fishes. 

Bats  are  numerous  in  the  avenues  within 
a  mile  or  two  of  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and 
Mantell  thinks  he  has  secured  at  least  two 
pecies.  Several  specimens  are  preserved  in 
alcohol.  It  was  not  j-et  quite  late  enough  in 
the  season  when  we  were  at  the  cave,  Oct. 
16th— 22d,  for  all  the  bats  to  bo  in  winter- 
quarters,  as  the  season  was  very  open  and 
warm.  Still  in  the  galleries  where  they  most 
abound,  we  found  countless  groups  of  them 
on  the  ceilings,  chippering  and  scolding  for  a 
foot-hold  among  each  other.  On  one  little 
patch  of  not  over  four  or  five  inches,  we 
counted  forty  bats,  and  were  satisfied  that 
one  hundred  and  twenty  at  least  were  able  to 
stand  on  the  surface  of  a  foot  square ;  for 
miles  they  are  found  in  patches  of  various 
sizes,  and  a  cursor^'  glance  satisfied  us  that  it 
was  quite  safe  to  estimate  them  by  millions. 
In  these  gloomy  and  silent  regions,  where 
there  is  neither  change  of  temperature  nor 
difi'eronce  of  light  to  warn  them  of  the  revolv- 
ing seasons,  how  do  they  know  when  to  seek 

in  the  outer  air  when  the  winter  is  over, 
and  their  long  sleep  is  ended?  Surely,  He 
who  made  them  has  not  left  them  without  a 
law  for  the  government  of  their  lives." 

For  "Tho  Friend." 

Friends'  Freedmea's  Association. 

Danville,  Va.,  3d  mo.  1st,  1871. 
It  is  often  difficult  and  trying,  to  tell  where 
to  stop  in  administering  to  the  wants  of  the 
poor  around  us,  so  many  are  needy,  and  some 
dependent  for  almost  all  they  eat,  wear,  and 
warm  themselves  with.  .  .  The  awful  cond: 
tion  of  many  renders  it  impossible  to  preven 
sufl'ering  this  cold,  wet  tihio,  in  their  open 
shanties.  The  measles  and  Whooping  cough 
still  prevail,  deaths  are  frequent.  .  .  We  cease 
to  bo  shocked  by  funeral  pi-ocessions — more 
are  buried  without  any  funeral  than  with, — 
sometimes  the  remains  are  taken  in  wagons, 
sometimes  on  a  man's  shoulders.  Eobert  Lee, 
the  colored  grave-digger,  just  now  carried  a 
corpse  pajSt  our  door  on  his  shoulder,  he  was 
followed  by  four  women.  On  being  asked 
how  old  it  was  he  turned  to  its  mother,  who 
was  "  toting"  a  few  rough  pieces  of  boards  to 

put  over  it,  for  an  answer Care  will 

be  taken  to  keep  the  teachers  supplied  with 
tho  means  to  feed  the  poor  and  to  supply 
their  needs.  Alfred  H.  Jones,  Supt. 


For  "The  Friend." 

A  BoardiHg  House  tor  Friends. 

Is  it  practicable  ?  That  the  want  of  such 
an  establishment  in  Philadelphia  is  sensibly 
felt  by  Friends  residing  in  the  country,  there 
can  bo  no  doubt.  How  it  is  to  be  attained  is 
not  so  clear.  If  there  is  any  fund  now  within 
the  control  of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  left  for  the 
purpose  of  aiding  or  inviting  in  any  way  the 
attendance  of  Friends  from  the  country  to  the 
annual  meetings  of  the  Society,  would  not 
tho  erection  of  suitable  buildings,  and  opening 
a  house  where  quiet  and  comfortable  accom- 
modations could  be  had  for  a  moderate  and 
just  compensation,  be  clearly  within  the  scope 
and  object  of  such  a  donation  or  legacy  ?  This, 
it  is  presumed,  would  depend  upon  the  tech- 
nical language  employed  by  those  who  made 
sUch  bequests  or  donations,  and  which  could 
readily  be  ascertained  by  submitting  the  same 


to  competent  legal  authority.  Such 
tution  would  not  only  be  a  great  accon 
dation  to  those  who  wished  to  attend 
Yearly  Meeting,  and  have  not  relative 
"riends  with  whom  to  make  their  home 
ilso  for  those  who  at  other  times  visit 
city  on  business  of  the  Society,  or  their 
private  business,  and.  who  much  desire  : 
resting  place.  Another  and  very  impoi 
want  would  be  supplied  to  young  mon, 
those  who  go  to  Philadelphia  to  learn  a 
ness,  and  those  who  in  profitably  conduc 
their  farm  operations,  find  it  necessary  t 
tend  market  once  or  twice  during  the  -s 
throughout  a  great  part  of  the  year, 
which  in  most  instances,  necessitates 
taking  lodgings  at  public  houses,  whert 
evening  is  too  often  spent  in  the  bar-n 
subjecting  them  to  society  and  scenes 
are  neither  profitable  nor  we  hope  tastef 
many  of  them.  A  Countky  Friei 

For  "The  Frii 

Many  amongst  us  of  the  present  day 
pear  not  to  comprehend  the  difference 
tween  love  and  unity;  believing  that  bee 
cannot  unite  with  them,  we  are  dove 
Christian  love,  which  is  far  from  beinj 
case ;  for  if  any  thing,  they  love  and 
the  most  over  those  they  cannot  unite 
He  who  was  perfection  itself,  wept  over  , 
salem :  was  it  because  He  loved  I 
nay  verily,  but  for  His  disunity  with  he 
she  refused  to  be  gathered,  therefore 
mourned  over;  for  if  He  had  united  witt 
rejoicing  would  have  escaped  His  lips  O) 
account. 

Our  hearts  should  be  filled  with  lov 
the  whole  human  family,  earnestly  de 
their  restoration  and  final  redemption 
when  we  meet  with  those  who  are 
household  of  faith,  we  cannot  but  unite 
them,  for  they  are  branches  of  the  true 
in  which  tho  real  unity  subsists;  for  the 
concerned  to  build  up  the  church,  and  t( 
mote  Christ's  kingdom,  and  whoso  impn 
movements  are,  "  come  have  fellowship 
us,  for  our  fellowship  is  with  the  Fathe: 
with  his  Son,  Christ  Jesus."  Therefo 
none  conclude,  that  love  hath  no  room 
hearts,  or  that  we  are  not  Christ's  dis( 
because  we  cannot  unite  with  all,  for 
examine  the  13th  chapter  of  John 
find  that  the  expressionsof  our  Holy  Ee 
er,  "  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  3 
my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  unto  ano 
was  after  the  departure  of  Judas  from 
company,  and  He  who  knew  all  thing 
that  those  remaining  were  His  discip 
deed,  some  of  whom  went  to  prison  £ 
death  for  His  sake.  Who  among  us  ai 
pared  to  follow  in  their  footsteps  ? 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  11,  187 


In  reflecting  on  the  proneness  of  1 
as  exhibited  in  history,  to  satisfy  then 
with  yielding  homage  to  somethin_ 
own  creation,  either  mental  or  manual 
imaginary  deity,  or  some  tangible  ef 
rouse  their  religious  sensibilities,  or 
their  devotional  instincts  ;  and  observ 
present  condition  of  what  is  designatec 
Christian  world,  we  are  induced  to 
that  the  disposition  to  worship  the  c 


THE   FRIEND. 


231 


lad  of  tho  Creator,  is  not  yet  eradicated, 
indeed  not  much  less  discernable,  among 
ly  in  the  present  era  of  boasted  civiliza- 

than  it  was  in  some,  called  dark  ages, 
I  have  preceded  it.  We  see  the  same  dia- 
,ion  toidolatrj',  to  substitute  some  secon- 

cause,  and  exclude  a  full  and  practical 
if  in  the  omnipresence  and  all-sustaining 
directing  power  of  the  Creator  in  man's 
jrvation  and  guidance,  and  in  the  innume- 
1)  and  complicated  works  of  his  Almighty 
i|.  Not  but  that  there  is  a  verbal  acknow- 
■nent  of  the  being  of  a  God,  his  divine  at- 
,tes  and  perfection  ;  but  wo  can  discover 
'16  same  time  the  natural  bias  to  place 
far  otf  from  the  affairs  of  the  world  he 
nade,  and  to  shrink  from  recognizing  his 
ediate  notice  and  judgment  of  the  con 
and  opinions  of  men. 
lose  who  take  the  time  and  trouble  to  ob 
some  knowledge  of  the  progress  of  sci 
and  the  theories  broached  by  or  in  vogue 
scientists  of  note,  we  think  can  hardlj 
0  be  sensible  that,  to  say  the  least,  the 
sncy  of  the  latter  is  towards  materialism 
duce  the  belief  boldly  avowed  by  a  leader 
e  of  the  popular  schools,  that  life  and 
^ht  are  nothing  more  than  inherent  pro- 
as of  matter,  and,  like  light  and  heat,  are 
jht  into  action  by  accidental  circumstan 


'e,  that  mysterious  something  which  an- 
!3  the  physical  system,  stimulates  and 
!8  all  tho  forces  and  functions  of  that  sys- 
to  an  harmonious,  individual  end,  has 
ofore  baitied  the  keenest  intellect,  and 
irofoundest  reseai'ch  to  detect  in  or  of 
it  consists,  or  what  that  is  which  divides 
m  death. 

)  do  not  profess  to  be  sufficiently  familiar 
the  theories  and  reasoning  of  those  who 
to  be  the  more  successful  discoverers  in 
■al  science  to  attempt  to  exhibit  them, 
this  a  suitable  place.  Eut  from  the  pe- 
ofsome  of  their  more  popular  publica- 
it  is  evident,  that  unwilling  to  confess 
icapacitj'  of  their  powers  to  unravel  the 
ivy  of  their  own  existence,  and  having 
iplished  much  by  their  intellectual  la- 
in demonstrating  tho  elements  of  the 
■ial  world,  the  laws  which  govern  theii 
mations,  and  the  form.s  and  forces  de- 
3d  thereby,  they  have  deluded  them- 
with,  and  are  trying  to  reconcile  the 
ar  miud,  to  receive  tho  assumption,  that 
uch  as  heretofoi'e  we  have  had  no  ade- 
explanation  of  the  relation  of  life  and 
to  matter,  but  have  been  satisfied  with 
)ne  conclusions,  drawn  from  premises, 
.dmitted  to  be  scientific — meaning  the 
ares — and  as  wa  know  little  or  nothing 
I  and  mind  but  as  they  are  connected 
Jbysical  organization,  therefore  it  is  ra- 
te conclude  they  are  the  result  of  that 
ization,  and  consequently  must  bo  them- 
material  in  their  nature.  Thus  to  use 
aguage  of  Huxley,  "Life  is  the  result  of 
olecular  forces  of  the  protaplasm  which 
ys  it.  Thought  is  the  expression  of 
liar  changes  in  this  life-stutf,  and  is  as 
a  function  of  matter  as  motion  is." 
)ver  may  be  tho  effect  on  tha  religious 
of  a  miud  whose  consciousness  and  rati- 
ion  have  resulted  in  such  unsupported 
sions,  we  do  not  know,  but  we  appre- 
there  can  be  little  doubt,  that  if  once 
3d  in  the  popular  belief,  they  would  re- 
general  atheism. 


The  theory  of  "  Selection  and  develop- 
ment,"-—which  is  now  having  its  day  of  learn" 
ed  discussion  and  supposed  demonstration,  as 
many  such  theories  have  enjoyed  before  it, — 
even  where  not  claiming  that  "  life  is  an  inhe- 
rent property  of  matter,"  but  admitting  a  Su- 
preme Author  of  life,  who  set  the  original  cre- 
ative power  in  motion,  and  ordained  the  laws 
by  which  it  was  to  work,  dismisses  Him  from 
further  care  or  action,  and  claims  all  animat- 
ed nature  to  be  the  product  from  the  prime 
val  cells,  developing  and  selecting  tho  various 
organisms,  so  as  to  modify  previous  forms  of 
existence,  and  to  create  new  ones.  The  ac 
count  of  the  creation  generally  accepted  as 
having  been  revealed  to  Moses  by  Him  who 
called  it  into  existence  by  the  word  o£ 
power  ;  of  the  formation  of  man  out  of  the 
dust  of  the  earth,  and  breathing  into  him  a 
living  soul,  thus  making  him  an  heir  of  im- 
mortality; is  either  scoifed  at  as  an  eastern 
myth,  unworthy  the  acceptance  of  men  of 
science,  or  is  said  not  to  have  been  intend- 
ed to  record  scientific  truths,  and  therefore 
should  not  be  brought  into  competition  with 
the  discoveries  of  the  learned.  Man,  instead 
of  having  been  created  a  little  lower  than  the 
angols  and  crowned  with  glory  and  honor,  to 
have  dominion,  as  God's  representative,  over 
all  inferior  beings,  is  represented  as  occupy- 
ing no  higher  rank  than  an  improved  ape ; 
possessing  the  organism  and  intellect  he  now 
has,  not  as  gifts  immediately  bestowed  by  an 
almighty  and  beneficent  Father,  but  worked 
out  by  the  development  and  selection  of  the 
perishing  beasts  whom  he  must  claim  as  his 
ancestors.  Thus  belief  in  the  divine  inspira- 
tion of  the  men  who  wrote  the  scriptures, 
and  in  so  much  of  the  contents  of  tho  latter 
as  may  contravene  what  science  claims  to 
have  divulged,  is  virtually  destroyed  ;  and,  a 
system  built  up  by  the  deceptive  reasoning 
of  fiiUible  man,  is  substituted  therefor ;  by 
which  the  Almighty  is  resolved  into  little 
more  than  a  mere  lawgiver,  who,  millions  of 
years  ago,  after  the  initial  creation  of  matter 
and  prescribing  rules  for  its  action,  left  the 
primordial  protoplasm  to  work  out  such  re- 
sults as  accident  might  stumble  on,  or  sur- 
rounding circumstances  direct  under  tho  laws 
of  its  being;  and  to  this,  we  are  told,  is  to  be 
ascribed  the  innumerable  variety  of  living 
beings. 

We  maj'  readily  admit  there  is  much  of 
truth  in  the  theory  of  "  selection  and  devel- 
opment," and  that  valuable  knowledge  has 
been  gained  in  prosecuting  the  investigations 
and  arranging  the  facts  on  which  it  is  predi- 
cated; but  its  authors,  and  the  extreme,  sup- 
posititious conclusions  they  advocate,  add 
another  to  the  many  preceding  evidences  of 
man's  infirmitj',  in  his  fallen  condition,  and, 
with  all  the  knowledge  ho  may  attain  in 
searching  after  truth,  how  incapable  are  his 
natural  powers  to  secure  him  from  fatal  error, 
when  attempting  to  comprehend  and  explain 
things,  placed  by  his  Maker,  beyond  the  reach 
of  his  finite  understanding.  And  yet  while 
ho  looks  with  contempt  on  what  he  may 
brand  as  superstition  in  the  more  unlearned, 
his  own  pride  and  self-conceit  maybe  the  true 
causes  why  he  does  not  accept,  in  childlike 
faith,  as  they  have  been  revealed,  the  very 
truths  which  he  is  toiling  after. 

In  this  age  of  high  intellectual  culture,  when 
we  have  become  accustomed  to  analyse  and 
give  reasons  for  almost  every  process  of  na- 
ture, and  every  circumstance  of  life ;  when 


the  learned  are  restless  and  dissatisfied  until 
they  can  trace  every  effect  to  its  supposed 
cause,  and  bring  every  phenomenon  in  subor- 
dination to  some  one  or  more  of  what  we  call 
the  known  laws  of  nature,  there  is  a  strong 
tendency  in  many  leading  mind's,  as  we  have 
already  said,  under  the  influence  of  that 
"  knowledge  which  pufFoth  up,"  to  take  very 
narrow  views  of  the  necessity  for  the  inter- 
ference of  Omnipotence  to  keep  our  globe, 
'nhabitants  in  beincrand 


md  its  varied  livi 

action  ;  and  by  the  multiplication  of  secondary 
causes,  to  thrust  the  Almighty  so  far  back 
from  the  world  we  find  around  us,  that  his 
agency  is  hardly  acknowledged.  He  alas.' 
seems  to  bo  unseen  and  unfelt;  and  in  this,  as 
in  other  things,  the  theories  built  up  by  men's 
boasted  powers,  become  the  objects  of  their 
idolatry. 

How  little  can  we  recognize  in  the  labors 
and  reasoning  of  many  now  making  much 
noise  in  the  world  of  science,  that  evinces  re- 
gard for  tho  religion  of  Christ:  how  little  that 
betrays  concern  for  the  effect  produced  on 
their  admirers,  by  the  inculcation  of  their 
doubts  and  unbelief,  and  by  teaching  them 
that  their  actions  are  determined  by  their  men- 
tal and  physical  constitutions. 

Opposed  to  this  is  the  simple  faith  and 
reverence,  the  filial  confidence  and  trust,  pro- 
duced by  the  christian  religion  in  the  heart  of 
hoover  receives  and  lives  up  to  it.  How- 
ever accomplished  a  scholar  he  may  be,^hedoes 
not  forget,  in  the  search  after  truth, Hli'at  even 
in  the  works  and  workings  of  nature,  there 
are  secret  things  which  belong  ,unto  God, 
and  things  divinely  revealed  which  his  finite 
reason  cannot  penetrate  or  explain.  He  knows 
that  the  providence  of  tho  Creator  is  not  oc- 
casional or  exceptional,  but  is  constantly  ex- 
tended over  the  whole  creation  of  his  wisdom 
and  power,  as  the  loving  careof  a  father  over 
offspring ;  that  He  hears  and  answers  the 
young  ravens  when  they  cry  for  food,  and 
not  a  sparrow  fiUls  to  the  ground  without  his 
notice.  He  can  take  delight  in  investigating 
the  secrets  of  nature,  but  it  is  in  tho  spirit  of 
the  perfect  man  of  old,  "Ask  now  tho  beasts 
and  they  shall  teach  thee,  and  tha  fowls  of 
the  air  and  they  shall  tell  thee;  or  speak  to 
the  earth  and  it  shall  teach  thee  ;  and  tho  fishes 
of  the  sea  shall  declare  unto  thee.  Who 
knoweth  not  in  all  these  that  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  wrought  this  ?  In  whose  hand  is 
the  spirit  of  every  living  thing,  and  the  breath 
of  all  mankind."  Thus'to  use  the  language  of 
a  christian  poet  : 

"The  soul  that  sees  Hiiu,  or  receives  sublimed 
New  faculties,  or  learns  at  least  to  employ 
Jlore  worthily  the  powers  she  owned  before, 
Observes  in  all  things  what,  with  stupid  gaze 
Of  ignorance  liefore,  she  overlooked ; 
A  ray  of  heSvenly  light  gilding  all  forms 
Terrestrial,  in  the  vast  and  the  minute ;. 
The  unambiguous  footsteps  of  the  God, 
Who  gives  its  lustre  to  the  insect's  wing, 
And  wheels  his  throne  upon  the  rolling  worlds." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — Peace  has  been  made  between  Germanv 
md  France.  On  the  2Sth  ult.,  President  Thiers  informed 
:he  National  Assembly  of  the  conditions  on  which  peace 
alight  be  obtained,  which  were  briefly  that  France  must 
:ede  one-fifth  of  Lorraine,  including  Metz  and  Thion- 
ville,  and  all  of  Alsace,  except  BeU'ort,  and  pay  an  in- 
demnity of  five  thousand  millions  of  francs.  One  mil- 
lion this  year,  and  the  balance  in  three  years.  The 
German  troops  will  gradually  withdraw  from  French 
territory  as  the  payments  are  "made.  The  Committee  of 
Consultation,  which  accompanied  Thiers  and  Favre  to 
Versailles,  made  their  report,  unanimously  recommend- 


232 


THE    FRIEND. 


ing  the  ratification  by  the  assembly  of  the  preliminaries 
of  peace.  After  a  short  discussion,  in  which  the  pro- 
posed terms  were  opposed  by  the  deputies  from  Alsace 
and  Lorraine  and  some  others,  and  more  time  asked  for 
deliberation,  Thiers  energetically  appealed  to  the  As- 
sembly to  lose  no  time.  It  was  necessary  to  act  with- 
out delay  in  order  to  spare  Paris  from  great  suffering. 

The  Assembly  then  voted  the  ratification  of  the  pre- 
liminary conditions  of  peace  by  346  ayes  against  107 
nays. 

On  the  3d  inst.  the  Emperor  of  Germany  sent  a  dis- 
patch from  Versailles  to  Berlin,  announcing  that  he  had 
ratified  the  conditions  of  peace  which  the  French  Na- 
tional Assembly  at  Bordeaux  had  accepted.  While  the 
action  of  the  Assembly  in  regard  to  peace  was  undecided, 
Paris  was  occupied  for  a  few  days  by  a  body  of  30,000 
German  troops.  The  Germans  entered  unopposed,  and 
found  the  city  silent,  deserted  and  in  mourning  in  that 
portion  which  was  assigned  for  their  occupation.  Im- 
mediately after  the  final  signing  of  the  treaty  orders 
were  given  for  the  withdrawal  of  the  German  troops, 
and  on  the  fourth  not  one  of  them  remained  in  the  city. 
The  forts  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine  will  be  delivered 
to  the  French  in  a  few  days,  as  soon  as  the  Germans 
have  completed  the  removal  of  their  stores  and  property. 

It  is  stated  that  one  of  the  articles  in  the  treaty  of 
peace  is  to  the  effect  that  the  contributions  of  money 
which  have  been  imposed  in  various  places  by  the  Ger- 
mans are  to  be  remitted.  A  Versailles  dispatch  says, 
the  French  indemnity  is  payable  in  three  instalments, 
viz:  one  thousand  millions  in  1871,  two  thousand  mil- 
lions in  1872,  and  two  thousand  millions  in  1873.  The 
interest  is  only  payable  on  the  last  instalment,  from 
which  the  proportion  of  the  debt  appertaining  to  Alsace 
and  Lorraine,  and  the  cost  of  the  railways  in  eastern 
France  are  to  be  deducted. 

The  French  government  has  ordered  the  immediate 
return  of  the  mobilized  national  guard  to  their  homes. 
The  Assembly  unanimously  voted  a  resolution  decree- 
ing the  fall  of  the  Empire,  and  stigmatizing  Napoleon 
as  the  author  of  the  misfortunes  of  France. 

The  German  occupation  of  Paris  was  highly  resented 
by  the  citizens  as  a  great  indignity,  and  there  were 
threats  of  opposition.  On  the  1st,  President  Thiers 
issued  a  proclamation  to  the  people  of  Paris,  appealing 
to  their  patriotism  and  wisdom  for  the  preservation  of 
order.  Famine,  he  says,  compelled  the  surrender  of 
the  forts  and  obliged  the  government  to  open  negotia- 
tions. They  were  only  able  to  obtain  an  extension  of 
the  armistice  by  consenting  to  a  partial  occupation  of 

The  Duke  de  Brogliejias  been  appointed  ambassador 
from  France  to  England. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  5th  says :  The  Second 
army  has  commenced  to  march  homeward.  The  head- 
quarters of  the  Emperor  and  \  on  Moltke  will  be  re- 
moved from  Versailles  on  the  7th,  and  Bismarck  will 
soon  foU'ow  the  Emperor. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says,  Thiers  declines  to  make  a 
treaty  of  commerce  with  Germany,  on  the  ground  that 
it  is  necessary  for  France  to  imitate  the  United  States, 
and  restore  its  equilibrium  by  high  tariffs.  The  Prus- 
sian Cross  Gazette  of  the  5th  says,  that  according  to  a 
communication  received  here  from  Versailles,  the  Em- 
peror returns  to  Berlin  in  eight  days.  Frederick 
Charles  has  been  appointed  Commander  in  Chief  of  the 
army  of  occupation  in  France,  with  his  head-quarter- 
at  Eheims.  ,     „    .      -„   , 

A  Berne  dispatch  of  the  4th  says,  the  Swiss  Federal 
Council  has  arranged  with  the  French  government  for 
the  return  of  Bourbaki's  army,  and  it  will  commenc 
move  into  France  on  the  8th  inst.     The  transfer  of  the 
entire  army  will  take  ten  days. 

The  Austrian  financial  statement  for  1870,  is  more 
favorable  than  was  expected.  The  revenue  exceeded 
the  amount  estimated,  and  left  a  cash  balance  of  forty 
million  florins. 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  in  a  letter  to  the  Emperor 
of  Russia,  informs  him  that  peace  had  been  concluded, 
and  states  the  terms  ;  also  that  Prussia  remembers  that 
Eussia  prevented  the  spread  of  war.  The  Czar  replied 
that  he  shared  in  the  joy  felt  by  his  illustrious  brother, 
and  hoped  for  a  durable  peace.  ,   ,     ,  .„ 

The  British  House  of  Commons  has  passed  the  bill 
authorizing  the  burial  of  dissenters  in  parish  church- 
yards, without  the  burial  .service.  Sir  Kobert  Peel 
stigmatized  Lord  Lyon's  course  as  ungenerous  and  cow- 
ardly in  deserting  the  British  population  in  Paris  dur- 
ing the  siege,  when  he  was  entreated  by  the  French 
government"  to  remain.  He  extolled  the  courageous 
devotion  of  Washburne.  the  American  Minister.  Lord 
Lyons  was  defended  by  Gladstone  and  Enfield. 

The  Tivws  publishes  a  special  dispatch  from  its  Ver- 
sailles correspondent,  who  says  the  prescribed  hmits  ol 


France  are  being  rapidly  evacuated  by  the  German 
army.  The  movement  is  conducted  quietly  and  with 
admirable  order. 

The  Emperor  goes  this  week  to  Ferrieres,  and  will 
review  the  corps  during  his  journey. 

Mont  Valerien  and  all  other  forts  will  be  evacuated 
on  the  7th,  Eouen  on  the  12th,  and  the  left  bank  of  the 
Seine  on  the  19th. 

A  corps  of  40,000  French  soldiers  from  the  provinces 

e  now  marching  into  Paris,  where  they  replace  troops 
of  the  line  and  Mobile  Guards,  who  commence  to  leave 
the  capital  on  Monday.  Arrangements  are  being  made 
by  the  stafls  of  the  French  and  German  armies  which 
prevent  the  Germans  from  encountering  the  French  in 
their  movements  both  in  and  out  of  Paris. 

The  Emperor  Napoleon  is  hourly  expected  at  Chisel- 
hurst,  which  is  still  the  abode  of  the  Empress  Eugenie. 

Negotiations  for  a  definitive  treaty  of  peace  will  com- 

ence  shortly  at  Brussels.     Although  the  main  points 

e  new  settled,  there  are  many  details  still  to  be  ad- 
justed, which  may  occupy  considerable  time.  The 
French  prisoners  in  Germany  will  remain  until  proper 
arrangements  are  made  for  their  return  to  France. 

London,  3d  mo.  6th.  Consols,  91i  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  92. 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  7id. ;  Orleans,  "id. 
Eed  winter  fall  wheat,  lis.  8d.  Spring  wheat,  10s.  lOd. 

lis.  5d.  per  cental. 

United  States. — The  total  debt  of  the  United  Sta:tes 

1  the  first  inst.,  less  amount  in-the  Treasury,  was  $2,- 

10,708,846.92.  The  debt  was  decreased  §7,317,960, 
during  the  past  month,  and  $117,619,630  since  3d  mo. 
1st,  1870 ;  the  decrease  since  3d  mo.  1st,  1869,  has  been 
$204,754,413.  Of  the  total  debt  $426,331,434  bears  no 
interest,  consisting  of  demand  and  legal-tender  notes, 
fractional  currency,  and  gold  certificates  of  deposit. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  was  306. 
There  were  54  deaths  from  consumption ;  20  inflamma- 
tion of  the  lungs ;  18  debility ;  12  disease  of  the  heart ; 
12  inflammation  of  the  brain  ;  14  old  age.  The  mean 
temperature  of  the  Second  month,  per  Pennsylvania 
Hospital  record,  was  33.93  deg.,  the  highest  during  the 
month  was  60°,  and  the  lowest  7:50.  The  amount  tif 
3.08  inches.  The  average  of  the  mean  temperature 
of  the  Second  month  for  the  past  eighty-two  years,  has 
been  30.79  deg.,  the  highest  mean  during  that  entire 
period  occurred  in  1857,  41.03  deg.,  the  lowest  24<ieg., 
in  1815, 1836,  1838,  The  mean  temperature  of  the  three 
winter  months  of  1870  and  1871,  appears  to  have  been 
33.58  deg.,  and  the  average  of  the  winter  temperature 
for  the  past  eighty-one  years  31.50  deg. 

The  third  session  of  the  41st  Congress  closed 
4th  inst.,  at  the  period  fixed  by  law  for  the  assembling 
of  the  42d  Congress,  in  the  Senate  the  following  new 
Senators  came  forward  and  took  the  oath  of  office 
Anthony,  of  Ehode  Island;  Caldwell,  of  Kansas;  Cragin 
of  New"  Hampshire ;  Frelinghuysen,  of  New  Jersey ; 
Ferry,  of  Michigan  ;  Hitchcock,  of  Nebraska ;  Kelley, 
of  Oregon  ;  Logan,  of  Illinois ;  Morrell,  -t)f  Maine ; 
Eobertson,  of  South  Carolina ;  Stevenson,  of  Kentucky; 
Saulsbury,  of  Delaware ;  Cooper,  of  Tennessee ;  Wilson 
of  Massachusetts ;  Wright,  of  Iowa  ;  Windom,  of  Min- 
nesota, and  West,  of  Louisiana. 

The  new  House  of  Representatives  convened,  like  the 
Senate,  at  12  M.,  on  the  adjournment  of  the  41st  Con- 
gress, and  222  members,  out  of  243,  answered  to  their 
names.  The  house  then  ballotted  for  Speaker,  and 
James  G.  Blaine,  of  Maine,  was  chosen  by  a  vote  of  126 
out  of  219  cast.  After  choosing  a  Clerk  and  other  offi- 
cers, a  concurrent  resolution  for  an  adjournment  sine  die 
on  the  8th  inst.  was  agreed  to,  and  the  House  adjourned 
until  the  7th  inst. 

The  Indian  Appropriation  bill,  which  finally  passed 
both  Houses  of  Congress,  contained  the  following  pro- 
vision :  "  Hereafter  no  Indian  nation  or  tribe  within 
the  territory  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  acknowledged 
or  recognized  as  an  independent  nation,  tribe  or  power 
with  whom  the  United  States  may  contract  by  treaty : 
Provided  further.  That  nothing  herein  contained  shall 
be  construed  to  invalidate  or  impair  the  obligation  of 
any  treaty  heretofore  lawfully  made  and  ratified  with 
any  such  Indian  nation  or  tribe." 

The  conference  committee  of  the  two  house 
right  of  the  Senate  to  originate  a  repeal  of  the 
tax,  failed  to  agree,  thus  carrying  the  matter  to  another 
Congress.  Among  the  House  bills  which  failed  to  re- 
ceive the  concurrence  of  the  Senate,  were  the  anti-poly- 
gamy bill,  intended  to  prevent  polygamy  in  Utah ;  an 
act  to  prevent  cruelty  to  animals  in  transit  by  rail- 
roads, &c.;  an  act  in  relation  to  additional  bounties ;  an 
act  to' charter  the  Cincinnati  and  Southern -Eailway  and 
others. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  6th  inst.     New    Tor;-.  —  American  gold,  111 


U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116;  ditto,  1867,  111 ;  ditto,  10-' 
per  cents,  109i.  Superfine  flour,  $6.25  a  $6.70 
brands,  $7  a  $11.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wheat,  »] 
her  western,  $1.65  ;  white  southern,  Jjl.80.  We 
barley,  $1  a  $1.10.  Oats,  67  a  70  cts.  Western  n 
corn,  86  a  88  cts. ;  yellow,  90  a  91  cts.  Philadelph: 
Cotton,  15  a  15*  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orli 
Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.75  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $'. 
Western  red  wheat,$1.60  a  $1.65  ;  amber,  $1.70 ;  M 
white,  $1.50  a  $1.90.  Eye,  $1.05.  Yellow  ( 
;s.  Oats,  62*  a  65  cts.  The  arrivals  and  sal 
beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  a 
1800  head.  Extra  sold  at  8  a  8i  cts.;  fair  to  gooe 
7i  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sal 
about  12,000  sheep  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  a 
hogs  at  $11  a  $11.50  per  100  lbs.  net,  for  c 
^a^eimorc— Choice  white  wheat,  $2.05  a  $2.15  ,  ._ 
prime,  $1.60  a  §1.90 ;  prime  to  choice  red,  if  1.90  a  $1 
"  ■  to  good,  $1.55  a  $1.75.  White  corn,  84  a 
yellow,  81  a  82  cts.  Oats,  59  a  60  cts.  Chicago.— S^ 
extra  flour,  $5.50  a  $6.  No.  2  wheat,  $1.26  a  $1. 
No.  2  corn,  63*  cts.  No.  2  oats,  50  cts.  Rye,  90 
Lard,  12*  cts. 


ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE  CONTRIBUT 
TO  THE  ASYLUM. 
Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Contrlbutoi 
the  Asylum  for  the  Relief  of  Persons  Deprived  of 
Use  of  their  Reason,"  will  be  held  on  Fourth-day 
15th  of  Third  month  1871,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  M., 
Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia. 

William  Settle,  Ctei 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  ] 
month  1st.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  pi 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  ap{ 
tion  to  Aakon  Sharpless,  Superintendent,  (adi 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Chabl 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted  a  Teacher  for  the  Boys'  first  mathems 
school.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Thomas  Conard,  West  Grove,  Chester  Co., '. 
Dr.  Charles  Evans,  702  Race  St.,  Philadelp 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOAEDING   SCHOOL,  TUNESS. 
NEW  YOEK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Apj 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphi 

James  E.  Ehoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philaxi 

WESTTOWN  BOAEDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  G 
ness.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phila 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  Co. 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Phitad: 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORE 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  tc 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fam 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 


.  the 


Died,  on  the  9th  of  Eleventh  month,  1870,  at 
dleton,  Columbiana  Co.,  Ohio,  in  the  ,78th  year  i 
age,  Nathan  Hole,  a  member  of  LTpper  Sprin 
Monthly  and  Particular  Meeting. 

,  at  her  residence,  near  Pennsville,  Morga 

Ohio,  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  of  First  month, 
Sakah  Ann  Hollingsworth,  aged  67  years  a 
months.  A  short  time  before  her  close  she  prayed 
"  Heavenly  Father,  have  pity  on  the  workn 
thy  holy  hand  and  blot  out  all  my  sins,  and  ta 
home  to  thyself,  and  be  with  me  in  passing  throu] 
vallev  of  the  shadow  of  death." 

— '—,  at  Richmond,  Indiana,  on  the  5th  inst. 
about  73  years,  AViLLiAM  Bell,  formerly  Editor 
Irish  Friend.  He  was  sincerely  and  firmly  attax; 
the  principles  of  Friends  as  professed  by  our  a 
predecessors  in  the  Truth,  and  died  peacefully  i 
to  all,  and  in  the  faith  and  hopes  of  the  Gospel 
Saviour  whom  he  endeavored  to  serve  through  : 
trials  and  vicissitudes  of  time. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIKD  MONTH 


NO.  30, 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

,ce  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
'     dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.    116    XORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   OP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


,id  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


)  THE  Editors  of  The  Friend  : 
Having  carefully  read  the  Journal  of  our 
.e  friend  William  Evans,  it  seemed  to  me 
ere  are  subjects  so  fullj-  treated  and  exem- 
|fied  in  it,  that  I  might  do  the  good  cause 
S-vice,  by  such  a  selection  from  it  as  would 
bg  these  subjects  out  more  strikingly  than 
|ey  seem  to  be,  as  scattered  throughout  the 
lOk.  1  mean  the  early  influences  of  the 
ply  Spirit  upon  his  heart;  his  moderation 
[the  pursuits  of  the  things  of  this  world, 
id  the  implicitness  of  his 'obedience  to  the 
[intings  and  guidance  of  his  Divine  Master, 
his  services  as  a  minister.  If  the  parts  I 
ve  selected  meet  your  approbation,  I  shall 
glad  of  their  insertion  in  '-The  Friend." 
A  Constant  Eeader. 

For  "  The  Friend.' 

Tlie  Journal  of  William  Evans. 
'For  the  purpose  of  commemorating  the 
JTCy  and  goodness  of  God  extended  to  me 
!;m  early  life,  and  to  encourage  others  to 
|ild  to  the  visitations  and  convictions  of  his 
|>ly  Spirit,  that  through  obedience  thereto 
h  kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may 
I'ead  and  prevail,  I  have  believed  it  right 
|m  time  to  time,  to  preserve  memorandums 
jhis  dealings  with  me,  and  to  leave  them  as 
jtestimonj^  to  his  unftiiling  goodness  and 
thf'ulness  to  the  children  of  men  who  love, 
I've,  honor  and  put  their  trust  in  Ilim  alone. 
!d  especially  that  my  dear  children,  should 
jy  survive  me,  ma}-  be  drawn  more  and 
ire  to  dedicate  themselves  to  the  God  of 
iir  fathers,  and  walking  in  the  Truth  all 
!  days  of  their  lives,  become  instrumental 
I  the  divine  hand,  in  holding  up  to  others 
i)  purity  and  spirituality  of 'the  religion  of 
>  Lord  Jesus  as  He,  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  re- 
iiled  it  to  the  holy  apostles,  and  those  whom 
1  made  ministers  and  promulgators  of  it  at 
li  rise  of  our  religious  Society.  1  believe 
lit  George  Fox,  Robert  Barclay,  Isaac  Pen- 
i:ton,  William  Penn,  George  Whitehead  and 
(ny  others,  were  divinely  prepared  and 
iOinted  by  Christ  Jesus,  the  minister  of  the 
(ictuary  and  true  tabernacle  which  God 
lih  pitched  and  not  man,  for  reviving  and 
actually  preaching  the  same  gospel  of  life 
il  salvation,  in  its  original  purity  and  clear- 


ness, which  had  been  much  lost  sight  of 
through  a  long  night  of  apostacy.  And  though 
the  spirit  of  anti-Christ,  and  some  who  are 
more  or  less  darkened  and  deluded  by  it  may 
seek  to  obscure  the  spiritual  nature  of  the 
gospel,  as  professed  from  the  beginning  by 
Friends,  yet  a  blast  will  be  brought  over  all 
such  attempts  in  the  Lord's  time,  and  He  will 
raise  up  from  generation  to  generation,  living 
witnesses  of  the  coming  and  power  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  in  his  spiritual  appearance  in  the 
souls  of  his  children  who,  as  they  are  faithful 
in  the  day  of  small  things  to  the  unfoldings 
of  his  Spirit,  will  be  qualified  in  living  faith 
to  call  Jesus,  Lord  and  Saviour,  both  from 
what  they  have  experienced  of  his  redeeming 
power  in  their  hearts,  and  from  a  true  and 
certain  belief  of  all  the  doctrines  and  precepts 
of  the  gospel  as  recorded  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures." 

Thus  begins  the  instructive  account  which 
our  friend  William  Evans  has  left  of  his  reli- 
gious experience  and  his  gospel  labours.  The 
volume  is  as  interesting  as  it  is  instructive, 
and  will  hold  its  place  beside  the  journals  of 
ThomasStory,John  Richardson,  John  Church- 
man and  Thomas  Scattergood,  as  long  as  the 
doctrines  of  our  Society  endure.  It  is  a  large 
book,  and  the  selections  may  be  of  service  l;o 
those  who  have  not  the  leisure  or  opportunity 
to  read  the  whole. 

William  Evans  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
on  the  5th  of  10th  mo.  1787,  was  blessed  with 
religious  and  wise  parents,  who  watched  over 
him  with  unceasing  anxiety.  He  was  sent  to 
Westtown  Boarding  School  at  the  opening  of 
that  Institution,  and  remained  there  nearly 
three  years.  After  his  return  he  was  appren- 
ticed to  the  drug  business,  and  thus  describes 
one  of  his  early  temptations.  "  One  fine 
winter  evening  my  master's  sleigh  and  horses 
having  been  out,  he  told  the  apprentices  we 
might  take  a  ride,  and  accordingly  with  one 
of  these  young  men,  we  set  ofl',  and  rode  out 
a  few  miles  to  the  banks  of  the  Schuylkill, 
where  this  young  man  proposed  we  should  go 
into  a  tavern  and  get  something  to  drink. 
This  was  a  new  proposition  to  me,  upon  which 
I  hesitated,  having  never  been  accustomed  to 
go  to  taverns  or  drink  anj-  thing  like  ardent 
spirits.  We  got  out  of  the  sleigh,  but  I  did 
not  move  from  the  side  of  it,  and  while  hesi- 
tating, the  countenance  of  my  father  pre- 
sented to  my  view,  as  though  he  had  suddenly 
appeared  before  me,  which  immediately  con- 
voyed the  idea  of  disapprobation,  and  I  gave 
my  voice  against  going  into  the  tavern,  and 
we  accordingly  resumed  our  seats  and  rode 
home.  This  was  an  evidence  of  the  watchful 
care  of  the  unslumbering  Shepherd  of  the 
hoep,  in  bringing  to  my  mind  the  conviction, 
that  were  my  father  present,  I  would  not  dare 
to  go  into  such  a  place,  and  further  shows  the 
importance  of  the  circumspect  deportment  of 
parents,  before  their  children,  and  of  the  ap- 
plication of  salutary  restraint  towards  them." 
page  12. 


Notwithstanding  he  had  been  carefully 
educated  in  the  principles  of  the  christian  re- 
ligion, "  so  far  as  I  can  remember,"  says  he,  "I 
had  never  yet  had  a  full  sense  of  my  lost  con- 
dition, and  the  necessity  of  an  entire  change 
of  heart,  in  order  that  I  might  be  brought 
into  his  favor,  and  sanctified  so  as  to  be  fitted 
for  spiritual  communion  with  Him.  My  father 
frequently  read  the  Bible  to  us,  as  well  as 
other  religious  books,  particularly  on  First 
day.  One  evening  when  collected  for  that 
purpose,  I  read  to  the  family  William  Leddra's 
epistle,  written  the  day  before  he  was  exe- 
cuted. It  had  a  very  powerful  effect  on  me, 
tendering  my  heart  in  an  unusual  defjree,  and 
bringing  mo  to  trembling  ;  under  which  I  was 
favored  with  an  extraordinarj'  visitation  of 
heavenly  love,  producing  a  sense  of  my  sinful 
impure  condition,  and  fervent  desires  after 
holiness — that  I  might  become  changed,  and 
hereafter  live  a  life  of  acceptance  with  my 
Heavenly  Father.  I  had  never  had  the  same 
view  of  mj-self,  nor  felt  the  same  willingness 
and  desire  to  dedicate  myself  to  Him  as  at 
that  time.  The  savor  of  it  continued  many 
days.  The  light  of  Christ  shone  clearly  into 
my  heart ;  showing  me  that  many  of  my  habits 
were  contrary  to  the  Divine  purity  and  must 
be  abandoned — that  many  of  my  words  were 
"ght  and  unsavory,  and  a  guard  must  be 
placed  at  the  door  of  my  lips.  Love  flowed 
my  heart,  towards  my  gracious  Almighty 
Parent  pre-eminently,  and  then  towards  all 
men  as  creatures  of  the  same  all-powerful 
hand.  I  desired  above  all  things  to  be  with 
Jesus,  and  to  know  Him  to  continue  with  me, 
and  at  that  time  it  seemed  as  if  He  did  con- 
descend to  manifest  himself  in  a  clear  manner, 
so  that  his  countenance  was  lovely,  and  I 
walked  under  his  guidance  and  protection, 
with  great  delight.  It  was  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  the  day  of  my  espousals — the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  life  ;  and  while  favored  with 
these  heavenly  feelings,  I  thought  nothing 
would  be  too  hard  to  part  with,  in  obedience 
to  the  will  of  my  Saviour. 

'  The  heavenly  visitation  which  I  have  de- 
scribed, was  like  the  baptism  of  love  unto  re- 
pentance, in  which  I  felt  confident,  like  Peter, 
of  adhering  closely  to  the  Master,  though 
others  might  forsake  him.  He  knew  when  it 
proper  to  withdraw  those  sensible  mani- 
festations of  his  presence  and  support  under 
hich  I  was  forming  such  conclusions,  and 
hen  the  dispensation  was  changed,  and  no 
comeliness  could  be  seen  in  Him  or  in  myself, 
I  soon  found  that  my  constancy  would  be 
easily  shaken.  There  was  a  wilderness  travel 
to  pass  through,  in  which  I  was  to  feel  the 
strength  of  my  evil  propensities,  and  the  sub- 
tlety and  power  of  Satan  as  I  never  yet  had 
witnessed.  The  change  was  hard  to  endure, 
and  though  I  strove  for  a  time  to  maintain 
the  ground  I  had  taken,  yet  being  assailed 
again  and  again  with  temptation,  and  looking 
at  it  instead  of  looking  towards  Him  who 
alone  could  preserve  me,  I  let  go  my  faith  in 


234 


THE    FRIEND. 


his  unfailing  regard,  concluded  I  might  as 
well  gratify  myself  this  once,  and  when  I  had 
yielded,  distress  came  upon  mo.  Having  cast 
away  my  shield  I  felt  like  9.  poor  fallen  crea- 
ture, unworthy  of  Divine  notice  and  not  likely 
to  be  again  favored  with  it:  Shut  up  in  dark- 
ness, the  tempter  vaunted  over  me,  and  sug- 
gested that  it  was  not  worth  while  for  me  to 
attempt  to  walk  in  the  narrow  way,  that  I 
would  not  be  able  to  control  and  resist  my 
passions  and  inclinations,  and  therefore  might 
as  well  continue  to  indulge  them. 

"To  be  thus  overcome  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  warfare,  and  so  soon  deprived  of 
those  heavenly  sensations  which  I  had  en- 
joyed in  the  presence  and  company  of  the 
Deliverer  of  the  captive  soul,  filled  me  with 
sadness,  and  I  went  mourning  on  my  way. 
Divine  displeasure  was  administered,  but  in 
the  midst  of  judgment  the  Lord  remembered 
mercy,  and  through  the  operation  of  his 
blessed  Spirit,  brought  me  again  into  tender- 
ness of  heart,  and  I  was  humbled  under  a 
sense  of  my  unworthinessof  his  condescension 
and  love  towards  such  a  poor  rebellious  crea- 
ture. 

"  I  was  educated  in  the  belief  that  divine 
worship  was  pei-formed  in  spirit  and  in  truth, 
and  that  the  qualification  for  this  essential 
duty  was  to  be  waited  for  in  the  silence  of  all 
fiesh.  When  in  meeting  I  endeavoured  to 
have  my  mind  gathered  from  all  visible  things, 
and  at  times  was  favored  with  the  presence 
of  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls,  who  is 
in  the  midst  of  those  who  are  met  together  in 
his  name,  sometimes  tendering  my  spirit  with 
his  goodness,  and  at  others  instructing  me  in 
those  things  that  pertain  to  salvation  ;  and  I 
felt  it  to  be  a  religious  duty,  diligently  to  at- 
tend all  the  meetings  to  which  1  belonged  as 
they  came  in  course."  j)p.  13 — 15. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 

Sheep-shearing  in  Australia. 
The  chief  agricultural  interest  in  the  colony 
of  New  South  Wales,  is  grazing  and  the  pro- 
duction of  wool  for  export.  In  1859  there 
were  8,162,671  sheep  in  the  colony,  and  2,190,- 
976  horned  cattle,  chiefiy  owned  by  large  pro- 
prietors, whose  holdings  of  land  in  many  cases 
include  hundreds  of  thousands  of  acres.  On 
some  of  the  stations  as  they  are  called,  a  hun- 
dred thousand  sheep  are  pastured,  beside 
horses  and  horned  cattle.  Since  1859,  the 
number  of  animals  pastured  has  doubtless 
greatly  increased.  The  shearing  is  the  great 
event  of  the  year,  commencing  in  the  Eighth 
month,  and  continued  during  the  Ninth  and 
Tenth,  until  the  commencement  of  the  sum- 
mer in  the  Eleventh  month,  when  the  increas- 
ing dust  and  abundance  of  grass  seeds  makes 
its  further  prosecution  inexpedient.  A  late 
number  of  Littell's  Living  Age  contains  an 
article  from  the  Cornhill  Magazine,  describing 
the  shearing  at  one  of  the  stations.  The 
writer  says:  "Let  us  give  a  glance  at  the 
small  army  of  working  men  assembled  at 
Anabanco,  one  out  of  hundi-eds  of  stations  in 
the  colony  of  New  South  Wales,  ranging  from 
100,000  sheep  downwards.  There  are  seventy 
shearers;  about  fifty  washers:  including  the 
men  connected  with  the  steam-engine,  boilers, 
bricklayers,  &c.;  ten  or  twelve  boundary- 
riders,  whose  duty  it  is  to  ride  round  the  large 
paddocks,  seeing  that  the  fences  (wire)  are  all 
intact,  and  keeping  a  general  look-out  over 


the  condition  of  the  sheep  ;  three  or  four  over- 
seers ;  half  a  dozen  young  men  acquiring  a 
practical  knowledge  of  sh.-cp-farming,  or,  as 
it  is  generally  phrased  "colonial  experience," 
a  comprehensive  expression  enough  ;  a  score 
or  two  of  teamsters,  with  a  couple  of  hundred 
horses  or  bullocks,  waiting  for  the  high-piled 
wool-bales,  which  are  loaded  up  and  sent  away 
as  soon  as  shorn  ;  wool  sorters,  pickers  up, 
pressors,  5-ardsmen,  extra  shepherds,"  &c. 
The  payments  at  this  season  are  heavy.  The 
shearing  alone  will  probably  cost  £1,700,  the 
washing  £400,  exclusive  of  provisions  con- 
sumed, &c.  Carriage  of  wool  £1,500;  other 
hands  from  £30  to  £40  per  week,  all  of  which 
disbursements  take  place  within  from  eight 
to  twelve  weeks  after  the  shears  are  in  the 
first  sheep.  All  the  needful  preparations  hav- 
ing been  made,  the  writer  describes  the  com- 
mencement of  the  work  as  follows :  "  Half  an 
hour  after  sunrise,  Mr.  Gorden  (the  manager) 
walks  quietly  into  the  vast  building  which 
contains  the  sheep  and  their  shearers — called 
'the  shed'  par  excellence.  Every  thing  is  in 
perfect  cleanliness  and  order,  the  floor  swept 
and  smooth,  with  its  carefully  planed  boards 
of  pale  yellow  aromatic  pine.  Small  tram- 
ways, with  baskets  for  the  fleeces,  run  the 
wool  up  to  the  wool-tables,  superseding  the 
more  general  plan  of  hand-picking.  At  each 
side  of  the  shed  floor  are  certain  small  areas, 
four  or  five  feet  square,  such  space  being  found 
by  experience  to  be  suflicient  for  the  postures 
and  g3-mnastics  practised  during  the  shearing 
of  a  sheep.  Opposite  to  each  square  is  an  ap- 
perture,  communicating  with  a  long  narrow 
paled  yard,  outside  of  the  shed.  Through 
this  each  man  pops  his  sheep  when  shorn, 
where  it  remains  in  company  with  others 
shorn  by  the  same  hand,  until  counted  out. 
This  being  done  by  the  overseer  or  manager, 
supplies  a  chock  upon  hasty  or  unskilful  work. 
The  body  of  the  wool-shed  floored  with  battens 
placed  half  an  inch  apart,  is  filled  with  wooly 
victims.  This  enclosure  is  subdivided  into 
minor  pens,  of  which  each  fronts  the  place  of 
two  shearers,  who  catch  from  it  until  the  pen 
is  empty.  When  this  takes  place,  a  man  for 
the  purpose  refills  it.  As  there  are  local  ad- 
vantages, an  equitable  distribution  of  places 
has  to  be  made  by  lot.  On  every  subdivision 
stands  a  shearer,  as  Mr.  Gordon  walks,  with 
an  air  of  calm  authority,  down  the  long  aisle. 
Seventy  men,  chiefly  in  their  prime,  the  flower 
of  the  working  men  of  the  colony,  they  are 
variously  gathered.  England,  Ireland  and 
Scotland  are  represented  in  the  proportion  of 
one  half  of  the  number  ;  the  other  half  is  com- 
posed of  native-born  Australians. 

"Among  these  last — of  pure  Anglo-Saxon  or 
Anglo-Cellic  descent — are  to  be  seen  some  of 
the  finest  men,  physically  considered,  the  race 
is  capable  of  producing.  Taller  than  their 
British-born  brethren,  with  softer  voices  and 
more  regular  features,  they  inherit  the  power- 
ful frames  and  unequalled  muscular  develop- 
ment of  their  ancestry.  Leading  lives  chiefly 
devoted  toagricultui'al  labor,  they  enjoy  larger 
intervals  of  leisure  than  is  permissible  to  the 
laboring  classes  of  Europe.  The  climate  is 
mild  and  favorable  to  health;  they  have  been 
accustomed  from  childhood  to  abundance  of 
the  best  food;  opportunities  of  intercolonial 
travel  are  frequent  and  common.  Hence  the 
Anglo-Australian  laborer,  without,  on  the  one 
hand,  the  sharpened  eagerness  which  distin- 
guishes his  Transatlantic  cousin,  has  yet  an 
air  of  independence  and  intelligence,  combined 


with  a  natural  grace  of  movement,  wholl- 
unknown  to  the  peasantry  of  Britain. 

"  An  idea  is  prevalent  that  the  Australian 
are,  as  a  race,  physically  inferior  to  the  British 
It  is  asserted  that  they  grow  too  fast,  tondti 
height  and  slendorness,  and  do  not  posses 
adequate  stamina  and  muscle.  The  idea  i 
erroneous.  The  men  reared  in  cities  on  th^ 
seaboard,  living  sedentary  lives  in  shops 
banks  or  counting-houses,  are  doubtless  mor 
or  less  pale  and  slight  of  form.  So  are  the; 
who  live  under  such  conditions  all  over  th" 
world.  But  those  who  have  followed  th' 
plough  on  the  upland  farms,  or  lived  a  wildel 
life  on  the  stations  of  the  far  interior,  whi' 
have  had  their  fill  of  wheaten  bread  and  beei 
steaks  since  they  could  walk,  are  men  o| 
vigorous  frames,  stout  of  heart  and  ready  o| 
hand.  *  *  *  *  * 

"It is  now  about  seven  o'clock.  Mr.  Gordoi; 
moves  forward.  As  he  does  so,  every  mai' 
leans  towards  the  open  door  of  the  pen  iv 
front  of  which  he  stands.  The  bell  sounds, 
With  the  first  stroke  each  one  of  the  sevent;! 
men  has  sprung  upon  a  sheep;  has  drawn  i[ 
out,  placed  its  head  across  his  knee,  and  i! 
working  his  shears,  as  if  the  'last  man  out' 
was  to  be  flogged,  or  tarred  and  feathered  ai 
the  least.  Four  minutes — James  Steadman' 
who  learned  last  year,  has  shorn  down  oml 
side  of  his  sheep.  Jack  Holmes  and  Gundaja! 
Bill  are  well  down  the  other  sides  of  theirsi 
when  William  May  raises  himself  with  a  jerk' 
ing  sigh,  and  releases  his  sheep,  perfectbl 
clean-shorn  from  the  nose  to  the  heels,  througlj 
the  aperture  of  his  separate  enclosure.  Witll 
the  same  effort  apparently  he  calls  out '  wool  I 
and  darts  upon  another  sheep.  Drawing  thi| 
second  victim  across  his  knee,  he  buries  hi! 
shear  points  in  the  long  wool  of  its  neck,  il 
moment  after  a  lithe  and  eager  boy  has  gathi 
ered  up  fleece  No.  1,  and  tossed  it  into  thl 
train  basket.  He  is  half  way  down  its  sidd 
the  wool  hanging  in  one  fleece  like  a  grea! 
glossy  mat,  before  j^ou  have  done  wonderinji 
whether  he  did  really  shear  the  first  sheep 
or  whether  ho  had  not  a  ready  shorn  one  ill 
his  coat  sleeve — like  a  conjurer.  | 

"By  this  time  Jack  Holmes  and  Gundaja 
Bill  are  '  out,'  or  finished ;  and  the  cry  0' 
'wool!  wool!'  seems  to  run  continuously  u; 
and  down  the  long  aisles  of  the  shed.  Noi 
and  then  the  'refrain'  is  varied  by  'Tar! 
being  shouted  instead,  when  a  piece  of  ski:' 
is  snipped  oft'  as  well  as  the  wool.  Grea 
healing  properties  are  attributed  by  th, 
shearers  to  this  substance,  and  if  one  of  ther 
outs  himself,  as  occasionally  happens,  he  ap 
plies  the  same  remedy.  *  *  Though  littl' 
time  is  lost,  the  men  are  by  no  means  up  t' 
the  speed  which  they  will  attain  in  a  few  dajj 
when  in  full  practice  and  training.  Theij 
nerve,  muscle,  eye,  endurance,  will  be  all  a1; 
so  to  speak,  concert-pitch,  and  sheep  afte' 
sheep  will  be  shorn  with  a  precision  amj 
celerity  marvellous  to  the  unprofessional  ot; 
server.  The  unpastoral  reader  may  bo  iDJ 
formed  that  speed  and  completeness  of  denuj 
dation  are  the  grand  desiderata  in  shearing| 
the  employer  thinks  principally  of  the  latteii 
the  shearer  principally  of  the  former.    *    * 

(To  be  concluded.) 


It  was  the  concern  of  our  eai'ly  Friends  thai 

as  it  was  a  great  cross  to  them  in  the  begin| 

ing  of  their  ministry  to  speak,  it  might  nO| 

become  one  to  be  silent,  when  they  had  nothj 

ing  in  command  to  say. —  W.E.  \ 


THE    FRIEND. 


235 


'Erratum. — -The  date  of  the  Bible  men- 
ned  at  the  beginniriEr  of  this  article,  should 
ve  been  1537,  not  1530.] 

For  "The  Friend." 

Qe  Account  of  Richard  Smith,  author  of  '<A  Letter 
a  Priest  of  the  Church  of  England,"  A,D.  1060. 

(Concluded  from  page  2-26.) 

ISduch  matter  of  high  interest  could  be  add- 

showing  the  prosperous  growth  of  the 
tlement,  and  the  primeval  innocency  of  the 
ation  between  the  white  men  and  the  red 
>n,  but  the  record  can  be  found  in  old  his- 
ies,  and  it  is  time  to  bring  this  article  to  a 
se.  I  am  tempted,  however,  to  give  the  short 
1  simple  story  of  the  first  marriage,  from  a 
.nuscript  at  my  hand,  as  an  illustration  not 
3ly  to  have  come  to  the  notice  of  many 
,,ders.  The  parties  were  Matthew  Champion 
i  Catharine  Murfin,  two  who  came  in  the 
;t  ship,  the  "  Kent." 

'  In  those  early  times  courtship  was  short 
i  marriage  celebrated  with  but  little  cere- 
,ny.  Matthew  expressed  himself  inclined 
marry,  and  Catharine  replied,  '  I  know  not, 
■tthew,  I  have  no  great  objection  to  thee, 
,  I  must  be  courted  a  little!'  The  prelimi- 
;ies  thus  settled,  they  soon  after  assembled 
3w  Friends,  proceeded  to  the  nearest  pub- 
place,  perhaps  the  first  crossway  they  came 
and  there  solemnly  declared  that  they  took 
;h  other  for  man  and  wife,  with  mutual 
iimises  of  faith  and  love,  until  death  should 
[arate  them.  After  the  ceremony  they  re- 
ined home  to  dinner  and  made  a  good  chear 
some  fresh  fish  which  they  purchased  of  a 
•ty  of  Indians  they  met  in  the  path." 
Chis  story,  if  true  in  all  particulars,  must 
^6  occurred  before  the  arrival  of  the  large 
at  in  which  meetings  were  early  held. 
Che  sons  of  Richard  Smith  of  Bramham, 
iduced  by  the  grateful  prospect  of  religious 
,edom  after  long  oppression, "removed— with 
)  exception,  Benjamin,  who  died  single  in 
■gland — to  America  at  various  times,  from 
"7  to  1699.    The  first  to  emigrate  was  John, 

eldest,  who  came  over  in  the  ship  Kent, 
che  year  1677,  being  then  20  years  of  age. 

was  allotted,  as  owner  of  one  share  of  pro- 
ety,  lot  No.  9,  in  the  first  survey  of  Bur- 
'jton  town  lots,  made  in  that  year  by 
|;hard  Noble,  said  lot  being  on  the  London 
iWest  side  of  Main  street,  where  his  brother 
niel  afterwards  built  one  of  the  earliest 
nsions  in  Burlington,  still  standing.  He 
ims  to  have  come  over  as  a  pioneer  for  the 
lily,  several  times  making  the  return  vo}-- 
■)  to  England,  and  finally  dying  at  sea  on 

way  hither,  unmarried,  in  1699.  Daniel, 
1 0  was  also  a  Proprietor,  came  over  with 
iieph  and  Emanuel  in  1691,  and  was  fol- 
ired  in  a  few  years  by  Samuel,  and  lastly 
iihard. 

rhe  value  of  seven  thousand  pounds  in 
:)ds,  was  paid  by  the  Proprietors  of  West 
'w,  or  New  West  Jersc}',  to  the  Indians  in 
.inguishment  of  their  claims  to  the  laud, 
tking,  with  the  debt  of  £11,500,  due  by 
illinge,  £18,500  in  alias  the  first  cost  to  them, 
'the  Province.  The  final  dividend  of  land 
.rtted  to  each  Proprietary  share  35,000  acres; 
s  would  give  for  the  three  shares  of  Eichard 
!iith  and  his  two  sons,  105,000  acres.  Their 
i,ds  were  located  at  various  points,  from  the 
tsconetcongand  upper  Delaware  rivers,  the 
I  ghborhood  of  Burlington  and  the  Rancocas 
d  its  branches,  to  the  Egg  harbor  river,  on 
'ich   Daniel  Smith    had  thirty-five  tracts 


From  the  first  estimated  value  of  choice  Pro- 
prietary shares  at  £350,  we  get  the  ratio  of 
one  pound  sterling  for  one  hundred  acres. 
The  value  per  acre  of  course  increased  as  the 
lands  were  gradually  sold  off.  In  1749  some 
of  the  timber  land  on  the  Mesconetcong  sold 
at  £60  per  hundred  acres. 

The  descendants  of  Richard  Smith  con- 
tinued, for  a  full  century  after  the  promulga- 
tion of  the  "  Concessions"  in  1676,  to  fill  some 
of  the  most  important  public  offices  of  the 
Province.  About  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary war  Fi'iends  ceased  to  hold  public 
oflice,  objecting  on  conscientious  grouuds  to 
the  shedding  of  human  blood,  and,  many  of 
them,  considering  the  separation  from  Eng- 
land premature.  At  that  period,  Richard 
Smith  of  Bramham-hall,  county  of  Burlington, 
great-grandson  of  the  subject  of  this  paper, 
having  been  appointed  by  the  Provincial  Con- 
gress of  New  Jersey  to  represent  them  there- 
in, sat  for  New  Jersey  in  the  first  and  second 
Continental  Congress;  from  the  latter  cele- 
brated body,  then  about  to  sign  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  he  resigned  in  1776,  on 
account  of  indisposition,  and  conscientious 
objection  to  war. 

Of  the  close  of  life  of  Eichard  Smith,  Joseph 
Sansom  says  : 

"  Having  preserved  the  respectable  charac- 
ter of  an  honest  man  and  a  good  christian, 
unblemished,  even  in  the  esteem  of  many  who 
officially  persecuted  his  religious  principles, 
notwithstanding  the  various  difficulties  which 
the  open  profession  of  them  innocently  incur- 
red, he  died  peaceably,  at  Bramham,  in  the 
year  1688,  about  the  sixty-second  year  of  his 
age." 

The  best  idea  of  his  character  is  to  he  got 
from  the  foregoing  letter,  addressed  by  him 
to  one  of  the  official  persecutors  above  alluded 
to,  believed  to  be  the  same  Priest  James,  of 
Bramham,  through  whom  he  often  suffered, 
and  at  whose  suit  his  widow  was  cruelly  im 
prisoned  a  few  months  after  his  death.  It 
breathes  a  gentle  Christian  courtesy  and  love, 
united  with  firmness  and  clearness  in  doc 
trine,  which  to  me  are  very  admirable.  The 
refugee  spoken  of  in  the  last  paragraph  was 
probably  a  Huguenot  exile  from  France,  for 
the  English  priests  of  that  day  could  receive 
and  protect  these  with  one  hand,  while  per- 
secuting Friends  with  the  other. 

In  concluding  this  sketch  with  some  of  tl 
verses  of  Richard  Smith,  I  do  so  not  on  account 
of  any  literary  merit  they  possess,  but  to  show 
how  entirely  he  had  received  the  doctrine  of 
the  Inward  Light  at  the  early  period  of  a.  d 
1650,  which  is  the  date  affixed,  as  heretofore 
stated,  to  the  original.  They  were  written  in 
early  manhood,  at  a  period  when  protracted 
civil  war  had  reduced  literature  to  a  very  low 
ebb,  and,  as  compositions,  are  fully  equal  to 
those  of  Steruhold  and  Hopkins,  the  favorite 
religious  poets  and  hymn-writers  of  the  day 

The  piece  is  entitled  "  A  Poetical  Episth 
or  Christian  Directory,  written  by  Richard 
Smith,  1650."  After  describing  various  states 
of  unconverted  minds,  and  of  such  as  having 
had  some  religious  experience  have  followed 
after  false  lights,  he  goes  on  : — 

"  Now  thou  whoe'er  .shall  find  thyself 

In  any  of  these  states, 
And  wouldest  gladly  lite  obtain 

And  be  regenerate. 
Come  I  will  show  thee  how  my  soul 

Was  brought  out  of  this  pit, 
And  from  the  filth  of  sin  redeem'd 

Among  the  Babes  to  sit. 


When  thus  I  felt  the  weight  of  sin, 

And  Conscience  was  opprest, 
That  hopes  of  life  seemed  to  fail — 

My  soul  was  from  her  rest — 
Tiien  did  I  to  the  Lord  draw  near 

And  barkened  to  his  Light — 
I  did  incline  mine  ear  to  hear 

What  his  Witness  brought  to  sight. 

Who  answered  and  said  to  me ; 

'  Within  thee  I  have  set 
A  true  and  faithful  Counsellor 

A  guide  unto  thy  feet ; — 
To  wit,  the  Light  within  the  mind 

Which  from  my  Son  doth  come, 
To  be  a  Guide  and  Lanthorn  bright 

Enlightening  every  room.' 

And  as  this  Light  of  sin  convinced, 

And  evil  showed  to  me — 
And  as  I  did  obedience  yield 

Guided  by  it  to  be — • 
So  did  the  Lord's  own  pow'r  appear 

From  sin  to  set  me  free, 
And  strength  to  grow  from  grace  to  grace 

My  God  did  give  to  me. 

His  Covenant  New  he  then  to  me 

Did  tender  on  this  wise ; — 
'  If  thou  wilt  have  no  gods  but  Me, 

My  glory  not  despise, 
Nor  bow  to  image,  form  or  shape, 

But  in  my  power  stand  still, — 
Thou  shalt  my  saving  grace  receive — 

Thy  cup  with  joy  I'll  fill.' 

So  thou  that  art  not  in  thy  rest, 

And  wouldest  guided  be, — 
To  thee  I  give  this  testament 

My  God  hath  given  me, 
And  so  glory  to  God  in  the  higliest,  from 

KiCHABD   SillTH.' 


About  Clocks. — Some  way  of  measuring  time 
must  have  been  known  at  a  very  early  period 
"n  the  history  of  the  world  ;  for  in  the  book  of 
Kings,  the  dial  is  spoken  of,  and  the  shadows 
going  backward  and  forward  ten  degrees.  It 
is  believed  that  there  was  more  than  one  way 
by  which  men  had  knowledge  of  the  passing 
of  the  hours.  One  was  by  the  advancing 
shadows,  from  step  to  step,  on  the  flight  of 
stairs  leading  up  into  palaces  and  other  im- 
portant buildings. 

One  of  the  first  inventions  was  the  clepsydra, 
or  water-clock,  which  was  a  contrivance  of 
the  Assyrians,  and  was  in  use  among  them  as 
early  as  the  reign  of  the  second  Sardanapalus. 
Clepsydra,  or  water  stealer,  it  was  called, 
from  two  words  which  have  that  meaning. 
The  instrument  was  of  various  materials; 
sometimes  transparent,  but  generally  of  brass, 
and  in  the  shape  of  a  cylinder,  holding  several 
gallons.  In  any  case,  the  principle  on  which 
it  operated  was  the  same.  There  was  a  very 
small  hole,  either  in  the  side  or  bottom, 
through  which  the  water  slowly  trickled,  or, 
as  the  name  expresses  it,  stole  away,  into 
another  vessel  below.  In  the  lower  one  a  cork 
floated,  showing  the  rise  of  the  water.  By 
calculating  how  many  times  a  day  the  water 
was  thus  emptied  from  one  to  another,  they 
gained  a  general  idea  of  the  time.  The  Chi- 
nese and  Egyptians  used  this;  so,  also,  did 
the  Greeks  and  Romans ;  and  it  is  stated  that 
something  of  the  kind  was  found  among  the 
ancient  Britons.  It  seems  to  have  been  one 
of  the  earliest  rude  attempts,  in  many  nations, 
to  keep  a  record  of  the  hours. 

The  idea  of  the  hour  glass  must  have  grown 
out  of  this.  Instead  of  two  large  vessels, 
there  were  devised  the  pear  shaped  glasses, 
joined  by  what  may  be  called  the  stem  ends ; 
and  a  delicate  fine  sand  was  used  instead  of 
water.  It  was  the  invention  of  a  French 
monk,  and  has  never  been  improved  upon. 


236 


THE    FRIEND. 


This  man  recovered  the  lost  art  of  blowing 
glass,  and  then  did  a  second  service  to  the 
world  by  inventing  the  beautiful  hour  glass 
There  was  a  marvellous  exactness  of  calcula 
tion  about  the  time  which  the  sand  would 
spend  in  passing  through  the  slender  opening 
from  one  bulb  into  the  other.  It  has  always 
been  considered  a  very  accurate  time  keeper; 
and  it  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  curious,  as 
it  is  one  of  the  prettiest  inventions. 

Clocks  were  first  used  in  monasteries. 

The  word  originally  meant  bell ;  and  the 
two — clock  and  bell — in  calling  them  to  their 
devotions  and  duties,  performed  the  same  of- 
fice. These,  however,  were  tower  clocks;  not 
small  ones  for  apartments.  One  was  set  up 
in  France  in  1374,  and  created  a  great  excite- 
ment, being  the  wonder  of  the  age.  The 
maker  of  it  was  made  a  nobleman  for  his  ser 
vice  in  constructing  such  an  extraordinary 
piece  of  workmanship.  The  first  one  in  Eng- 
land was  during  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  and 
was  placed  in  the  tower  opposite  Westminis- 
ter Palace.  The  hour-glass  and  sun-dial  had 
long  been  in  common  use;  but  this  was  the 
first  thing  which  could  be  called  a  clock,  ex- 
cept the  water-clocks,  one  of  which  had  been 
brought  home  from  France  by  Eichard  Coeur 
de  Lion. 

Clocks  were,  at  this  period,  of  so  great 
value,  that  they  were  sent  as  gifts  by  one 
sovereign  to  another,  as  the  most  rare  and 
costly  things  are  now. —  Oliver  Optic's  Mag. 

Befriending  Young  People.  —  When  John 
Wesley  saw  a  young  man  in  danger  of  falling 
into  the  snares  of  evil  associates,  he  did  not 
watch  him  sharply  at  a  distance,  and  speak  of 
his  shortcomings  to  others,  predicting  that  he 
was  "on  the  high  road  to  ruin." 

He  invited  him  to  his  table,  and  by  a  genial, 
affable  manner,  sought  to  give  him  good  sub- 
jects for  thought,  or  hints  for  conduct.  Advice 
thus  hospitably  enforced  was  very  impressive. 
He  would  draw  out  a  young  man  in  conver- 
sation, and  learn  what  studies  he  was  most 
proficient  in,  which  were  essential  to  his  suc- 
cess, and  then  assist  him  to  acquire  the  mas- 
tery of  them. 

Another  most  valuable  way  of  aiding  a 
young  man  whom  social  danger  threatened, 
was  to  make  him  acquainted  with  well-dis- 
posed, religious  young  men,  who  would  lead 
him  into  good  paths.  Then  he  watched  over 
their  fUture  career  with  a  father's  interest  and 
tenderness.  Thus  in  a  very  simple  manner 
he  accomplished  a  vast  amount  of  good,  be- 
sides preventing  a  world  of  evil. 

The  Christian  duty  of  hospitality  is  too 
much  neglected  by  Christians.  They  lose  by 
inhospitality  many  precious  opportunities  of 
doing  good  and  of  getting  good.  There  is 
nothing  that  endears  the  heart  of  the  young 
and  of  the  stranger  more  than  a  warm  wel- 
come from  those  on  whom  they  have  no  claim. 
It  opens  the  heart's  door  wide  to  receive  im- 
pressions of  good,  and  fills  the  memory  with 
great  remembrances. 

"That  woman  is  a  Christian,  if  ever  there 
was  one,"  said  a  poor  painter  boy  to  me  about 
akind  old  lady  who  had  befriended  him  in 
his  loneliness  and  poverty.  She  had  given 
him  many  a  meal  when  hungry,  or  called  him 
in  her  pleasant  doorway  to  receive  a  pocket- 
ful of  cakes,  and  once,  when  sick,  had  taken 
him  home  and  nursed  him  with  a  mother's 
tenderness.     The  boy  is  a  man  now,  but  the 


memory  of  those  little  kindnesses  will  never 
fade  from  his  heart. 

If  you  wish  to  be  good  to  the  young,  prove 
youi-self  indeed  a  generous,  loving  friend  to 
them. 

Selected. 

KEJOICING  IN  HOPE. 
"  Having  a  desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ  wliich 
is  far  better."     Phil.  i.  23. 

I  long  to  bathe  my  tired  wing 

In  crystal  founts  of  heavenly  bliss  ; 
I  long  my  Saviour's  praise  to  sing. 
And  see  him  as  he  is. 

Ah  I  when  I  think  of  robes  of  white — 

No  stain  to  soil,  no  blot  to  dim ; 
And  when  I  dream  of  founts  of  light. 

All— all  reflecting  Him, 

I  long  to  breathe  a  purer  air 

Than  this  gross  atmosphere  below ; 

I  long — and  yet  I  would  not  dare 
To  say,  "  Lord,  let  me  go  !" 

Is  it  not  joy  on  earth  to  dwell 

Where  He,  the  Son  of  Man,  hath  dwelt  ? 

Like  him  to  quaff  the  desert  well 
And  kneel  where  He  hath  knelt  ? 

Is  it  not  joy  His  steps  to  mark, 

And  strive  to  walk  where  He  hath  trod, 

In  places  weary,  rough,  and  dark — 
Yet  hallowed  by  my  God  ? 

Oh  fainting  heart !  take  hold  of  Him 
Who  fainted  not  to  bear  thy  load 

Tho'  thorns  seem  rude  and  skies  look  dim. 
He  trod  a  rougher  road. 


TRIFLES. 
The  griefs  that  fall  to  every  share, 

The  heavier  sorrows  that  life  brings, 
The  heart  can  nerve  itself  to  bear, 

Great  sorrows  are  half  holy  things. 

But  for  the  ills  each  hour  must  make, 
The  cares  with  every  day  renewed, 

It  seems  scarce  worth  the  while  to  take 
Such  little  things  with  fortitude. 

And  he  before  whose  wakened  might 

The  strongest  enemies  must  fall. 
Is  overcome  by  foes  so  slight. 

He  scorns  to  hold  them  foes  at  all. 

Interesting  Figures. — Prof  S.  P.  Langley,  of 
the  Alleghany  Observatory,  has  computed  the 
area  of  one  of  the  spots  lately  visible  near  the 
centre  of  the  sun's  disc,  from  careful  measure- 
ments, and  found  it  to  exceed  2,300,000  square 
miles,  which  is  more  than  ten  times  the  entire 
area  of  the  earth.  In  a  communication  to  the 
Pittsburg  Commercial  he  says:  "Masses  the 
size  of  whole  continents  are  utterly  changed 
in  shape,  or  disappear  from  one  day  to  an- 
other. Sometimes  the  observer  watches  them, 
and  the  whole  'spot'  is,  to  all  appearance, 
slowly  rotated  by  the  ej-clones  which  are  visi- 
bly working  there.  This  is  one  of  the  many 
centres  of  similar  action,  not  all  on  the  same 
scale,  but  bafiling  the  eye  by  their  number 
and  incessant  changes  of  form,  which  the 
draftsman  labors  after  in  vain,  and  which  even 
the  photographer  can  but  imperfectly  render. 
Our  planet  is  intimately  connected  with  these 
phenomena.  Why  magnetic  needles  movero- 
sponsively  to  these  great  changes  in  the  sun, 
or  why  auroras  should  light  up  our  winter 
sky  at  intervals  more  frequently  repeated  as 
this  solar  action  is  more  violent,  are  questions 
which  astronomy  is  now  trying  to  answer. 
The  fact  that  they  do  so  is  certain ;  the  cause 
is  still  unknown." 


If  Christian  charity  be  in  your  hearts,  your 
whole  life  may  be  one  continual  exercise  of  it. 


Method  of  Searching  for  Diamonils. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  diamonds  exist  ii 
many  places  as  j'ct  unknown,  or  where  thei 
presence  is  unsuspected.  Gold  is  discoverei 
readily  in  auriferous  regions,  even  by  thos 
who  are  inexperienced  at  the  work,  but  th 
diamond  is  far  less  easily  detected.  It  is  ver 
difficult  for  the  unpracticed  eye  to  distinguisi 
it  in  its  natural  condition  from  crystals  o 
quartz  or  topaz.  One,  therefore,  who  has  m 
experience  in  diamond  seeking  may  see,  amj 
even  handle,  such  gems  without  recognizioj; 
them  or  even  suspecting  their  value.  It  wa 
in  consequence  of  the  geological  knowledge  o 
Humboldt  that  tho  diamond  regions  of  th 
Ural  mountains,  in  Russia,  were  first  dif 
covered.  At  his  suggestion  the  gold  washeri 
were  directed  to  search  for  diamonds  befoM 
they  had  been  found  or  any  suspicion  raisei! 
of  their  existence.  From  that  time  to  thi 
present  the  finding  of  diamonds  there  has  be, 
come  frequent.  i 

In  Brazil,  where  great  numbers  of  dial 
monds,  chiefly  of  small  size,  have  been  diei 
covered,  the  method  of  searching  for  them  i| 
to  wash  the  sands  of  certain  rivers  in  a  manj 
ner  precisely  similar  to  that  emploj'ed  in  th' 
gold  fields  of  Australia — namely,  by  the  ail 
of  prospecting  pans.  A  shovel  full  of  earth  ij 
thrown  into  the  pan,  which  is  then  immersei 
in  water,  and  gently  moved  about.  The  r« 
suit  is  that  the  contents  are  converted  into  | 
kind  of  thick,  muddy  slush,  from  which  th! 
stones  are  picked  out  by  hand.  I 

As  the  washing  goes  on  the  dirt  and  san^ 
are  gradually  disposed  of,  and  the  pan  cor 
tains,  apparentl}'',  only  about  a  pint  of  thi: 
mud.  Great  caution  is  now  observed,  and  ulti 
mately  there  remains  only  a  small  quantit'J 
of  sand.  The  diamonds  and  particles  of  golc!; 
if  haply  they  are  present,  sink,  by  virtue  o| 
their  great  specific  gravity,  to  the  bottoii 
and  are  selected  and  removed  by  the  practise 
eye  and  hand  of  the  operator.  But  how  sha^ 
the  gems  be  detected  by  one  who  has  had  n 
experience,  and  who  in  a  jeweller's  shop  coul 
not  separate  them  from  quartz  or  Frenc! 
paste  ?  The  difficulty  can  only  be  overcom 
by  testing  such  stones  as  may  be  suspected  t 
be  precious.  Let  these  be  preserved  until  th 
day's  washing  is  over,  and  then  tried  by  th 
very  sure  operation  of  attempting  to  cut  wit 
their  sharp  corners,  glass,  crystal  or  quartz. 

When  they  are  too  minute  to  be  held  be 
tween  the  finger  and  thumb,  the  spccimeD 
may  be  pressed  into  the  end  of  a  stick  of  bar 
wood,  and  run  along  the  surface  of  a  piece  C 
window  glass.  A  diamond  will,  in  such  cast 
make  its  mark,  and  cause,  too,  a  ready  fra( 
turo  of  the  glass  in  the  line  over  which  it  ha 
travelled.  'Tested  in  a  similar  way  upon 
crystal  of  quartz,  the  diamond  will  make  sue 
an  impression  as  no  one  crystal  can  have  upo; 
another.  But,  a  yet  more  certain  and  pecu 
liar  characteristic  of  the  diamond  lies  in  th 
form  of  its  crystals.  The  sapphires  and  th 
zircon  will  readily  cut  glass  and  scratc, 
quartz,  but  they  have  not  the  curved  edge 
of  the  diamond.  In  small  crystals  this  peci 
liarity  can  only  be  observed  by  using  a  mag 
nifying  glass,  but  it  is  invariably  present  i 
the  true  gem,  whether  it  be  large  or  small. 

It  is,  perhaps,  rare  to  find  a  diamond  wit 
four  curvilinear  faces,  but  such  a  circumstanc 
places  its  identity  beyond  thedomain  of  doab 
Another  form  of  diamond  is  that  of  the  0( 
tahedron,  or  eight-sided  solid,  with  the  edge 
replaced  by  interrupted  narrow  convex  BUi 


THE    FRIEKi3. 


23? 


5  Such  interrupted,  convex,  or  rounded 
j8  are  sure  indications  of  genuineness, 
jliamond  brealis  or  is  scratched  with  diffi- 
i,  and  hence  a  test  sometimes  employed 
<  place  the  specimen  between  two  hard 
ts — as  a  couple  of  coins,  for  example — 
jforco  them  together  with  the  hands, 
ia  pressure  will  crush  a  particle  of  quarts, 
ttie  diamond  will  only  indent  the  metal, 
jius  much  of  practical  information  for  the 
\',e  of  the  diamond  hunter  of  the  cape ; 
(low,  supposing  a  successful  issue  to  his 
Jions,  let  us  say  a  word  or  two  as  to  the 
I  of  estimating  the  value  of  diamonds, 
tare  invariably  valued  by  the  carat,  which 
irassayer's  grains.    The  estimate  is  made 

aring  the  number  of  carats,  and  multi- 
result  by  the  price  of  a  single  carat. 

rice,  it  will  thus  be  seen,  increases  in  a 
[pie  proportion  weight.  The  actual  price 
fmall,  rough  diamond,  fit  to  be  polished, 
I'Ut  £2  per  carat.  One  of  two  caratB  is 
1,  therefore,  £8 ;  one  of  four  carats  is 
1  £128.  The  value  increases  by  both 
nd  color — or  water,  as  it  is  termed, 
len  diamonds  are  cut  and  polished  they 
jnown  to  jewellers  as  brilliant,  rose  and 
f  diamonds,  depending  on  the  form  and 
[er  of  the  artificial  faces.  Diamond  cut- 
jis  chiefly  done  in  Holland,  on  wheels  of 
3r  copper,  and  with  the  agency  of  the 
)f  inferior  diamonds,  known  as  diamond 

A  set  diamond  may  be  tested  by  plac- 
rax  on  its  back.  The  lustre  of  a  true 
will  not  be  affected  by  this  operation, 

the  spurious  brilliancy  of  paste  imita- 

will   be  totally  destroyed    by  it. — Me- 

s'  Magazine. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

has  been  for  some  time  much  on  my 
I,  to  express  a  little  on  the  cause  of  the 
int  low  state  of  our  religious  Society; 
I5  rise  to  many  conflicting  opinions, 
igst  its  members.  It  is  very  evident 
ithe  writings  of  the  early  Friends,  that 
l^ere  given  to  see,  and  know,  the  reality 
f,ving  immediate  access  to  God,  by  his 
|, ;  and  consequently  that  any  ministry 
ly  of  man,  however  he  might  be  trained 
■for,  or  whatever  powers  of  oratory  or 
lent  address  he  might  possess,  was  an  ac- 
iiindrance  to  the  true  knowledge  of  God, 
|3  Spirit.  Therefore  there  was  not  only 
:ugnance  thereto,  but  very  often  special 
aciations  of  such  a  ministry.  We  need 
e  surprised  that  as  a  consequence  they 
I  dreadfully  persecuted,  and  that  like  the 
•men  of  Diana  of  the  Ephesians,  such 
■ters   were    conspicuous   in    denouncing 

who  brought  their  trade  in  jeopardy. 
t  was  not  only  that  they  were  brought 
ow  God  for  themselves,  by  his  spiritual 
iranco  within  them,  but  the  Lord  so 
id  out  of  his  Spirit  upon  them,  that  not 
sons,  but  (horror  of  horrors)  daughters, 
servants  and  handmaids  prophesied,  so 
gifts  were  restored,  as  at  the  first,  for 
mg  of  the  spiritual  house,  and  the  per- 
igof  the  work  ;  also  the  Saviour's  declara- 
■evived,  "  Freely  ye  have  received,  freely 
'  George  Fox's  Journal,  p.  501,  says, 
iili  the  preachers  for  tithes  and  money 

must  be  testified  against  in  the  Lord's 
ir  and  Spirit;"  and  again,  "Therefore  in 
power  of  the  Lord,  maintain  the  war 
i8t  the  beast,  and  do  not  put  into  his 
h  lest  he  cry  peace  to  you :  which  peace 


he  must  not  receive;  *  *  *  but  'ye  will 
receive  the  peace  from  the  Son  of  peace,'  * 
*  *  which  all  the  earthly  teachers  for  the 
earth,  made  by  man,  cannot  receive  or  be 
reave  you  of." 

Moreover,  it  is  positively  asserted,  that  to 
pray,  preach,  or  to  give  praise,  as  well  as  truly 
to  call  Jesus  Lord,  requires  an  immediate 
and  special  gift  of  the  Spirit,  and  cannot  bo 
performed  in  man's  will  at  any  time.  It  is 
evident  there  has  been  a  false  love  or  charity 
springing  up  in  the  Society  ;  so  that  erea- 
turely  zeal  and  activity,  under  very  specious 
appearances  (as  an  angel  of  Light)  have  been 
lor  a  long  time  undermining  our  testimonies, 
and  were  it  not  for  the  hope  that  when  "  Th 
enemy  shall  come  in  like  a  flood,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  shall  lift  up  a  standard  against  him," 
there  might  be  some  dismay  in  our  ranks. 
But  I  believe  there  is  no  cause  for  fear,  only 
for  those  who  desert  to  the  enemy,  or  refuse 
on  account  of  a  little  suffering,  to  stand  up 
faithfully;  or  may  be  willing  to  make  a  com- 
promise so  to  bring  a  false  peace.  These  have 
cause  to  fear  ;  for  it  had  been  better  lor  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  truth,  than  act 
the  part  of  a  Judas ;  yet  the  Lord  will  arise, 
and  through  his  annointed  ones  (although 
they  to  the  wisdom  of  this  world  may  appear 
no  more  fit  than  the  rams'  horns  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  walls  of  Jericho),  make  his 
power  known,  and  the  broad  walls  of  Baby- 
lon must  give  way.  My  object  is  to  enjoin 
upon  such  as  see,  and  feel  the  state  of  things 
amongst  us,  to  be  faithful,  and  to  be  willing 
to  offer  themselves  even  as  marks  for  the 
enemy;  for  there  always  were  some  to  be 
given  up  freely.  The  Saviour  gave  himself 
up;  the  Apostles  also,  even  to  death,  and 
the  martyrs  at  the  Reformation.  Also  a  no- 
ble list  of  valiants  in  our  Society,  as  Parnell, 
Borough,  and  many  noble  women  ;  Mary  Dyer, 
as  well  as  others,  who  yet  speak  unto  us  to 
follow  them  as  they  faithfully  followed  the 
Saviour.  S.  C. 

Millville,  N.  Y.,  Third  luo.  otli. 


The  North  German  Arctic  Expedition. 

Amid  news  of  battles,  sieges  and  painful 
diplomacy,  the  return  of  the  North  German 
Exploring  Expedition  to  Bremen  will  scarcely 
be  noticed  ;  and  yet  its  labors  have  involved 
conflict  with  danger  and  heroic  endurance 
which  command  admiration,  and  remind  us 
of  the  touching  narratives  of  polar  adventure 
written  by  English  pioneers  of  Arctic  disco- 
very two  hundred  years  ago.  In  May,  1869, 
the  steamer  Germania,  with  the  schooner 
Hansor  as  a  tender,  sailed  to  explore  the  Arc- 
tic Sea,  and  push  as  far  as  possible  towards 
the'pole.  The  Germania,  having  parted  com- 
pany, wintered  in  lat.  74°  JST.,  on  the  coast  of 
East  Greenland,  and  sent  out  sledge  parties 
which  travelled  up  the  coast  to  77°  N.,  from 
which  it  will  be  understood  that  an  important 
addition  to  our  geographical  knowledge  has 
been  made.  The  ship  has  recently  returned 
to  Bremen,  all  well. 

The  same  good  fortune  has  not  attended 
the  Hansor.  After  parting  company,  as  above 
mentioned,  she  was  steered  to  the  northward, 
in  pursuance  of  instructions,  and  in  endeavor- 
ing to  force  a  passage  through  the  ice  became 
beset,  and  on  the  19th  of  September  was  com- 
pletely frozen  in,  in  lat.  73°  G  m.  N.,  long.  19° 
8  m.  West.  This  was  the  beginning  of  tribu- 
lation. The  ice  accumulated  about  the  vessel, 
and  nipped  her  so  severely  that  in  October 


she  sank.  Provisions,  cordage,  with  other 
stores,  and  the  boats  had  been  previously 
taken  out  and  stacked  on  a  huge  floe,  to  which 
the  crew,  fourteen  persons  in  all,  had  escaped. 
There  they  built  themselves  a  house  with 
lumps  of  coal,  planks  and  sails,  and  so  passed 
the  winter;  trusting  to  the  southerly  drift  on 
which  the  Arctic  ice  is  slowly  borne.  They 
were  about  twenty  miles  from  the  shore ; 
bears  and  foxes  visited  them  ;  regular  watches 
and  discipline  were  maintained;  and  by  the 
end  of  December  they  had  drifted  down  to 
68°.  A  few  days  later,  in  storm  and  mist,  the 
floe  broke  up;  their  house  was  destroyed; 
escape  seemed  hopeless;  flve  nights  they 
passed  in  the  boats,  awaiting  the  final  destruc- 
tion of  the  floe,  which,  from  some  miles  in  cir- 
cumference, had  been  reduced  to  about  200 
paces.  The  southerly  drift  continued.  On 
the  7th  of  May,  1870,  they  were  down  to  61° 
12  m. ;  Cape  Farewell  could  not  be  far  dis- 
tant; they  took  to  the  boats,  and,  on  half 
rations,  battled  a  way  through  and  over  the 
ice  to  the  shore.  On  the  13th  of  June  they 
entered  a  bay,  and  found  themselves  at  the 
Friederichsthal  mission  station;  and  their  long 
and  perilous  voyage  came  to  an  end.  The 
Eskimos  of  the  place  were  amazed  that  any 
one  survived  such  a  weary  drift  upon  a  field 
of  ice.  From  the  mission  station  the  adven- 
turers w^ent  on  to  Julianshaab,  whence  they 
got  a  passage  to  Copenhagen,  and  landed  in 
ihat  port  on  the  1st  of  September. 

Among  this  brave  party  were  Dr.  Gustave 
Laube,  of  the  University  of  Vienna,  and  Dr. 
Buchholz,  of  the  University  of  Griefswalde, 
who  were  attached  to  the  party  for  scientific 
purposes.  The  Committee  of  Management 
have  resolved  that  a  sketch  of  the  adventur- 
ous voyage  shall  be  forthwith  published,  to 
be  speedily  followed  by  a  separate  narrative, 
with  illustrations,  and  ultimately  by  the  scien- 
tific reports ;  in  which  our  knowledge  of  mete- 
orology and  of  ocean  currents  will  be  much 
increased. — ■Athenanim. 


Attended  our  First-day  meeting  at  Rath- 
anagan  ;  my  spirit  was  tendered  and  humbled 
under  various  considerations,  and  my  soul 
was  exercised  and  bowed  in  deep  travail;  in 
which  state  of  mind  it  was  clearly  seen, 
(though  I  was  not  engaged  to  express  it)  that 
the  creation  of  God  in  the  soul  is  by  the  efii- 
cacy  and  work  of  His  blessed  Son  Christ 
Jesus,  who  said  by  his  servant,  "  Behold  I 
create  all  things  new;"  and  that  he  also  was 
the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God.  In  the 
old  creation  light  was  first  created,  and  the 
Almighty  "  saw  that  it  was  good."  So  in  the 
new  creation  light  first  arises  in  the  soul,  and 
■ihows  to  man  his  condition,  and  the  necessity 
of  a  change,  if  ever  he  becomes  new  ;  and  not 
only  shows,  but  helps  out  of  the  old  state  of 
death,  and  that  by  proper  gradations.  This 
s  the  true  Light  that  enlightens  every  man 
that  comes  into  the  world ;  and  as  man  is 
faithful  to  its  discoveries  ho  advances  in  the 
work  of  God,  sees  more  light,  which  discovers 
him  his  own  deformity,  and  abases  self; 
for  the  more  we  have  and  enjoy  of  the  light 
of  Christ,  the  more  humble  we  are,  the  more 
jealous  of  our  own  corrupt  nature,  and  the 
more  zealous  to  live  to  the  honor  of  God.  And 
as  we  keep  in  a  yielding  obedience  unto  the 
lifestation  of  this  glorious  Light,  we  be- 
come new  creatures  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  de- 
clared he  would  create  all  things  new.     As 


238 


THE   FRIEND. 


this  new  state  is  witnessed,  man  may  properly 
be  said  to  have  dominion  over  his  own  cor- 
rupt propensities  and  the  evils  that  are  in  the 
world, — having  victory  only  by  Christ;  and 
not  only  over  them,  but  he  will  keep  the  bless- 
ings of  the  old  creation  in  their  proper  places, 
having  dominion  over  them,  subduing  the 
earthly  mind  which  centres  and  settles  too 
much  on  earthly  objects.  But  alas !  how 
many  are  there  now,  making  a  high  and  ex- 
alted profession,  who  are  not  only  led  captive 
by  their  own  lusts  and  evil  habits,  but  are 
slaves  and  in  captivity  to  those  things  which 
were  given  as  gifts  and  blessings  for  a  noble 
and  dignified  use,  and  to  be  subordinate  to 
man. — Samuel  Neale. 


Japanese  Carving. — The  Japanese  are  fond 
of  the  grotesque,  and  this  trait  of  character 
is  shown  in  many  of  the  small  objects  they 
carve  in  wood  and  ivory.  "  Some  of  them  are 
mythical  monsters,  with  obese  forms,  and 
loose  rolling  balls  in  their  capacious  mouths; 
or  contorted  writhing  dragons,  with  scaly 
trunks  and  heads,  which  could  have  been 
suggested  only  by  the  remembrance  of  some 
hideous  dream.  Natural  objects,  however, 
are  very  carefully  copied.  I  have  a  group  of 
toadstools  with  the  stem  and  gills  exactly  as 
in  nature,  and  a  melon  with  the  netted  rough- 
ness peculiar  to  the  rind  of  that  fruit,  most 
skilfully  imitated.  A  snake  which,  with  head 
erect,  eyes  glistening,  and  tongue  protruding, 
has  eaten  his  way  through  "the  melon,  is 
carved  with  minute  accuracy,  even  to  tbe 
rendering  of  the  small  curved  teeth.  I  have 
a  very  neat  figure  of  a  Musina,  a  pretty,  fox- 
like animal,  with  a  bushy  tail,  of  which  the 
Japanese  make  great  pets.  She  is  represent- 
ed going  off  to  market,  standing  on  her 
hind  legs,  with  an  aquatic  plant  to  protect 
her  head,  while  she  holds  another  smaller  leaf 
as  a  fan.  On  her  arm  is  slung  a  gourd  to 
serve  as  a  water-bottle,  should  she  bo  thirsty 
on  her  way.  The  creature's  fur  in  this  ivory 
gem  is  wonderfully  rendered,  and  the  veins  of 
the  leaves  are  sculptured  with  the  most  min- 
ute accuracy. 

"  In  these  clever  carvings,  scenes  from  dai- 
ly life  are  reproduced  with  marvellous  fidelity 
and  effect.  In  one  of  my  specimens,  two 
small  boys  are  playing  at  'chequers.'  One 
fixes  his  eyes  with  a  look  of  anxiety  on  his 
vis-ci-vis,  who  is  about  to  throw  for  first  move. 
The  other,  confident  of  success,  assumes  a 
well-pleased  air,  though  he  is  obliged  to  use 
both  hands  to  hold  up  the  dice  box,  which  is 
nearly  as  big  as  his  head.  On  examining  the 
interior  of  the  dice  box,  a  single  die  is  seen 
loose  within,  having  all  the  dots  marked  with 
minute  accuracy. 

"Another  figure  of  very  skilful  workman- 
ship, one  of  my  choicest  examples,  represents 
an  old  man  with  a  beaming  countenance,  dig- 
ging with  a  mattock  into  a  heap  of  money, 
which  the  sharp  nose  of  his  dog  has  discover- 
ed for  him.  His  eager  attitude  is  very  ex- 
pressively rendered,  and  the  carving  of  his 
dress  is  as  perfect  as  it  can  be — the  texture 
and  pattern  of  his  garments  being  accurately 
copied  from  the  living  model,  even  to  the 
grass  sandals  on  his  feet,  and  the  few  decay- 
ed teeth  in  the  old  man's  open  mouth.  On 
examining  the  under  surface  of  the  money 
heap,  the  different  coins  of  Japan — boo,  tem- 
po, cash,  and  cobang— each  with  its  own  dis- 
tinctive marks,  are  found  to  be  faithfully  en- 


graved.    The  finish  of  this  figure  is  exquis 
— Rambles  of  a  Naturalist. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Feeling  a  strong  desire  that  our  testimony 
to  plainness  of  dress,  language  and  manners, 
may  have  the  place  and  importance  given 
them  which  it  is  the  design  of  our  great  and 
holy  Lawgiver  they  should  occupy,  I  offer  for 
the  perusal  of  the  readers  of  "  The  Friend, 
the  following  passages  from  the  writings  of 
John  Barclay  and  Wm.  Lewis.  Whilst'it  is 
admitted  that  a  strict  adherence  to  these  tes- 
timonies may  be  substituted  for  inward,  spirit- 
ual cleansing,  I  believe  the  Society  of  Friends 
cannot  cast  them  aside,  without  deserting  the 
ground  and  forsaking  the  service  allotted  it 
in  the  militant  Church. 

May  the  Lord  strengthen  us  to  bring  all 
the  tithes  into  his  storehouse.  Eeferring  to 
a  letter  from  Princess  Elizabeth  of  the  Rhine, 
to  her  brother,  J.  B.  writes:— "The  Princess 
knew  Barclay  to  be  a  Quaker  by  his  hat,  and 
thereupon  took  occasion  to  inform  herself  of 
all  their  opinions. 

"  Neither  the  Princess,  nor  Barclay,  nor  the 
friends  of  Barclay  in  that  day,  placed  any  un- 
due value  upon  singularity  of  external  appear- 
ance, merely  as  such.  The  costume  of  the 
Friends  had,  before  this  date,  (1676)  become 
peculiar  and  conspicuous,  for  its  simplicity, 
in  consequence  of  the  extravagance  and  pre- 
posterous fashions  generally  prevalent.  They 
kept  with  but  very  slight  variation  to  the 
mode  of  dress  in  use  among  sober-minded  peo- 
ple, at  the  time  they  had  their  rise  in  these 
kingdoms  ;  and  considered  it  one  mark  of  a 
little  and  degraded  mind,  to  be  frequently,  or 
without  some  sufficient  occasion,  adopting 
'  changeable  suits  of  apparel.'  "    Isai.  iii.  22. 

It  was  this  view  of  the  subject,  which  made 
them  non-conformists  to  the  fashion  of  a  pass- 
ing world,  as  well  as  to  the  manners  of  those 
who  love  it ;  their  close  scrutiny  into  the  mo- 
tives for  all  their  conduct,  induced  a  caution, 
a  jealousy,  a  precision  in  these  respects,  which 
while  wholesome  and  beneficial,  appeared  to 
be  consistent  with  the  apostolic  injunction, 
"Be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation."' 
1  Peter,  i.  15. 

Wm.  Lewis  relates  part  of  his  experience 
previous  to  joining  the  Society  in  1798  as  fol- 
ows:" 

"Plainness  and  simplicity  in  apparel,  man- 
ners, and  speech  also,  (to  a  certain  extent), 
appeared  to  me  from  my  early  convictions  to 
be  quite  accordant  with  the  precepts  and  ex- 
ample of  our  Holy  Redeemer;  and  well  know- 
ing that  the  vanity  of  my  own  heart,  was  that 

hich  induced  conformity  to  the  world  in 
these  respects,  whilst  in  my  state  of  bondage 
thereto,  self-denial  in  practice  extended  in 
some  degree  to  them,  in  a  gradual  manner; 
and  here  it  comes  in  my  way  to  notice  that 
wide  departure  from  the  simplicity  which  is 
in  Christ,  and  from  the  guidance  of  his  meek, 
loving,  holy  spirit,  at  present  so  glaring  in  the 
outward  and  visible  church;  so  that  in  tbe 
general,  an  almost  total  disregard  both  of  the 
letter  and  spirit  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  is, 
with  respect  to  these  points,  allowed  and  even 
defended.  Attention  to  apparel,  as  being  in 
any  way  connected  with  our  demeanor  before 
Almighty  God,  or  with  the  walking  before 
him  in  humility,  righteousness,  and  holiness, 
.-en  ridiculed  by  many ;  although  it  is  a 
subject  which  one  of  the  holy  prophets  had  a  I 
commission  from  the  most  High  to  treat  of  I 


as  one  of  the  effects  of  a  deep  revolt  from  b 
and  to  denounce  impending  judgments 
account  thereof — Isai.  iii.  Another,  am 
wisdom's  children,  declares  that  a  man's 
tire,  gait,  and  excessive  laughter  show  w 
he  is.  And  if  we  add  to  this,  the  plain 
positive  injunctions  of  the  apostles  Peter  i 
Paul,  which  as  expressly  forbid  attention 
the  adorning  of  the  person  in  what  is  wi 
as  the  eighth  commandment  prohibits  incri 
ing  wealth  by  fraud  in  anything  that  is  d( 
must  we  not  plainly  see  that  a  foUowe; 
Christ  is  called  upon  to  bear  by  exampl 
full  testimony  against  conformity  to  the  spi 
of  the  world,  as  it  works  in  a  vain-glori, 
desire  of  significance  and  respectability  fii 
an  appearance  in  fashionable  apparel,  evidetj 
the  chief  incentive  to  a  much  greater  atll 
tion  thereto,  than  proper  decency  requi 
Respecting  plainness  of  speech,  I  have  i\ 
that  to  a  certain  extent,  the  propriety  oj 
was  accordant  with  my  judgment — it  wasi 
but  some  time  elapsed  before  I  felt  it  ne'i 
sary  to  adopt  it  so  fully  as  Friends  do.  Wi 
led  to  close  and  deep  consideration,  conc(| 
ing  the  ground  on  which  they  believe  itrij 
to  differ  from  others  in  this  respect,  was.i 
the  best  of  my  recollection  nearly  as  folio 
After  two  years  seclusion  from  public  pla 
of  worship,  (except  when  particularly  invi 
to  any),  in  my  hours  of  retirement,  wl 
were  then  many  and  daily,  it  forcibly  ci 
to  my  view,  that  a  course  so  ascetic  was 
accordant  either  with  the  spirit  of  the  gos 
or  the  plain  injunctions  of  the  Apostles, 
the  practice  of  believers  in  any  age  of 
Church  ;  brotherly  union  and  fellowship 
pearing  to  beof  the  very  essence  of  that  sp: 
which,  breathing  good  will  to  all,  and  lov 
without  dissimulation,  naturally  cares  for 
spiritual  welfare  of  others,  and  bears  tl 
burdens.  Opening  my  mind  to  these  con 
erations,  they  soon  pressed  weightily,  andp 
thoughts  turned  to  religious  fellowship,  j 
the  first  glance  that  way,  the  Society 
Friends  appeared  to  be  the  only  one  I  co 
possibly  join  myself  to;  but  in  order  to  i 
it  was  seen  to  be  necessary  thatmy  judgm 
and  practice  should  be  altogether  in  confo 
ty  with  theirs;  and  excepting  language, t 
were  nearly  so  ;  but  the  very  idea  of  a  cha 
'n  this  particular,  caused  such  a  shrinking; 
almost  dread  of  mind,  as  induced  an  attei 
to  sift  and  prove  groundless,  their  argumf 
'n  proof  of  its  being  a  genuine  christian  t( 
mony  against  that  corruption  in  speech,  wl 
as  to  the  letter  I  could  not  deny  to  be  v 
evident,  in  that  corilmonly  adopted,  how 
I  evaded  the  force  of  what  they  advanced 
the  subject,  or  how  soon  I  passed  from  tha 
what  the  Scriptures  contained,  as  applies 
to  the  point  in  question,  I  cannot  now  re 
lect;  only,  that  ultimately,  a  diligent  sea 
'n  them  concerning  the  matter,  was  exelus 
ly  resorted  to.  The  firjt  passage  that  an 
ed  my  attention,  was  the  apostolic  injunct 
to  be  in  the  use  of  '  sound  speech  that  canjii 
be  condemned.'  This  pressed  and  pinchei|( 
some  degree  at  first,  but  I  got  from  unde;:i 
weight,  by  reasoning  after  this  mannei- 
Sound  I  that  is  surely  so,  which,  p)roceec  i 
from  a  heart  without  rottenness  and  dive;  ;- 
of  all  deceit,  seeks  not  to  leave  a  false  imp ; 
sion  on  the  minds  of  hearers.  But  '  hold  i 
the  form  of  sound  words,'  came  from  tbe  s;  < 
authority,  and  appearing  to  inculcate,  ni 
substantial  rectitude  of  heart,  with  every  J 
er  effect  of  the  light  of  Christ  therein,  sh(  J 


THE    FRIEND. 


239 


forth  in  its  native  garb  before  others, 
hat  in  tho  real  possession  of  truth  in- 
y,  every  appearance  of  evil  must  be  ab- 
d  from  outwardly;  this,  for  a  time,  lay 
more  weight  than  the  former;  but  at 
1   appeared    to   contain    nothing    that 

to  its  force.  I  came  at  last  to  the 
i  message  to  his  people  through  the 
et  Malachi,  charging  them  with  such 
olding  as  was  even  robbery  in  his  sight 
hich  was  committed  by  keeping  back 
'i  and  offerings.'  Eeflectiog  upon  this 
'3,  and  remembering  that  in  these  offer- 
niut,  anise,  &c.,  were  included,  things  as 
ificant  in  themselves,  when  compared 
the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  as  a 
)f  sound  words  could  be  to  substantial 
in  the  inward  parts,  and  yet,  that  Divine 
n  made  them  of  such  importance,  as  to 
nn  those  who  refused  compliance  with 
was  enjoined  respecting  them,  in  the 
manner  noticed,  I  began  to  fear  that 
is  were  right,  and  that  it  was  my  duty, 
individual,  to  join  them  in  testimony 
t  the  corruptions  crept  into  modern 
Ige,  and  to  go  back  to  the  primitive 
jity  and  plainness  of  speech.  A  sore 
ie  of  mind  now  took  place,  and  whilst 
it,  falling  in  company  with  a  minister- 
Hend  from  America,  a  communication 
is  lips  was  as  a  seal  thereto.  He  ad- 
1  the  company,  some  of  whom  had 
id  our  peculiar  testimonies,  nearly  in 
lanner.  'Eobbery,  Robbery!  It 
bf  no  small  magnitude  with  respect  to 
iperiaining  to  man  ;  how  great  then  is 
fpitude,  when  the  rights  of  the  Most 
^re  invaded,  and  tbe  creature  hold 
;'hat  is  due  to  the  Creator!  Some  of 
;)re  charged  even  with  this  atrocity; 
|ad  the  impudence  to  query,  Where- 
;t  an  answer  was  ready.  In  tithes  and 
■^8.'  After  this  introduction  he  enlarg 
(he  subject.  When  the  company  were 
!,o  separate,  he  noticed  me ;  asked  who 
l&e.  On  being  told  my  name  and  a  few 
liars,  he  parted  with  me  after  utterin 
Ivords,  "  Well,  William,  bring  all  the 
into  the  store  house.'  i'he  impression 
[mind  was  powerful  indeed, 
'im  this  period  (1793)  JI  had  a  fixed 
Ision  tliat  I  should  fall  short  of  divine 
bg  if  the  cross  was  not  submitted  to,  in 
I  of  language,  yet  continued  shrinking 
bm,  and  struggling  with  that  which 
1  it,  for  nearly  two  years ;  during 
time,  many  pi-ayers,  with  tears,  were 
up  to  a  gracious  God,  for  guidance 
tter,  and  for  strength  to  bear  all  he 
see  meet  to  lay  upon  me  for  the  re- 

of  my  natural  will,  and  tho  humilia- 
my  soul  before  him,  and  in  the  sight 
also;  until  at  length,  almost  dreadmg 
■38S  him  in  terms  I  feared  to  use  when 
g  to  my  fellow  creatures,  in  much 
lion  of  spi-it   I    submitted    to    adopt 

I 'lends  term  tho  plain  language  ;  where- 
her  stumbling  block  was  removed  out 
lath." 


idness  for  dress  and  music,  was  one  of 
litest  foibles;  and  I  am  bound  in  grati- 
lacknowledge,  that  had  it  not  been  for 
II  care,  advice,  and  prudent  restraint, 
■/  -have  gone  great  lengths  in  these 
j.tions.  Then,  in  the  love  of  the  gospel, 
1  most  earnestly  and  affectionately  re- 
idall  religious  parents  to  be  faithful 


in  the  discharge  of  their  important  duties,  re- 
membering they  are  delegated  as  care-takers 
over  a  very  important  trust;  and  happy  will 
it  be  for  those  parents  who,  in  the  da}'  of 
righteous  inquisition,  may  stand  acquitted  in 
the  Divine  sight,  having  done  all  they  could 
to  preserve  their  offspring  in  true  simplicity, 
and  in  the  fear  of  the  hord.— Ann  Croidey. 

At  the  completion  of  tho  Mont  Cenis  tun- 
nel, the  last  thin  partition  of  rock  in  the 
middle  of  the  tunnel  was  reserved  to  be  blast- 
ed at  the  formal  celebration.  But  a  small 
hole  was  made  in  it,  and  the  workmen  on  both 
sides,  who  had  for  13  j'ears  and  -10  days  been 
toiling  their  way  toward  each  other,  now, 
for  the  first  time,  saw  each  other's  ftices 
through  it,  shook  hands,  and,  so  f;ir  as  of  the 
same  nationality,  conversed  together.  Wh 
the  mine  was  fired  the  lights  went  out  for  a 
distance  of  about  1,000  yards  around  the  spot 
The  first  to  climb  over  the  fragments  of  rocli 
was  the  Italian  Commandant,  Grattoni.  There 
was  a  general  scramble  from  both  sides,  and 
cries  of  "  Viva  V  Italia  !" 

I  believed  there  were  those  living,  who 
would  see  the  day,  though  I  was  neither  pro- 
phet nor  prophet's  son^  when  gifts  will  be 
given,  to  be  occupied  in  the  church;  by  which 
the  Lord's  name  will  be  glorified  amongst  us. 
Those  members  who  trample  on  our  testi- 
monies, and  despise  those  who  keep  to  them, 
will  find  it  a  heavy  burthen,  when  laid  on  a 
death  bed,  to  have  turned  any  aside  from  tho 
faithful  acknowledgment  of  them. — Journal 
of  William  Evans. 


Colored  children  have  been  admitted  by 
the  public  school  authorities  of  New  Orleans 
to  the  public  schools,  which  were  heretofore 
attended  by  white  children  only. 


THE    FRIEND. 


TPIIED  MONTH  IS,  1871. 


'True  Christian  Buijlisra  and  Communion 
by  Joseph  Phipps." 
This  short  but  well  argued  and  conclusive 


treatise  on  two  of  what  are  considered  by  most 
other  christian  denominations  but  Friends, 
binding  "ordinances,"  has  just  been  hand- 
somely printed  and  issued  by  tho  Book  Com- 
mittee of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings.  It  is  a 
duodecimo  of  fortj'-eight  pages,  and  we  think 
can  hardly  fail  to  interest  every  one  desirous 
to  become  acquainted  with  the  true  character 
of  these  important  subjocts,  who  will  take  the 
time  to  peruse  it.  It  is  not  an  uncommon  cir- 
cumstance for  other  religious  professors,  to 
speak  of  Friends  as  not  being  within  the 
Church  of  Christ,  because  they  do  not  piac- 
water  baptism,  or  observe  tbe  use  of  bread 
and  wine,  commonly  called  "the  Lord's  Sup- 
per." We  think  all  who  are  willing  to  give 
this  little  work  a  candid,  unprejudiced  perusal, 
"■  see  that  the  belief  of  the  Society  in  tho 
spiritual  reality  of  the  one  true  christian  bap- 
tism and  communion,  is  in  accordance  with 
the  teaching  of  Holy  Scripture,  and  therefore 
that  the  outward  symbol  is  effete,  and  its  con- 
tinuance becomes  dangerous,  as  betraj'ing 
into  reliance  on  tho  shadow  instead  of  experi- 
encing the  substance. 


We  hope  Friends  everywhere  will  obtain 
the  work,  and  not  only  read  it  themselves, 
but  give  it  a  wide  circulation  among  other 
christian  professors. 

It  is  for  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store,  304 
Arch  St.  Price,  single  copy,  15  cts.,  $1.50 
per  dozen. 

We  have  received  a  small  pamphlet  of 
ihirty-five  pages,  recently  published,  entitled 
"Selections  from  Letters  of  Thomas  Kite  to 
his  daughter  Susanna  Kite,  while  at  West- 
town  Boarding  School."  Short  as  these  selec- 
tions are,  they  abound  in  excellent  and  appro- 
priate counsel  from  a  religiously  concerned 
lather,  who  could  justly  estimate  tho  tempta- 
tions of  youth;  and  who,  being  himself  well 
versed  in  the  discipline  of  the  school  of  Christ, 
was  qualified  to  point  out  to  the  young  be- 
ginner the  first  lessons  to  be  learned,  and  to 
encourage  her  to  docility  and  faithfulness  in 
acquiring  them. 

Written  to  a  child,  the  language  of  the  let- 
ters is  appropriate  to  her  age,  and  yet  becom- 
ing the  importance  of  the  subjects  treated  on. 
We  think  the  little  book  well  fitted  to  be 
placed  in  tho  hands  of  children,  calculated  to 
interest  them,  and  to  promote  their  best  in- 
terests. 

There  is  a  short  account  given  of  the  last 
days  of  this  daughter,  whose  name  became  by 
marriage  Susanna  Sbarpless. 

The  work  is  for  sale  at  Friends'  Book  Store. 


The  readers  of  "  The  Friend"  may  have, 
from  time  to  time,  noticed  in  its  columns  com- 
munications from  our  friend  Yardley  Warner, 
relative  to  schools  for  the  Freodmen  in  tho 
neighborhood  of  Maryvillc,  Tennosse,  which 
he  has  been  for  many  months  engaged  in  in- 
stituting and  conducting.  Wo  have  recently 
seen  testimonials,  signed  by  a  largo  number 
of  men  in  that  neighborhood,  who  from  their 
callings  and  position,  wo  suppose  must  be  in- 
igent  and  influential,  certifying  to  the  ex- 
cellence and  value  of  the  Normal  School,  in 
particular,  and  a\fit>  of  the  other  schools  in 
different  places.  He  is  desirous  to  raise,  by 
ubfcription,  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  in  order 
that  these  schools  ina.y  be  continued  and  thus 
secure  to  tho  Freedmen  there  the  continued 
benefit  of  what  has  cost   him  so  much  time 

d  labor. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— It  is  stated  that  the  German  armv  remain- 
ing in  France  will  extend  from  the  departments  of 
Seine  Inferieure  to  Dijon.  This  line  extends  from  the 
channel  to  the  Cote  d'Or,  and  includes  twenty  provinces. 
The  dismission  of  the  landwehr  from  service  will  make 
the  army  of  occupation  wholly  regular.  The  German 
prisoners  from  the  ceded  provinces  are  to  be  released  at 
once ;  the  otiiers  at  the  close  of  the  final  treaty. 

The  French  National  Assembly  after  refusing  to  ad- 
journ to  Paris,  resolved  by  the  same  vote,  407  to  104, 
to  adjourn  to  Versailles,  where  preparations  have  been 
completed  for  their  accommodation. 

Napoleon  has  addressed  a  communication  to  the  pre- 
sident of  the  French  Assembly,  protesting  against  the 
by  which  that  body  declared  tliat  his  dynasty  had 
forfeited  the  throne  as  unjust  and  illegal.  'The  Assem- 
bly, he  says,  was  created  only  to  make  peace,  and  has 

ceeded  its  powers.    Tlie  foundation  of  all  public  right 

the  plebiscite,  and  to  that  he  is  ready  to  bow,  and  to 
that  alone. 

On  the  withdrawal  of  the  Prussians,  serious  disturb- 
ances broke  out  in  Paris,  and  the  National  Guard  took 
the  position  of  armed  insurrection  against  the  govern- 
ment. General  Paladines  has  been  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  National  Guard.     He  is  not  popular 

th  the  guard  because  of  his  acknowledged  firmness 


240 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  talent.  He  wishes  to  reform  and  reorganize  that 
body.  A  dispatch  of  the  11th  says :  The  National 
Guard  have  agreed  to  return  the  cannon  in  their  pos- 
session to  the  Government,  on  condition  that  their  or- 
ganization will  not  be  dissolved,  and  the  continuance  of 
the  allowance  to  each  member  of  one  franc  and  a  half 
per  day  until  work  is  resumed.  In  accordance  with 
this  arrangement,  the  National  Guard  have  already 
commenced  to  park  their  cannon  in  the  garden  of  the 
Luxemboiirg. 

The  return  of  the  French  soldiers  interned  in  Swit- 
zerland ha.s  been  postponed  at  the  request  of  the  French 
fovernment,  in  consequence  of  the  inlerruption  of  the 
'aris  and  Lyons  railroad.  It  has  however  been  con- 
cluded that  they  shall  all  be  returned  by  the  22d  inst. 

On  the  7th  inst.  the  Germans  delivered  to  the  French 
all  the  forts  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine.  The  Em- 
peror William  and  his  staff  took  their  departure  from 
Versailles  on  the  same  day.  The  Germans  were  to 
leave  the  neighborhood  entirely  by  the  19th  inst.  Count 
Bismarck  returned  to  Berlin  on  the  9th  inst. 

The  report  that  the  ex-Emperor  Napoleon  is  coming 
to  England  is  premature.  It  does  not  appear  that  he  is 
yet  at  liberty. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons  the  education  bill 
has  passed  by  a  large  majority.  The  bill  permitting 
marriage  to  a  deceased  wife's  sister  also  passed.  The 
London  Post  learns  that  the  prospect  of  tlie  settlement 
of  all  matters  in  dispute  between  the  United  States  and 
England  by  the  high  commission  at  Washington  is  very 
promising.  There  is  an  evident  disposition  to  treat  all 
topics  with  fairness.  Discussions  will  first  take  place 
upon  the  fisheries  and  afterward  upon  the  Alabama 
claims. 

The  Times  announces  the  following  changes  in  the 
ministry :  George  J.  Goschen  succeeds  Hugh  C.  E. 
Childers  as  first  lord  of  the  admiralty  ;  James  Stansfeld 
succeeds  Goschen  as  president  of  tlie  poor  law  board  ; 
W.  E.  Baxter  succeeds  Stansfeld  as  one  of  the  joint  sec- 
retaries of  the  treasury ;  and  Geo.  .1.  Shaw  Lefevre,  at 
present  secretary  for  the  home  department,  succeeds 
Baxter  as  secretary  of  the  admiralty, 

A  dispatch  from  Eome  says :  The  Pope  has  held  a 
consistory  in  which  he  delivered  an  allocution  of  con- 
siderable length.  In  his  address  to  the  cardinals  he 
attacks  the  motives  and  acts  of  the  authors  of  the  recent 
Italian  events,  and  particularly  the  occupation  of  Rome, 
and  rejects  the  guarantee  of  his  spiritual  power  proposed 
by  the  bill  recently  passed  by  the  Italian  Parliament. 
He  also  laments  the  occurrence  of  the  Franco-Prussian 
war,  and  expresses  his  gratitude  for  the  devotion  to 
himself  of  the  church  of  the  whole  Catholic  world. 

A  Kingston  Jamaica  dispatch  of  the  11th  inst.  says  : 
The  United  States  steamers  Tennessee  and  Nantasket, 
with  the  members  of  the  San  Domingo  Commission, 
arrived  here  to-day  by  way  of  Port  an  Prince,  all  well 
on  board  of  both  steamers.  The  Tennessee  will  sail  in 
four  days  for  New  York,  by  way  of  Key  West.  The 
performances  of  the  Tennessee  have  delighted  every- 
body. Her  officers  regard  her  as  one  of  the  strongest 
ships  in  the  navy.  Each  Commissioner  is  preparing  a 
draft  of  his  report,  and  as  yet  the  separate  drafts  have 
not  been  compared.  Upon  most  points  of  the  resolu- 
tion of  Congress  the  report  of  the  Commissioners  will 
show  a  condition  of  affairs  favorable  to  annexation. 

According  to  the  Journal  Official  it  appears  that  not- 
withstanding the  difliculty  of  providing  food  which  the 
directors  of  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  experienced  during 
the  siege  of  Paris,  many  of  the  most  valuable  animals 
have  been  preserved,  among  them  two  hippopotami, 
the  rhinoceros,  the  two  Asiatic  elephants,  the  African 
elephant,  and  some  of  the  antelopes. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  13th  says,  Versailles  has  been 
evacuated  by  the  Germans,  and  a  French  garrison  in- 
stalled. A  convention  for  the  return  of  the  French 
prisoners  in  Germany  has  been  signed  at  Ferrieres, 
some  to  return  by  sea  from  Bremen  and  Hamburg,  and 
others  overland.  A  portion  of  the  National  Guard  still 
hold  a  number  of  cannon,  refusing  to  deliver  them  up 
to  the  authorities. 

Earl  Granville  has  announced  in  the  House  of  Lords 
that  the  Conference  on  the  Eastern  question  had  been 
closed.  A  treaty  had  been  signed  at  the  Foreign  oflice 
abrogating  the  restriction  on  the  admission  of  foreign 
men-of-war  into  the  Dardanelles  and  Bosphorus.  The 
Porte,  in  times  of  peace,  may  admit  into  those  waters 
naval  vessels  of  friendly  Powers,  whenever  needed  to 
enforce  the  treaty  of  1856.  The  Danubian  Commission 
is  prolonged  twelve  years.  The  protocol  expressly  de- 
clares that  no  Power  can  relieve  itself  of  the  obligations 
of  the  treaty  without  the  consent  of  all  the  signatories. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  11th  says:  Serious  disturb- 
ances have  taken  place  in  the  provinces.  At  Alcante 
an  armed  mob  fired  upon  the  mayor  and  other  civil  au- 


thorities, and  some  lives  were  lost.  In  the  elections 
the  opposition  is  triumphing.  In  consequence  of  the 
disturbed  state  of  the  country,  the  King's  trip  to  meet 
the  Queen  is  deferred. 

London,  3d  mo.  13th.  Consols,  91|.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  91 J  ;  of  1867,  905- ;  ten-forties,  88f. 

Liverpool.  — Cotton  dull.  Uplands,  l^d. ;  Orleans, 
7|rf.     Bed   wheat,  10s.  dd.  a  lis.  2d.  per  cental. 

Shocks  of  earthquake  occurred  in  the  Sandwich  Is- 
lands on  the  19th  ult.  They  were  general  throughout 
the  group.  In  Lansi  great  rocks  were  hurled  down  the 
cliffs,  and  some  of  the  valleys  were  rendered  unfit  for 
cultivation  by  the  debris  from  the  mountains.  No  lives 
appear  to  have  been  lost. 

United  States. — The  destruction  of  wealth  in  the 
slaveholding  south  by  the  civil  war  and  emancipation 
is  shown  by  the  annexed  figures  from  the  census  for 
1870,  of  the  value  of  real  and  personal  estate,  compared 


with  i 

Florida, 
Georgia, 
Louisiana,   . 
Mississippi, 
North  Carolina, 
Virginia,  \ 

West  Virginia,  / 


■  statistics  for  1860 : 


$73,101,500 
645,895,237 
602,118,568 
607,324,911 
358,739,399 
793,249,688 


1870. 
$40,191,756 
219,878,720 
325,712,991 
174,305,548 
162,346,838 
371,162,885 
159,485,1 


The  aggregate  decrease  in  these  States  is  $1,627,445,- 
355.  Had  the  census  been  taken  in  1865  the  total  loss 
would  have  been  much  greater,  as  in  the  subsequent  five 
years  a  part  of  the  desolation  caused  by  the  rebellion 
has  been  repaired.  The  losses  consist  in  the  value  of 
slaves  liberated,  the  destruction  of  buildings  and  of  live 
stock,  the  ruin  of  banks,  railroads  and  other  corpora- 
tions, &c. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  was  310. 
Of  consumption,  58  ;  convulsions,  22  ;  infiammation  of 
the  lung.s,  22  ;  old  age,  13. 

A  comparative  statement  showing  the  receipts  at  the 
internal  revenue  oflice  from  all  sources  for  the  first 
seven  months  of  the  fiscal  year  that  is  from  6th  mo. 
30th,  1870  to  2d  mo.  1st,  1871,  gives  the  aggregate  de- 
crease in  the  receipts  as  $7,000,000,  which  is  less  than 
was  anticipated  from  the  reduction  of  taxes.  The  re- 
ceipts from  customs  also  show  that  the  diminution  from 
that  quarter  will  be  much  less  than  the  estimates  of  the 
treasury  department. 

The  Northern  Pacific  railroad  has  been  opened  from 
Duluth  to  Brainerd,  at  the  crossing  of  the  Mississippi 
river,  a  distance  of  113  miles.  The  grading  is  almost 
completed  to  the  border  of  Dakotah,  making  245  miles 

Tiie  four  cities  which  have  grown  most  rapidly  dur- 
ing the  past  decade  are  :  Chicago,  which  has  increased 
its  population  175  per  cent.;  Jersey  City,  179  per  cent.; 
San  Francisco,  163  per  cent.,  and  Cleveland,  113  per 
cent.  St.  Louis  ranks  fifth  in  rate  of  increase,  Wash- 
ington sixth  and  Detroit  seventh. 

The  resolution  for  adjournment  which  passed  the 
House  of  Representatives,  did  not  meet  the  appro- 
val of  the  Senate.  On  the  13th  the  House  passed  a 
resolution  placing  salt  on  the  free  list,  145  to  46.  It 
also  passed  a  joint  resolution  abolishing  the  duty  on 
coal,  132  to  57,  and  placed  tea  and  coffee  on  the  free'  list, 
141  to  49.  The  net  loss  accruing  to  the  revenue  from 
these  reductions  is  estimated  at  §17,670,000  per  annum. 
It  is  not  supposed  the  Senate  will  agree  to  the  proposed 
changes.  The  majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
is  opposed  to  farther  legislation  at  the  present  session, 
and  by  a  vote  of  148  to  46,  passed  a  resolution  to  ad- 
journ on  the  15th  inst.,  but  the  subject  was  not  con- 
sidered by  the  Senate. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  13th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  lllj  a 
lllf  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  115i ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1862,  112i ; 
ditto,  1868,  111;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  108 J.  Super- 
fine flour,  $6.15  a  $6.50;  finer  brands,  $6.75  a  $11.10. 
No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat,  1-1.59.  Oats,  68  a  70  cts. 
Western  mixed  corn,  87  cts. ;  yellow,  88  a  88i  cts.; 
southern  white,  94  cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  14^  a 
15\  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Cuba  sugar,  8i 
a  84  cts.  Cuba  molasses,  35J  a  36  cts.  Superfine  flour, 
$5.25  a  $5.50  ;  extras,  $5.75  a  $6.25  ;  finer  brands,  $6.50 
a  s^g.  Ohio  and  Indiana  red  wheat,  $1.63  a  $1.65; 
amber,  $1.70 ;  white,  *1.83  a  $1.90.  Rye,  $1.05.  Yel- 
low corn,  80  cts.  Oats,  62J  a  64  cts.  The  arrivals  and 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached 
about  2100  head.  The  market  was  dull.  Extra  sold 
at  8  a  8 J  cts.,  and  fair  to  good,  6.|a7J  cts.,  and  common 
4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  8,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a 
7i  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  3,000  hogs  at  $10  a  $11  per  100 
lbs.  net,  the  latter  for  corn  fed.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring 
wheat,  $1.24}.  No.  2  corn,  52  J  cts.  No.  2  oats,  50  cts. 
Rye,  90  cts.     Barley,  73J  a  77  cts.   Lard,  12i  a  121  cts. 


St.  Louis.— Cotton,  13J  cts.  Superfine  flour,  $5. 
$5.85.  No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.55  ;  spring  w 
$1.25  a  S1.37.  No.  2  oats,  51  cts.  Corn,  60  cts.  j 
more. — White  corn,  83  a  85  cts. ;  yellow,  82  a  8 
Oats,  62  a  65  cts.     Sugar  cured  hams,  18  cts.    ] 


An  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Tract  Associatic 
Friends,  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of  . 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth- day  evening,  the 
inst.,  at  8  o'clock.  Friends  generally  are  invited  1 
tend.  Richard  J.  Allen,  CU 

The  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Haverford  S( 
Association,  will  be  held  on  Second-day,  4th  ir 
10th,  1871,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  M.,  at  the  Committee-; 
of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  in  Philadelphia. 

Philip  C.  Gaerett,  Secreta 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day,  ; 
month  1st.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  p 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  ap) 
tion  to  Aaron  Shakpless,  Superintendent,  (ad 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Cham 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNESS 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Ap 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphia 

James  E.  Rhoads,  German  town. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philat 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  G 

ness.     Application  mav  be  made  to 

Samuel  Settle,  i51  North  Tenth  St.,  Phils 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  Cc 
Elizabeth  B.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philat 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IN] 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORI 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Go, 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAK 

Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philade 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  y 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Be 

Managers. 

Married,  Second  month  16th,  1871,  at  Fi 
Meeting-house  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  Joseph  E.  Bj 
of  Camden  Co.,  to  Susan  DeCou,  daughter  of 
DeCou,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  30th  of  12th  mo.  1870,  at  Fall  River, 
Israel  Buffinton,  aged  68  years  2  months 
days.  This  dear  Friend  had  a  very  suffering  si 
of  several  months,  which  he  bore  with  a  confidin 
of  a  peaceful  close,  and  which  his  family  and  1 
humbly  trust  was  mercifully  granted  to  him. 
writer  of  this  notice  had  been  intimately  acqt 
with  him  for  a  number  of  years,  and  knew  his  c 
to  maintain  the  principles  and  testimonies  of  F 
as  set  forth  and  maintained  by  the  founders  of  I 
ciety.  His  home  was  always  open  to  Friend 
abroad,  among  whom  he  had  an  extensive  acquai: 
The  evening  before  he  died  he  had  a  short  sleep 
after  said  to  his  wife,  "Oh!  what  sweet  happ 
have  enjoyed  ;  such  happiness  I  never  realized  b 
"  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies,  i 
seek  him  with  their  whole  heart." 

,  suddenly  on  the  5th  of  3d  mo.  1871,  at  tl 

dence  of  her  son  Joshua,  near  Winona,  Columbia 
Ohio,  Catherine  Coppock,  in  the  94th  year 
age,  a  member  of  New  Garden  Monthly  Mee 
Friends,  leaving  to  survivors  the  comfortable 
ance  that  her  end  was  peace. 

WILLIAM^TpiLCPRiNTEK 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL,    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  THIKD  MONTH  25,  1871. 


NO.  31. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Snbscriptiona  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

'NO.    116    tfORTH    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIR 
PHILADELPHIA. 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans, 

(Continued  from  page  234.) 

.  had  now  put  my  hand  to  the  plough," 
>ntinues  further  on,  "and  hoped  never  to 
back  again  into  the  condition  I  was  once 
i)ut  a  long  fight  of  affliction  was  passed 
|jgh,  before  I  was  in  any  good  degree 
ight  from  under  the  bonds  of  corruption, 
gaining  from  company  tended  to  keep  me 
!if  the  way  of  the  gross  evils  which  abound 
i)puIous  cities,  yet  for  want  of  watchful- 
and  close  obedience  to  the  will  of  my 
i/enly  Father,  I  was  often  overcome  by 
Illation  which  brought  great  distress  upon 
la  my  trouble  I  looked  towards  Him 
m  I  had  ofiended,  and  in  mercy  He  would 
r  me  up  out  of  the  pit,  and  put  a  new 
of  thanksgiving  into  my  heart.  These 
ims  of  rejoicing  were  succeeded  b}' feelings 
[eat  strippedness,  and  instead  of  keeping 
iaith  and  patiently  waiting  for  the  appear- 
iof  my  Lord,  I  was  too  easily  drawn  aside 
(1  by  a  light  and  fi-othy  spirit,  and  received 
i  wounds  from  my  enemy.  Ho  seemed 
ijoico  over  me  and  suggested  that  it  was 
I'Ssible  for  me  to  overcome,  which  I  was 
I  times  ready  to  fear  would  be  the  case ; 
lohrough  all  my  combats,  the  power  of 
'ness  over  me  and  the  strength  of  my  pro- 
ities  to  do  evil,  gradually  diminished.  I 
lently  walked  into  solitary  places,  either 
be  purpose  of  meditation  or  to  bemoan 
ondition,  and  one  darlf  night  in  the  skirts 
(e  city,  where  no  sound  was  heard  but  the 
ling  of  some  dogs,  I  thought  the  state  of 
loind  boi'e  a  strong  resemblance  to  the 
mess  of  the  night  and  the  doleful  noise  of 
|>  creatures.  When  I  was  thus  plunged 
hndeavored  to  bear  it  patiently  and  stead- 
y,  He  whoso  tender  mercies  are  over  all 
iorks,  again  appeared  in  the  needful  time 
i  healing  in  his  wing.s,  and  then  I  rejoiced 
's  judgments  as  well  as  his  mercies,  and 
d  be  thankful  that  I  had  endured  instead 
:3king  relief  in  a  wrong  way. 
\t  one  time  when  I  was  passing  through 
u  mental  conflict,  an  impression  was  dis- 
(ly  made  upon  my  mind  that  at  a  certain 
■d  I  should  be  favored  with  a  renewed 
tition.  It  was  a  season  of  great  trial  to 
(ids  in  this  city,  in  which  I  partook  very 


keenly  according  to  my  capacity;  and  when 
it  had  in  some  measure  passed  over,  a  divine 
visitation  was  extended  to  mo  of  the  most  re 
markable  character  I  had  yet  experienced  ;  in 
which  I  saw  in  the  openings  of  divine  light, 
the  power  of  darkness  from  which  all  tempta- 
tion proceeded,  and  was  also  favored  to  see 
the  power  of  divine  Grace  which  was  over  all, 
and  as  it  is  obeyed,  would  effectually  give  the 
victory  over  all  sin  to  those  who  unreservedly 
gave  themselves  up  to  it.  I  never  had  befo 
such  a  clear  and  undoubted  sense  of  the  two 
powers  of  light  and  life,  and  of  death  and 
darkness,  and  my  faith  was  strong  and  un- 
haken  in  the  unlimited  superiority  of  the 
former  over  the  latter.  But  instead  of  hiding 
it  in  my  own  heart  and  '/uietly  divelUng  under 
Y.S  heavenly  operation,  I  spoke  of  it  too  freely  to 
ny  religious  companions,  desirous  that  they 
should  see  it  as  clearly  as  I  did,  and  thereby 
talked  it  much  aioay,  and  failed  to  partake  of 
the  full  benefit  of  the  divine  visitation  as  I 
ought  to  have  done."  pp.  16,  17. 

'  After  having  passed  through  many  bap- 
tisms and  mortifying  dispensations  in  order 
to  reduce  the  old  inhabitants  of  the  land,  and 
also  experienced  many  seasons  of  divine  con- 
solation, wherein  I  was  enabled  to  pour  out 
my  soul  before  the  Lord,  and  fervently  to  de- 
sire to  be  made  one  of  his  children,  and  to 
serve  him  all  the  days  of  my  life,  it  pleased 
Him  to  hide  his  face  from  me  and  to  with- 
draw the  sensible  influence  of  his  blessed 
Spirit ;  through  which  alone  we  derive  living 
faith,  and  are  enabled  savingly  to  believe  in 
Him.  The  enemy  soon  took  advantage  of 
this  bereaved  condition  and  started  the  doubt 
whether  Jesus  Christ  was  my  Saviour.  I  re- 
membered that  Ho  had  declared  :  '  My  sheep 
hear  ray  voice  and  they  follow  me,'  and  I 
then  began  to  doubt  whether  I  was  one  of  his 
sheep  ;  for  Satan  insinuated  that  1  had  never 
heard  his  voice.  This  was  a  new  trial  ;  but 
when  I  was  so  clouded  that  I  could  not  be 
certain  I  had  really  heard  the  voice  of  the 
true  Shepherd,  then  the  Devil  raised  the  doubt, 
whether  Jesus  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God  ; 
and  without  having  done  anything  that  I 
knew  of  to  bring  myself  into  this  state,  I 
found  I  was  incapable  of  really  believing  in 
the  Saviour  of  the  world.  I  felt  no  disposi- 
tion to  deny  or  reject  him,  but  I  could  not 
ommand  tl^at  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
which  I  had  heretofore,  as  I  once  thought 
po.sses8ed.  Great  distress  and  anxiety  camo 
pon  me.  Unwilling  to  lose  my  faith,  I 
searched  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  diligently 
read  various  religious  works  which  I  hoped 
would  restore  the  lost  pearl ;  but  it  was  all  in 
vain.  I  was  utterly  unable  to  regain  my  faith 
n  Christ,  which  had  been  an  anchor  to  my 
soul  in  many  tossings  and  tempests.  For  a 
long  time  I  was  kept,  shut  up  in  this  condi- 
tion, until  I  gave  over  searching  books,  or 
striving  to  satisfy  myself  with  any  argument. 
I  looked  up  to  my  "Heavenly  Father,  but  all 
was  hid  from  me,  and  I  wondered  how  it  was. 


that  I  should  bo  unable  to  believe  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who,  I  had  been  taught  to  be- 
lieve and  had  never  before  doubted,  was  the 
Saviour;  and  yet  through  all,  something  kept 
me  steadfast  and  patient ;  and  I  never  told 
any  one  of  my  suifering  condition. 

"  One  evening  as  I  was  walking  out  for 
meditation,  according  to  my  frequent  custom, 
with  my  mind  turned  towards  the  Lord,  He 
whom  my  soul  sought  above  all  things,  sud- 
denly came  to  His  temple,  and  by  his  Holy 
Spirit,  revived  my  faith  and  gave  me  to  see 
that  He  alone  is  the  author  of  that  faith  which 
entereth  within  the  vail,  and  giveth  victory 
over  the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  Devil ;  and 
that  it  is  not  founded  merely  on  what  is  read, 
but  is  really  of  the  operation  of  God  on  the 
heart,  I  rejoiced  exceedingly  and  gave  thanks 
to  Him  who  is  worthy  of  all  praise  and  honor, 
and  who  will  not  give  his  glory  to  another. 
I  could  now  firmly  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
as  my  Saviour,  because  of  the  renewed  reve- 
lation by  the  Holy  Spirit,  giving  me  that  faith 
in  Him — and  through  mercy  I  have  never 
since  been  permitted  to  fool  any  doubt  re- 
specting his  divinity,  his  mediation,  or  any  of 
his  oflices  in  the  redemption  and  salvation  of 
man.  I  record  this  under  a  sense  of  my  own 
nothingness,  and  for  the  purpose  of  exalting 
the  glory  of  his  Grace  ;  believing  that  the 
foundation  of  true  gospel,  saving  faith,  is  the 
immediate  manifestation  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  it  is  this  which  draws  the  dedicated  soul 
to  Christ,  and  enables  it  to  believe  in  Him 
savingly,  to  rely  upon  and  to  follow  Him  in 
the  regeneration,  as  our  Redeemer  and  the 
Captain  of  our  salvation.  This  faith  works 
by  love,  and  this  love  is  evidenced  and  main- 
tained in  obedience.  Xo  man  can  be  in  the 
true  faith  unless  Jesus  Christ  dwells  in  him  ; 
and  whore  He  rules  the  fruits  and  the  works 
of  the  Spirit  will  be  brought  forth;  and  the 
faith  of  such,  though  it  may  be  tried  as  gold 
'n  the  fire,  will  be  renewed  from  time  to  time, 
and  give  the  victory  over  all  the  powers  of 
darkness."  pp.  23,  24. 

Such  were  the  deep  provings  and  baptisms 

hich  this  devoted  disciple  underwent  in 
order  to  be  prepared  for  the  service  to  which 
the  great  Master  had  called  Him.  They  were 
required  to  break  down  his  naturally  strong 

ill,  and  to  strip  him  of  all  dependence  on 
human  power  to  work  out  the  salvation  of 
his  soul ;  and  they  are  baptisms  experienced 
by  all  true  followers  of  Christ. 

In  no  part  of  his  course  in  life  were  the 
firmness  of  William  Evans'  character  and  his 
strong  sense  of  duty  more  evident,  than  in  the 
conduct  of  his  business ;  and  no  comment  need 
idded  to  his  own  unflattering  account  of 
trials  and  difliculties  in  relation  to  it. 
When  I  became  of  age,"  says  he,  "the 
prospect  of  commencing  husiness  for  myself 
involved  me  in  serious  thoughtfulness,  but,  as 
it  was  for  my  support,  I  took  a  house  and 
opened  a  drug  store  in  a  moderate  way,  in  the 
12th  mo.  1808 ;  but  while  it  was  a  necessary 


242 


THE    FRIEND. 


duty  to  provide  for  my  own  subsistence,  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven  and  the  righteousness 
thereof  were  in  my  view,  primary  to  every 
thing  else.  I  sot  out  with  the  desire  to  have 
the  world  kept  under  foot,  and  to  devote  my- 
self to  the  Lord  and  to  whatever  service  he 
might  call  to ;  at  the  same  time  it  was  my 
settled  conviction,  that  to  provide  things 
honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men  is  a  bounden 
duty  where  health  permits,  and  that  in  the 
prosecution  of  business,  strict  integrity  in 
dealing,  and  a  scrupulous  guard  against  con- 
tracting debts  without  ability  to  discharge 
them  and  to  live  within  the  limits  of  our  in- 
come, are  also  duties  indispensable  to  the 
christian. 

"  I  had  a  great  fear  of  bringing  any  shade 
or  reproach  upon  the  profession  of  the  Truth, 
or  upon  the  Society  to  which  I  belonged  ;  and 
whenever  any  business  presented,  however 
profitable,  which  appeared  to  me  to  conflict 
with  either,  1  felt  most  easy  to  decline  engag- 
ing in  it.  Although  my  transactions  were  on 
a  small  scale,  and  consequently  did  not  open 
the  way  for  the  accumulation  of  riches,  which 
sometimes  was  humiliating,  and  produced 
sensations  of  dissatisfaction  that  1  was  not 
]ikely  to  stand  among  men  as  independent  a 
many  others,  or  procure  the  accommodation 
which  they  had,, yet  I  never  was  involved  in 
any  difliculty  in  timely  meeting  my  engage- 
ments, and  was  always  able  to  provide  every 
comfort  in  life  that  I  desired.  Since  that  day 
I  have  observed  some  among  us  who  had  suc- 
ceeded in  accumulating  wealth,  plain  in  their 
garb  and  active  in  religious  society,  who 
looked  upon  those  who  were  in  small  business 
with  contempt;  and  at  times  spoke  slightly 
of  their  scruples  respecting  Friends  engaging 
in  extensive  concerns. 

"But  the  latter  have  a  refuge  which  can 
not  be  assailed  by  the  pride  or  supercilious- 
ness of  man,  into  which  they  are  often  per- 
mitted to  flee  and  find  safety.  Whenever  I 
was  subjected  to  sensations  of  that  kind,  re- 
tirement to  my  divine  Lord  and  Master,  com- 
mitting myself  and  the  course  I  had  taken  to 
Him  and  looking  to  Him  for  consolation  and 
the  recompense  of  reward  at  the  end  of  the 
race,  raised  me  above  these  earthly  and  sor- 
did views,  and  gave  me  an  authority  and  do- 
minion over  that  spirit,  of  which  none  could 
deprive  me.  Wealth,  and  the  importance 
arising  from  it,  were  nothing  to  me,  and  not 
worthy  of  comparison  with  a  place  in  the 
Lord's  house,  and  the  honor  and  dignity  with 
which  He  clothes  his  humble,  faithful  chil- 
dren." 

CTo  be  continued.) 


fast,  and  in  the  midst  of  carrying  on  a  con- 
versation; sometimes  at  our  stores,  with  all 
sorts  of  stir  and  bustle  going  on  around  one; 
and  still  oftener  in  the  small  hours  of  the 
night,  when  I  ought  to  have  been  in  bed  and 
asleep." 

The  requisite  funds  were  raised  by  a  "  sub- 
scription in  aid  of  the  peasantry  and  other 
non-combatant  sufferers  from  the  war  in 
France  and  Germany,"  which  was  liberally 
responded  to.  The  administration  of  the  fund 
was  made  a  volunteer  service.  "Every  person 
engaged  in  it  was  to  pay  his  own  expenses  ; 
or,  if  his  means  would  not  allow  him  to  give 
more  than  his  time  gratuitously,  his  travelling 
expenses  were  paid  out  of  a  separate  fund, 
privately  belonging  to  the  Society  of  Friends, 
so  as  to  leave  every  shilling  free  from  deduc 
tion  of  any  kind,  and  applicable  solely  to  the 
purchase  of  food,  clothing,  seed  corn,  or  other 
materiel  needed  by  the  peasants.  Most  of  the 
distribution  fell  to  the  lot  of  men  engaged  in 
business,  who  could  not  spare  many  weeks  at 
a  time  from  home  ;  and  who  therefore  replaced 
each  other  in  relays  of  about  a  month  each 
Hence  it  happened  that  the  present  writer 
was  asked  by  the  London  Committee  to  take 
his  turn  with,  others;  and  I  accordingly 
started  for  Metz  about  four  weeks  after  B;i- 
zaine's  surrender  of  that  city." 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Commission 
carried  by  the  agents  of  the  War  Victims' 
Fund.  A  German  and  also  a  French  trans- 
lation accompanied  the  original.   "  The  bearer 

of  this  document  is  sent  out  by  the 

Religious  Society  known  in  England  as  the 
Society  of  Friends,  commonly  called  Quakers, 
solely  to  give  relief  to  the  non-combatant  suf- 
ferers through  the  present  war. 

"We,  the  members  of  the  above-named  So- 
ciety of  Friends,  believe  all  War  to  be  contrary 
to  the  Will  and  Spirit  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
as  shown  in  the  New  Testament,  but  moved 
by  Christian  love,  we  desire  to  alleviate,  as  far 
as  may  be  in  our  power,  the  misery  of  non- 
combatants,  irrespective  of  nationality,  re- 
nbering  that  all  are  children  of  One 
Father,  and  that  One  Saviour  died  for  all. 

We  therefore  entreat  all  to  whom  the 
bearer  may  come  to  aid  him  in  the  fulfilment 
of  his  mission." 


For  "The  Friend." 

The  Track  of  the  War  aroond  Metz. 
Through  the  kindness  of  an  English  Friend 
we  have  received  a  copy  of  a  pamphlet  with 
the  above  title,  which  gives  many  interesting 
particulars  of  the  sufferings  caused  b}^  the  re- 
cent war  between  France  and  Germany,  as 
well  as  of  the  efforts  made  by  Friends  in  Bog- 
land  to  relievo  the  distresses  of  the  peasantry 
and  others.  The  author,  Jno.  Bellows,  was 
one  of  those  engaged  in  this  benevolent  work, 
and  the  following  narrative  is  condensed  from 
letters  written  to  his  wife.  These,  he  says, 
"  were  penned  under  all  kinds  of  diflieulties, 
and  without  the  remotest  thought  of  publish 
ing  them."  "  I  carried  a  sheet  of  paper  in  my 
hat,  and  whenever  there  was  a  spare  moment, 
I  took  it  out  and  wrote ;  sometimes  at  break- 


"  Grand  Hold  </«  Metz,  Metz,  llth  mo.  29,  18 
"  I  got  here  safe  and  sound  at  9.35  this  morn- 
ing without  the  smallest  hindrance  beyond 
the  trains  not  fitting  each  other's  time,  as  de- 
scribed in  previous  letters.  No  one  has  ever 
asked  to  look  at  my  passport  or  at  my  lug- 
gage. Indeed  the  star  [a  badge  worn  by  the 
agents,  at  the  request  of  the  authorities,]  on 
my  arm  seems  enough  to  carry  me  anywhere. 
Last  night  I  left  Treves  at  8.i0,  after  having 
taken  a  quiet  walk  to  and  fro  on  the  bridge 
and  enjoyed  the  tinkling  music  of  the  Moselle. 
At  the  waiting-room  there  were  three  or  four 
oflicers,  two  of  whom  were  my  fellow-pass 
gers  to  Metz  this  morning.  Got  to  Saarbriick 
soon  after  eleven  o'clock,  and  went  to 
Hotel  de  la  Poste. 

"The  first  station  out  of  Saarbriick  was 
Forbach.  I  was  not  thinking  of  it,  when 
suddenly  looking  up,  I  saw  some  houses  with 
the  windows  smashed  in,  and  holes  through 
the  walls  of  the  bed-rooms  where  cannon-shot 
had  passed  through.  On  the  side  of  the  i 
way  were  several  smashes  in  the  stonework, 
showing  the  bursting  of  shells ;  and  then  all 
was  as  usual  till  we  got  to  St,  Avoid,  whero 


the  trampled  fields  and  the  trees  cut  throuf 
and  hanging  hither  and  thither,  showed  t 
scene  of  battle.  Passing  further  on  thi 
were  graves  again  and  again  by  the  roads; 
— rough  and  dreary  enough — some  of  thi 
holding  pools  of  water  from  the  sinking  in 
the  earth.  At  Eemilly,  a  number  of  d 
sheds  built  of  timber,  and  the  place  swarmi 
with  soldiers,  showed  a  halting  place.  C 
shed  was  full  of  men  killing  pigs  ;  another 
flour  ;  others  of  hay,  straw,  and  the  like, 
mile  further  on,  where  the  chauss^e,  or  hi 
road,  ran  parallel  with  the  railway,  I 
very  singular  sight,  from  which  Lands 
might  have  taken  a  hint.  A  soldier  with  k 
cloak  was  marching  at  a  quick  step  at 
head  of  a  flock  of  500  or  600  sheep,  and  a  i 
others  were  keeping  them  in  line,  while  t 
tall  foraging  officers  brought  up  the  re 
Fancy  the  sheep  all  running  and  trottin 
seuttering  along,  and  soldiers  with  fixed 
nets  driving  them  ! 

"  At  Courcelles  the  line  was  newly  repan 
it  was  cut  by  Bazaine's  men.  The  villi 
itself  is  sadly  injured  by  the  war,  and  on  eit 
hand  the  fields  look  newly  ploughed,  not 
agriculture,  but  cut  and  furrowed  in  ev 
direction  by  the  innumerable  marks  of  | 
and  baggage-wagon  wheels  and  trampling 
horses. 

"  Peltre  was  still  worse.  It  is  not  j 
by  any  words  to  convey  an  idea  of  a  vill 
all  desolate  and  burnt  to  red  ruins ;  neit 
can  a  picture  do  it.  I  could  not  realize 
slight  before  the  train  had  loft  it  behind. 

fully  cruel  and  wicked  to  serve  poorco 
gers  like  this!  As  if  many  of  these  wretc 
tenements  were  not  miserable  enough  in  th 
selves,  but  these  soldiers  must  come  , 
smash  them  to  ruins.  Fancy  every  he 
destroyed,  every  wall  and  every  roof  Ijdn, 
heaps,  every  road  and  path  cut  and  groo 
and  torn  in  every  direction  as  if  some  fi 
had  done  it  with  his  claws,  every  garden 
full  of  weeds  or  mud,  and  even  the 
chaussee  so  cut  up  that  they  have  had 
brushwood  arid  lay  across  the  middle  to  i 
the  wagons  from  sinking  in.  This  wai 
Courcelles,  and  some  distance  outside  of 
zaine's  lines.  The  first  thing  I  saw  in 
was  more  ruin ;  then  a  rotting  body  of  a  he 
and  then,  a  vast  area  of  trampled  clay 
filth. 

"But  I  must  conclude  suddenly, — goin, 
the  depot  to  see  about  storing  some  potato 


Biw  Puufdet,  Metz,  30th  llth  mo.  18 
lately  after  posting  my  note 
terday,  I  was  proceeding  to  our  new  st 
when  our  agent,  Lemoine,  seeing  the  hi 
on  my  arm,  came  up  and  introduced 
to  me.  He  is  the  on\yjjaid  man  we  have, 
most  useful  and  zealous  he  is.  He  is  a  ""  ' 
— a  commercial  traveller  ruined  by  the  w 
and  we  pay  him  15  francs  a  day  to  cover 
expenses  of  every  sort.  He  works  in  eari 
and  I  went  straight  off  to  the  goods  st8 
with  him  to  see  to  the  unloading  of  two  tr 
of  potatoes  from  Luxembourg.  We  ha 
make  our  way  along  a  dreadfully  filthy  r 
and  up  to  a  sort  of  high  plateau,  where 
dreds  of  acres  of  ground  are  trampled 
mud — the  spot  occupied  by  Bazaine's  Fo 
Army  Corps.  The  scene  is  frightfully  ( 
late  :  fancy  a  vast  area  of  trampled  clay 
mud,  with  a  few  spoiled  trees  alone  left, 
forty  or  fifty  sparrows  flying  in  despair  i 
the  top  of  one  of  them  to  that  of  and 


THE    FRIEND. 


245 


Tor  "  The  Friend." 

le  following  selection,  though  written 
)  than  two  hundred  years  ago,  contains 
an  explicit  distinction  between  the  source 
ue  charity  and  righteous  judgment,  and 
liberty  which  savoureth  not  of  the  Truth, 
a  willingness  is  felt  it  should  have 
e  extensive  circulation  by  its  appearance 
The  Friend,"  if  agreeable  to  the  Editors, 
Dear  Friends  and  brethren, — I  have  some- 
g  further  in  my  heart  to  communicate 
>  you,  in  dear  and  tender  love,  and  in  de 
of  your  preservation  out  of  the  snare  of 
:  adversary ;  and  that  is,  to  exhort  you 
3  dwell  in  the  pure  judgment  of  the  Truth 
:h  is  a  defence  upon  your  glory;  and  let 
3  bereave  you  of  this,  under  any  pretence 
tsoever.  But  as  you  come  to  a  true  feel 
of  the  life  in  yourselves,  to  which  alone 
certain  judgment  appertaineth,  so  let  this 
iiave  freedom,  and  stop  it  not  from  judg 
all  that  which  is  at  enmity  with  the  life, 
tends  to  the  hurting  of  the  true  plant  of 
.  For  I  have  seen  a  harm  hath  come  to 
y  who  have  parted  with  their  judgment, 
so  have  become  unarmed,  and  the  enemy 
I  prevailed  upon  them,  under  a  pretended 
erness,  to  permit  or  suffer  such  things 
3  hurtful  to  themselves  and  others ;  and 
igh  the  Lord  hath  given  them  judgment 
discerning  in  the  matter,  yet  were  be 
ed  of  that  gift;  and  so  by  little  and  little 
me  beguiled. 

3h!  dear  Friends!  consider  these  are  peril 
times,  and  it  is  needful  for  every  one  to 
ih  in  that  same  eternal  light  to  which  you 
3  first  turned,  that  by  its  righteous  judg- 
t  ye  may  be  preserved  from  every  thing 
■ourselves  that  appears  contrary  to  that 
ious  life  which  you  have  tasted.  When 
have  80  done,  then  take  heed  that  the 
ay  do  not  do  that  by  an  instrument, 
bb,  through  your  watchfulness  in  the  light, 
!oald  not  do  without.  All  beware  of  that 
sted  tenderness  that  cries  out,  be  tender 
|1,  and  pray  for  all,  and  mind  the  good  in 
(md  love  all,  and  judge  none,  but  leave 
jment  to  God,  &c.  I  say  heed  not  the 
[sible  words  of  that  spirit,  which  being 
;y,  to  save  its  own  head  from  a  stroke. 
Id  bereave  you  of  your  judgment  which 
hath  given  you;  and  is  indeed  truly  his 
ment,  and  is  to  be  administered  in  his 
!om  and  power,  for  the  cleansing  and  keep- 
clean  his  sanctuary.  Such  as  have  no 
ment  in  their  goings,  are  they  that  know 
the  true  way  of  peace,  but  make  them 
ked  paths.  '  He  that  goeth  in  them  shall 
know  peace.' 

But  some  may  say.  Was  not  Christ  meek 
lowly  ?  and  ought  not  all  to  be  like  unto 
? 

it  is  true,  my  Friends;  but  there  is  a  dif- 
ice  between  the  Seed's  suffering,  and  its 
ling,  and  there  are  times  for  them  both. 
■n  it  doth  please  God  to  permit  the  hour, 
power  of  darkness  in  the  open  persecu- 
to  exalt  itself  against  his  Seed  and  peo- 
)y  persecution,  or  such  like;  they  are  led 
is  spirit  to  appear  in  meekness  and  quiet- 
as  a  sheep  before  the  shearer.    But  what 


is  to  suffe 


bad 


ana  perverse  spirits. 


appear  under  pretence  of  the  Truth,  and 
are  out  of  the  Truth,  and  enemies  to  its 
pority,  striving  to  exalt  and  set  up  an- 
r  thing  instead  of  the  Truth  ?  Such  as 
3  the  Lord  doth  require  you  to  use  not 
patience  and  meekness  towards ;  bat  if 


that  will  not  reclaim  them,  they  must  know 
the  judgment  of  the  Truth,  and  you  in  it  must 
stand  over  them;  for  in  this  case  the  day  of 
the  exaltation  of  Christ  is  come,  and  God  is 
crowning  Truth  with  dominion  over  every 
false  spirit,  and  corrupt  practice  thereof 

"Therefore,  dear  Friends,  eye  the  Lord 
his  goings  forth,  and  as  you  feel  his  life  in  you 
to  witness  against  any  evil  and  corrupt  thing 
or  practice,  use  plainness,  and  keep  sincerity 
and  turn  not  judgment  backwards.  That 
which  is  unwilling  to  be  judged,  and  cries  out, 
judge  none,  leave  all  to  God,  &c.,  the  same 
will  take  upon  it  both  to  judge  and  rule,  but 
not  in  the  wisdom  of  God.  Those  that  cry 
out  so  much  for  tenderness,  and  against 
Truth's  judgment,  the  same  are  in  most  dan 
ger  to  be  drawn  out  from  the  patient  suf 
fering  in  the  Spirit  of  Christ  Jesus,  whert 
they  ought  to  appear  in  the  most  meekoess 
and  to  appear  rough  and  wrathful  in  the 
striving  and  fighting  nature,  and  are  most  apt 
to  be  tempted  into  a  spirit  of  reVenge,  as  hath 
been  seen  by  sad  experience ;  for  they  that 
lose  the  exercise  of  that  by  which  all  should 
keep  dominion  over  deceit,  they  lose  that 
strength  by  which  they  should  be  enabled  to 
suffer  all  things  for  the  sake  of  Christ  Jesus, 

"  Dear  Friends,  in  that  which  keeps  out  the 
defiler,  and  the  betrayer,  all  wait  upon  the 
Lord,  that  you  may  have  your  armor  on, 
and  be  fortified  with  the  strength,  with  the 
might,  and  with  the  judgment  of  God.  Keep 
that  under  in  every  place,  which  under  pre 
tence  of  tenderness  and  forbearance,  would 
make  void  the  testimony  of  Truth,  or  make 
the  offence  of  the  cross  to  oease  in  anything 
wherein  you  have  been  instructed  from  th 
beginning ;  that  the  Lord  may  behold  and  see 
judgment  established,  and  be  pleased. 

The  Lord  looked,  and  there  was  no  judg- 
ment, and  it  displeased  him;  for  thereby  de 
ceit  got  up,  which  with  it  is  to  be  kept 
down." — Stephen  Crisp. 


Light  and  Digestion. 

BY    DR.    DIG   LEWIS,    M.    D. 

Very  intimate  relations  exist  between  the 
sun  and  digestion.  Digestion  and  assimila- 
tion become  weak  and  imperfect  if  the  man  or 
animal  is  not  daily  exposed  to  the  direct  rays 
of  the  sun.  Mr.  P.,  one  of  our  merchants, 
came  to  see  me  about  his  stomach.  Dyspepsia 
was  written  all  over  his  face,  was  shown  in 
his  movements,  and  heard  in  his  voice.  The 
conversation  between  us  was  essentially  the 
following : 

Mr.  P.  "  Doctor,  if  you  will  excuse  a  street 
vulgarity,  I  am  '  played  out.'  I  can't  digest, 
I  can't  work,  I  have  lost  my  courage,  I  fear 
I  must  stop." 

Tell  me  about  your  diet." 
If  you  will  excuse  me,  I  know  that  is  all 
right.  1  have  studied  the  subject,  and  I  know 
my  food  is  all  right." 

"How  about  your  exercise?" 

"  I  have  a  little  gymnasium  in  my  store, 
and  exercise  an  hour  or  two  every  day.  I 
sometimes  tire  myself  out  with  these  exer- 
cises." 

'  How  about  your  sleep  ?" 

'  Why,  Doctor,  I  go  to  bed  every  night  with 
the  chickens.  At  an  .'  rate,  I  am  alwaj's  in 
bed  by  9  o'clock,  and  i  lise  by  6  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  take  a  bath,  a  plain  breakfast,  and 
go  to  my  counting-room.  Once  in  the  fore- 
noon and  once  in  the  afternoon,  I  exercise  in 


my  gymnasium  half  an  hour  or  so,  but  I  am 
getting  worse  all  the  time.  Is  n't  it  curious  ? 
My  wife  thinks  I  must  have  a  cancer  in  the 
stomach.  Xothing  seems  to  help  me.  I  live 
the  most  physiological  life,  but  my  digestion 
grows  worse  and  worse." 

"About  your  counting-room  ;  is  that  light? 
is  it  sunny  ?" 

"No,  that  is  one  nuisance  we  have  in  our 
store.  The  store  is  every  way  pleasant,  only 
that  the  counting-room  is  so  dark  we  have  to 
use  gas  nearly  all  the  time." 

"That's  it,  Mr.  P.,  that  explains  your  can- 
cer." 

"  Of  course  you  don't  mean  that ;  but  I  sup- 
pose it  would  be  better  if  the  counting-room 
was  sunny." 

"  Why,  Mr.  P.,  no  plant  or  animal  can  digest 
in  the  dark.  Try  it.  Plant  a  potato  in  your 
cellar.  Now  watch  it  carefully.  If  there  is 
a  little  light,  that  potato  will  sprout  and  try 
to  grow.  But  surround  it  with  the  best  ma- 
nure, water  it,  do  the  best  you  can  for  it,  only 
keep  it  in  the  dark,  it  cannot  digest  and  grow. 
See  how  slender  and  pale  it  is.  Now  open  a 
window  in  another  part  of  the  cellar  and  no- 
tice how  the  poor  hungry  thing  will  stretch 
that  way.  Or  give  the  stalk  a  little  twist  and 
see  how  it  will  lie  down.  It  has  no  strength 
to  raise  itself  again.  No  matter  how  much  of 
the  best  food  and  drink  you  give  it,  it  can't 
digest.  The  process  of  digestion,  the  great 
function  of  assimilation,  can't  go  on  without 
the  sunshine.  Why,  Sir,  with  your  excellent 
habits,  if  your  counting-room  were  in  a  flood 
of  sunlight,  you  would  be  better  in  a  week,  and 
well  in  a  month.  Mr.  P.,  did  you  ever  go  into 
the  country  late  in  the  summer?  Of  course 
you  have  been.  Well,  did  you  never  notice 
where  grain  is  growing  in  orchards  that  the 
part  under  the  trees  is  smaller  than  that  oat- 
side  and  away  from  the  trees?  The  land  is 
actually  richer  there.  For  years  the  leaves 
have  fallen  and  decayed',  but  notwithstanding 
this,  the  wheat  is  only  half  size  and  never  fills 
well.  Now,  what  is  the  difficulty?  The  snn 
shines  upon  it  more  or  less.  Yes,  that  is  true, 
but  that  under  the  trees  does  not  receive  as 
much  sunshine  as  that  away  from  them.  That 
which  is  thus  partly  in  the  shade  can't  digest 
so  well.  Why,  Sir,  if  you  will  move  your 
counting-room  up-stairs,  in  front,  and  stand 
where  the  sun  can  have  a  chance  at  you,  even 
though  it  is  only  three  or  four  hours  a  day, 
you  will  begin  to  digest  your  beef  better  with- 
in three  days.  Have  you  ever  noticed  that 
the  only  grapes  that  become  perfectly  ripe 
and  sweet,  that  the  only  peaches  that  take  on 
those  beautiful  red  cheeks,  and  offer  that  lus- 
cious sweetness,  are  those  that  are  on  the  out- 
side, entirely  uncovered  by  the  leaves  and 
perfectly  exposed  to  the  sun?  God's  laws  are 
the  same  in  the  animal  world.  It  is  just  as 
true  the  only  girls  with  red  cheeks  and  sweet 
breaths,  the  only  girls  who  become  fully  ripe 
and  sweet,  are  those  who  baptize  themselves 
freely  in  God's  glorious  sunshine.  Don't  yoa 
see  a  good  many  pale  girls  in  your  store,  girls 
with  a  bloodless,  half-baked  sort  of  face,  whose 
walking,  whose  voice,  whose  whole  expression 
is  devoid  of  spirit  and  force?  Those  girls  are 
in  the  green  state.  Look  at  their  lips  and 
cheeks;  they  are  not  half  ripe.  Send  them 
out  in  the  country,  let  them  throw  away  their 
parasols,  put  on  their  little  jockey  hats,  and 
live  out  in  the  sunshine  three  months,  and  I 
would  give  more  for  one  of  them  in  any  work 
requiring  soul  and  spirit,  than  for  a  dozen  of 


246 


THE   PRIENB. 


those  pale  things  that  live  in  the  shade.  A 
pale  woman  !  She  makes  a  very  good  ghost, 
but  not  much  of  a  woman." — From  Talks 
About  People's  Stomachs. 

For  "The  Friend" 

As  an  offset  to  the  article  that  appeared 
lately  in  the  Christian  Advocate,  in  regard  to 
War,  the  fallacies  of  which  were  so  entirely 
refuted  in  a  late  number  of  "The  Friend," 
please  find  enclosed  an  editorial  taken  from 
the  Public  Ledger  of  the  8th  ultimo.,  which  is 
very  clear  and  decisive  on  the  same  subject. 
"Can  a  Christian  be  a  Soldier?"  is  the  title 
of  a  tract  lately  written  and  issued  by  that 
indefatigable  and  earnest  Christian  laborer, 
John  Ashworth,  of  Eochdale,  England,  and 
which  has  already  reached  the  twelfth  thou- 
sand. The  arguments  on  the  negative  side 
of  the  question  are  to  every  unprejudiced 
mind  unanswerable,  and  coming  from  a  person 
who  has  no  connection  with  the  Society  of 
Friends,  are  very  interesting  as  well  as  en- 
couraging. Some  extracts  of  which  may  at 
a  future  time  be  forwarded  for  insertion  in 
"  The  Friend." 

"Friends'  Peinciples." 

"At  a  'Meeting  representing  the  religious 
Society  of  Friends,  held  in  London,  the  Sixth 
day  of  the  First  mo.,  1871,'  an  Address  was 
adopted,  which  is  now  in  course  of  circulation. 
The  subject  is  the  present  war  in  Europe. 
The  inconsistency  of  war  and  Christianity  is 
put  in  strong  language,  fortified  by  lamenta- 
ble facts.  It  is  not  our  purpose  to  follow  the 
reasoning,  nor  is  it  necessary.  No  doubt  the 
address  has  been  or  will  be  republished  in  this 
country.  And  the  general  sentiment  of  the 
religious  teaching  of  the  age  concedes  the 
truths  which  are  the  basis  of  '  Friends'  testi- 
mony' against  war. 

To  oppose  to  the  argument  against  war  the 
declaration  that  war  is  a  necessary  evil,  is  to 
deny  the  power  of  Christianity  and  philan- 
thropy to  accomplish  their  work.  And  if  we 
qualify  the  declaration  that  '  war  is  necessarij' 
by  the  addition  of  the  words  '  in  the  present 
state  of  the  world,'  then  the  question  comes 
up:  'Is  it  not  this  very  state  of  the  world 
that  the  new  revelation,  the  religion  of  peace, 
is  intended  to  remove  ?'  A  practical  point, 
made  in  the  address  before  us  is:  '  When  dif- 
ficulties arise  between  individuals,  whether 
from  passion  or  mistake,  these  are  no  longer 
decided,  as  of  old,  by  an  appeal  to  physical 
force,  but  bj'  law,  administered  upon  princi- 
ples of  general  application.  Can  we  doubt 
that  the  happiness  of  the  world  would  be  pro- 
moted, and  a  vast  mass  of  misery  and  ruin  be 
averted,  if  a  similar  method  were  applied  to 
questions  arising  between  nations?' 

It  is  very  easy  to  smile  at  a  proposition  like 
this,  as  visionary,  and,  though  amiable,  impos- 
sible. So  in  the  old  times,  when  one  feudal 
chieftain  suflfered  wrong,  or  fancied  that  he 
did,  from  another,  the  readiest  remedy  was  a 
'raid.'  The  proposition  to  submit  the  quar- 
rel to  law,  or  to  arbitration,  would  have  been 
regarded  as  in  itself  unmanly,  unchivalric, 
cowardly  and  mean.  The  honor  of  knight- 
hood scorned  every  mode  of  redress  except 
what  lay  in  the  strength  and  courage  of  the 
person  wronged  or  insulted.  The  '  clans' 
could  'right  their  wrongs  wherever  given.' 
Nations,  with  these  feudal  antecedents,  are 
but  clans  on  a  larger  scale.  And  the  same 
spirit  of  defiance  rules  monarchs  and  inspires 
the  representatives  of  governments  of  what- 


ever form.  The  old  clannish  spirit  is  preserv- 
ed in  national  spirit.  The  reformation  which 
among  individuals  has  substituted  law  for  vio- 
lence, and  public  justice  for  individual  retalia- 
tion, beginning  with  the  people  as  citizens, 
has  not  reached  governments,  which  are  the 
instruments  of  the  people.  There  is  one  code 
of  morality  for  the  man,  and  another  for  the 
nation  ;  a  distinction  which  it  would  be  hard 
to  defend,  except  with  some  such  convenient 
formula  as  'our  country,  right  or  wrong!' 

If  the  principles  of  the  Christian  religion 
are  anything  better  than  impossible  maxims, 
there  must  come  a  daj^  upon  the  earth  when 
national  disputes  as  well  as  individual  will  be 
adjusted  on  other  terms  than  war.  The  con- 
dition of  nations  to  each  other  at  present  is 
analogous  to  that  of  society,  when  each  man 
depended  upon  his  own  arm,  and  the  law  of 
retaliation  was  the  rule.  In  a  savage  condi- 
tion of  society,  to  reform  social  relations 
seemed  an  impossibility.  But  the  gospel  of 
peace  and  justice  has  accomplished  that  re- 
formation, impossible  as  it  seemed.  And 
'  Friends'  believe  that  it  is  equally  as  compe- 
tent to  prevent,  or  at  least  to  check  murder 
by  wholesale,  as  to  restrain  murder  and  vio- 
lence in  isolated  cases. 

The  solution  of  the  problem  then  rests  upon 
the  education  of  all  civilized  nations  up  to  the 
necessity  of  some  recognized  tribunal,  council 
or  congress,  before  which  national  quarrels 
may  come  for  adjustment.  So  far  as  the  doc- 
trines of  '  Friends'  act  on  the  conscience  of 
individuals,  they  promote  this  result.  Their 
best  triumph  is  seen  in  the  admitted  fact  that 
'  peace  principles'  can  no  longer  be  regarded  as 
distinctive  of  any  one  body  of  Christians.  He 
who  should  defend  war  for  itself  would  now 
be  regarded  as  the  apostle  of  a  strange  Chris- 
tianity. Declarations  of  war  always  dircctlj' 
or  indirectly  include  an  apologetic  defence  for 
taking  that  course ;  and  such  an  apology  is 
the  confession  of  the  absence  of  plain  justifi- 
cation for  war  itself.  The  advocates  of  war 
elevate  'military  glory,'  and  the  holders  of 
'  peace  principles'  can  hardly  have  a  better 
answer  than  in  depicting  the  horrors  of  war- 
fare, and  its  inevitable  instances  of  individual 
ferocity  and  wrong.  No  matter  how  just  the 
principle  may  be  for  which  war  is  waged, 
there  is  no  strength  of  military  discipline 
which  can  restrain  the  passions  to  which  war 
gives  license. 

All  reformers  appear  at  first  to  be  singular; 
and  'impossibilities'  have  never  been  accom- 
plished except  by  what  the  world  terms  'one- 
sided men,'  and  'men  of  one  idea.'  Admit 
that  war  is  unavoidable  '  in  the  present  state 
of  things,'  and  then  the  duty  is  presented  to 
change  that  condition.  Certainly  something 
has  been  accomplished  toward  the  'consum- 
mation devoutly  to  be  wijhed.'  We  accord 
all  honor  to  the  '  singular'  men  who  devote 
themselves  to  presenting  in  plain  terms  plain 
truths  against  ingenious  sophistry.  They  are 
'  advanced  pickets,'  '  skirmishers'  in  the  strug- 
gle for  peace,  and  the  main  body  of  the  great 
and  peaceful  army  of  thinking  men  is  fast 
closing  up.  So  far  as  the  claims  of  men  as 
men,  whether  called  citizens  or  subjects,  are 
recognized,  just  so  far  the  hope  of  the  cessa- 
tion of  war  is  encouraged.  For,  no  man  will 
willingly  vote  destruct  on  to  his  property  and 
death  to  his  childrer.  A  large  part  of  the 
war  delusion  and  a  larger  share  of  the  war 
passion  still  exist,  but  the  false  glory  of  vio- 
lence is  wearing  off,  and  when  things  are  once 


seen  in  their  true  light,  the  claims  of  pi 
against  war  will  be  properly  adjusted." 

Selet 

This  year  (1819)  I  was  favored  to  atl 
our  Yearly  Meeting  at  fihode  Island,  wi 
was  to  me  a  season  of  deep  suffering,  ai 
believe  it  was  to  be  felt  by  all  the  livinglj 
ercised.  O  I  the  great  need  of  keeping  stri 
on  the  watch,  with  a  single  eye  to  the  ti 
as  it  is  in  Jesus,  in  which  only  we  can  be 
served  clear  sighted,  and  be  qualified  to 
criminate  between  truth  and  error,  eithe 
the  right  hand  or  on  the  left,  and  thei 
experience  preservation  from  the  snares  oi 
subtle  enemy.  How  great  is  the  loss  that 
been  sustained,  for  want  of  an  abiding  h 
in  the  true  fear  and  counsel  of  the  Holy  B 
of  the  church,  who  hath  said,  "  Without 
ye  can  do  nothing."  O  what  can  the  wisi 
and  prudence  of  man  do  in  promoting 
Lord's  cause  on  earth — seeing  He  will 
found  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  brin; 
naught  the  understanding  of  the  prudent, 
remains  to  be  jealous  of  his  honor  and 
not  give  his  praise  to  another.  Great  is 
weight  that  resteth  on  the  burden-bearer 
this  day  of  declension  from  primitive  pu 
and  simplicity,  which  so  conspicuously  si 
forth  in  our  worthy  forefathers,  and  so  b 
tifully  adorned  our  high  and  holy  profess 
The  true  burden-bearers,  according  to 
sense  given  me,  are  but  few  in  number, 
righteous  Father,  hold  these  in  thy  holy  h 
hide  them  from  the  wrath  of  the  dragoi 
in  the  secret  of  thy  pavilion,  until  the  c 
flowing  scourge  is  past.  Preserve,  O  L 
thy  righteous  seed,  through  every  dispe 
tion,  however  painful,  which  thou  in  thj 
fathomable  wisdom  mayest  suffer  to  over 
them,  for  the  refining  and  purifying  of 
church  and  people. — Sarah  Tucker. 

The  exportation  of  food  from  Irelan 
England  is  very  large,  and  parliaraentar 
turns  show  that  in  1870  there  were  sent  a( 
the  Irish  channel  202,443  head  of  beef  c£ 
460,000  sheep,  innumerable  swine,  and  a  ( 
supply  of  butter  and  eggs.  By  mean 
steamship  companies  Liverpool  has  sec 
the  monopoly  of  the  cattle-carrying  trac 
Dublin,  and  during  1870  Ireland  furnish 
constant  supply  of  fresh  meat  to  Livei 
and  Birkenhead,  comprising  a  populatic 
600,000  residents,  as  well  as  163,032  pei 
who  sailed  from  that  port,  and  the  large  i 
ber  of  sailors  who  navigated  the  5,058  i 
which  entered  the  Mersey.  It  is  estino 
that  a  population  of  fully  900,000  souls 
fed  by  Ireland. 

If  trials  have  Shaken  us  from  time  to  i 
they  ought  only  to  have  driven  our  & 
roots  the  more  firmly  into  the  everla 
rock,  till  at  length  we  tremble  no  more  b 
the  blast  though  it  strip  us  of  every  sum 
leaf,  snap  our  branches  in  sunder,  and  thre 
to  lay  us  low  in  the  dust. 

The  Gas  Wells. — The  gas  wells  under 
Pennsylvania,  range  from'  500  to  700  & 
depth,  and  furnish  an  abundance  of  that  i 
rial  to  light  the  city  brilliantly.  The 
authorities  now  propose  to  sink  anothei 
near  the  water-works  to  the  depth  of 
feet,  the  understanding  being  that  it  is 
2,000  feet  if  necessary.  This  well  is  to 
test  to  determine  what  lies  underneatl) 
city. — Late  Paper. 


THE    FRIEND. 


243 


Qoine  and  myself  standing  on  the  platform, 
four  of  Bazaine's  iSTational  Guards  work- 
hard  unloading  our  goods.  They  are 
ant  fellows,  glad  to  earn  something.  We 
them  20  centimes  a  saok  for  unloading 
n  and  re-stacking  them  at  the  depot.  By 
bye  we  ask  them  a  few  questions  about 
aine  and  the  siege,  when  they  get  into  a 
e  of  such  excitement  that  we  are  obliged 
d  naturedly  to  call  them  to  attend  to  their 
■k.  They  abuse  him  for  'a  scoundrel  and 
ward ;'  one  handsome  youngfellow,  throw- 
down  his  sack  and  acting,  (like  all  French- 
i  do,)  declares  he  would  shoot  him  if  he 
the  chance.  'Aye,' said  his  companion, 
zaine  is  a  thief  and  a  scoundrel ;  he  sold  us. 
re  we  were  starving,  for  nothing  at  all : 
.entimes  for  a  little  bit  of  bread  no  bigger 
1  your  fist,  and  salt  at  such  a  price  that 
shopkeepers  in  Metz  sold  the  brine  that 
)n  had  been  pickled  in,  instead  of  it,  by 
litre.  There  was  our  soup — nothing  but 
er  and  one  little  bit  of  horseflesh  in  it ;  and 
time  there  were  stores  of  all  sorts  in 
3ld  by  the  shopkeepers.  Ah,  Monsieur, 
re  had  only  had  these  potatoes  ws  should 
r  have  given  in  !'  As  'these  potatoes'  were, 
ever,  never  intended  for  helping  either 
line  or  his  enemies,  we  had  to  remind  our 
that  wo  must  push  on  with  our  work  ; 
80  at  it  they  went,  and  soon  finished.  All 
time  four  Prussian  sentinels  march  to  and 
near  us. 

At  6.30  we  went  to  the  Hotel  to  table 
■te.  I  was  rather  afraid  of  horseflesh,  but 
people  here  laugh  at  this,  saying  they  have 
too  much  of  it  to  care  about  more  now, 
that  horses  are  too  dear  to  kill  now.  Cer- 
ly  it  is  dear  work  keeping  them  alive, 
should  pay  for  7  lbs.  hay  1  franc.  Fancy 
"ancs  for  shoeing  a  horse !  This  was,  of 
jpse,  exceptional — just  after  the  capitula- 
I,  and  in  an  out-of-the-way  spot.  T.  Whit- 
il  had  to  pay  this  sum.  At  another  place 
vanted  his  horse  shod  at  a  village  forge: 
smith  told  him  he  could  not  do  it  at  any 
!e,  as  the  Prussians  had  taken  every  tool 
lad.  '  If  they  had  left  me  even  a  hammer 
luld  have  got  on  ;'  said  he,  '  but  they  have 
an  all.  With  a  hammer  I  could  have  made 
[other  tools.' 

On  my  arrival  at  the  hotel  I  found  that 
•  Friends  were  at  Metz,  or  in  the  district. 
!y  have  far  more  work  than  they  can  keep 
with,  as  thou  raayst  fancy  when  I  say 
y  villages  require  inspection,  and  many  of 
m,  regular  relief.  Cures,  maires,  and  all 
»  of  people,  write  or  come  to  us  every  day 
nake  arrangements  for  food,  &c.,  &c. 
[The  circle  all  round  Metz  is  divided  by 
people  into  five  parts,  and  the  delivery  to 
various  villages,  &c.,  takes  place  one  divi 
1  per  day;  so  that  five  days  a  week  doei 
The  present  arrangement  is  that  the  maire 
conseil  send  in  a  cart  with  a  list  of  require 
Its,  and  we  load  it  and  despatch  to  the 
itral  spots,  where  they  themselves  see  to 
i  distribution.  I  found  the  Friends  in  the 
bf  moving  from  the  Hotel  de  Metz  in  conse 
Ince  of  its  being  unhealthy.  Henry  J.  Allen 
!  just  been  seized  with  small-pox,  and  they 
1.  taken  lodgings  for  him  in  another  part  of 
I  town,  where  W.  Pollard  nurses  him  until 
iister  of  Charity,  Protestant  or  Catholic. 
I  be  got  to  look  after  him.  These  are  the 
7  nurses  obtainable  at  present. 
I  The  doctor  has  ordered  that  we  lodge 
;l  another  part  of  Metz — a  long  way  from 


H.  J.  A.  (That  is  D.  Hack  and  I.)  D.  H.  has 
accordingly  taken  a  beautiful  suite  of  rooms 
at  a  reasonable  rate,  and  wo  are  lodging  at 
the  house  of  Emile  Simon  the  banker.  It  is 
a  palace  of  a  place.  A  regiment  of  soldiers 
might  march,  or  even  ride  on  horseback,  up 
the  magnificent  staircase  with  banners  up  I 
My  bedroom  is  fit  for  a  drawing  room,  with  a 
splendid  oak  parquetrie  floor,  so  smooth  that 
I  get  a  little  mat  to  stand  on  opposite  the 
mirror  when  I  dress,  to  keep  my  lieet  from 
shooting  out  from  under  mo  if  I  lean  on  one 
side  I" 

"  12th  mo.  2,  1870. 
"The  streets  of  Metz  are  rather  narrow, 
but  the  houses  are  tall  and  imposing.  Just  as 
we  turned  out  of  our  oflice  with  our  letters, 
we  came,  in  a  back  street,  upon  some  Prussian 
soldiers  hastily  loading  two  wagons  piled  with 
bran-new  cavalry  saddles.  After  this,  we 
scarcely  saw  a  single  soul — not  a  policeman — 
not  a  sentinel — but  the  bright  lamplight,  and 
the  clear  shining  stars  above  made  the  place 
feel  anything  but  lonely.  We  had  got  to  the 
last  street  before  the  one  in  which  our  lodg- 
ings are  situate,  when  a  dull  heavy  sound  fell 
on  our  ear,  which,  in  a  few  seconds,  defined 
tself  into  the  'tramp,  tramp,  tramp,'  of  a 
regiment.  In  another  moment  a  largo  body 
of  soldiers,  just  arrived  from  a  march,  turned 
the  corner  ;  and  then,  as  if  by  magic,  we  were 
surrounded  by  a  dancing  sea  of  helmets  and 
flashing  bayonets.  The  faces  of  the  men  were 
verj'  honest  and  pleasing.  They  were  of  the 
42nd  regiment  of  Landwehr.  VYe  paused  a 
moment  to  see  what  would  take  place ;  when 
they  rapidly  divided  oft'  into  groups  of  about 
ten  or  twelve  to  every  door,  and  knocked  for 
admittance  ;  the  leader  of  each  group  holding 
in  his  hand  the  billeting  ticket  with  the  num- 
ber of  the  house  on,  &c.,  &c.  The  Messins 
(people  of  Metz)  were  in  no  hurry  to  open — 
and,  presently,  the  knocks  grew  faster  and 
louder,  when  here  and  there,  high  up,  a  win- 
dow opened,  and  an  angry  woman  poked  her 
head  out  to  ask  (what  she  very  well  knew 
without  asking!)  what  was  wanted.  Then 
followed  a  hoarse  guttural  explanation  shouted 
up  from  half-a-score  of  fellows  at  once  ;  more 
shrill  French  in  answer,  (evidentl3'  trying  to 
persuade  them  they  were  come  to  the  wrong 
house.)  More  German.  More  French.  Louder 
and  now  thundering  bangs  at  the  door,  with 
unmistakeable  signs  that  the  butt  end  of  the 
guns  would  be  used  if  the  key  wasn't  forth- 
coming, presently  produced  the  required  eft'ect; 
and  in  a  little  while  the  same  dead  silence 
reigned  in  Rue  Nexeriue  as  before  the  arrival 
of  the  troops.  They  are  so  orderly  and  well- 
behaved  that  last  night  one  hundred  of  them 
vvL'ro  quartered  in  the  house  with  our  sick 
friend  Allen ;  and  W.  Pumphrey,  who  slept 
there,  never  knew  anything  about  it  till  this 
morning ! 

(To  be  continuefj.) 

I  observe  that  antiquaries,  such  as  prize  skill 
above  profit  (as  being  rather  curious  than 
covetous)  do  prefer  the  brass  coins  of  the  Ro- 
man emperors  before  those  in  gold  and  silver; 
because  there  is  much  falseness  and  forgerj' 
daily  detected,  and  more  suspected,  in  gold 
and  silver  medals,  as  being  commonly  cast 
and  counterfeited,  whereas  brass  coins  are 
presumed  upon  as  true  and  ancient,  because 
it  will  not  quit  cost  for  any  to  counterfeit 
them.  What  I  want  in  wealth  may  I  have 
I  in  sincerity.     I  care  not  how  mean  metal  my 


estate  be  of,  if  my  soul  have  the  true  stamp, 
really  impressed  with  the  unfeigned  image  of 
the  King  of  Heaven.— TAomas  Fuller. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

Sheep-sbearing  ia  Australia. 

(Concluded  from  page  234.) 

Mr.  Gordon  marches  softly  up  and  down, 
ing  the  shearers  with  a  paternal  and 
gratified  expression,  occasionally  hinting  at 
slight  improvements  of  style,  or  expressing 
unqualified  approval  as  a  sheep  is  turned  out 
shaven  rather  than  shorn.  All  goes  on  well. 
Nothing  is  heard  but  expressions  of  goodwill 
and  enthusiasm/or  the  general  welfare.  It  is 
a  triumph  of  the  dignity  of  labor. 

"At  one  o'clock,  Mr.  Gordon  moved  on  to 
the  bell  and  sounded  it.  At  the  first  stroke 
several  men  on  their  way  to  the  pens  stopped 
abruptly  and  began  to  put  on  their  coats. 
One  fellow  of  an  alert  nature  had  just  finished 
his  sheep  and  was  sharpening  his  shears,  when 
his  eye  caught  Mr.  Gordon's  form  in  proximity 
to  the  final  bell.  With  a  bound,  like  a  wild- 
cat, he  reached  the  pen  and  drew  out  his  sheep 
a  bare  second  before  the  first  stroke,  amidst 
the  laughter  and  congratulations  of  his  com- 
rades. Another  man  had  his  hand  on  the 
pen-gate  at  the  same  instant,  but  by  the 
Median  law  was  compelled  to  return  sheep- 
less.  He  was  cheered,  but  ironically.  Those 
whose  sheep  were  in  an  unfinished  state 
quietly  completed  thom;  the  others  moving 
off  to  their  huts,  where  their  board  literally 
smoked  with  abundance.  An  hour  passed. 
The  meal  was  concluded  ;  the  smoke  was  over, 
and  the  more  careful  men  were  back  in  the 
shod  sharpening  their  shears  by  two  o'clock. 
Punctually  at  that  hour  the  bell  repeated  its 
summons.  The  warm  afternoon  gradually 
lengthened  its  shadows;  the  shears  clicked  in 
tireless  monotone;  the  pens  filled  and  became 
empty.  The  wool  presses  yawned  for  the 
mountain  of  fleeces  which  filled  the  bins  in 
front  of  them,  divided  into  various  grades  of 
excellence,  and  continuously  disgorged  them, 
neatly  and  cubically  packed  and  branded. 

"  At  six  o'clock  the  bell  brought  the  day's 
work  to  a  close.  The  sheep  of  each  man  were 
counted  in  his  presence,  and  noted  down  with 
scrupulous  care,  the  record  being  written  out 
in  full  and  hung  up  for  public  inspection  in 
the  shed  next  day.  This  important  ceremony 
over,  master  and  men,  manager,  laborers  and 
supernumeraries  betook  themselves  to  their 
separate  abodes  with  such  keen  avoidance  of 
delay,  that  in  five  minutes  not  a  soul  was  left 
in  or  near  the  great  building  lately  so  busy 
and  populous,  except  the  boys  who  were 
sweeping  up  the  floor.  The  silence  of  ages 
seems  to  fall  and  settle  upon  it. 

"Next  morning  at  a  rather  earlier  hour, 
every  man  is  at  his  post.  Business  is  meant 
decidedly.  Now  commences  the  delicate  and 
diflacult  part  of  the  superintendence,  which 
keeps  Mr.  Gordon  at  his  post  in  the  shed  from 
daylight  to  dark,  for  from  eight  to  ten  weeks. 
During  the  first  day  he  has  formed  a  sort  of 
gauge  of  each  man's  temper  and  workman- 
ship. For  now,  and  henceforth,  the  natural 
bias  of  each  shearer  will  appear.  Some  try 
to  shear  too  fast,  and  in  their  haste  shear 
badly.  Some  are  rough  and  savage  with  the 
sheep,  which  do  occasionally  kick  and  become 
unquiet  at  critical  times;  and  it  must  be  con- 
fessed are  provoking  enough.  Some  shear 
very  fairly  and  handsomely  to  a  superficial 
eye,  but  commit  the  unpardonable  offence  of 


244 


THE   FRIENID. 


'leaving  wool  on.'  Some  are  deceitful,  shear- 
ing carefully  when  overlooked,  but  '  racing' 
and  otherwise  misbehaving  directly  the  eye 
of  authority  is  diverted.  These  and  many 
other  tricks  and  defects  require  to  be  noted 
and  abated,  quietly  but  firmly,  by  the  manager 
of  the  shed, — firmly,  because  evil  would  de- 
velop and  spread  ruinously  if  not  checked ; 
quietly,  because  immense  loss  might  be  in- 
curred by  a  strike.  Shearing  differs  from 
other  work  in  this  wise ;  it  is  work  against 
time,  more  especially  in  Eiverina.  If  the 
wool  be  not  off  the  backs  of  the  sheep  before 
November,  all  sorts  of  drawbacks  and  destruc- 
tions supervene.  The  spear-shaped  grass- 
seeds  hasten  to  bury  themselves  in  the  wool, 
and  even  in  the  flesh  of  the  sheep.  Dust  rises 
in  red  clouds  from  the  unmoistehed  meadows, 
80  lately  green  and  flower-spangled.  From 
snowy  white  to  an  unlovely  brown,  turn  the 
carefully  washed  fleeces  to  the  vexation  of 
overseers  and  depreciation  from  brokers.  All 
these  losses  of  temper,  trouble  and  money, 
become  inevitable  if  shearing  be  protracted 
it  may  be,  beyond  a  given  week. 

"Hence,  as  in  harvest  with  a  short  allow 
ance  of  fair  weather,  discipline  must  be  tem 
pered  with  diplomacy.  *  *  *  So  our  friend 
Mr.  Gordon,  wise  from  many  tens  of  thou 
sands  of  shorn  sheep  that  have  been  counted 
out  past  his  steady  eye,  criticizes  temperately 
but  watchfully.  He  reproves  suflSciently,  and 
no  more,  any  glaring  fault ;  makes  his  calcu- 
lation as  to  who  are  really  bad  shearers,  and 
can  be  discharged  without  loss  to  the  com 
monwealth,  or  who  can  shear  fairly  and  can 
be  brought  up  to  a  decent  average.  One  d' 
vision,  slow,  and  good  only  when  slow,  have 
to  be  watched  lest  they  emulate  '  the  talent' 
and  so  come  to  grief  Then  '  the  talent'  has 
to  be  mildly  admonished,  from  time  to  time, 
lest  they  force  the  pace,  set  a  bad  example 
and  lure  the  other  men  on  to  '  racing.'  This 
last  leads  to  slovenly  shearing,  ill-usage  of  the 
sheep,  and  general  dissatisfaction.  Tact,  tem 
per,  patience,  and  firmness  are  each  and  all 
necessary  in  the  man  who  has  the  very  deli- 
cate and  important  task  of  superintending 
large  wool  shed." 

Sheep  shearing  will  often  go  on  smoothly 
and  successfully  for  weeks  in  succession,  but 
not  unfrequently  the  work  is  stopped  by 
stormy  and  rainy  weather,  which  always 
causes  grumbling  and  discontent  among  the 
shearers,  who  are  paid  a  certain  stipulated 
price  for  each  fleece,  and  are  anxious  to  make 
their  earnings  as  large  as  possible.  On  this 
occasion  the  men  received  £1  per  100  sheep 
Shorn,  and  the  best  hands  could  shear  from 
100  to  130  per  day,  and  do  them  beautifully, 
but  the  great  majority  fall  far  short  of  these 
numbers,  exert  themselves  as  they  might. 

The  writer  thus  describes  operations  when 
at  the  height  of  the  season.  "  The  unrelaxing 
energy  with  which  the  work  was  pushed  at 
this  stage  was  exciting  and  contagious ;  at  or 
before  daylight  every  soul  in  the  great  estab- 
lishment was  up.  The  boundary  riders  were 
always  starting  off  for  a  twenty  or  thirty 
miles  ride,  and  bringing  tens  of  thousands  of 
sheep  to  the  wash  pen  ;  at  that  huge  lavatory 
there  was  splashing  and  soakmg  all  day,  with 
an  army  of  washers  ;  not  a  moment  is  lost 
from  day  light  till  dark,  or  used  for  any  pur- 
pose save  the  all-engrossing  work  and  needful 
food.  At  nine  o'clock,  p.  m.,  dreamless  sleep, 
given  only  to  those  whose  physical  powers 
have  been  taxed  to  the  utmost,  and  who  can 


bear  without  injury  the  daily  tension.  The 
weather  now  was  splendid  ;  not  a  cloud  speck- 
the  bright  blue  sky.  The  shearers  con- 
tinue to  work  at  the  same  express- train  pace  ; 
fifty  bales  of  wool  roll  every  day  from  the 
wool  presses ;  as  fast  as  they  reach  that  num- 
ber they  are  loaded  upon  the  numerous  drays 
and  wagons  which  have  been  waiting  for 
weeks.  Tall  brown  men  have  been  cutting 
up  hides  for  the  last  fortnight,  wherewith  to 
lash  the  bales  securely.  It  is  considered  safer 
ractice  to  load  wool  as  soon  as  may  be ;  fifty 
bales  represent  about  a  thousand  pounds  sterl- 
ing. In  a  building,  however  secure,  should  a 
fire  break  out,  a  few  hundred  bales  are  easily 
burned,  but  once  on  the  dray  there  is  com- 
paratively little  danger  from  this  cause.  The 
driver,  responsible  to  the  extent  of  his  freight, 
generally  sleeps  under  his  dray;  hence  both 
watchman  and  insulation  are  provided." 

When  at  last  the  wool  has  all  been  sent  oft', 
silence  falls  on  the  plains  and  waters  of  Ana- 
banco  for  the  next  six  months.  The  wool- 
shed,  the  wash  pen  and  all  the  huts  connected 
with  them,  are  lone  and  voiceless  until  the 
season  of  shearing  comes  round  again. 


Original. 

LINES  TO  THE  IVIEMORY  OF  "  A  MOTHER  IN 

ISRAEL."  Maby  D.  Lee,  Died  11th  mo.  25, 1870. 
A\'e  laid  her  sleeping  where  the  sunset  splendor 

She  loved  so  well, 
Casts  o'er  the  western  slope  its  radiance  tender, 

Its  wondrous  spell 
Of  sweetness  and  of  silence — then  we  turned, 
And  left  her  there,  with  hearts  that  inly  burned  ; 

As  two  of  old  who,  once,  to  Emmaus  walking, 

Found  their's  aglow 
In  their  rapt  listening  to  a  stranger's  talking, 

Who  came  to  show 
How  Christ  should  suffer,  and  again  should  rise — 
Unlocking  for  them  Love's  deep  mysteries!^ 

Save  that  to  us,  who  see  Him  not,  'tis  given 

To  knoic  His  voice  ; 
And  looking  up,  through  natural  tears,  to  Heaven, 

We  still  rejoice 
As  His  sustaining  words,  "  Because  I  live 
Ye  shall  live  also,"  their  sweet  comfort  give. 

Oh  loving  Christ  I  whose  supreme  benediction — 

"Beloved,  come  home!" — 
Has  crowned  our  friend,  and  placed  her  where  afHiction 

Can  never  come, 
Nor  pain,  nor  crying ;  where  no  storm,  or  beat 
Can  mar  the  perfect  day,  the  peace  complete, — 

Accept  the  thanks,  from  chastened  hearts  uprising. 

For  all  the  years 
Through  which  we  saw  her  deepening  life,  surprising 

Our  doubts  and  fears 
By  its  unpausing  growth  in  grace  and  peace, 
Till  from  all  bon(£  Thou  gavest  it  glad  release. 

We  thank  Thee  for  Thy  life's  divine  inflowing 

Her  being  through  ; 
For  all  the  ripened  strength  and  sweetness,  showing 

To  every  view; 
And  making  music  of  her  daily  words 
Sweeter  than  wind-harp's  tone,  or  song  of  birds. 

The  Christian's  highest  path  she  trod  ;  rejoicing 

To  do  Thy  will : 
"  Trust  all  things  with  the  Lord !"  her  low  tone,  voicing 

Such  words,  is  still ; 
But  shall  not  we,  they  helped  to  strengthen,  raise 
To  Thee  thanksgiving  and  the  voice  of  praise ! 

Praise  for  the  glad,  perfected  life  transplanted 

To  realms  of  spring, 
Where  nought  that  here  its  freest  growth  had  scanted 

Can  hindrance  bring  ! 
Praise  tliat  our  dear  friend  slept  at  eventide — 
Woke  in  Thy  likeness,  and  was  satisfied ! 

S.  E.  D. 


THE  HAPPY  HOUSE. 
As  for  me  and  my  house  we  will  serve  the  Lon 
O  happy  house !  where  Thou  art  loved  the  best, 

Dear  Friend  and  Saviour  of  our  race; 
Where  never  comes  such  welcome  honored  guesi 

Where  none  can  ever  fill  thy  place ; 
Where  every  heart  goes  forth  to  welcome  thee. 

Where  every  ear  attends  thy  word  ; 
Where  every  lip  with  blessings  greeteth  thee, 

Where  all  are  waiting  on  their  Lord. 

O  happy  house !  where  man  and  wife  in  heart, 

In  faith  and  hope  are  one. 
That  neither  life  nor  death  can  ever  part 

The  holy  union  here  begun ; 
Where  both  are  sharing  one  salvation, 

And  live  before  thee  Lord,  always, 
In  gladness  or  in  tribulation, 

In  happy  or  in  evil  days. 

O  happy  house  !  whose  little  ones  are  given 

Early  to  thee,  in  faith  and  prayer— 
To  thee  their  Friend,  who  from  the  heights  of  hea 

Guard' St  them  with  more  than  mother's  care. 
O  happy  house  !  where  little  voices 

Their  glad  hosannas  love  to  raise  ; 
And  childhood's  lisping  tongue  rejoices 

To  bring  new  songs  of  love  and  praise. 

O  happy  house !  and  happy  servitude  ! 

Where  all  alike  one  Master  own  ; 
Whose  daily  duty  in  thy  strength  pursued, 

Is  never  hard  or  toilsome  known  ; 
Where  each  one  serves  thee,  meek  and  lowly, 

Whatever  thine  appointment  be. 
Till  common  tasks  seem  great  and  holy 

When  they  are  done  as  unto  thee. 

O  happy  house !  where  thou  art  not  forgot 

When  joy  is  flowing  full  and  free ;_ 
O  happy  house !  where  every  wound  is  brought, 

Physician,  Comforter,  to  thee ; 
Until  at  last,  earth's  day's  work  ended. 

All  meet  thee  in  that  home  above. 
From  whence  thou  comest,  where  thou  hast  ascen 

Thy  heaven  of  glory  and  of  love ! 


Iceland  Spar. — Iceland  or  double  spar, 
colorless,  perfectly  transparent,  calcar 
substance,  and  the  double  refraction  whi( 
common  to  many  minerals,  can  therefor 
plainly  observed  in  it.  "When  a  piece  of  do 
spar  is  laid  over  a  written  line,  two  pai 
lines  will  be  seen  instead  of  one.  When  i 
of  light  passing  through  glass  is  met  bj 
surface  of  water,  it  breaks  or  changes  it 
rection,  being  simply  refracted,  butrefra( 
in  connection  with  distribution,  or  doubl 
fraction,  as  it  is  termed,  is  only  found  to  i 
in  a  certain  class  of  minerals,  of  which  Ice 
spar  is  the  principal  one,  it  occurs  somet 
in  large  pieces  of  extraordinary  clearness 
transparency.  C.  W.  PaijkuU,  in  his  "i 
mer  in  Iceland,"  states  that  perfectly  ti 
parent  pieces  of  one  to  two  hundred  poi 
weight  have  been  found.  Such  large  pi 
however,  are  rarely  known.  The  loc 
where  the  double  spar  is  chiefly  procur 
in  the  eastern  part  of  Iceland,  where  ' 
curs  in  basaltic  rock,  which  in  some  plac 
calcined  or  transformed.  It  appears  on 
cavities  in  the  mass,  on  the  walls  of  whi 
has  become  crystallized.  In  these  cavit: 
is  enveloped  in  red  clay,  which  has  to  b 
moved,  as  well  as  a  thin  crust  of  yello 
and  nearly  opake  calcareous  spar,  so  thai 
may  truly  say  it  has  been  well  set. 

Sometimes  drops  of  water  are  founc 
closed  within  the  double  spar,  which  an 
other  things,  proves  that  the  agency  of  ^ 
has  had  a  share  in  its  formation.  In  Oc 
hagen  there  is  (or  rather  was)  a  perfi 
transparent  piece  of  about  170  pounds  wie 
for  sale :  it  was  valued  at  400  rix-dollars; 


THE   FRIEND. 


247 


THE    FRIEND. 


THIRD  MONTH  25,  187 


le  revelations  of  religious  as  well  as  of 
history,  show  that  there  is  a  strong  ten- 
y  in  the  human  mind  to  pass  from  one 
3me  to  another,  and  that  this  can  be  uni- 
ly  controlled  and  regulated  only  by  the 
IS  mercifully  supplied  by  Him  who  knows 
.is  in  man,  and  whose  love  for  him  is  un- 
imablo. 

lided  by  reason  alone,  there  is  no  regulat- 
lower  strong  enough  to  prevent  the  ir- 
lar  impulses  of  the  will  and  the  appetites, 
urging  into  dereliction  of  principle  and 
gard  of  consequences,  whenever  self- 
Scation  demands  either  or  both.  Hence, 
1  not  brought  under  the  transforming 
)r  of  the  gospel,  inwardly  revealed,  not- 
standing  the  increase  of  knowledge  and 
perfect.ibility  said  to  be  attainable  by 
ience  to  certain  laws  inherent  in  his  con- 
tion,  man's  progress,  even  in  coramuni- 
;laiming  to  be  christian,  is  fur  from  being 
>rm  or  unbroken.  The  light  of  truth 
not  continue  uninterruptedly  to  brighten 
greater  etfulgence ;  but  its  lustre  is  often 
ired  by  the  darkness  of  pride  and  pas- 
';  and  the  design  of  the  Almighty  to  cover 
|:arth  with  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of 
Ijord  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea,  is  cross- 
|id  hindered  by  man's  resolute  resistance 

6  terms  on  which  it  is  to  be  effected,  and 
ropensity  to  oscillate  from  one  extreme 
nother,    beyond   the    rectilinear  line   of 

it  man,  whether  in  an  individual  or  in  a 
Drato  capacity,  is  not  left  dependent  on 
wn  reason  and  power  alone,  to  work  out 
)roper  end  of  his  being,  or  to  perform  the 
he  should  act  towards  fulfilling  the  gra- 
intention  of  his  Creator  to  restore  the 
from  the  effects  of  the  fall.  To  all  his 
"gifts  aud  blessings  his  Father  in  heaven 
superadded  the  unspeakable  one  of  a 
ure  of  his  own  Holy  Spirit, 
is  more  plentiful  effusion  of  the  Holy 
t  and  its  effects,  are  pointed  out  by  the 
hets,  as  the  glorious  characteristic  of  the 
dispensation.  Resulting  from,  and  in- 
ably  connected  with  the  propitiatory 
ice  of  Christ  on  calvary,  for  the  sins  of 
s^hole  world,  it  hath  appeared  unto  all 
bringing  salvation  through  the  death  and 
ation  of  Jesus,  to  as  many  as  will  listen 
■d  obey  it.  Clearly  and  emphatically  as 
universal  gift  of  the  Light  of  Christ  to 

7  man  that  cometh  into  the  world,  is  set 
in  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  indispensable 

isdience  to  its  inshining  and  revelations 
blared  to  bo  for  partaking  of  the  fulness 
e  blessing  of  the  gospel,  yet  the  history 
,e  visible  church  shows,  that  soon  after 
a,ith  and  purity  of  the  primitive  believers 
secomo  adulterated,  and  the  men  arose, 
cted  by  the  apostle,  "  speaking  perverse 
;s  to  draw  away  disciples  after  them," 
iardinal  doctrine  became  obscured,  and 
tnore  and  more  lost  sight  of,  until  anti- 
it  succeeded  in  inducing  the  professing 
3h  generally,  to  ignore  or  deny  its  being 
of  the  gospel,  or  that  the  immediate  and 
'ptiblo  operation  of  the  Spirit  in  the  heart, 
io  bo  known  or  to  be  looked  for. 
la's  fallen  nature  prompts  him  to  reject 
'ade  this  doctrine  of  the  Light  within; 


"  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the 
light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved."  "  And  this  is  the 
condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  wore  evil."  It  is 
much  more  in  accordance  with  man's  unre- 
generato  nature  to  adopt  a  scheme  that  does 
not  require  belief  in  the  all  searching  light  of 
Immanuel  in  the  soul;  that  rests  satisfied 
with  the  knowledge  of  Grod  and  his  will,  ob- 
tained through  the  insgiration  of  others  in 
olden  time,  who  wrote  uie  Scriptures,  and  to 
claim  that  Christ  having  perfected  the  work 
of  man's  salvation,  we  may  safely  rest  our 
hope  of  eternal  life  on  accepting  as  true  what 
those  holy  men  of  God  have  \)\xt  on  record 
concerning  him ;  trusting  that  we  are  saved 
by  the  ransom  paid  on  calvary,  and  cloaking 
our  active  and  passive  disobedience  with  the 
active  and  passive  obedience  of  Christ. 

This  was  very  much  the  accepted  belief  of 
the  professing  Church  when  George  Fox  and 
his  fellow  laborers  were  sent  forth  to  preach 
the  gospel  of  Christ  in  its  completeness  and 
spirituality.  George  Fox  says,  "  When  the 
Lord  God  and  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  sent  me 
forth  into  the  world  to  preach  his  everlasting 
gospel  and  kingdom,  I  was  glad  that  I  was 
commanded  to  turn  people  to  that  inward 
light.  Spirit  and  grace,  by  which  all  might 
know  their  salvation  and  their  way  to  God, 
even  that  Divine  Spirit  which  would  lead 
them  into  all  truth,  and  which  I  infallibly 
knew  would  never  deceive  anj-."  W.  Penn, 
speaking  of  Friends,  says,  "Two  things  are 
to  be  considered;  the  doctrine  they  taught, 
and  the  example  they  led  among  all  pooiile. 
I  have  already  touched  upon  their  fundamen- 
tal principle,  which  is  as  the  corner  stone  of 
their  fabric  ;  and  indeed,  to  speak  etninontly 
and  properly,  their  characteristic  or  main  dis- 
tinguishing point  or  principle,  viz. ;  TheLight 
of  Christ  within,  as  God's  gift  for  man's 
salvation.  This,  I  say,  is  as  the  root  of  the 
goodly  tree  of  doctrines  that  grewand  branch- 
ed from  it." 

Speaking  and  acting  under  the  teaching 
and  authority  of  this  divine  gift,  they  set  it 
Hot  up  in  opposition  to,  or  as  independent  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  whose  eternal  divinity 
as  the  Son  and  sent  of  the  Father,  equal  with 
the  Father,  they  fully  and  reverently  acknow- 
ledged, as  they  also  did  the  atonement  for  sin 
made  by  him,  his  mediatorship  for  man,  and 
his  headship  of  the  Church.  "And  we  own 
and  believe,"  saj'S  G.  Fox,  "  that  He  was  made 
a  sacrifice  for  sin,  who  know  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth ;  that  He  was 
crucified  for  us  without  the  gates  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  that  He  v.'as  buried  and  rose  again 
the  third  day,  by  the  power  of  his  Father  for 
our  justification,  and  that  He  ascended  up 
into  heaven,  and  now  sitteth  at  the  right 
hand  of  God."  W.  Penn  says,  "  We  do  be.- 
lieve  in  the  birth,  life,  doctrines,  miracles, 
death,  resurrection  and  ascension  of  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  and  that  Ho  laid  down  his 
life  for  the  ungodlj',  not  [for  them]  to  con- 
tinue so,  but  that  they  should  deny  their 
wickedness  and  ungodliness,  and  live  soberly, 
righteously  and  godlikely  in  this  present  evil 
world." 

We  have  seen  exemplified  at  different  times 
in  our  religious  Society,  the  ill  effects  of  the 
propensity  in  the  human  mind,  unless  illum- 
inated and  restrained  by  Divine  Grace,  to 
pass  from  one  extreme  to   another.     Elias 


Hicks  leaving  the  guidance  of  this  Grace,  in- 
dulged in  speculation  on  subjects  above  the 
reach  of  his  finite  powers,  until  he  ended  in 
denying  the  deity  and  atonement  of  Christ ; 
and  he  and  his  coadjutors  led  thousands  into 
unitarianism.  I.  Crewdson  incorrectly  attrib- 
uting this  "  tremendous  heresy"  to  the  doc- 
trine held  by  Friends,  of  Christ  within,  or  the 
Light  of  Christ  in  the  soul  of  man,  put  forth 
his  "Beacon,"  denying  an  inward,  universal 
and  saving  light,  and  leading  his  followers 
back  to  the  faith  of  the  professing  Church, 
very  much  as  it  was  when  Friends  left  it,  aud 
testified  against  its  unsoundness  and  lifeless- 
ness.  Both  of  these  heresiarchs,  finding  they 
could  not  carry  the  Society  with  them,  went 
out,  with  their  adherents,  from  it.  But  the 
Society  issued  no  testimony  of  disownment 
against  the  latter;  and  according  to  the  tes- 
timony of  the  author  of  "Geo.  Fox,  the 
Friends  and  Early  Baptists,"  printed  in  1868, 
the  heresy  was  only  scotched,  not  killed.  Af- 
ter speaking  deploringly  of  I.  Crewdson  and 
his  supporters  having  had  to  withdraw  from 
the  Society,  he  says,  "The  main  body  of  the 
Friends,  aided  especially  by  the  influence  of 
J.  J.  Gurney,  and  the  most  intelligent  and 
philanthropic  men  of  the  Society,  have  sub- 
sequently come  round,  with  little  exception, 
to  the  very  views  for  which  their  Beacon 
brethren  were  obliged  to  secede."  page  37. 

Although  this  author  has  much  opportunity 
to  know  that  whereof  he  thus  speaks,  we 
know  not  how  far  credence  may  be  given  to 
the  full  scope  of  his  testimony ;  but  there  is 
cumulative  evidence  to  give  rise  to  the  fear 
that  it  cannot  be  very  far  wrong. 

There  is  also  cause  to  fear  there  is  a  ten- 
dency among  many  Friends  in  this  country 
to  follow  in  the  same  track.  Sentiments  are 
publicly  inculcated  ca'culated  to  undermine 
the  Scriptural  doctrine  of  the  universal,  sav- 
ing Light,  as  held  by  the  Society,  and  which, 
if  carried  to  their  legitimate  results,  must 
place  their  adherents  in  the  same  position  as 
the  Beaconites.  While  it  is  admitted  in  gen- 
eral terms  that  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  necessary,  the  idea  is  hold  up  that 
this  is  to  be  experienced  only  through  the 
medium  of  the  Scriptures,  and  that  the  reve- 
lation of  God  and  the  saving  knowledge  of 
the  religion  of  Christ  are  through  these  sacred 
writings;  but  the  clear  and  unequivocal  tes- 
timony of  Friends  to  the  necessity  for  the  im- 
mediate operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the 
soul,  from  the  first  initiatory  step  to  the  com- 
pletion of  the  work  of  salvation,  is  by  some 
very  much  ignored  or  kept  out  of  view.  But 
let  it  not  be  forgotten  that  one  extreme  is  as 
far  from  the  right  line  of  truth  as  the  other, 
and  it  is  equally  anti-Scriptural  to  deny  that 
Jesus  Christ — the  true  Light, — enlightens 
every  man  that  comes  into  the  world,  as  it  is 
to  deny  that  he  was  God  manifest  in  the  flesh  ; 
and  to  hold  out  the  notion  that  man  can  be 
brought  to  the  saving  knowledge  of  God,  or 
bo  made  a  true  believer  in  Christ  by  any  other 
means  than  this  light  and  grace  in  the  heart, 
is  as  dangerous  and  unsound,  as  it  is]to  assert 
that  Jesus  Christ  in  his  outward  manifesta- 
tion was  not  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  or  that 
his  suffering  and  death  arc  not  the  procuring 
cause  of  the  remission  of  sins. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — The  advices  from   Paris  are  unsatisfac- 
tory, many  of  the  national  guards  appearing  determined 
to  retain  their  cannon  and  continue  resistance  to  tlie 


248 


THE   FRIEND. 


government.  At  midnight  on  the  17th,  a  detachment 
of  troops  and  gendarmes  was  sent  against  the  insur- 
gents. A  number  of  cannon  were  removed,  and  the 
gendarmes  made  about  four  hundred  prisoners.  In  the 
morning  other  national  guards  arrived  and  released  the 
prisoners.  Many  of  the  troops  sent  to  disarm  the  guards 
refused  to  act,  and  fraternized  with  the  insurgents. 
Agitation  and  uncertainty  continued  throughout  the 
18th  inst.  It  is  reported  that  Generals  Lecomte  and 
Clement  Thomas,  the  latter  formerly  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  national  guards,  had  been  captured  and  shot 
by  the  insurgents,  after  a  summary  trial.  The  excited 
populace  of  Paris  are  loud  in  their  clamor  against  the 
National  Assembly,  and  demand  its  immediate  dissolu- 
tion and  the  election  of  a  new  body,  which  shall  meet 
in  Paris.  President  Thiers  has  issued  another  procla- 
mation appealing  to  the  reason  and  patriotism  of  the 
citizens  of  Paris.  He  insists  that  the  present  govern- 
ment is  really  republican,  and  no  friend  of  the  republic 
should  strike  at  it.  The  communists  who  seek  to  pill- 
age Paris  are  warned  that  they  will  ruin  France,  and 
the  national  guard  are  entreated  to  put  an  end  to  the 
condition  of  anarchy  into  which  they  have  plunged  the 
capital.  The  Echo  of  Parliatmnt  says,  in  consequence 
of  the  disturbances  in  Paris  the  Emperor  William  has 
stopped  the  movement  of  the  German  troops. 

The  Prussians  have  returned  to  the  French  authori- 
ties twelve  thousand  chassepot  guns,  for  use  in  case  of 
need  at  Paris. 

The  city  of  Orleans  has  been  evacuated  by  the  Ger- 
mans. 

The  Germans  have  left  Dieppe,  and  the  customs, 
post,  and  telegraj)hs  have  been  re-^tored  to  the  control 
of  the  French. 

The  German  government  has  asked  information  from 
France  whether  the  decree  issued  by  the  late  Govern- 
ment of  National  Defence,  for  the  expulsion  of  Germans 
from  France,  has  been  cancelled.  Favre  desires  time 
for  consideration,  and  it  has  been  granted.  The  Em- 
peror and  Crown  Prince  returned  to  Berlin  on  the  17th, 
and  were  received  with  great  popular  rejoicing. 

The  French  troops  detained  in  Belgium  are  now  re- 
turning to  France,  but  leave  their  arms  in  the  hands  of 
the  Belgian  authorities  until  after  the  conclusion  of  a 
definitive  treaty  of  peace. 

According  to  the  North  German  Otaette,  before  the 
close  of  the  war,  the  number  of  French  prisoners,  in- 
cluding the  captured  garrison  of  Paris,  and  the  troops 
who  were  compelled  to  seek  refuge  in  Belgium  and 
Switzerland,  and  lay  down  their  arms  in  those  countries, 
amounted  to  1,034,000  men,  a  number  without  a  parallel 
in  any  previous  war. 

A  new  project  of  law  passed  by  the  government  for 
the  reorganization  and  control  of  the  army  has  been 
made  public.  Under  its  provisions  all  Frenchmen  are 
to  serve  compulsorily  for  three  years  in  the  regulars, 
and  subsequently  a  similar  length  of  time  in  the  re- 
serves. The  law  is  yet  to  receive  the  sanction  of  the 
National  Assembly. 

A  convention  has  been  signed  restoring  railway, 
postal  and  telegraph  service  throughout  France.  The 
German  army  of  occupation  is  now  supplied  with  pro- 
visions by  the  French  commissariat  and  requisitions 
have  ceased. 

The  severe  winter  has  injured  the  grain  crop  in  Bel- 
gium, and  in  the  greater  part  it  will  be  necessary  to  re- 
sow  the  fields. 

The  London  Times,  in  an  article  on  the  labors  of  the 
Joint  High  Commission,  anticipates  an  easy  settlement 
of  the  fisheries  question,  but  is  not  sanguine  as  to  an 
arrangement  of  the  Alabama  claims.  The  Times  ex- 
presses regret  at  the  limited  powers  held  by  the  com- 
mission. 

The  new  army  bill  meets  with  strong  opposition  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  especially  the  proposed  aboli- 
tion of  the  system  of  purchase  of  commissions  in  the 
army.  The  change  is  denounced  as  a  mere  sop  to  the 
-democracy.  Disraeli  insisted  that  the  abolition  of  the 
purchase  system  was  a  paltry  measure  to  propose  where 
a  great  remedy  for  inefficiency  was  demanded.  He 
feared  eight  millions  sterling  would  be  insufiicient  to 
indemnify  the  losses  by  its  abolition.  The  bill  was  de- 
fended by  Gladstone,  and  passed  to  a  second  reading. 

The  House  of  Lords  passed  to  a  second  reading  the 
hill  for  the  abolition  of  University  tests. 

Another  civil  war  in  Japan  is  threatened,  and  the 
head  of  the  new  assault  on  the  Mikado  is  reported  to  be 
the  Prince  of  Satsuma,  the  most  intelligent,  powerful 
and  progressive  of  all  the  daimios.  He  has  been  joined 
hy  a  number  of  the  princes. 

Dispatches  of  the  20th  represent  affairs  in  Paris  as 
gloomy  in  the  extreme,  and  ominous  of  further  trouble. 
U.  S.  Minister  Washburne,  telegraphed  to  Washington 
on  the  19th  as  follows :  "  The  National  Guards  Com- 


mittee is  master  of  Paris.  The  Departments  of  the  In- 
terior and  Justice,  and  the  Prefecture  of  Police  are  oc- 
cupied by  the  insurgents.  Generals  Vinoy,  Thomas 
and  Lecomte  have  been  surrendered  by  the  troops.  The 
election  commences  to-morrow.  All  the  members  of 
the  new  government  have  gone  to  Versailles.  I  follow 
with  the  whole  Diplomatic  Corps."  _  The  government 
seems  to  be  powerless  at  present  against  the  insurgents, 
owing  to  the  troops  sympathizing  with  them.  General 
Chanzy  was  sent  to  "restore  order,  but  like  Generals 
Thomas  and  Lecomte  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
revolutionary  party,  and  after  a  short  trial  was  shot, 
and  most  of  his  troops  went  over  to  the  insurgents.  The 
Central  Kevolutionary  Committee  have  ordered  an 
election  for  the  22d  inst.  in  order  to  institute  what  they 
call  a  real  republic.  A  dispatch  of  the  20th  says  :  The 
insurgents  hold  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  Palais  de  Justice, 
Tuileries  and  Place  Vendome.  Complete  apathy  is  dis- 
played by  the  bourgeois,  and  no  resistance  is  made  to 
the  insurgents.  The  murders  of  Generals  Lecompte 
and  Thomas  were  perpetrated  by  order  of  Kicotti  Gari- 
baldi, who  directs  the  insurrection. 

The  ex-Emperor  Napoleon  landed  at  Dover,  Eng- 
land, on  the  afternoon  of  the  20th.  He  appeared  to  be 
in  excellent  health,  and  is  reported  to  have  saicT:  "  My 
return  to  France  is  only  a  question  of  time.  Sooner  or 
later  she  will  summon  me  to  save  her  from  incapables, 
who  are  now  displaying  their  folly  and  madness  in 
shedding  her  blood  and  plunging  her  into  anarchy. 
My  pretended  deposition  was  never  ratified  by  the  peo- 
ple. There  are  only  two  parties  in  France  who  possess 
real  strength — republicans  and  imperialists — but  the 
emi^ire  alone  is  able  to  conduct  France  to  true  and  per- 
manent libertv. 

London,  3d  mo.  20th.  Consols,  92.  U.  S.  5-20's, 
1862,  92 ;  ten-forties,  five  per  cents,  89J. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7^  a  7|rf. ;  Orleans,  7J 
a7|d. 

United  States. — The  subscriptions  to  the  new  loan 
amounted  on  the  18th  inst.  to  $15,903,500.  On  that  day 
$2,250,000  were  subscribed. 

The  mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  was  238. 
Of  consumption,  48  ;  convulsions,  16  ;  debility,  15 ;  in- 
tlammation  of  the  lungs,  22. 

Congress  has  been  doing  little  since  the  4th  inst. 
The  House  is  anxious  to  adjourn,  but  the  Senate  has 
not  yet  given  its  consent.  The  Senate  and  House  have 
passed  a  resolution  for  an  investigation  into  southern 
affairs  by  a  joint  committee,  who  are  to  visit  and  ex- 
amine the  condition  of  the  South  at  discretion.  Senator 
Sumner  has  presented  an  address  to  the  Senate  remon- 
strating against  the  proposed  annexation  of  the  Domini- 
can republic,  signed  by  the  late  President  of  Dominica 
and  other  persons  of  note.  It  alleges  that  President 
Baez,  for  the  purposes  of  accomplishing  the  annexation, 
has  caused  many  patriots  to  be  sentenced  to  death,  and 
has  imprisoned  many  more  and  imposed  a  vigorous  os- 
tracism ;  has  forced  Dominicans  to  assemble  for  election 
and  compelled  the  greatest  part  of  the  citizens  to  vote 
for  annexation ;  that  the  majority  of  the  people  are  op-, 
posed  to  all  foreign  domination,  that  the  object  of  Baez 
IS  to  convert  into  specie  bills  against  the  Kepublic  bj' 
their  payment  to  himself;  that  the  annexation  of  Do- 
minica would  result  in  grave  complications  and  be  a 
violation  of  international  law. 

The  House  passed  the  joint  resolution,  passed  once 
before,  giving  to  sailors  and  marines  honorably  dis- 
charged from  the  Navy  the  same  rights  of  naturaliza- 
tion and  citizenship  acquired  by  foreigners  who  have 
served  in  the  army. 

A  Kingston,  Jamaica,  dispatch  of  the  16th  says :  The 
Tennessee,  with  the  San  Domingo  Commissioners,  sailed 
this  morning  for  Key  West.  Commissioner  Wade's  re- 
port is  finished,  and  he  will  go  to  Washington  by  the 
most  direct  route.  The  other  Commissioners  will  stop 
at  Charleston  to  write  elaborate  reports.  All  have  ex- 
pressed themselves  decidedly  in  favor  of  annexation. 
A  cordial  reception  was  given  the  Commissioners  here, 
and  they  are  of  opinion  that  there  is  a  strong  sentiment 
in  Jamaica  in  favor  of  annexation  to  the  United  States. 

The  proposal  to  annex  West  Florida  to  Alabama  is 
again  revived,  and  it  is  said  that  a  large  majority  of  the 
people  of  both  States  favor  the  proposition. 

The  number  of  immigrants  who  arrived  at  New 
York  between  1st  mo.  1st  and  3d  mo.  16th,  was  9,734, 
a  decrease  of  2,935  from  the  corresponding  period  in 
1870. 

The  population  of  St.  Louis  bv  the  late  census  is 
370,864,  and  that  of  Boston  250,526,  of  whom  87,986 
are  foreigners. 

The  Markets,  dc. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  20th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  111  a 
llli-  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  115| ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  111J-; 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  108|.     Superfine  flour,  $6.15  a 


$6.45;  finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $11.10.  No.  1  Ch 
spring  wheat,  $1.60;  amber  western,  $1.72  a  $ 
white  Michigan,  $1.76  a  $1.77.  Oats,  64  a  6i 
State  rye,  $1.20.  Western  mixed  corn,  84  a  85 
Jersey  yellow,  86  cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  15  i 
cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Cuba  sugar,  8J 
cts.  Superfine  flour,  $5.50  a  $5.62  ;  finer  brands,  I 
a  »9.50.  Western  red  wheat,  $1.65  a  S1.70;  P, 
do.,  $1.40  a  $1.55.  Yellow  corn,  84  cts.  Oats,  63: 
cts.  The  sales  of  beef  cattle  were  light,  reaching 
858  head.  Prices  advanced  about  1  cent  per  lb.,  e 
selling  at  at  9  a  9i  cts.;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8i  cts., 
common  5}  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  gross. 

RECEIPTS. 
Eeceived  from  a  Friend  of  Sraithfield,  O.,  per  I 
beth  Morris,  $10,  for  the  Freedmen. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as  teach 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Biddle,  No.  15  South  Seventh  S 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  to  Superii 

the   Boarding  School   at   Westtown,  will   be  he 

Philadelphia,  on  Sixth-day,  the  31st  inst.,  at 

p.  M. 
The  Committee  on  Instruction  and  that  on  A 

sions,  meet  in  the  city  on  the  morning  of  the  same 

at  10  o'clock. 

The  Visiting  Committee  meet  at  the  School  on  S 

day  evening,  the  27th  inst, 


Third  month  20,  1871. 


Samuel  Morrh 

a 


For  the  accommodation  of  the  Visiting  Comn 
conveyances  will  be  at  the  Street  Road  Static 
Seconi-day,  the  27th  inst.,  to  meet  the  trains  that 
the  city  at  2.30  and  4.40,  p.  M. 

An   Annual   Meeting  of  the  Tract  Assocla 
Friends,  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fourth-day  evening,  the 
inst.,  at  8  o'clock.     Friends  generally  are  invited 
tend.  Richard  J.  Allen,  CI 

The  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Haverford  g 
Association,   will   be  held   on  Second-day,  4th 
10th,  1871,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  M.,  at  the  Committee' 
of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  in  Philadelphia. 
Philip  C.  Garrett,  Sea-el 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day, 
month  1st.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send ) 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  ap 
tion  to  Aaron  Sharples.s,  Superintendent,  (a< 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Char] 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNESS 

NEW  YORK. 

A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Ap 

tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphia 

James  E.  Ehoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philai 

WESTTOAVN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  ( 

ness.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  161  North  Tenth  St.,  Phili 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  Cc 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philac 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORI 

A  suitable   Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  1 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  PhUadc 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  dc 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  dc 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL,    ZLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH 


O.  32. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Tv 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Snbscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    XOKTH    FOURTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


,ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

California. 

description  of  "  the  great  natural  features 
characteristics  of  this  foremost  and  re 
3ntati  vc  State  of  the  Pacific  Coast,"  havino- 
given  by  S.  Bowles  in  a  recently  pub"- 
d  worii  entitled,  "  Our  Nevsr  West,"  some 
icts  from  it  may  prove  interesting  to  the 
3r8  of  "  The  Friend." 
t  is  well  for  us,"  he  says,  "  to  dwell  briefly 
I  the  great  natural  features  and  character- 
}  of  this  foremost  and  representative  State 
e  Pacific  Coast,  amid  whose  scenery  and 
ty  we  now  passed  a  hurried  but  most  de- 
ful  summer  month.  [Eighth  mo.  1868.] 
n  hundred  miles  long  on  the  ocean, — from 
io  42°,  and  representing  the  space  from 
•leston,  S.  C,  to  Boston,  Mass.,  on  the 
ntic  Coast;  near  two  hundred  miles  in 
h;  with  two  great  ranges  of  mountains 
ing  through  its  length,  meeting  and 
;hng  both  in  the  north  and  in  the  south, 
ing  in  the  centre  for  a  wide  plain-like 
y  or  basin,  and  protecting  uncounted 
ler  valleys  in  closer  embrace;  pealis  run- 
up to  fifteen  thousand  feet  of  height, — 
ys  on  a  level  with  the  sea,  one  indeed  be- 
t ;  what  wonder  that  it  offers  all  climates, 
iarieties  of  soil  and  production,  all  phases 
iture,  all  elements  of  wealth  !  The  Coast 
;e  and  the  Sierra  Nevada  are  one  in  the 
h,  become  two  through  the  central  por- 
of  the  State,  and  mark  and  make  its  pecu- 
natural  features,  and  again  become  one  in 
lorth, — still  again  in  Oregon  to  part,  and 
at  on  a  lesser  scale  to  that  State,  in  the 
imette  Valley,  the  gift  of  the  Sacramento 
ilifornia- 

iChis  great  central  valley,  or  Sacramento 
|a,_is  about  four  hundred  miles  long  and 
|widc.  It  is  nearly  down  to  the  sea  level, 
is  drained  by  two  great  rivers,  the  Sacra- 
.0  commg  down  from  the  north,  and  the 
Hoaquin  coming  up  from  the  south,  meet- 
[n  the  centre  and  flowing  out  together 
I  wide,  delaying  bays,  through  the  Coast 
Ijo  to  the  ocean.  These  main  rivers  draw 
(waters  from  numerous  streams  eomino- 
i'f  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains,  which" 
peculiarity  that  the  Coast  Range  repeats' 
me  nearly  all  their  overflow  of  water  to 
1  western  slopes.  As  the  Coast  Mountains 
i-ibute  httle  water  to  the  Sacramento 


Basin,  sending  all  their  streams  directly  to 
the  ocean,  so  the  Sierra's  are  sparing  of  their 
gifts  to  the  consuming  desert  lands  of  Nevada, 
and  endow  the  interior  of  California  with  the 
bulk  of  their  hoarded  treasures  of  rain  and 
snow.  The  Sacramento  Basin  is  occasionally 
broken  by  terraces,  and  beautiful  with  frequent 
oak  groves,  but  generally  is  a  level,  treeless 
valley,  with  a  deep,  rich,  alluvial  soil,  especi- 
ally favorable  for  the  smaller  grains.  In  the 
north,  the  valley  is  studded  with  lonely  peaks 
or  Buttes  rising  two  thousand  feet  above  the 
dead  level  around. 

"The  Coast  Mountains  average  only  about 
half  the  height  of  the  Sierra's ;  are  more  broken 
and  irregular  in  line,  and  offer  numerous  val- 
leys, strikingly  picturesque  in  shape  and  sur- 
oundings,  and  abundantly  rich  with  grass 
and  trees, — the  beautiful  burr  oak,  with  grace- 
ful, elm-like  branches,  distinguishing  them, — 
and  a  soil  for  general  culture.  The  wealth 
and  beauty  of  the  State  lie  very  largely 
these  coast  valleys.  The  hills  about  are  for 
the  most  part  bare  of  trees,  but  are  beautiful 
in  rounded  outlines;  though  along  the  crests 
of  many,  and  in  the  close  canons  of  nearly 
all,  are  beautiful  gifts  of  forest, — oaks  and 
pines  predominating,  but  the  laurel,  the  cy- 
press, and  the  madrona  alternating  with  their 
strange  beauty.  The  redwood  finds  its  home 
in  the  coast  hills,  also;  a  fine-grained,  light, 
soft  wood,  white  and  red  in  color,  much  used 
for  building  purposes,  belonging  to  the  general 
cedar  family;  and  closely  akin  to  the  pecu- 
liarly biij  trees  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Moun- 
tains. The  madrona  is  an  open  growth  ever- 
green tree,  of  the  laurel  species,  with  oval 
leaves,  pea-green  beneath  and  dark  and  shin- 
ing above,  and  a  smooth  bark  that  peels  ott' 
every  year,  and  when  new  is  greenish  yellow, 
and  when  mature  a  bright  red.  This  and  the 
manzanita  bush  are  two  of  the  more  striking 
peculiarities  of  the  forest  country  of  California 
to  the  visitor  fi-om  the  Eastern  States.  In 
bark  and  fruit,  they  bear  a  resemblance  to 
each  other,  though  one  is  a  tree  and  the  other 
a  shrub;  and  while  the  birds  are  fond  of  the 
berries  of  the  madrona,  the  bears  and  the  In- 
dians live  on  those  of  the  manzanita. 

"  The  forests  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  are  more 
various  and  abundant.  There  is  a  wide  va- 
riety of  oaks  and  pines  and  firs  and  cypresses 
and  cedars,  varying  in  character  and  size  from 
the  first  faint  foot-hills  to  the  highest  moun- 
tain tops.  The  sugar  pines  are,  excepting  of 
course  the  distinctive  mammoth  trees,  the 
larger  and  more  remarkable  of  them  all,  and 
are  distinguished  by  huge  cones  like  orna- 
mental tassels  hanging  all  over  their  tops. 
Not  unfrequently  these  trees  are  three  hun- 
dred feet  high  and  eight  or  ten  feet  in  diame- 
ter, and  the}'  furnish  the  finest  timber  of  the 
Pacific  coast  region.  Some  of  the  firs  are  also 
remarkable  for  size  and  beauty.  The  Eocky 
Mountains  do  not  compare  with  the  Sierras 
in  the  variety  and  majesty  of  their  forest 
wealth ;  and  the  richness  of  the  AUeghanies 


is  poverty  by  the  side  of  the  Pacific  States 
mountains  in  this  respect.  Fine  timber  grows 
as  high  as  nine  thousand  and  ten  thousand 
feet  in  the  Sierras. 

"  California  is  distinguished,  also,  for  the 
wealth  of  water  in  reserve  in  her  lakes,  not 
only  in  and  on  the  mountains,  but  under  and 
around  them.  The  Coast  Range  furnishes  a 
few  of  these  ;  but  the  Sierras  offer  at  least  two 
hundred  in  a  distance  of  four  hundred  miles. 
Nearly  all  are  bright,  pure,  fresh  waters ;  the 
reservoirs  of  melting  snows ;  the  sources  of 
rivers  wearing  deep  canons  in  their  eager 
course  to  the  Sacramento  and  San  Joaquin ; 
the  feeders  of  ditches  that  the  miners  have 
laid  to  their  banks  of  gold,  and  that,  outlast- 
ing this  use,  will  minister  to  orchards  and 
vineyards  and  gardens,  and  thus  heal  their 
former  wounds  of  nature  ;  some  sunk  deep  in 
rocky  chasms;  some  enriching  a  wide  tender 
meadow,  a  rich  summer  home,  and  a  safe 
winter  retreat  for  game,  for  stock  and  for 
Indians  ;  '  some  no  bigger  than  the  petty  tarns 
of  the  English  hills,  while  others  would  float 
a  navy,  and  can  mimic  the  commotion  of  the 
sea.'  The  north-eastern  section  of  California 
is  part  of  an  especially  grand  lake  country, 
destined  perhaps  to  be  the  most  distinguished 
in  this  respect  of  any  portion  of  America,  but 
now  almost  unknown.  It  extends  over  into 
southern  and  eastern  Oregon,  and  includes 
part  of  northern  Nevada  and  western  Idaho. 
A  portion  of  its  waters  flow  down  into  the 
Sacramento;  other  lakes  are  the  sources  of 
the  Klamath  river,  running  through  southern 
Oregon  and  northern  California  tothe  Pacific; 
others  seek  the  Willamette  ;  many  pour  east 
into  the  Snake,  and  more  directly  north  into 
the  Columbia ;  while  still  another  portion  of 
its  lakes  are  the  reservoirs  of  the  rivers  flow- 
ing east  from  the  Sierra  Nevada  into  the  Great 
Basin,  and  have  no  outlet.  Here,  in  a  region 
bordering  upon  and  chiefly  north  of  the  Great 
Interior  Basin,  a  section  of  country  from  three 
hundred  to  five  hundred  miles  square,  is  a 
perfect  network  of  mountains,  rivers,  lakes 
and  deserts,  the  home  of  several  powerful 
Indian  tribes,  and  across  which  a  branch  rail- 
oad  from  the  main  line  in  the  Humboldt 
Valley  is  likely  to  bo  speedily  built  to  the 
Willamette  Valley  in  Oregon.  Then  its  wealth 
of  nature,  especially  its  wealth  of  lakes,  will 
be  revealed,  and  the  claim  fo:-  it,  b}'  the  few 
who  have  traversed  its  unsettled  wilds,  of  the 
name  of  the  District  of  the  Lakes,  will  be  vin- 
dicated. 

Turning  to  the  ocean,  California  is  gener- 
ously, even  curiously,  endowed  with  fine,  open 
harbors  and  inland  bays.  They  can  float  in 
perfect  safety  a  world's  commerce.  There 
are  along  her  coast  four  .similar  large  inland 
bays,  with  entrances  of  from  half  a  mile  to  a 
mile  each,  and  of  lengths  varying  from  twelve 
to  fifty  miles.  The  best  is  that  of  San  Fran- 
'sco,  which  is  eight  miles  broad  and  fifty  long, 
and  opens  out  farther  inland  into  two  other 
bays,  one  ten  miles  each  way,  and  the  other 


250 


THE    FRIEND. 


four  miles  by  eight,  and  through  which  are 
received  the  grand  flow  of  the  rivers  of  the 
Sacramento  Basin  ;  the  whole  having  an  out- 
let into  the  ocean,  only  a  mile  in  width,  but 
deep  and  well-guarded ;  while  all  this  wide 
wealth  of  inland  sea  is  protected  from  the 
ocean  by  a  peninsula  of  high-rolling  sand-hills 
six  to  fifteen  miles  in  breadth.  On  the  inner 
head  of  this  peninsula,  like  an  oriole  balancing 
over  the  edge  of  his  long,  pocket  nest  below, 
stands  San  Francisco,  looking  down  her  far- 
stretching  bay,  looking  around  through  the 
Golden  Gate  crack  in  the  rocks,  to  the  ocean, 
looking  up,  with  wide,  open  eyes,  over  the 
grand  expanse  of  waters  that  float  down  from 
the  interior,  and,  meeting  the  tides  of  the 
ocean,  delay  and  spread  about  in  very  wanton- 
ness of  space.  Humboldt  Bay,  near  the  north- 
ern end  of  the  State,  and  San  Diego,  near  the 
southern,  are  the  best  of  the  similar  bays; 
they  are  indeed  miniature  reproductions  of 
that  of  San  Francisco  ;  and  the  three,  in  place 
and  in  character,  seem  like  a  providential 
promise  of  the  grand  commercial  future  of  the 
State.  That  of  San  Diego  lies  on  the  line  of 
the  Southern  Pacific  Railroad,  and  will  be  its 
direct  ocean  terminus.  Humboldt  Bay  is  the 
centre  of  a  rich  lumber  region,  already  greatly 
developed,  and  a  railroail  through  the  coast 
valleys  will  soon  connect  it  with  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

"The  distinctive  feature  of  the  climate  of 
California  is  dryness.  It  represents  if  it  does 
not  lead  all  our  new  west  in  this  peculiarity. 
Out  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains,  the  fall 
of  rain  in  all  parts  of  the  State  is  less  than 
half  the  average  of  that  in  the  States  on  the 
Atlantic  coast.  It  amounts  in  San  Francisco 
and  Sacramento  to  about  twenty-one  inches  a 
year  against  forty  or  fifty  in  New  England 
and  New  York.  Then  it  all  comes  between 
November  and  June ;  practically  there  is  no 
rain  in  California  through  six  months  of  the 
year;  and  for  those  six  months,  at  least  nine- 
teen out  of  every  twenty  days  are  days  of 
clear  sunshine ;  while  for  the  other  six  months, 
or  rainy  season,  at  least  half  the  days  are 
pleasant.  Absolutely  no  rain  falls  at  Sacra- 
mento in  the  three  summer  months;  while 
San  Francisco  is  only  able  to  report  the  thir- 
teenth of  an  inch  as  the  average  of  many 
years.  Thunder  and  lightning  storms  are 
almost  unknown  in  California.  The  rainfall 
increases,  however,  as  we  ascend  the  slopes  of 
the  Sierras,  and  the  excessive  water  supply 
from  the  rain  and  snow  upon  these  moun- 
tains, compensates  in  some  degree  for  the 
scant  fall  of  the  valleys  and  coast  lines,  and 
keeps  the  streams  full  the  year  through. 
Sixty  feet  of  snow  fell  in  one  winter  on  the 
crest  of  the  mountains  near  the  railroad  line; 
and  the  rainfall  of  the  Sierras  in  the  season  of 
1867-8,  amounted  to  one  hundred  inches, 
There  are  exceptional  years  in  the  fall  of  rain 
in  the  lower  and  western  parts  of  the  State: 
thus  in  1861-2,  when  there  was  a  great  flood, 
there  were  fortj'-fivo  inches  of  rain  at  San 
Francisco  in  the  four  winter  months ;  and  at 
the  same  time  nearly  one  hundred  inches  in 
the  foot-hills  of  the  mountains,  and,  reducing 
snow  to  rain,  over  one  hundred  inches  on  tl: 
crest  of  the  mountains.  By  contrast,  some 
winters  have  passed  without  rain,  and  for 
eighteen  months  at  one  time  the  valley  and 
coast  regions  received  no  moisture.  But  that 
was  before  the  present  settlement  and  organi 
aation  of  the  State." 

CTo  be  continuea,) 


For  "  The  Friend.'' 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

(Oontinnod  frvui  yiig.o  Hi.) 

"  1809.  Business  opening  very  slowly  in 
the  following  spring,  1  felt  concerned  lest  it 
should  not  prove  adequate  to  my  necessities, 
and  one  day  sitting  in  the  store  seriously  and 
solitarily  contemplating  my  prospects,  my 
gracious  Master  condescended  to  show  me, 
that  if  I  was  faithful  to  his  requirings,  I  should 
never  want  food  nor  raiment.  The  language 
and  impression  were  so  clear,  humbling  my 
heart  before  Him,  that  I  believed  his  word 
and  thereby  proved  that  that  faith  of  which 
He  is  the  author,  is  the  substance  of  things 
hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen; 
my  mind  firralj-  and  peacefully  rested  in  it,  as 
much  as  it  would  have  done  in  an  independent 
estate,  although  no  change  in  the  business 
very  soon  occurred. 

"On  the  llth  of  12th  month,  1811,  I  was 
married  to  Deborah,  daughter  of  Aaron  and 
Abigail  Musgrave.  Some  time  before,  she 
had'beon  brought  under  the  convicting  power 
of  Truth,  with  several  other  young  persons 
who  attended  our  meeting,  and  was  strength- 
ened to  exchange  a  life  of  gaiety  and  mirth 
for  one  of  simplicity  and  humble  walking  with 
her  divine  Lord  and  Master,  and  was  then  re- 
ceived a  member  among  Friends.  Our  en- 
gagement was  not  entered  upon  without  the 
requisite  deliberation,  and  strong  desire  to  be 
preserved  from  taking  such  an  important  step, 
unless  accompanied  with  a  sense  of  divine 
approbation.  This  was  graciously  aff'orded 
by  Him  whom  we  desired  to  obey  in  all  things; 
and  although  many  years  were  not  allowed 
for  our  earthly  pilgrimage  together,  yet  the 
few  were  passed  in  much  sweetness  of  fellow- 
ship, and  their  termination  was  a  bitter  cup 
to  the  survivor. 

"  Being  now  settled  in  life,  my  time  was 
necessarily  occupied  with  the  various  duties 
pertaining  to  a  proper  provision  for  a  family; 
which  wore  attended  to  in  unison  with  that 
dedication  to  the  will  of  my  Heavenly  Father, 
and  to  the  various  services  of  religious  so- 
ciety, which  I  felt  of  indispensable  obligation 
and  connected  with  a  growth  in  the  life  of  re- 
ligion. I  was  not  without  seasons  of  close 
trial  and  humiliation,  all  which  were  needed 
to  humble  my  proud  and  volatile  spirit;  and 
had  I  maintained  more  faithfully  the  watch, 
I  should  have  made  more  progress  in  the 
christian  warfare,  and  attained  a  deeper  and 
firmer  establishment  in  religious  weight  and 
solidity."  pp.  24-26. 

"1813.  In  consequence  of  the  war  with 
England,  business  was  much  depressed,  and 
having  the  expenses  of  a  family  to  meet,  which 
it  seemed  improbable,  if  the  difiiculties  con- 
tinued, the  little  I  had  to  do,  would  be  suffi- 
cient for,  I  became  so  dissatisfied  that  I  re 
solved  to  make  some  change.  A  relative  who 
was  a  dealer  in  dry  goods,  wanting  a  partner 
I  concluded  to  join  him  as  soon  as  the  war 
was  brought  to  a  close,  and  made  arrange- 
ments to  borrow  a  sum  of  money,  which  with 
that  employed  by  him,  was  deemed  a  sufficient 
capital.  The  prospect  of  the  connection,  and 
engaging  in  a  business  that  looked  likely  to 
be  profitable,  was  animating  and  pleasant; 
and  from  the  feelings  of  my  mind,  I  thought 
I  had  given  the  subject  ample  consideration 
We  entered  upon  some  of  the  preparatory 
steps,  which  brought  us  frequently  together 
and  to  converse  upon  the  business  and  the 
manner  of  conducting  it-     As  I  was  led  into 


knowledge  of  the  course  pursued  in  t 
line,  scruples  occasionally  arose  in  my  m 
which  I  attributed  to  fear  produced  by 
novelty  of  my  situation.  Selling  articles  wl 
I  should  not  be  easy  to  wear,  or  recomm 
others  to  wear,  presented  some  apprehenE 
of  difficulty,  but  I  concluded  these  might 
dispensed  with,  and  the  business  still  be  la 
enough ;  or  perhaps  when  1  became  fully 
gaged  these  feelings  would  wear  off.  T 
arose  the  thought  of  entering  into  a  busii 
which  I  did  not  fully  understand,  and  the  ( 
dition  in  which  1  should  find  myself,  were 
partner  removed  by  death.  This  circ 
stance  I  hoped  would  not  occur,  and  I  em 
vored  to  suppress  my  apprehensipns  with 
belief  that  experience  would  soon  render 

imiliar  with  my  new  employment.  In 
desire  to  open  the  way  for  our  union 
future  operations,  my  relative  told  me  t 
besides  the  amount  of  our  capital,  which  ' 
borrowed,  it  would  bo  necessary  to  pure! 
on  credit,  large  quantities  of  certain  arti( 
the  payment  for  which  would  be  provided 
by  the  returns  of  our  sales.  This  was  a  furl 
insight  of  the  responsibilities  we  were  ah 
to  take  upon  us,  and  which  raised  fresh  doi 
and  fears. 

"  My  present  business  being  small  and 
that  I  understood,  was  managed  with  e 
It  required  little  capital,  and  involved  m 
no  engagements  that  I  did  not  hold  the  me 
to  meet ;  so  that  I  was  free  from  anxietj 
that  account,  and  at  liberty  to  attend,  u 
cumbered,  to  any  of  the  appointments  of 
Society,  or  any  impression  of  duty  to  go 
meeting  that  I  might  have.  When  I  < 
trasted  my  present  situation,  for  I  had 
j'et  given  up  the  drug  business,  with  the 
joct  before  me,  and  recollected  that  I 
never  been  accustomed  to  the  anxiety  wl 
often  attends  large  commercial  concern 
began  to  feel  stronger  doubts  of  the  safet 
making  so  groat  a  change.  These  doubti 
creased;  and  one  day  sitting  in  our  relig 
meeting,  it  plainly  appeared  to  mo, 
though"  the  mind  may  be  able  to  com 
much,  j'ct  beyond  its  capacity  it  cannot 
If  all  its  energies  are  enlisted  in  the  cone 
of  the  world,  and  their  pressure  is  as  gres 
it  is  capable  of  bearing,  the  all  important  v 
of  religion  must  be  neglected.  This  appe; 
to  me  must  inevitably  be  my  case.  My  1 
and  talents  would  be  wholly  engrossed,  a 
must  abandon  all  prospect  of  usefulness  ii 
ligious  society,  for  the  servitude  of  a  ma 
the  woi-ld.  It  seemed  if  I  pursued  the 
spect  of  the  proposed  change  of  business, 
I  should  be  lost  to  religious  society  and  tc 
work  of  religion  in  my  own  heart. 

"  These  views  brought  me  to  a  full  sto] 
was  afraid  to  risk  my  everlasting  salva 
for  the  sake  of  worldly  emolument,  and 
withstanding  the  mortification,  I  determ 
that  it  was  best  to  inform  my  proposed  ] 
ner  in  a  proper  manner,  that  I  could  not 
ceed,  and  also  of  the  cause  ;  which  was  a 
to  him  as  well  as  to  myself,  though  no  6 
had  been  taken  that  would  involve  hii 
difficulty.  After  having  come  to  this  co) 
sion,  and  my  concern  for  his  disappointi 
had  subsided,  I  felt  relieved  of  a  great  bui 
and  then  resolved   that  as  long   as   I   c 

make  a  living  by  the  business  I  was  bro 
up  to,  I  would  not  abandon  it  for  any  o 
but  labor  after  contentment  in  such  thiuj 
my  Heavenly  Father  granted  to  me.  I  Ic 
forward  with  renewed  peace  and  satisfac 


THE    FRIEND. 


251 


he  path  and  the  business  before  mc,  though 
,11,  remembering  that  the  earth  is  the 
d's  and  the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills,  and 
in  his  inscrutable  wisdom  and  kindness, 
dispense  what  Ho  kuows  we  need. 
My  relative  died  in  less  than  three  years, 
the  very  great  losses  produced  by  a  fall- 
mai'ket,  proved  in  the  end,  that  I  had 
iped  from  a  load  of  anxiety  and  almost 
itricable  embarrassment.  Indeed  being 
alone  in  a  business  I  was  in  no  wise  fitted 
it  is  probable  it  would  have  proved  my 
1.  It  is  good  to  trust  in  the  Lord  and  to 
d  the  secret  intimations  of  his  blessed 
•it;  for  I  believe  it  was  nothing  less  than 
merciful  superintending  care  that  snatched 
from  the  thraldom  I  was  preparing  for 
self."  pp.  29-31. 

'hat  deep  instruction  does  this  unvarnished 
rative  convey  I  How  many,  alas !  have 
caned  in  deep  contrition  their  neglect  of 
nings,  obedience  to  which  saved  William 
ns  from  the  thraldom  of  the  world,  for  the 
'ice  of  the  militant  Church  I 

(To  be  continned.) 

For  "The  Friond." 

The  Track  of  the  War  around  Metz. 

(Continued  from  page  243.) 

"We  were  called  at  six  by  Baptiste,  our 
t  de  chajnhre,  who  brought  us  a  basin  of 
ee  each,  which  with  a  Brioche  (bun  with 

butter  baked  in  it)  made  our  breakfast, 
seven  o'clock  we  were  at  the  office  ;  where 
agon  was  loading  bread,  for  me  to  leave 
jhe  road  to  Briey.  As  soon  as  we  were 
ly  in  the  country,  we  came  on  Bazaine's 
iping  ground.  It  occupies  a  belt  of  per- 
8  two  miles  wide,  all  round  Metz.  The 
ssians  are  doing  their  best  to  purify  the 
36  —  have  buried  nearly  all  the  horses, 
ugh  here  and  there  I  saw  a  rotting  carcase 
)ne,  and  in  spite  of  the  frost,  there  was  a 
sll  like  a  slaughter-house.    This  was  doubt- 

from  the  killing  of  so  many  horses — 
100  or  40,000  !    500  were  slaughtered  every 

during  the  siege.     A  mile  or  two  off,  on 

left.  Forts  St.  Quentin  and  Plappeville 
ie  a  beautiful  line  against  the  sky.  The 
ner  is  just  such  a  hill  as  Robin's  Wood  at 
Ticester.     W^e  stopped  a  moment  to  enter 

of  the  huts  of  Bazaine's  soldiers.  It  was 
[t  of  branches  of  trees,  well  interwoven, 
.  plastered  with  mud.  I  could  not  stand 
ight  in  it;  and  it  was  about  half  the  size 
our  back-kitchen  I  There  are  not  many 
s — but  thousands  of  rings  and  squares  cut 
,  where  the  tents  stood.  It  takes  miles, 
i  miles,  and  miles  of  camp  for  an  army  of 
,000  men  and  40,000  horses,  with  all  their 
|is,  and  wagons,  and  stores!  Formerly 
ji  ground  was  the  site  of  handsome  villas 
1  country  seats — now,  though  some  houses 
I  standing,  the  gardens  are  utterly  de 
pyed.  I  only  knew  one  part  had  been  a 
|den  by  the  box  borders  which  have  su 
jed  all  the  trampling,  and  remain,  a  little 
jige  of  green,  in  the  middle  of  a  wildernesE 
I'rozen  mud  I 

It  was  notlongbefore  I  reached  St.  Privat, 
jwhat  a  sight !  Up  on  this  bleak  and  deso- 
J  plain  there  seemed  to  bo  ploughed  land  ; 
([  drew  nearer  I  found  it  was  trampled  by 
lusands  of  footmarks,  and  furrowed  deep 
;  wheels  of  cannon.  It  began  to  snow  ;  the 
,iuiid  was  frozen  hard,  and  I  rode  into  the 
age.  A  row  of  black  staring  ruins,  roof 
JJ,  windowlfcss,  and  doorless,  met  my  view. 


There  were  other  houses;  but  these  were  the 
first.  Picture,  on  this  cold,  bitter  winter's 
day,  some  little  children  standing  huddled  to- 
gether in  a  doorwaj',  through  which  the  wind 
blew  hard — and,  all  above,  the  open  sky  I 
Their  tiny  faces  blue  and  pinched  with  cold  ; 
and  a  blank,  mournful  look  cast  at  me  as  I 
passed.  They  neither  begged,  nor  thought  of 
begging — they  had  not  yet  learnt  the  way. 
I  gave  them  one  look  and  turned  away;  for 
I  could  not  bear  the  sight.  At  St.  Privat  the 
wagon  was  waiting  for  me;  and  I  left  ten 
loaves  with  the  Maire,  as  well  as  a  promise 
to  return  with  flour  to-day.  I  now  rode  on 
to  Ste.  Maire  aux  Chenes,  where  1  found  the 
Mairio  (Ma3'or's  house)  so  banged  about  by 
cannon  that  I  feared  to  stand  on  the  doorstep 
lest  a  piece  of  the  stone  cornice,  three  stories 
up,  should  come  crashing  down  on  me.  The 
Maire  ill  in  bed.  Schoolmaster  doing  his 
duties  for  him.  Went  to  schoolmaster,  and 
found  the  schoolmaster  of  next  village  there, 
too.  Both  nice  respectable  men,  but  money- 
less.    Left  bread  with  them  for  the  village. 

On  this  plain,  that  I  could  see  for  miles  on 
every  hanA,  fourteen  thousand  men  lie  buried, 
who  all  fell  on  the  18th  of  8th  month!  At 
the  village  of  Auboue,  which  lies  in  the  valley 
below  the  plain,  I  found  the  Maire,  & proprie- 
taire.  He  was  really  a  superior  farmer;  evi- 
dently had  possessed  property  and  education  ; 
a  stout,  fine-looking  man,  like  our  neighbor 

*  I  gave  him  my  card,  and  asked  a  few 
questions :  then  proposed  to  leave,  on  my  re- 
turn, six  sacks  of  flour  for  the  village,  and  a 
blanket  or  two  for  his  own  present  use,  the 
Prussians  having  seized  everything,  even  drag- 
ging the  bed-clothes  off,  and  taking  them 
away.  The  furniture  smashed — all  the  earth- 
enware, except  a  few  plates,  clean  gone. 

"  Presently,  as  it  was  already  noon  or  after, 
I  recollected  the  imprudent  thing  I  had  done 
in  leaving  my  own  food  at  St.  Privat ;  and  I 
begged  he  would  give  me  something  to  eat. 
His  wife  instantly  set  before  mo  some  white 
bread,  with  many  apologies  for  not  being  able 
to  give  me  anything  better  with  it.  After 
jotting  down  some  figures,  I  turned  again  to 
the  blankets  for  his  own  use;  when,  suddenly, 
he  burst  into  tears  at  the  degradation  of  re- 
ceiving charity.  In  my  broken  French  I 
begged  him  not  to  think  itcharity — butsimi)le 
help  on  our  part — assuring  him  of  the  deep 
interest  felt  in  England  for  their  lot,  telling 
him  of  Fox  Brothers'  gift,  in  one  lot,  of  1200 
blankets,  and  2000  yards  of  serge  ;  and,  finally 
how  some  of  us  had  left  our  own  homes  to 
come  and  help  the  distribution  of  the  stor 
to  them.  With  a  voice  broken  by  loud  sobs, 
he  took  hold  of  my  hand  and  wrung  it,  say 
ing,  'Ah,  if  ever  you  arc  in  the  same  state  of 
misery  we'll  come  over  and  help  you  in  our 
turn.'  1  leaned  down  on  the  table  in  silence 
for  a  while — for  I  was  thoroughly  overpower- 
ed :  recollect,  the  description  I  give  is  only  a 
shadow  of  a  small  part  of  what  I  had  seen  and 
heard  that  morning.  This  over,  we  came  to 
business :  should  I  leave  the  things  at  once  or 
not?  At  first  ho  said  'Yes.'  Then,  recon- 
sidering, he  added,  '  No,  do  not  give  us  any- 
thing. They  will  come  and  take  it  all  away 
— all !'  and,  opening  his  desk  (almost  the  only 
bit  of  furniture  left,  except  the  table  and  th 
or  four  chairs,)  he  handed  me  the  Prussian 
requisition  demanding  30  blankets  that  very 
day  I  This  I  will  show  a  specimen  of  when  I 
get  home.  This  village  had  Prussians  quar- 
tered in  it  at  the  time  we  were  talking;  and 


he  said  a  battalion  of  chasseurs  was  not  half- 
au-hour  distant,  coming  from  Briey;  he  had 
just  heard  so.  I  sent  on  the  wagons  (an  empty 
one  following  the  one  with  the  bread)  and  my 
horse,  I  followed  on  foot.  I  should  say  a  few 
loaves  were  left  with  the  Maire  for  present 
use,  and  he  is  to  send  into  Metz  for  flour  next 
week,  when  things  may  be  easief." 

"12th  mo.  3cl,  11  A.M. 

"  We  are  alreadj-  ver}^  much  driven  with 
work, — Maires  and  Cures  of  villages  coming 
in  at  all  hours,  and  all  'needing  talking  to  and 
questioning.  So  Emilia  Bunsen,  who  speaks 
three  languages  perfectly,  attends  to  the  let- 
ters and  books,  while  we  are  unpacking  bales 
or  seeing  to  the  despatch  of  potatoes  and 
flour. 

"  I  am  a  little  tired  with  my  yesterday's 
out ;  but  hearty,  and  strong  as  a  lion  for  more 
work.  The  fresher  mountain  air  does  one 
good.  I  came  over  expecting  all  sorts  of  hard- 
ships. There  are  next  to  none ;  and  as  to  per- 
sonal danger  in  moving  about  among  the 
soldiers,  there  is  not  one  atom  more  than  in 
going  from  Chureham  to  Gloucester  !  A  child 
might  travel  through  the  entire  German  army, 
without  once  fearing  any  kind  of  insult.  For 
these  poor  fellows — conquering  Germans — sit 
down  by  the  side  of  the  people  thej^  are  quar- 
tered upon,  and  weep  with  them  very  bitter 
tears,  when  they  begin  to  talk  of  home  in  far- 
off  fatherland,  and  tell  with  touching  simpli- 
city of  their  wives  and  little  ones,  whom  they 
will  probably  never  see  again !  They  will 
stand  in  a  line  to  take  turns  to  clasp  a  little 
baby  in  their  arms,  and  kiss  it! 

"  It  is  now  12.  We  have  unpacked  heaps 
of  blankets  in  the  courtyard.  It  is  snowing 
fast.  I  have  next  to  attend  a  meeting  of  the 
Agricultural  Committee  of  the  Arrondissement 
de  Metz,  where  we  are  to  talk  over  the  most 
important  thing  of  all— seeds  and  sowing  for 
next  year's  harvest." 

"Mdz,  12tliino.  4,  1S70. 

"  Perhaps  I  had  better  take  up  my  narra- 
tive where  I  ended  in  my  last — which  was,  if 
I  remember  aright,  at  my  arrival  at  Briey 
with  the  two  wagons.  As  we  purposed  giving 
some  portion  to  the  townspeople  of  Briey,  I 
asked  to  see  the  Maire.  I  was  shown  at  once 
into  the  council  room,  where  all  the  conseiMers 
iminicipaux  were  assembled,  with  anxious  and 
sorrowful  faces,  to  debate  as  to  the  means  of 
meeting  the  requisition  made  that  very  even- 
ing by  the  Prussians.  They  handed  me  the 
documents  ;  and  certainly  the  demand  was 
crushing.  This  was  only  for  one  day;  the 
Maire  declared  every  day  brought  in  further 
requisitions.  One  item  was  1500  lbs.  of  coff'ee, 
and  another  2430  litres  of  brandy!!  There 
were  not  such  quantities  in  the  whole  town, 
for  Briey  has  less  than  2000  inhabitants.  It 
was  nearly  seven  o'clock  when  everything 
was  arranged  for  loading;  and  the  wagoner 
proposed  his  waiting  for  the  morning,  as  it 
would  be  too  far  to  return  to  Metz.  I  left  the 
horse  to  be  brought  on  to  St.  Privat  next  day 
with  the  carts;  and,  as  it  was  bright  moon- 
light, I  started  to  walk  alone  to  this  village, 
which  might  bo  some  eight  miles  off.  The 
valley  was  very  beautiful,  and  it  was  a  relief 
to  be  by  myself  for  a  while  after  the  strange 
and  touching  scenes  I  had  witnessed  since 
morning.  After  a  time,  however,  I  began  to 
feel  a  little  lircd  ;  and  seeing  a  covei-ed  wagon 
[coming  behind  me,  driven  by  German  soldiers, 
I  hailed  them  in  French, — but  to  no  purpose. 


252 


THE   FillENl). 


I  next  managed  to  ask  them  in  German  if 
there  was  any  one  inside  who  spoke  English. 
There  was.  'I  am  an  Englishman,  and  tired 
of  walking.  Can  you  give  me  a  lift  ?'  They  in- 
stantly pulled  up,  and  1  clambered  in  amongst 
them,  stumbling  over  knapsacks  and  needle 
guns;  and  jammed  myself  in  between  two  of 
them.  There  were  five  altogether,  and  I  was 
in  the  *****  wagon.  My  interpreter, 
however,  would  not  keep  on  with  his  English; 
— they  very  good-naturedly  said  things  in 
German  over  slowly,  that  I  might  get  hold  of 
the  meaning.  I  got  down  at  Ste.  Marie  aux 
Chenes,  and  called  on  the  Cure,  to  tell  him  of 
my  intention  of  going  on  to  St.  Privat  to  sleep 
— having  made  up  my  mind  to  lie  upon  straw 
if  necessarj',  so  as  to  get  a  better  idea  of  what 
it  really  would  be  to  live  there.  But  the  Cure- 
would  not  hear  of  it.  He  dragged  me  in  with 
a  warm  grasp  of  the  hand,  and  insisted  that 
I  should  go  no  further  that  night.  [  had 
eaten  nothing  since  early  morning  except  the 
bit  of  dry  bread  at  Auboue,  and  was  now 
ready  for  the  supper  that  was  soon  set  before 
me.  When  it  was  over,  we  sat  over  the  fire 
for  more  than  an  hour,  and  I  heard  the  most 
thrilling  and  touching  things  I  had  ever 
listened  to.  The  Cure  told  me  of  the  coming 
up  of  the  innumerable  hosts  of  men  on  the 
morning  of  the  battle ;  and  of  the  terror  of 
the  poor  villagers,  who  all,  three  hundred  in 
number,  flocked  to  his  house  as  to  a  common 
refuge.  At  10  a.  m.  tbe  awful  roar  of  the  can- 
non began,  and  bombshells  came  bursting  on 
every  hand,  mingled  with  shrieks  and  cries  of 
the  wounded,  who  were  falling  in  the  streets 
and  gardens  by  multitudes,  and  whom  the 
ambulance  men  began  bringing  into  every 
room,  where  the  blood  soon  streamed  in  pools. 
He  had  to  rush  to  and  fro,  pumping  them 
water  to  quench  their  raging  thirst;  and  in 
five  hours  he  had  handed  them  one  hundred 
and  fifty  bucketsful!  The  people  had  to  clear 
out  of  the  cellars  where  they  were  sheltering, 
and  the  Germans  rushed  in,  mad  with  thirst, 
banging  in  the  heads  of  the  wine  casks  with 
the  butt  ends  of  their  guns!  The  powder 
smoke  grew  so  dense  that  it  was  hard  to  stay 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  house.  The  cannon 
kept  up  one  continual  stunning  round  of  thun- 
der, and  the  shrieks,  and  cries  and  yells  of 
three  hundred  thousand  men*  engaged  in  de- 
stroying one  another,  kept  on  till  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  when  the  tide  rolled  onward 
to  St.  Privat,  and  left  this  part  of  the  plain 
covered  for  miles  with  the  wounded  and  the 
dead,  and  the  wreck  of  broken  carriages  and 
carts,  and  every  variety  of  arms.  One  poor 
man  was  carried  into  the  Cure's  house,  and 
laid  down  in  the  room  we  were  now  sitting 
in,  with  ten  inches  of  broken  bayonet  driven 
in  at  one  side  of  his  forehead  and  out  at  the 
other,  while  a  seeond  wound,  following  the 
first,  from  a  bullet,  had  blown  both  his  eyes 
out,  and  they  were  hanging  on  his  cheeks  I 

*"Tlie  German  army  numbered  200,000  foot  and 
25,000  horse,  with  500  guns  ;  the  French  army,  120,000 
foot  and  10,000  horse,  with  250  guns.  This  was  the  great 
and  final  day  of  the  battle  of  Gravelotte,  and  is  called  by 
the  French  '  La  bataille  dit,  dix-huit,'  (i.  e.,  18th  8th  mo. 
1870.)  There  were  forty  thousand  wounded  and  killed, 
altogether.  The  King  of  Prussia's  Guards,  generally 
known  as  the  '  White  Cuirassiers  of  Bismarck,'  were  so 
entirely  destroyed  in  this  battle  that  Count  Palikao  re- 
ported to  the  French  Chambers  that  not  one  had  escaped. 
This  was  not  quite  correct,  but  nearly  so  :  for  out  of 
7000  men,  only  74  left  the  field  unwounded.  The  Ger- 
mans call  Ste.  Marie  aux  Chenes  '  The  Grave  of  the 
Guards.' " 


He  lived,  shrieking,  for  an  hour  or  two,  and 
was  then  carried  out  dead,  to  make  way  for 

e  one  else.  Eighteen  hours  passed  away 
before  many  of  the  wounded  were  attended 
to  ;  and  some  of  them  lying  in  their  gore  were 

over  by  wheels  of  guns,  trampled  by  men 
and  horses,  torn  by  bursting  shells  and  shot. 
Four  different  wounds  were  often  received  by 
one  man !     One  poor  fellow,  with  his  lower 

torn  half  off  and  hanging,  dragged  the 
Cure  to  him  with  both  hands  in  his  death 
struggle,  while  the  latter  bent  over  him  and 
poured  a  tiny  drop  of  wine  into  the  shapeless 
mass  of  gore,  as  the  '  sacrament  I'  At  first  he 
could  hardly  stand  against  the  shivering  of 
horror  that  passed  through  him  at  such  sights; 
but  being  gifted  with  strong  health  and  energy, 
he  got  over  this,  and  labored  all  day  long, 
from  early  morning  till  far  into  the  night,  for 

whole  weeks,  among  the  dying  and  the 
dead.  He  had  5,800  wounded  to  visit  in  this 
one  little  parish !  Then  followed  a  flood  of 
anecdotes  from  him  as  to  the  various  othe: 
events  that  followed  the  actual  combat,  of 
which  I  have  only  room  for  two  or  three : — 
"A  Captain  who  lay  here  many  weeks, 
wounded,  told  the  Cure  that  he  had  fought 
side  by  side  with  a  friend  to  whom  he  was 
closely  attached,  and  who  had  been  a  pro- 
fessed infidel.  At  night,  in  the  darkness, 
when  the  struggle  was  over,  as  the  Captain 
lay  bleeding  on  the  field,  he  heard  his  friend 
aying,  in  a  voice  that  was  slowly  failing — 
O  God  that  these  sufferings  may  be  an  ex- 
piation for  my  sins' — and  then  he  was  silent. 
His  spirit  had  fled.  The  Captain,  who  had 
himself  been  an  infidel,  was  so  impressed  by 
this  that  he  declared  he  would  never  more 
deny  the  reality  of  the  life  to  come. 

Another  Captain,  a  Prussian,  told  him  he 
had  fought  at  Diippel  and  Sadowa,  and  in 
many  other  bloody  battles;  but  that  the  worst 
he  had  ever  seen  before  was  but  child's  play 
in  comparison  with  this  furious  and  deadly 
fight  of  Gravelotte. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


Selected 

NOT  KNOWING. 
I  know  not  what  will  befall  me !  God  hangs  a  mist  o'er 

my  eyes ; 
And  o'er  "each  step  of  my  onward  path  He  makes  new 

scenes  to  rise; 
And  every  joy  He  sends  me,  comes  as  a  sweet  and  glad 

surprise. 
I  see  not  a  step  before  me  as  I  tread  the  days  of  the 

year ; 
But  the  past  is  still  in  God's  keeping,  the  future  H 

mercy  shall  clear. 
And  what  looks  dark  in  the  distance,  may  brighten  i 

I  draw  near. 

For  perhaps  the  dreaded  future  has  less  bitter  than  I 
think ; 

The  Lord  may  sweeten  the  water,  before  I  stoop  to 
drink ; 

Or,  if  Marah  must  be  Marah,  He  will  stand  beside  its 
brink. 

It  may  be  He  has  waiting  for  the  coming  of  my  feet 

Some  gift  of  such  rare  blessedness,  some  joy  so  strangely 
sweet, 

That  my  lips  can  only  tremble  with  the  thanks  I  can- 
not speak. 

Oh,  restful,  blissful  ignorance!  Tis  blessed  not  to  know! 

It  keeps  me  quiet  in  those  arms  which  will  not  let  me 

And  hushes  my  soul  to  rest  on  the  bosom  which  loves 

me  so. 
And  so  I  go  on  not  knowing !  I  would  not  if  I  might ; 
I  would  rather  walk  in  the  dark  with  God,  than  go 

alone  in  the  light; 
I  would;rather  walk  with  Him  by  faith,  than  walk  alone 

by  sight. 


My  heart  shrinks  back  from  trials  which  the  future 

disclose, 
Yet  I  never  had  a  sorrow  but  what  the  dear  Lord  cl 
So  I  send   the  coming  tears  back  with  the  w 

word,  "  He  knows !" 

Am 


ENDURANCE. 
If  thou  faint  in  the  day  of  adversity  thy  streng 
small.     Prov.  xxiv.  10. 

Faint  not  beneath  thy  burthen,  though  it  seem 
Too  heavy  for  thee,  and  thy  strength  is  small 
Though  the"  fierce  raging  of  the  noon  tide  beam 
On  thy  defenceless  head  untempered  fall. 

Though  sad  and  heartsick  with  the  weight  of  w( 
That  to  the  earth  would  crush  thee— journey  < 

What  though  it  be  with  faltering  steps  and  slow 
Thou  wilt  forget  the  toil  when  rest  is  won. 

Nay  !  murmur  not,  because  no  kindred  heart 
May  share  thy  burthen  with  thee — but  alone 

Still  struggle  bravely  on,  though  all  depart ; 
Is  it  not  said  that,  "  each  must  bear  his  own 

All  have  not  equally  the  power  to  bless ; 

And  of  the  many,  few  could  cheer  our  lot ; 
For  "  the  heart  knoweth  its  own  bitterness. 

And  with  its  joy  a  stranger  meddleth  not." 

Then  be  not  faithless,  though  thy  'soul  be  dark 
Is  not  thy  Master's  seal  upon  thy  brow  ? 

Oft  has  his  presence  saved  thy  sinking  bark, 
And  thinkest  thou  He  will  forsake  thee  now  ; 

Hath  he  not  bid  thee  cast  on  Him  thy  care. 
Saving  he  careth  for  thee  ?    Then  arise ! 

And  "on  thy  path,  if  trod  in  faith  and  prayer, 
The  thorns  shall  turn  to  flowers  of  Paradise. 


For  "  The  Frio 

Journey  in  North  China. 

Alexander  Williamson,  who  as  agent  ol 
"  National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland,"  p 
trated  into  the  interior  of  China,  and  min 
entensively  with  the  natives,  has  publii 
during  the  past  year  a  valuable  work 
this  title.  The  earlier  chapters  give 
description  of  the  great  natural  advant 
of  this  remarkable  country,  and  while  ad 
ting  the  moral  defects  and  other  drawb 
to  Tts  prosperity,  the  author  seems  impre 
with  a  more  hopeful  view  of  the  mental  i 
ties,  and  power  of  adaptation  of  the  pei 
and  of  an  improved  future  for  them,  than  i 
writers  whom  we  have  met  with. 

"  China  proper  extends  from  about  the 
to  the  4l8t  parallel  of  north  lititude,  anc 
97th  to  the  122nd  of  east  longitude.  It  ■ 
prises  an  area  of  1,300,000  square  mile 
nearly  832,000,000  of  square  acres.  Wi 
these  limits  are  embraced  every  variel 
soil  and  climate.  There  are  tracts  of  cl 
paign  country  like  France  and  B 
swampy  districts  like  Holland;  and  m 
tainous  regions  like  Switzerland.  Advan 
within  the  tropic  of  Cancer  three  degrees 
extending  northwards  towards  Mongo 
including  every  degree  of  altitude  from 
sea-level  to  the  perpetual  snow-line,  and  e 
variety  of  conformation  of  hill  and  V£ 
land  and  water— it  yields  everything  tha 
be  desired  for  the  sustenance,  comfor 
luxury  of  man.  Its  mineral  resources 
very  great,  surpassing  those  of  Europe 
Australia,  and  rivalling  those  of  the  Wei 
States  of  America.  Professor  Ansted,  i 
official  catalogue  of  the  Great  Exhibiti< 
1851,  gives  tbe  area  of  the  coal-fields  of  ( 
Britain  at  12,000  square  miles,  and  that  c 
United  States  of  America  at  130,000  s( 
miles,  whereas  that  of  the  North  of  ( 
alone— not  to  speak  of  South  C  hina  or  We 
China— is  estimated  by  W.S.  Kingsmill, 


THf:   FRIEND. 


263 


3,000  square  miles.  Iron-ore  and  ir 
),  of  various  descriptions,  are  found 
jT  province,  in  many  places  in  great 
dance,  and,  what  is  most  noteworthy 
ilack  magnetic  ore — the  finest  ore  in  the 
d — is  the  kind  in  common  use,  so  much 
hat  the  Chinese  seldom  work  any  other 
e  manufacture  of  iron.  Copper,  lead,  tin, 
r,  and  gold  are  plentiful,  scarcely  a  dis 
of  China  being  without  one  or  other  of 
,.  The  water  communication  is  extreme- 
ell  distributed — in  this  respect  superior 
lat  of  most  countries,  and  surpassed  by 


'he  mental  capacities  of  the  people  are  of 
iferior  order.  Their  administrative  pow- 
re  remarkable.  Sir  Frederick  Bruce  is 
pted  to  have  said  that  "  Chinese  states- 
were  equal  to  any  he  ever  met  in  any 
al  in  Europe."  This  may,  or  may  not 
Certain  it  is,  they  hold  their  own  with 
British  diplomatists.  Chinese  merchants 
successfully  with  our  own  in  all  depart- 
,8  of  trade ;  in  fact  are  gaining  ground  on 
.  Their  literati  are  equal  to  any  intel- 
al  task  Europeans  can  set  before  them  ; 
Chinamen  have  carried  off,  in  fair  and 
competition,  high  honors  in  British  and 
rican  universities.  The  number  of  high- 
books  mastered  by  not  a  few  is  quite 
■ising.  The  common  people  are  shrewd, 
(taking,  and  indomitable ;  and  the  more 
'e  travelled  among  them  the  more  have 
n  impressed  with  their  mental  promise, 
tty,  and  love  of  order, 
[ere,  then,  we  have  all  the  elements  need- 
)  success  and  dominion  :  no  end  of  coal 
team  purposes,  abundance  of  iron  for 
winery,  facility  for  cheap  and  rapid  com- 
cation,  capacity  to  govern,  brains  to 
hands  to  work,  and  a  will  to  put  every- 
;  in  motion,  subservient  to  their  own  in- 
ts. 

low,  when  we  consider  that  the  soil  is  as 
md  fertile  as  ever ;  that  the  mineral  re- 
:es  not  only  of  North  China,  but  of  the 

aod  the  South — equally  great — are  all 
ically  untouched ;  when  we  add  the  vari- 
■omise  and  mineral  wealth  of  Manchuria 
Jorea,  the  extent  of  the  population,  the 
y  and  enterprise  of  the  people  as  attest- 
T  a  consecutive  history  of  four  millenni- 
and  the  general  character  of  the  race, 
does  not  see  that  the  Chinese  nation  is 
led  to  rise  and  dominate  the  whole  of 
irn  Asia  ? 

he  Chinese  have  always  been  the  imperial 
in  the  far  East;  and  they  are  as  able  as 
to  exercise  dominion,  and  will  assuredly 
It  is  true  that  at  present  they  are  in 
it  deplorable  condition.  Their  old  princi- 
)f  government  are  disregarded  ;  the  max- 
if  their  classics  utterly  ignored  by  the 
•alitj^  of  their  rulers ;  rapacity  and  cor- 
3n  pervade  every  department  of  the 
,  even  to  a  far  greater  degree  than  for- 
rs  ever  imagined. 

uperstition  clouds  the  finest  intellects,  as 
ave   repeatedly  witnessed ;    a   low  and 

spirit  has  crept  into  the  homes  even  of 
igher  classes  ;  squalor  and  filth  are  often 
7  concealed  beneath  the  grand  silks  and 
oidered  dresses  of  the  wealthy  ;  opium  is 
■ing  at  the  vitals  of  the  Empire,  and  do- 
ing thousands  of  its  most  promising  sons, 
worst  of  all,  there  is  no  truth  in  the 
)ry.  Falsehood  and  chicanery  are  their 
and  their  weapons.     Scheming  has  been  I 


reduced  to  a  science  :  deceit  and  lying  placed 
upon  the  pedestal  of  ability  and  cleverness. 
The  common  people  know  not  when  they  may 
be  pounced  upon  by  their  own  protectors ; 
and  so  a  paralyzing  sense  of  insecurity  per- 
vades the  country  throughout  its  whole  ex- 
tent. 

"  There  are,  in  addition  to  the  preceding 
facts,  certain  formidable  barriers  in  the  way 
of  European  intercourse,  and  the  introduction 
of  action  of  foreign  ideas. 

"  First  among  these  barriers  stands  the  posi- 
tion and  pretensions  of  the  Emperor.  This 
is  the  backbone  of  Chinese  exclusiveness.  He 
claims  to  be  the  representative  of  God  upon 
earth  ;  the  source  of  law,  office,  power,  honor 
and  emolument;  the  possessor  of  the  soil;  the 
owner  of  all  the  resources  and  wealth  of  the 
country  ;  and  entitled  to  the  services  of  all 
the  males  between  the  years  of  sixteen  and 
sixty.  '  Kiva  kuin,'  '  solitary  prince.'  He 
recognizes  no  equal  upon  earth,  and  scouts 
the  very  idea  of  being  placed  on  a  footing  of 
equality  with  any  royal  familj-.  The  usual 
apothegm  is,  '  There  cannot  be  two  suns  in 
the  heavens,  or  two  (Whang-ti)  Emperors  in 
the  world.' 

"  This  assumption  is  no  modern  invention. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  elemental  ideas  of  the 
Chinese  system.  It  has  lived  through  many 
revolutions,  and  gathered  strength  by  the  tri- 
umphs of  four  thousand  years.  It  is  support- 
ed by  tens  of  thousands  of  men  distinguished 
for  ability  and  a  certain  culture  of  intellect, 
and  is  proclaimed  in  all  quarters  of  the  Em- 
pire by  a  three-hundred-million-tongiied  voice 

"  This  most  exclusive  claim  stands  before 
us  as  firmly  as  it  did  centuries  ago.  Witn 
the  Imperial  edicts, — the  reference  made  by 
the  late  Emperor  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  viz.,  that  '  the  idea  of  his  equal 
ity  was  a  subject  to  be  relegated  to  the  regions 
of  laughter  ;'  and,  above  all,  the  conduct  of 
the  Chinese  Government  in  reference  to  the 
visit  of  H.  E.  H.  Prince  Alfred  to  Peking,  in 
the  autumn  of  1869.  But  this  is  a  most  seri- 
ous obstacle,  for  it  is  clear  that  so  loog  as  the 
Emperor  of  China  claims  to  be  superior  to  the 
Queen  of  Great  Britain  or  other  European 
sovereigns,  and  the  mandarins  refuse  to  ac- 
knowledge the  full  equality  and  authority  of 
our  plenipotentiaries  and  consuls,  there  never 
can  be  satisfactory  or  amicable  relations  with 
n. 

Besides  the  theocratic  assumption  of  the 
Emperor,  another  most  formidable  obstacle 
to  the  progress  of  China  is  to  be  found  in  the 
'gnorance,  conceit,  and  superciliousness  of  the 
jeople.  They  are  bad  enough  at  the  ports, 
iespite  of  all  they  see  and  hear;  but  the  lack 
of  knowledge  there  is  nothing  in  comparison 
with  the  gross  ignorance  and  absurd  ideas 
entertained  of  foreigners  which  characterize 
the  Chinese  of  the  interior.  None  but  those 
who  have  travelled  inland  and  mingled  freely 
with  the  people  can  have  an  idea  of  the  ex- 
tent and  depth  of  this  darkness.  The  great 
— the  nation,  not  the  sprinkling  of 
people  on  the  coast — look  upon  us  as  a  differ- 
ent species  of  beings.  In  some  places  they 
call  us  'devils,'  not  in  impertinence,  but  in 
genuine  ignorance  of  our  origin  and  charac- 
ter ;  so  much  so,  that  they  often  use  this  term 
with  complimentary  prefixes,  as  e.  </.,  their 
practice  of  calling  a  friend  of  ours  '  Kwhe  tze 
ta  jen.' — i.  e.,  'His  Excellency  the  Devil' 
Moreover,  they  often  use  this  epithet  in  our 
courts  of  justice.     In  other  places  they  look 


upon  us  as  a  race  of  fierce  men  not  quite  up 
to  the  mark  in  mental  powers.  Manj^  a  time 
have  foreigners  been  provoked  by  Chinamen 
coming  up  to  them,  patting  them  on  the  shoul- 
der, and  caressing  them  just  as  we  would  a 
huge  Newfoundland  dog  or  a  semi-tamed  lion. 
Nor  is  this  all.  They  appear  in  many  dis- 
tricts to  look  upon  us  as  a  species  of  fools. 
Often  have  I  observed  Chinamen  addi'ess  my- 
self and  others  just  as  mendacious  nursery- 
maids address  children,  as  if  we  were  incapa- 
ble of  seeing  through  their  barefaced  lies  and 
shallow  deceit. 

"Moreover,  they  still  look  upon  their  coun- 
try as  sacred  soil.  The  common  name  for  it 
among  themselves  is  the  '  Middle  Kingdom,' 
and  this  is  propagated  by  their  maps,  which 
represent  China  as  occupying  four-fifths  of 
the  earth,  and  foreign  nations  as  forming  a 
narrow  fringe  on  the  outside." 


Self  Love  and  Pleasing  Self. 
The  following  observations  are  taken  from 
one  of  Jane  Taylor's  essays. 
"For  eve.x   Christ  pleased  not  iiuisELr." 

Our  Great  Kedeemer  "  left  us  in  all  things 
an  example  that  we  should  follow  his  steps." 
It  is  therefore  an  excuse  that  will  avail  noth- 
ing to  say,  that  he  set  too  perfect  a  pattern 
for  such  erring  creatures  to  copy.  They  who 
do  not  aim  to  copy  it  are  not  of  his  fold. 
There  are  many  of  the  Saviour's  actions,  in- 
deed, that  it  is  not  very  diflScult  to  imitate ; 
we  may  visit  the  sick,  feed  the  hungry,  in- 
struct the  ignorant,  and  after  all  have  little 
or  nothing  of  the  mind  of  Christ.  They  alone 
who  act  from  similar  motives,  who,  in  some 
humble  degree,  imbibe  his  spirit,  are  his  true 
followers ;  and  they  only  will  ever  be  called 
his  "good  and  faithful  servants." 

Now,  of  all  that  we  read  of  the  character 
of  our  Lord,  there  is  no  part  so  rarely  or  so 
imperfectly  copied  as  that  which  the  text  de- 
scribes. That  Jesus  pleased  not  himself,  is 
evident  throughout  his  whole  course  of  con- 
duct. Pity  for  men,  and  zeal  for  God,  influ- 
enced all  his  actions :  and  never  did  he,  for  a 
moment,  lose  sight  of  either  of  these  objects, 
in  order  to  consult  his  own  honoi-  or  ease. 
When,  after  hours  of  midnight  prayer,  he  lay 
down  to  sleep  in  the  vessel  that  was  overtak- 
en with  the  storm,  it  was  not  that  he  was  inat- 
tentive to  the  fears  of  his  disciples,  but  that  he 
knew  it  would  furnish  a  fresh  occasion  of 
displaying  to  them  his  power  and  goodness 
in  their  deliverance.  When,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  he  sat  on  the  well,  his 
gracious  intention  in  resting  there  was, 
that  he  might  invito  the  poor  woman  who 
came  to  draw  water,  to  partake  of  the  living 
stream  which  he  had  to  bestow.  Whether  he 
labored  or  rested,  fasted,  or  made  one  of  a 
feast,  he  was  ever  alike  intent  upon  the  same 
objects,  influenced  by  the  same  motives  :  "  He 
pleased  not  himself" 

Now,  it  is  only  by  earnestly  imploring  the 
influence  of  his  Spirit,  by  "abiding  in  him," 
that  we  can  hope  to  imitate  him  here.  The 
first  dictate  of  our  fallen  nature  is  to  please 
'  -selves,  and  this,  too,  at  the  expense  of  oth- 
ers ;  that  is,  of  whoever  may  chance  to  stand 
between  us  and  our  desires.  Young  persons 
cannot  be  aware  (for  even  old  persons  are 
not)  of  the  depths  of  selfishness  that  lie  un- 
discovered in  the  darkness  of  their  hearts. 
Disinterested  actions  are  indeed  talked  of; 
but  how  few  of  them  can  bear  the  scrutiny 


THE   FRIEND. 


even  of  hnman  penetration  I  how  few,  then, 
that  of  Him  "who  knows  what  is  in  man  I" 
We  set  out  from  our  childhood  upon  a  princi- 
ple directly  opposite  to  that  which  the  Scrip- 
tures enjoins.  To  please  ourselves  is  the  grand 
object,  even  from  the  baby  that  snatches  the 
toy  from  its  infant  brother,  to  the  man  who 
aims  to  be  richer,  or  greater,  or  more  esteem- 
ed than  his  neighbor.  Through  all  the  stages 
of  life,  through  all  the  gradations  of  society, 
this  self  pleasing  is  so  evident,  and  is,  at  the 
same  time,  so  painfully  felt  within  by  every 
one  acquainted  with  his  own  heart,  that  the 
whole  world  seems  to  present,  to  the  observ- 
ing eye,  one  disgraceful  scramble :  every  one 
aiming,  at  whatever  price,  to  aggrandize,  to 
please  himself.  For,  although  good  breeding 
in  one  rank,  good  nature  in  another,  and  the 
restraints  of  law  in  the  lowest,  check  the  open 
violence  of  the  struggle,  j'et  it  is  evident 
enough  that  the  contest  is  incessantly  carried 
on. 

From  such  a  spectacle  how  refreshing  is  it 
to  turn  the  eye  towards  Him  of  whom  alone 
it  may  emphatically  be  said  "  he  pleased  not 
himself  1"  And  what  a  consoling  considera- 
tion it  is,  that  there  is  a  way  of  escape  even 
to  MS,  from  this  tyranny  of  the  selfish  pas- 
sions;  yes,  in  every  age  a  little  company  has 
walked  this  earth,  who,  although  not  perfect- 
ly freed  from  the  love  of  self,  has  yet  been  de- 
livered from  its  dominion  :  they  have  attain- 
ed unto  the  unfeigned  love  of  their  neighbor; 
and  their  highest  ambition  has  been  to  have 
this  testimony,  that  "  they  pleased  God.'"  *  * 

"Let  every  one  please  his  neighbor," 
instead  of  pleasing  himself! — what  a  world 
would  this  be,  if  there  were  anything  ap- 
proaching to  an  universal  attention  to  this 
rule.  Let  us  enumerate  a  few  of  the  changes 
that  would  occur  in  civilized  and  christianized 
society,  if  such  an  alteration  were  to  take 
place.  It  is  too  obvious  to  mention,  that 
crimes  which  outrage  the  common  laws  of 
the  community  would  then  cease;  we  there- 
fore confine  the  inquiry  to  those  inconsisten- 
cies of  conduct  which  are  considered  of  a 
more  creditable  order. 

It  is  evident  that,  as  one  immediate  conse- 
quence of  the  case  we  have  supposed,  there 
would  be  an  end  to  all  s^rf/e,  public  or  domes- 
tic ;  no  contentions  about  my  right  and  yours  ; 
no  petty  disputings  in  families,  for  privilege 
and  preference,  if  each  sought  to  please  the 
other,  and  cared  not  to  please  himself. 

Again  :  the  excess  of  luxury,  and  the  pride 
of  life  would  be  no  more  seen.  When  persons 
give  rich  entertainments,  when  they  decorate 
their  houses  and  their  persons  to  the  extent 
of  their  means,  these  things  are  done  to  show 
their  neighbors,  and  to  please  themselves. 

Another  very  happy  consequence  that 
would  immediately  follow,  would  be  the  ces- 
sation of  every  description  of  scandal  and  evil 
speaking,  from  open  ccnsoriousncss  to  the 
most  private  gossippiug.  An  ill-natured  tale 
may  indeed  be  told  to  please  one  neighboi-, 
but  then  it  must  be  always  at  the  expense  of 
,  also, 
faults 


another ;  and  people  please  themsel 
exceedingly,  by  expatiating  on  oth 
because  it  seems  to  set  off  their  own  virtues. 
No,  not  one  ill-natured  suggestion,  not  one  sar- 
castic remark,  would  be  uttered,  even  in  the 
domestic  circle,  if  persons  really  wished  to 
please  their  neighbors  rather  than  themselves. 
Once  more,  there  would  then  be  no  osten- 
tation, no  self  seeking  in  doing  good.  _  A  per- 
son who  simply  desires  Lis  neighbor's  ' 


would  be  as  content  that  another  should  have 
the  credit  of  promoting  it  as  himself  We 
should  have  7nore  work  and  less  noise  ;  more 
business  and  less  bustle.  There  would  then 
be  no  more  disputes  and  jealousies,  and  envy- 
ngs  and  emulations  about  management  and 
precedent.  Alas!  that  some  of,  apparently, 
the  most  praiseworthy  actions,  should  be 
traced  to  the  odious  principle  of  self  pleasing. 
Is  there  not  reason  to  fear  that  among  the  in- 
structors of  the  ignorant,  the  helpers  of  the 
poor  ;  among  the  most  conspicuous  patrons  of 
benevolent  societies,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest  of  them  ;  individuals  might  be  found, 

ho  are  as  truly  self  pleasers  as  any  that 
could  be  selected  from  the  haunts  of  worldly 
pleasure. 

But,  in  one  word,  if  the  supposed  change 
were  actually  to  take  place,  earth  would  at 
once  be  heaven.  Yes,  and  heaven  is  begun  in 
every  heart,  in  which  the  process  of  extirpat- 
ing the  selfish  passions  is  in  progress.  Such 
have  already,  in  a  measure,  "  entered  into 
est."  That  ceaseless  disquietude  which  agi- 
tates the  minds  of  those  who  are  seeking,  as 
their  grand  object,  their  own  gratification, 
has  subsided;  and  they  possess,  according  to 
the  degree  of  their  attainment,  that  peace 
which  the  Lord  left  to  his  followers. 

Let   us  diligently  examine    our  hearts  by 

is  test :  is  it  our  grand  aim  and  spring  of 
action  to  please  owselves,  or  to  please  God, 
and  to  fulfil  the  law  of  love  to  our  neighbor  ? 
Let  our  good  works,  as  well  as  our  suspicious 
or  bad  ones,  be  brought  to  the  scrutiny ;  and 
if  our  hearts  condemn  us  in  this  matter,  let  us 
very  seriously  remember,  that  "if  any  one 
have  not  the  spirit  of  Christ  he  is  none  of  his." 

Those  who,  through  divine  grace,  have 
gained  any  conquest  over  their  self  love,  may 
be  stimulated  to  fresh  victories  by  the  great 
example  of  Jesus.  "  Even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  "although  he  had  all  the  springs  of  pure 
felicity  at  his  command.  He,  who  was  tempt- 
ed in  all  points,  like  themselves ;  yet,  so  far 
was  he  from  yielding  in  any  instance,  that  he 
voluntarily  submitted  to  fatigue,  poverty,  re- 
proach, and  endured  inconceivable  anguish. 
Though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  our  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  we  through  his  poverty 
might  be  rich. 

Primitive  Salt  Works  in  California. — The 
February  number  of  the  Overland  Monthly 
says  :  "  The  great  salt  making  establishment 
in  Alameda,  east  of  and  bordering  the  bay  of 
San  Francisco,  dates  from  1862,  though  limit- 
ed work  has  been  done  there  before.  The 
first  inquiry'  in  establishing  works  is  to  find 
or  create  a  shallow  basin,  connecting  with 
the  tide,  and  having  a  clay  bottom  that  is  not 
porous.  These  basins  average  eight  acres 
each,  and  usually  consist  of  three  that  are 
connected — the  outer,  the  pickle,  and  the  salt 
pond  proper.  The  latter  is  filled  by  a  wood- 
en force  pump,  worked  by  a  wind  mill.  Un- 
til August  the  work  is  limited  to  furnishing 
the  brine.  Then  comes  the  scraping  period, 
heaping  the  salt  of  the  inner  pond  into  the 
hundred  pound  heaps,  and  drawing  it  by  a 
cheap  tramway  to  the  firm  land. 

Six  Chinamen  will  scrape  an  eight-acre 
basin  in  three  weeks,  and  will  usually  collect 
two  hundred  and  fifty  tons.  The  operation 
can  be  repeated  four  or  five  times  a  year. 
The  salt  is  carried  to  a  rude  warehouse,  and 
placed  in  160-pound  sacks.  Better  works 
have  been  created,  and  more  care  is  paid  at 


the  best,  their  crop  commanding  S15  to 
per  ton  ;  to  $8  to  $12  for  ordinary.  The  > 
from  San  Francisco,  twenty-five  miles  a\ 
does  much  damage  when  the  wind  blows 
wards  the  ponds.  The  shipment  is  chiefl; 
steamers,  at  $1.25  and  81.50  per  ton. 
total  cost  is  $4,&50  per  1000  tons;  the 
ceipts  are  810,000.  The  work  is  healthy 
the  climate  favorable,  so  that  great  expan 
of  the  industry  is  anticipated, — Record. 


On  my  way  falling  in  company  with  Ro 
Jordan,  we  had  a  freedom  to  propose  a  n 
ing  to  the  Anabaptists  at  Middleto^ 
which  they  readily  consented,  and  we 
profitable  opportunity  with  them  in 
meeting-house,  and  on  the  same  evenii 
meeting  at  the  house  of  Hugh  Hartshorn 
which  several  Baptists  came  ;  this  was  a  ' 
of  favor,  and  I  hope  Of  service;  it  was 
eluded  by  R.  J.  in  solemn  prayer  and  tba 
giving  to  the  Lord,  who  is  worthy  for 
and  ever!  Just  as  the  meeting  broke  \ 
felt  myself  poor  and  inwardly  weak  to  i 
a  degree  as  ever  I  had  done,  and  lool 
towards  my  said  friend,  I  saw  he  was  ir 
same  condition,  for  it  seemed  as  if  we 
hardly  strength  to  stand ;  but  a  query  oi 
dear  Lord's,  came  suddenly  into  my  mind 
ministered  relief,  viz :  Who  hath  toui 
me  ?  Whereupon  leaning  toward  my 
panion,  I  repealed  it  to  him,  being  my  h 
it  was  as  much  for  his  help  as  ray  ov 
understood  the  meaning  instantly  wit 
further  explanation,  and  was  thereby  als 
lieved.  Perhaps  some  who  may  here; 
peruse  these  lines,  may  think  this  too  bol 
a  mortal  man  to  mention,  but  having 
degree  of  experience  known,  that  when 
healing  virtue  of  Truth  from  the  holy  Pi 
cian  of  souls  has  flowed  through  an  hu 
servant,  to  the  relief  of  some  of  the  infirm 
poor  amongst  the  people,  who  have  folk 
physicians  of  no  value,  and  spent  all 
living  thereby,  and  no  cure  wrought,  not' 
standing  virtue  has  gone  through  them  { 
struments  or  conducts,  they  have  felt  i 
weak  for  a  time,  that  in  humble  abase 
of  soul  they  might  be  taught  to  acknowL 
that  the  kingdom,  power,  and  glory  dot 
long  to  Him  alone,  who  is  God  over  all,  hi 
forever  and  ever. — liife  of  John  Churchm. 


Consumption  of  Coal. — If  the  consum 
of  coal  goes  on  increasing  as  it  has  dor 
the  last  sixty  years  it  will  outstrip  all 
able  calculation  ;  it  has,  over  all  the  wor 
that  time  increased  nearly  tenfold,  am 
increase  of  population  and  national  w 
has  been  proportionally  large  among 
nations  which  consume  most  coal.  Thi 
of  increase  for  this  consumption  appears 
a  geometrical  progression ;  that  is,  in  pi 
increasing  regularly,  say  25  per  cent, 
ten  years,  it  becomes  50,  100,  200, 100,  i 
cent,  in  successive  decades.  This  is  not 
so  greatly  wondered  at,  when  we  co] 
that  we  have  by  no  means  reached  that 
of  the  world's  progress  when  every  thin 
be  considered  finished.  On  the  contrai 
have  only  just  made  a  beginning  in  in 
ing  the  earth's  surface,  so  as  to  render  i 
abode  for  men  of  higher  aspirations 
merely  living  to  eat.  Our  lines  of  rai 
are  yet  to  be  increased;  we  have  onl; 
the  beginning  of  railroad  trausportati 
well  as  of  steam  navigation.     Steam-pl 


THE   FRIEND. 


255 


lecome  the  rule,  steam-pumping  for  water 
Y  in  large  towns  and  for  sewage. 
'  Hull  has  calculated  that  there  is  still  in 
|ind,  at  less  than  4,000  feet  depth  (the 
at  mining  maximum)  an  amount  of  83,- 
:)0,000  tons.  This  would  be  enough  for 
bars,  if  the  yearly  consumption,  and  con- 
jnt  production,  did  not  increase  in  so 
g  a  ratio.  But  if  this  increase  goes  on 
aas  done  during  the  last  sixty  years  (and 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  why  it  should 
this  amount  is  scarcely  sufficient  for  one 
i-ed  years,  or  three  generations.  The 
I  feature  is,  however,  that  Mr.  Hull  adds 
calculation  the  remark,  '•  No  one  is  so 
d  to  suppose  that  we  shall  ever  get  to 
lepth." — Manufacturer  and  Builder. 

3U  must  hold  communion  with  God,  or 
)ul  will  die.  Thou  must  walk  with  God, 
tan  will  walk  with  thee.  Thou  must 
in  grace  or  thou  wilt  lost  it. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOUKTH  MONTH  1,  1871. 


think  that  no  unprejudiced  person  who 
uainted  with  the  history  of  the  rise  and 
ess  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  can  escape 
onviction,  that  it  bears  convincing  evi- 
of  their  having  been  the  work  of  th 
cient  and  omnipotent  Head  of  the  true 
h.  Other  religious  professors  are  loth 
nit  that  Friends  have  done  well  in  dis 
ig  the  many  rites  and  ceremonies  long 
sed  in  the  professing  church,  yet,  if 
i,  they  can  hardly  fail  to  admit  that,  as 
ety,  they  have  borne  a  consistent  testi- 
to  the  spirituality  of  the  new  covenant 
isation,  and  the  purity  and  simplicity  of 
nths  of  the  gospel ;  maintaining  that  the 
m  of  Christ  demands  submission  to  hii 
in  the  soul,  and  is  exemplifled  bj^  holi 
Q  life  and  conversation,  by  redemption 
jhe  maxims  and  manners  of  the  world 
evotion  to  the  cause  of  truth  and  right- 
ess. 

bough  the  spiritual  life  and  power  that 
so  eminently  manifested  in  the  early 
)f  this  people,  were  somewhat  dimmed 
next  succeeding  generation,  and  may 
ive  risen  to  the  same  remarkable  bright- 
broughout  the  Society,  since  that  day, 
rough  the  condescending  mercy  of  the 
nbering  Shepherd  of  Israel,  there  has 
s  been  preserved  a  living  remnant 
;st  us,  who  have  held  the  truth  in  its 
and  completeness;  commending  it,  not 
i  by  a  confession  of  the  lips,  but  by  a 
bent  example;  and  showing  the  power 
illness  by  their  preservation  from  the 
evils  around  them,  by  their  faithfulness 
iporting  the  testimonies  of  the  gospel, 
y  their  moderation  and  integrity  in 
t  of  their  outward  callings,  and  their 
1  mingling  with  the  men  of  the  world, 
ry  generation,  as  it  comes  on  the  stage 
on,  has  a  work  assigned  it  in  the  exten- 
'  the  liodeemer's  kingdom,  for  the  per- 
ico  of  which,  each  individual  of  it  is 
or  less  responsible.  Xo  one  among 
Is,  as  a  part  of  the  militant  church,  who 
;h  the  quickening  virtue  of  Divine  Grace 
en  made  alive  from  the  dead,  and  oarn- 
the  pursuit  of  those  things  which  be- 


long to  the  soul's  peace,  and  consequently 
deeply  solicitous  for  the  support  and  spread 
of  the  truth  as  hold  by  Friends,  but  must  often 
look  over  those  parts  of  the  Society  with 
which  ho  is  acquainted,  with  anxious  desire 
for  the  growth  in  Christ  of  his  fellow  mem- 
bers, and  earnest  longings  that  by  a  practical 
application  of  the  fundamental  doctrine  of  the 
indwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  they  may  come 
to  a  saving  knowledge  of  vital,  experimental 
religion. 

Though  wo  may  thankfully  believe  there 
are  many  up  and  down,  whose  daily  concern 
it  is  to  be  kept  under  "  the  law  of  the  spirit 
of  life  in  Christ  Jesus"  which  makes  -'free  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  death,"  we  ought  not  to 
shut  our  eyes  to  the  fact,  that  within  our 
borders  there  is  not  a  little  of  our  high  pro- 
fession, unaccompanied  by  evidences  of  that 
change  of  heart  and  conduct  which  is  the  fruit 
of  being  born  of  the  Spirit.  There  is,  in  some, 
the  acknowledgment  of  a  sound  orthodox  be- 
lief, without  a  practical  exemplification  of  that 
true  faith  which  works  by  love  to  the  purify- 
ing of  the  heart,  and  which  commends  the 
religion  of  Christ  to  others  by  the  christian 
virtues  shown  in  the  every  day  transactions 
of  life.  While  in  others,  who  appear  to  think 
they  have  attained  a  state  of  acceptance  and 
experience,  there  is  performance  of  various 
outward  exercises  but  without  the  infallible 
signs  of  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  with 
a  lack  of  the  evidences  of  those  crucifying 
baptisms  which  attend  a  true  disciple  of 
Christ. 

That  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  the  ob- 
servance of  which  more  particularly  charac- 
terize Friends,  are  very  imperfectly  compre- 
hended by  some  in  membership,  as  well  as 
others  without,  is  often  manifest;  and  conse- 
quently we  sometimes  hear  opinions  publicly 
promulgated,  as  being  those  of  Friends,  which, 
as  a  body,  they  never  held  ;  and  this  we  may 
hope,  in  some  cases,  not  with  an  intention  of 
misrepresenting  them,  but  because  those  ex- 
pressing these  opinions  know  no  better.  By 
this  means  persons  within,  and  probably  many 
more  without  our  pale,  are  led  into  error,  and 
sometimes  form  a  low  estimate  of  the  excel- 
lency of  the  religion  the  Society  holds. 

How  is  a  remedy  to  be  applied  in  this  state 
of  things,  so  that  our  beloved  Society  may  be 
restored  to  a  state  of  health  and  soundness? 
The  obstacles  to  be  removed  spring  from  the 
seltishness,  the  prejudices  and  the  blinding 
delusions  innate  to  man's  heart.  Whatever 
then,  may  be  the  estimate  made  by  some,  of 
the  value  of  First-day  schools,  Bible  classes, 
or  stated  formal  praj'er  meetings,  they  can 
hardly  hope  that  any  or  all  of  these  will  prove 
adequate  to  the  change  required.  Nor  can 
the  introduction  of  any  new  doctrine  in  the 
place  of  those  ever  held  by  Friends,  offer  a 
reasonable  ground  to  hope  for  a  revival  of 
primitive  purity,  consistency  and  righteous 
zeal.  We  must  rely  on  the  same  power  and 
guidance  that  raised  up  the  Society  in  the  be- 
ginning, and  has  preserved  in  evez-y  genera- 
tion a  seed  to  servo  Him,  who  is  a  jealous  God, 
and  will  not  give  his  glory  to  another,  nor  his 
praise  to  graven  images. 

This  power  and  guidance,  which  are  the 
same  to-day  and  as  accessible  now  as  ever  they 
wore,  were  and  are  bestowed  through  obedi- 
ence to  the  Light  of  Christ,  or  Divine  Grace 
manifested  in  the  heart;  which  not  onl}'  brings 
salvation  to  man  individually,  but  keeps  th 


Head,  and  clothes  it  with  dignity  and  au- 
thority. It  is  this  that  transforms  man  from 
a  state  of  nature  to  a  state  of  acceptance  by 
his  Creator.  It  is  only  by  the  work  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  that  man  can  be  convinced  of  sin, 
brought  to  see  his  need  of  a  Saviour,  come  to 
that  Saviour  who  died  for  him,  experience 
true  repentance,  and  receive  saving  faith  in 
the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  ihe  sin  of 
the  world.  And  it  is  only  by  the  renewings 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  that  the  work  of  regenera- 
tion, when  once  begun,  can  be  maintained 
and  carried  on,  until  the  will  of  the  creature 
is  brought  into  entire  conformity  with  that  of 
his  Creator  and  Saviour,  and  he  thus  be  made 
meet  for  an  inheritance  with  the  saints  in 
light. 

Asmen  submit  to  this  heart-changingwork, 
bearing  with  patience  the  pangs  of  the  new 
birth,  they  are  made  members  of  Christ's 
militant  church,  and  having  become  acquaint- 
ed with  his  voice  in  themselves,  they  follow 
his  bidding  in  the  work  He  assigns  them,  and 
the  voice  of  a  stranger  they  will  not  follow. 
lie  bestows  his  gifts  on  such  as  these  for  the 
edification  of  the  church,  and  clothes  them 
with  the  spirit  of  judgment  when  they  sit  in 
judgment,  and  with  strength  to  turn  the  battle 
to  the  gate. 

Here,  then,  is  the  means  and  the  on]y  means 
for  producing  a  reformation  in  the  Society, 
and  as  it  must  operate  on  every  member  in- 
dividually, every  one  may  engage  in  it,  and 
thus  help  forward  the  good  work.  It  is  a 
work  which  cannot  be  done  one  for  another, 
and  no  one  can  perform  it  deceitfuUj'.  If, 
then,  in  looking  at  the  state  of  our  portion  of 
the  visible  church,  we  are  often  ready  to  ex- 
claim, as  the  prophet  of  old,  "  How  is  the  gold 
become  dim!  how  is  the  most  fine  gold  changed! 
the  stones  of  the  sanctuary  are  poured  out  in 
the  top  of  every  street,"  let  us  humbly  con- 
fess that  it  is  because,  as  a  people,  we  have 
forsaken  the  love  of  our  espousals,  and  often 
disregarded  the  indispensable  necessitj' of  wait- 
ing for  and  obeying  the  gift  of  Divine  Grace, 
the  Light  of  Christ  within.  And  if  wo  are 
really  solicitous  for  the  removal  of  the  many 
deficiencies  and  a  return  to  oiigiual  purity 
and  brightness,  let  each  member  show  in 
practice  that  ho  understands  the  import,  and 
strives  to  act  in  accordance  with  the  often 
quoted  and  more  often  unheeded  declaration 
of  the  Saviour  of  man  and  Head  of  the  church, 
"  Without  me  ye  can  do  nothing." 

We  have  been  requested  to  state,  that  sub- 
scriptions towards  raising  the  fifteen  Imndrod 
dollars  for  keeping  up  the  schools  in  Tennes- 
see, established  by  Yardley  Warner,  may  bo 
paid  to  John  C.  Allen,  Forrest  Building,  No. 
119  S.  Fourth  street,  or  to  Jacob  Smedlcy,  Jr., 
304  Arch  street. 


SUMMARY  OF  E\'ENTS. 
Foreign. — Paris  continued  to  be  a  scone  of  anarchy 
and  coufusion  up  to  the  26th  uh.  The  people,  as  well 
as  the  national  guards,  are  divided  in  sentiment,  and  a 
party  of  order  has  been  organized,  but  it  does  not  seem 
strong  enough  to  put  down  thv  ill^-lll•-.  in-.  The  i;,ivirii- 
ment  at  Versailles  is  relnct.iiii  im  ,i.i|,|..v  luivc  j-iiin-t 
the  insurrection,  and  indei-d  li.i-  n.ii  ih,  i,-|iii,iir  mili- 
tary force  at  command.  Ou  ihi-  '-'Ith  ii  wn>  iiiinniinced 
in  the  British  House  of  Lords  that  the  English  ambas- 
sador, Lord  Lyons,  was  confident  of  the  early  restora- 
tion of  order  in  Paris.  General  Chanzy  was  not  exe- 
cuted by  the  insurgents,  but  was  so  maltreated  by  them 
th.at  he  was  sent  to  the  liospital ;  after  the  detention  of 
a  few  days  he  was  released.     One  of  the  demands  of  the 


church  subservient  to  the  will  of  its  glorified '  insurgents  is  that  the  ^^ational  Assembly  shall 


256 


THE   FRIEND. 


Paris,  and  they  threaten  that  the  national  guards  will  and  celebrations  throughout  the  United  Kingdom,  and 
march  to  Versailles  and  disperse  the  Assembly  if  it  is  |  many  marriages  were  solemnized  simultaneously  in  dif- 
not  convened  in  Paris  at  an  early  day.  The  Assembly  ,  ferent  parts  of  England.  This  marriage  has  attracted 
has  about  47,000  armed  men  assembled  for  its  protec-  more  attention  from  its  being  the  first  instance  in  which 
tion.  The  bullion  in  the  Bank  of  France  has  been  re-  one  of  Queen  Victoria's  children  has  been  married  to  a 
moved  to  Versailles,  and  all  unissued  notes  destroyed.  I  subject. 

A  proclamation  to  the  people  of  France,  approved  by  I  The  result  of  the  elections  to  the  Spanish  Cortes  is  ae 
the  Assembly  and  issued  by  Thiers,  after  reciting  the  follows:  Chamber  of  Deputies — Carlists,  50;  republi- 


occurrences  in  Paris  and  calmly  reviewing  the  situation, 
closes  as  follows :  "  France  repudiates  the  movement. 
Do  not  fear  our  weakness.  We  are  your  sole  repre- 
sentatives, and  will  maintain  our  trust,  and  make  no 
compromise  with  the  guilty." 

The  insurgent  journals  declare  their  willingness  to 
treat  with  the  Versailles  government  on  the  following 
conditions.  The  election  of  a  communal  council  by  the 
people  of  Paris;  the  re-organization  of  the  National 
Guard,  coupled  with  power  of  self  election  and  removal 
of  officers,  and  suppression  of  the  prefecture  of  police  of 
Paris. 

The  Central  Committee  who  direct  the  insurgent: 
state  that  they  organized  in  the  first  place  on  account 
of  reliable  information  that  Thiers  was  co-operating 
with  Bismarck  for  the  overthrow  of  the  Republic,  and 
that  their  objects  are  to  secure  municipal  rights  for 
Paris,  free  elections,  and  the  abolishment  of  payment  of 
rent  during  the  siege.  They  desire  also  to  form  a 
thorough  republic,  and  make  education  general  and 
compulsory.  On  the  20th  a  municipal  election  was 
held  in  Paris  under  the  auspices  of  the  revolutionary 
party. 

The  National  Assembly  has  voted  a  resolution  to  give 
public  funerals  to  Generals  Lecomte  and'  Clement 
Thomas,  who  were  murdered  by  the  insurgents,  and 
providing  for  the  adoption  of  their  children  by  the 
State.  In  the  Assembly,  Jules  Favre  read  a  letter  from 
Count  Bismarck,  who  says :  "  Events  in  Paris  do  not 
indicate  the  execution  of  the  convention  entered  into 
with  the  German  commander,  which  forbids  any  ap- 
proach to  the  lines  before  the  forts  occupied  by  the 
Germans." 

Bismarck  claims  a  restoration  within  twenty-four 
hours  of  the  telegraph  leading  to  Pantin,  which  has 
been  destroyed,  or  Paris  will  be  treated  as  an  enemy ; 
and  should  there  be  any  more  proceedings  in  violation 
of  the  preliminaries  of  peace,  the  fire  of  the  forts  will 
be  opened  on  the  city. 

Favre  stated  that  he  had  replied  to  Bismarck  that 
the  insurrection  in  Paris  was  a  surprise  to  the  govern- 
ment, but  would  be  repressed.  If  there  was  delay  in 
its  suppression  it  was  because  the  government  was  hope- 
ful of  avoiding  bloodshed.  The  government  had  no 
means  of  repairing  the  telegraph,  but  would  ask  its  re- 
instatement of  the  mayors  of  the  arrondissements 
through  which  it  passed. 

All  the  principal  officers  of  the  late  Imperial  army 
have  returned  to  France  from  imprisonment  in  Ger- 
many, and  are,  without  exception,  retiring  from  the 
military  service. 

The  German  Parliament  was  opened  on  the  21st,  at 
Berlin,  by  the  Emperor  William,  who  delivered  a  speech 
from  the  throne.  The  ceremony  is  said  to  have  been 
imposing  in  its  simplicity.  The  emperor  manifested 
deep  emotion  during  his  speech,  which  was  delivered 
from  the  marble  throne  once  occupied  by  Charlemagne. 
The  emperor  congratulated  the  German  Parliament  and 
people  on  the  unity  of  Germany,  and  the  security  of  her 
frontiers,  objects  which  their  forefathers  long  struggled 
to  attain.  He  .says:  The  amount  to  be  contributed  by 
each  State  toward  the  current  expenses  of  the  Empire 
demands  legal  settlement,  and  sanction  is  to  be  given 
to  separate  laws  for  Bavaria  which  will  be  introduced. 
The  war  indemnity  will  be  disposed  of,  with  your  ap- 
proval, in  conformity  with  the  requirements  of  the 
Empire.  The  just  claims  of  the  Empire,  on  account  of 
the  expenses  of  the  war,  will  be  laid  before  you  as  soon 
as  possible.  The  position  of  the  recovered  territories 
renders  necessary  special  legislation,  which  will  be 
speedily  brought  to  your  attention.  Pensions  for  soldiers 
and  support  for  widows  and  orphans  of  the  war  are  to 
be  provided  for,  and  measures  to  these  ends  should  be 
made  to  apply  to  the  whole  Empire,  for  all  fought  with 
equal  devotion  and  deserve  equal  honor  and  reward. 
May  the  establishment  of  the  German  Empire  be  a  pro- 
mise of  future  greatness.  The  Emperor  has  completed 
his  74th  year,  having  been  born  3d  mo.  22d,  1797. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons  a  resolution  to  the 
effect  that  the  army  and  navy  can  be  made  efficient 
without  any  increase  in  expenditure  beyond  the  ordi- 
nary estimates,  was  rejected  by  a  large  majority,  as  was 
also  another  limiting  the  proposed  increase  of  the  army 
to  20.000  men. 

On  the  22d  ult.  the  Princess  Louise  was  married  to 
the  Marquis  of  Lome.    There  were  general  rejoicing 


cans,  45 ;  moderates,  15  ;  Montpensierists,  13 ;  minister! 
alists,  230.  Senate — 132  ministerialists,  and  19  oppo- 
sition members. 

The  king  of  Portugal  has  congratulated  King  Ama- 
deus  and  his  queen  upon  their  peaceable  accession  to 
the  throne. 

Dispatches  of  the  27th  give  no  ground  to  hope  that 
the  troubles  in  Paris  were  near  a  satisfactory  adjust- 
ment. The  elections  on  the  26th  passed  of  quietly,  and 
resulted  in  a  heavy  communist  majority.  The  candi- 
dates of  the  Central  Eepublican  Committee  were  elected 
in  all  but  three  of  the  arrondissements.  A  large  part 
of  the  electors  refused  to  vote.  The  Minister  of  War 
has  called  for  volunteers  from  each  of  the  departments, 
to  be  forwarded  to  Versailles  immediately.  It  is  be- 
lieved the  capital  will  be  removed  to  Tours,  and  the 
rumor  is  current  that  Thiers  will  be  forced  to  resign. 
The  Prussian  outposts  have  been  advanced  to  Vincen- 
nes.  The  revolutionary  party  have  control  of  Lyons, 
according  to  the  Paris  Official  Journal  of  the  insurgents. 

On  the  27th,  Napoleon  visited  Windsor  Castle  and 
remained  an  hour  with  Queen  Victoria  and  her  family. 
An  address  of  welcome  was  made  by  Lord  Stanley.  In 
the  House  of  Lords  the  bill  legalizing  marriage  with  a 
deceased  wife's  sister,  which  had  previously  pa.ssed  the 
House  of  Commons,  came  up  for  final  disposition.  After 
a  long  debate  the  bill  was  rejected. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  of  the  27th  says,  a  bill  will  be  in- 
troduced in  the  Federal  Parliament  for  the  incorpora- 
tion of  Alsace  and  Lorraine  under  the  government  of 
the  Emperor.  It  provides  that  the  German  constitu- 
tion will  be  enforced  as  the  law  of  the  land,  from  the 
first  day  of  the  year  1873. 

London,  3d  mo.  27th.     Consols,  92}.     U.  S.  10-40's, 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  7Jrf. ;  Orleans,  7Jd. 
Breadstuff's  dull.  California  wheat,  lis.  lOrf.  per  100  lbs. 

United  States.— On  the  23d  ult.,  the  President  sent 
a  special  message  to  Congress  in  which  he  says :  A  con- 
dition of  affairs  now  exists  in  some  of  the  States  of  the 
Union  rendering  life  and  property  insecure,  and  the 
carrying  of  the  mails  and  the  collection  of  the  revenue 
dangerous.  That  the  power  to  correct  these  evils  is  be- 
_  ond  the  control  of  the  State  authorities  I  do  not  doubt. 
That  the  power  of  the  Executive  of  the  United  States, 
acting  within  the  limits  of  existing  laws,  is  sufficient  for 
the  present  emergencies,  is  not  clear.  Therefore  I  ur- 
gently recommend  such  legislation  as  in  the  judgment 
of  Congress  shall  effectually  secure  life,  liberty,  and 
property  in  all  parts  of  the  United  States. 

A  Charleston  dispatch  of  the  26th  says :  The  United 
States  steamer  Tennessee,  with  the  San  Domingo  Com- 
missioners on  board,  arrived  oif  the  bar  at  daylight  this 
morning.  The  Commissioners,  and  all  the  party  ex- 
cept the  scientific  corps,  came  ashore,  and  started  at 
once  for  Washington,  where  they  will  arrive  to-morrow 
night  at  9  o'clock.  The  Tennessee  left  at  once  for  New 
York  direct.  The  President  will  soon  transmit  their 
report  to  Congress,  but  it  is  not  his  intention  to  recom- 
mend action  upon  it  during  the  present  session,  but  he 
desires  its  contents  to  be  read  by  the  people  in  order 
that  they  may  form,  with  the  official  data  before  them, 
judgment  of  the  question  involved,  before  action  shall 

I  taken  during  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

The  Joint  High  Commission  continues  its  conferences 
in  Washington.  Their  meetings,  it  is  reported,  have 
been  uniformly  pleasant,  all  the  members  acting  on  the 
belief  that  a  failure  now  to  adjust  the  pending  ques- 
tions would  leave  them  in  a  more  unfavorable  position 
than  before  the  commission  met.  The  subject  of  the 
fisheries  was  first  taken  up,  but  the  other  questions  have 
also  been  discussed. 

The  aggregate  subscriptions  to  the  new  5  per  cent, 
loan  amounted  on  the  27th  ult.  to  over  $40,000,000. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
315.  Deaths  from  consumption,  49  ;  inflammation  of 
the  lungs,  18 ;  old  age,  13. 

A  carefully  prepared  table  shows  that  in  the  purely 
cotton  States  there  is  an_  increase  since  1860  of  66,000 
negroes,  or  8|  per  cent.;  in  the  partially  cotton  States  of 
North  Carolina  and  Tennessee,  an  increase  of  14,000  or 
3J^  per  cent.,  and  in  the  non-cotton  States,  a  decrease  of 
34,f500,  or  5|  per  cent.  The  negroes  have  gone  south- 
ward. The  tide  sets  from  Maryland,  Virginia  and 
Kentucky,  toward  the  Gulf  States. 

On  the  27th,  Charles  Sumner  delivered  a  speech  he 


had  been  long  preparing,  to  a  crowded  Senati 
numerous  auditory.  The  speech  occupied  over 
hours  in  its  delivery.  It  is  a  strong  arraignme 
the  President's  policy  in  the  whole  San  Domingo 
tiation.  He  contended  that  the  action  of  the  i 
has  been  contrary  to  international  law  and  the  a 
tution. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  27th  ult.  New  York. — American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  115.V ;  ditto,  10-40,  108}.  Suj 
flour,  $6.10  a$6.55  ;  finer  brands,  $6.70  a  $11.10.  ' 
Gene.ssee  wheat,  $2.02;  white  California,  $1.80;  i 
western,  $1.70.  Oats,  68  a  70  cts.  Yellow  corn,  8 
Philadelphia. — Cotton,  15}  a  15|  cts.  for  uplands 
New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.75; 
brands,  $6  a  $9.50.  No.  1  spring  wheat,  $1.63; 
and  Indiana  red  wheat,  $1.69  a  $1.70.  Yellow 
81  a  82  cts.  Clover-seed,  10  a  lOJ  cts.  Timothy 
Beef  cattle  were  in  fair  demand,  1889  head  arri' 
sold  at  9  a  9J  cts.  for  extra,  7  a  8J  cts.  for  fair  to  | 
and  4  J  a  6  J  cts.,  per  lb.  gross  for  common.  About  K 
sheep  sold  at  6i  a  8J  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  2500  he 
$10  a  $11.25  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago.— Jio.  2  v 
«1.24J.  No.  2  corn,  5U  cts.  Oats,  47i  a  49  cts. 
""  a  91  cts.     Barley,  78  a  79  cts.  Lard,  Hi  cts. 

re. — Choice  white  wheat,  $2 ;  Ohio  and  Ind 
$1.55  a  $1.62.  Yellow  corn,  80  cts.;  white,  82  a  I 
Oats,  63  a  65  cts. 

The  Stated  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Haverford  S( 
Association,  will  be  held  on  Second-day,  4th  rr 
10th,  1871,  at  3  o'clock,  p.  M.,  at  the  Committee- 
of  Arch  Street  Meeting-house,  in  Philadelphi; 

Philip  C.  Garrett,  Sea-eta 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as  ( 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Biddle,  No.  15  South  Seventh  S 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day, 
month  1st.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send  p 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  ap] 
tion  to  Aaron  Sharple&s,  Superintendent,  (ad 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Chari 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphia, 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNESS. 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in   this  Institution.     Ap] 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphia. 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Philad 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  G 
ess.     Application  mav  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phila 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  Co 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philad 
Martha  D.  AUen,  528  Pine  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR   INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t( 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farn 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philndelf 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W( 

NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ir 
ade  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  tlie  ~ 

Managers. 


Died,  on  the  2d  of  12th  mo.  1870,  Sarah, 
the  late  Abraham  Haines,  aged  near  86  year; 
ber  of  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Friends  of  "Philade 

•,  on  the  1st  of  3d  month,  1871,  at  his  resi 

in  Fallsington,  Bucks  Co.,  Pa.,  Moses  Cojifo) 
esteemed  member  and  elder  of  Falls  Monthly  Mi 
of  Friends,  in  the  74th  year  of  his  age. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


rOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

i  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SubBcriptiona  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

'   NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   DP   STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  friend." 

California. 

(Continued  from  page  250.) 

The  tendency  of  the  climate  appears  to  be 
r&rds  greater  evenness,  if  not  to  an  increase 
moisture.  The  researches  of  Professor 
litney  indicate  that  at  one  time  the  climate 
dl  the  Pacific  region  was  as  moist  as  it  now 
Iry;  that  snow  fell  in  the  summer  on  the 
antains,  as  it  rarely  or  never  does  in  this 
,  then  producing  and  feeding  glaciers,  that 

dryness  of  the  climate  at  present  forbids, 
I  that,  in  fact,  the  now  desert  valleys  of 

Great  Interior  Basin  of  Utah  and  Nevada 
re,  in  the  wet  laugsyne,  vast  inland  seas ! 
e  surrounding  mountains,  now  utterly  bare 
brest  life,  would  then  naturally  have  been 
thed  with  the  thickest  and  largest  of  trees. 
e  contrast  of  present  facts  with  this  theory 
;he  past  is  almost  too  great  for  the  imagina- 
1  to  comprehend.  What  mighty  means 
ated  the  revolution  ? 

■  Of  course,  with  such  extent  of  territory 
1  such  varieties  and  contrasts  of  elevation, 
degrees  of  temperature,  at  every  season  of 
'  year,  are  offered  in  California.  The  gen- 
1  facts  are  that  the  winters  are  warmer 
1  the  summers  cooler  than  in  the  same 
itudes  and  elevations  at  the  East.  The 
■hts,  even  of  the  hottest  days  of  summer, 

always  cool,  whether  in  mountain  or  val- 
,  and  it  is  very  rare  that  a  double  blanket 
lot  necessary  as  bed  covering  in  any  part 
the  State.  The  summer  sun  is  very  fierce, 
in  in  the  hills,  but  the  atmosphere  is  so  dry, 
i  always  in  such  brisk  motion,  that  the 
it  is  much  less  oppressive  than  the  same 
;ree  of  temperature  in  a  moister  climate 
jh  stiller  air ;  while  the  nights  are  restoring 
1  recompensing. 

'Along  the  coast,  and  especially  at  San 
ancisco,  the  ocean  winds  temper  the  sum- 
r  heat  and  the  winter  cold  most  remark- 
y.  The  climate  of  San  Francisco  is  almost 
idiosyncrasy  ;  it  is  probably  the  mildest, — 
it  is,  freest  from  excess  of  heat  or  cold, — 
1  most  even  of  any  place  in  the  world.  The 
srage  temperature  for  the  year  is  54°  ;  the 
dest  month  is  January,  which  averages  49°; 
i  warmest  September,  which  averages  58°  ; 
lile  the  other  months  range  between  these 
ares.     Snow  rarely  falls,  water  as  rarely 


freezes,  in  the  Pacific  metropolis  during  the 
winter,  which  is  usually  the  more  equable  and 
pleasant  season  of  the  year  there.  The  ocean 
wind  and  mist  pour  in  sharply  in  the  summer 
afternoons,  and,  after  a  struggle  with  the  dry 
atmosphere,  which  resists  the  attack  bravely 
for  a  long  time,  they  generally  gain  a  partial 
victorj',  and  make  a  frequently  disagreeable 
evening.  Such  a  contrast  as  97°  at  noon  and 
46°  in  the  evening  has  been  known  in  San 
Francisco  in  July;  but  the  usual  range  in 
July  and  August  is  from  50°  to  70°.  Woolen 
clothing  of  about  the  same  warmth  is  needed 
constantly  in  that  city,  and  no  matter  how 
warm  the  summer  morning  may  be,  the 
stranger  should  never  be  tempted  out  for  the 
day  without  his  overcoat.  For  robust,  vigor- 
ous bodies,  there  is  not  so  favorable  a  climate 
as  that  of  that  city  ;  it  preserves  health  and 
keeps  up  the  tone  and  strength  of  system,  and 
secures  more  working  days  in  the  year  thau 
that  of  any  other  town  in  America  or  the 
world;  but  to  a  weak  constitution,  and  for  a 
quiet,  sedentary  life,  it  is  too  cold.  The  men 
like  it  better  than  the  women  do.  The  doc- 
tors say  it  is  the  easiest  place  to  keep  well, 
but  the  hardest  to  get  well  in  ;  and  they  usu- 
ally order  their  invalids  into  the  country. 

"But  it  is  not  difficult,  as  we  have  suggest- 
ed, to  find  any  shade  of  climate  at  short  notice 
in  California ;  by  moving  from  one  place  to 
another,  we  may  be  in  perpetual  summer,  or 
constant  winter.  The  southern  coast  of  Cali- 
fornia is  softer  than  South  Carolina;  the  Colo- 
rado desert  country  in  south-eastern  California 
is  warmer  than  New  Orleans  ;  many  a  shaded 
spot  upon  the  coast  is  an  improvement  over 
southern  France  or  Italy ;  and  the  Sandwich 
Islands,  which  California  holds  to  be  a  half 
dependency,  offer  a  climate  to  which  all  our 
tender  invalids  will  soon  be  hastening, — the 
thermometer  at  Honolulu  rising  neither  to 
80°  nor  falling  to  70°  in  any  month  of  the 
}'ear.  The  great  Sacramento  Basin  escapes 
the  San  Francisco  fogs  and  sea  breezes,  and 
is  four  degrees  colder  in  winter,  and  16°  to 
20°  warmer  in  summer.  The  summer  days 
are  often  quite  hot  there  ;  100°  is  not  an  un- 
common report  from  the  thermometers  in  the 
shade ;  but  the  cool  nights  are  invariable. 
And  would  we  have  the  tonic  of  frost,  the 
high  Sierras  will  give  us  fresh  ice  nearly 
every  morning  the  summer  through.  A  rail- 
road of  two  hundred  miles,  running  south- 
easterly from  San  Francisco,  through  Stock- 
ton,  Sonora,  the  Mariposa  Big  Trees,  the  Yo 
Semite  Vallej',  and  reaching  the  tops  of  the 
Sierras  at  ten  to  twelve  thousand  feet,  would 
offer  any  tolerable  degree  of  heat  and  cold  on 
every  summer's  day. 

"  But  the  evenness  of  the  climate  between 
the  mountains  and  the  sea  in  California,  and 
the  indescribable  inspiration  of  the  air,  are 
the  great  features  of  life  there,  and  the  great 
elements  in  its  health.  There  is  a  steady  tone 
in  the  atmosphere.  It  invites  to  labor,  and 
makes  it  possible.     Horses  can  travel  more 


miles  in  a  day  than  at  the  East;  and  men  and. 
women  feel  impelled  to  an  unusual  activity. 

"  It  is  too  early  yet  to  determine  the  per- 
manent influences  of  the  climate  of  the  Pacific 
coast  upon  the  race.  The  fast  and  rough  life 
of  the  present  generation  there  is  not  sure 
basis  for  calculation.  But  the  indications  are 
that  the  human  stock  will  be  improved  both 
in  physical  and  nervous  qualities.  The  chil- 
dren are  stout  and  lusty.  The  climate  invites 
and  permits  with  impunity  such  a  large  open 
air  life,  that  it  could  hardly  be  otherwise. 
There  is  great  freedom  from  lung  difficulties  ; 
but  the  weakness  of  the  country  is  in  nervous 
affections. 

"  The  best  season  for  seeing  the  coast  moun- 
tains, valleys,  and  Sierra  foot-hills  of  Califor- 
nia is  the  early  spring,  from  February  to 
June.  Then  the  rains  are  dwindling  away  to 
meet  the  summer's  drouth,  and  vegetation  of 
all  sorts  comes  into  its  freshest,  richest  life, 
and  then,  according  to  all  testimony,  is  the 
most  charming  season  for  the  stranger.  All 
these  August-bare  and  russet  hills,  these  dead 
and  drear  plains,  are  then  alive  with  vigorous 
green,  disputed,  shaded  and  glorified  with  all 
the  rival  and  richer  colors.  The  wild  flowers 
of  California  fairly  carpet  all  the  uncultivated 
ground.  No  June  prairie  of  Illinois,  no  garden 
of  eastern  culture  can  rival  them.  For  lux- 
uriance, for  variety  and  depth  and  height  of 
color,  for  complete  occupation  of  the  hills  and 
the  plains,  all  agree  that  there  is  nothing  like 
it  to  be  seen  anywhere  else  in  nature.  Then, 
too,  the  trees  are  clean  and  fresh  ;  the  live 
oak  groves  are  enriched  to  brilliant  gardens 
by  the  flowers  and  grass  below;  and  the  pine 
and  fir  forests  hold  majestic  yet  tender  watch 
over  all  the  various  new  life  of  the  woods. 
But  in  these  spring  months  of  fresher  nature, 
before  the  sun  sears  and  the  dust  begrimes, 
the  interesting  regions  of  the  higher  Sierras 
are  denied  us;  and  most  pleasure  travellers 
will  visit  California  in  mid-summer,  from  June 
to  September.  Then  the  paths  to  the  Big 
Tree  groves,  to  the  Yo  Semite  Valley,  and  to 
the  lakes  on  the  mountain  tops,  are  open  and 
inviting;  and  as  the  flowers  and  grass  and 
trees  of  those  regions  are  at  that  season  con- 
densing their  spring  and  summer  growth,  we 
shall  find  there  some  compensation  for  the 
decayed  nature  of  the  lower  regions  of  the 
State. 

"  While  the  novelties  of  climate,  the  strange 
and  wonderful  variety  of  surface  and  form  in 
nature,  the  combination  of  the  beautiful  and 
the  anomalous,  the  fascinating  and  the  repul- 
sive, that  California  everywhere  presents, 
arouse  every  enthusiasm  and  e.xcite  every  in- 
terest, it  is  to  the  student  of  science  that  she 
seems  the  most  original  and  proves  the  most 
engaging.  He  finds  here  not  only  revolutions 
in  forms  and  facts,  but  revolutions  in  theory, 
and  sees  that  he  must  begin  anew  to  observe 
and  recreate  the  science  of  the  world's  history. 
There  are  evidences  of  glaciers  that  surpassed 
those  of  Switzerland ;  there  are  proofs  of  vol- 


258 


THE    FRIEND. 


canic  revolutions  that  utterly  changed  the 
form  of  the  continent,  and  the  nature  of  vege- 
table and  animal  life  upon  it;  where  these 
mountains  now  rise  wore  once  grand  rivers ; 
out  of  their  depths  have  been  dug  the  bones 
of  a  gigantic  race  that  lived  farther  back  in 
the  ages  than  human  life  was  ever  before 
known,  or  perhaps  suspected  by  the  most  au- 
dacious theorists;  the  State  has  diluvial  de- 
posits fifteen  hundred  feet  deep,  and  granitic 
mountains  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand  feet 
high,  and  others  of  lava  and  slate  and  meta- 
morphic  rock  of  nearly  equal  height;  silent 
craters  are  open  upon  many  of  her  highest 
peaks  ;  where  Switzerland  has  one  mountai 
thirteen  thousand  feet  high,  California  has  a 
hundred  ;  she  has  a  waterfall  fifteen  times  as 
high  as  Niagara ;  she  has  lakes  so  thin  that  a 
sheet  of  paper  will  sink  in  their  waters  ;  others 
so  voracious  that  they  will  consume  a  man 
body,  boots,  and  breeches,  within  thirty  days; 
she  has  inexhaustible  mines  of  gold,  quid 
silver  and  copper  ;  she  has  dreary  deserts  with 
poisonous  waters,  where  life  faints;  she  has 
plains  and  valleys  that  will  grow  more  wheat 
and  vegetables  than  any  other  equal  space  in 
the  whole  nation ;  in  short,  here  nature  is  as 
boundless  in  its  fecundity  and  variety,  as  it  is 
strange  and  startling  in  its  forms. 

"  The  future  of  a  State,  of  such  various  and 
boundless  gifts;  so  favorably  located  with  re- 
ference to  the  world's  commerce;  so  inviting 
to  enterprise,  so  encouraging  to  labor,  can 
hardly  be  measured  by  any  imagination.  She 
has  now  a  population  of  half  a  million,  of 
whom  nearly  one-third  are  held  by  her  com- 
mercial city.  In  twenty  years,  the  whole 
extent  of  her  life,  she  has  both  developed  and 
subdued  gold-mining,  outgrown  its  vicissi- 
tudes and  conquered  its  dangers;  created  an 
agriculture  hardly  second  to  that  of  any  State 
in  the  Union,  and  twice  the  value  of  her  mines; 
and  organized  manufactures  and  commerce 
that  are  each  of  equal  value  with  her  mineral 
productions.  The  world  never  witnessed  else- 
where such  growth  in  all  the  elements  of 
wealth  and  power  and  social  and  political 
order. 

"  Active  now  at  all  points,  and  increasing 
rapidly  in  wealth  and  population,  California 
is  fast  perfecting  wide-reaching  railroad  con- 
nections, both  within  and  without  the  State. 
Besides  the  main  Pacific  railroad,  that  stretches 
across  her  central  borders,  from  Nevada  to 
the  ocean,  a  distance  of  nearly  three  hundred 
miles,  she  has  an  eighty  mile  line  due  south 
from  San  Francisco,  the  beginning  of  the 
Southern  Pacific  Eoad ;  a  second  short  track 
from  San  Francisco  Bay  to  Sacramento,  and 
thence  on  north  into  the  Sacramento  Basin, 
reaching  out  towards  Oregon  ;  several  short 
roads  into  the  rich  valleys  among  the  coast 
mountains  and  into  the  foot-hills  of  the  Sierra 
Nevada,  all  tributary  to  both  Sacramento  and 
San  Francisco;  in  total,  at  least  six  hundred, 
perhaps  seven  hundred  miles  of  railroad  will 
be  laid  and  in  use  within  the  State  before  the 
year  1869  closes.  Very  soon  all  her  central 
sections  will  be  thus  bound  to  her  political 
and  commercial  capitals  ;  and  but  two  or  three 
years  at  the  most  can  pass  before  her  remotest 
south  and  her  remotest  north, — her  tropic 
and  her  arctic  regions,  the  orange  groves  of 
Los  Angelos  and  the  snows  of  Shasta, — will 
be  brought  within  a  day's  ride  of  her  tem- 
perate central  life.  Five  years  ago,  her  rail- 
roads were  less  than  one  hundred  miles  in  all ; 
and_teu  years  ago  the  only  winter  communi- 


cation California  had  with  Nevada  was  by  a 
single  express  messenger,  who  traveled  on 
foot  with  snow-shoes,  and  whose  claims  for 
pay  for  the  service  are  not  yet  settled !" 

CTo  be  contlQued.) 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

(Continaed  from  page  251.) 

He  kept  through  life  the  resolutions  he  had 
now  formed.  Twenty-four  years  afterwards 
he  writes  :  "  In  the  course  of  my  short  pilgrim- 
age, being  now  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  my  age, 
I  have  encountered  some  difficulties,  and  pass- 
ed through  seasons  of  deep  discouragement 
on  various  accounts.  On  commencing  busi- 
ness for  myself,  I  fully  believed  that  my  life 
and  my  talents  should  bo  devoted  to  the  ser- 
vice of  my  Heavenly  Father.  Though  it  was 
necessary  to  make  suitable  provision  for  my- 
self, and  for  those  who  might  be  dependent 
on  me,  yet  in  my  view  this  was  secondary  to 
the  main  object  of  serving  Him;  and  through 
the  aid  of  his  blessed  Spirit,  taking  part  in  the 
interests  and  concerns  of  his  church  and  peo 
pie.  Very  early  I  had  the  promise  that  if  I 
devoted  myself  to  his  service,  1  should  never 
want  food  or  raiment.  But  though  I  fully 
believed  the  certainty  of  the  promise,  and 
have  never  since  been  permitted  to  doubt  its 
fulfilment,  yet  when  things  in  the  outward 
have  worn  a  gloomy  aspect,  and  my  businesi 
was  very  small,  and  an  increasing  family  look 
ing  to  me  for  their  daily  supplies,  my  faith  at 
times  has  been  closely  proved.  This  has  had 
a  very  humbling  eflect ;  and  while  I  have  been 
weaned  from  the  desire  after  outward  things, 
both  riches  and  temporal  enjoyments,  it  has 
tended  to  bring  me  many  times,  in  a  pros- 
trated state  of  mind  to  his  footstool,  and  to 
lay  all  before  Him,  and  to  ask  for  theconti 
ance  of  his  countenance  and  mercy  towards 

,  a  poor  unworthy  creature  before  Him. 
Herein  I  have  experienced  the  renewed 
tendings  of  his  unmerited  regard ;  the  load 
under  which  my  mind  has  been  laboring,  was 
for  the  present,  removed ;  and  ability  was  re 
ceived  to  feel  with  and  for  the  afllicted,  and 
to  hold  forth  to  them  the  language  of  conso- 
lation, in  their  secret  and  bitter  conflicts. 
Under  the  discipline  of  the  cross  of  Christ,  1 
have  been  convinced  that  much  too  great  a 
part  of  the  time,  and  of  the  energies  of  body 
and  mind,  are  absorbed  in  the  pursuit  of 
worldly  things.  A  great  part  of  mankind 
miss  of  the  true  enjoyments  of  the  provisions 
of  a  beneficent  Providence,  even  after  they 
gain  them,  for  want  of  living  to  Him,  and  not 
to  themselves.  They  are  kept  either  in  acon- 
tant  hurried  frame  of  mind,  confused,  or  in 
doubt,  what  to  lay  hold  of  to  obtain  happiness, 
or  they  settle  down  in  the  love  of  money ; 
hoarding  it  and  husbanding  it,  out  of  a  sordid 
attachment  to  it.  They  are  in  bonds;  unable 
to  enjo}',  or  to  see  in  what  true  enjoyment 
consists.  The  work  of  religion  is  either  over- 
looked, rarely  attended  to,  or  postponed  to  a 
future  day,  when  they  think  it  will  suit  their 
inclination  and  convenience.  I  am  convinced 
that  it  is  in  our  power,  as  we  live  in  obedience 
to  the  Divine  will,  to  find  time  for  all  our 
duties,  social  and  religious.  Even  the  poor, 
with  common  industry;  as  their  desires  and 
expenses  are  circumscribed  by  the  Divine  will, 
may  through  His  blessing,  procure  sufficient 
food  and  raiment,  and  when  it  is  proper  to 
leave  their  outward  business,  in  order  to  per- 
form their  religious  duties,  they  may  confide 


in  his  superintending  providence  over  th( 
affairs,  and  their  families,  so  that  they  shi 
not  suffer  from  their  faithfulness.  How  sii 
pie  and  how  few  are  the  wants  of  such  !  Thi 
do  not  envy  the  rich,  nor  covet  their  poss* 
sions.  '  Their  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Loi 
and  therein  they  meditate  day  and  nigh 
They  eat  their  bread  with  gladness  and  singl 
ness  of  heart.  Their  labors  and  their  rest  a 
sweet;  and  as  they  seek  first  the  kingdom 
God  and  the  righteousness  thereof,  all  the 
things  necessary  to  their  accommodation  w 
be  added.  Here  the  devoted  follower  of  Chri 
experiences  the  right  use  of  his  time  ai 
talents,  and  the  true  enjoyment  of  the  va; 
ous  blessings  which  his  Heavenly  Father  pi 
vides  and  bestows  upon  him.  As  time  ai 
the  energies  of  body  and  mind,  are  wastii 
away,  he  is  growing  in  grace,  and  in  the  knoi 
ledge  of  those  things  which  pertain  to  life  ai 
salvation ;  he  is  laying  up  treasure  in  heave 
where  his  heart  centres;  and  he  becomes  mo 
and  more  established  upon  that  Eock,  again 
which  death,  hell  and  the  grave,  cannot  pi 
vail."  pp.  177-179. 

How  charming  is  this  Divine  philosophi 
sweeter  than  any  pastoral,  and  kindling  tl 
obscurest  abode  on  earth  with  the  light 
the  Dayspring  from  on  high ! 

The  last  entry  in  his  diary  relating  to  th 
subject,   is  dated   in   184S,  after  his  visit 
North  Carolina,  and  it  shows  his  continui 
watchfulness  and  dependence  on  his  Divii 
guide. 

"  Soon  after  my  return,  a  young  man  wl 
had  been  in  my  employ  several  years,  left  m 
to  commence  business  for  himself  This  ma( 
it  necessary  for  me  to  confine  myself  much, 
my  store.  I  had  several  offers  of  assistaal 
but  could  not  feel  easy  in  my  own  mind 
employ  any  of  them,  there  being  somethir 
in  their  appearance,  and  in  the  feeling  I  hi 
respecting  them,  which  deterred  me  fro 
taking  them.  Under  these  circumstances, 
seemed  at  times  let  down  to  the  bottom 
the  mountains;  there  being  little  to  conso 
from  without,  and  the  spring  much  shut  i 
within.  But  I  waded  along  and  the  Lo: 
gave  mo  some  tokens  of  his  continued  mere 
and  the  word  of  command  to  tell  it  to  othei 
Some  of  our  evening  meetings  were  solid  ai 
encouraging.  In  due  time  the  way  satisfa 
torily  opened  to  employ  a  person  who  serv< 
his  apprenticeship  in  the  same  store  I  did.  B 
age  and  stability,  and  his  knowledge  of  t 
business,  made  it  easy  for  me  to  leave,  wh( 
necessarily  absent  on  appointments,  or  ai 
religious  engagement ;  which  I  esteem  a  favi 
from  the  hand  of  my  heavenly  Caretaker  ai 
Protector.  It  appeared  to  me  there  was  i 
evidence  in  it  of  providential  regard."  p.  41 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  this  perso 
although  not  a  member  of  our  Society,  was 
grandson  of  that  eminent  elder  in  his  da 
John  Hoskins,  of  Burlington.  William  Eva 
realized  the  fulfilment  of  the  promise  he  hi 
received  in  youth,  and  was  enabled  in  his  a| 
to  retire  from  the  care  of  business  with 
moderate  but  to  him  an  ample  competency 

No  part  of  this  valuable  journal  is  more  i 
structive  than  that  which  discloses  the  seer 
trials  and  provings  of  William  Evans  in  h 
preparation  for  the  call  to  the  ministry,  ai 
the  humility  and  selfdistrust  which  accoi 
panied  his  performance  of  its  duties.  B 
natural  temperament  was  cheerful  and  con 
dent,  and  too  sincere  and  honest  to  wish 
appear  unto  men  to  fast,  so  that  few  even 


THE    FRIEND. 


259 


personal  friends  knew  the  depth  of  his 
nility,  or  were  prepared  to  find  the  valiant 
mpion  of  the  faith  maintainina;  so  constant 
life-long  a  struggle  with  the  frailties  of 
nature,  and  so  penetrated  with  the  sense 
lis  inability  of  himself  for  any  good  word 
rork,  as  this  volume  shows  to  have  been 
case. 

he  following  entry  in  his  journal  bears  the 
)  of  9th  mo.  9th,  1817  :  "  At  different  times 
he  course  of  my  life,  I  have  apprehended 
;  at  some  period  I  should  be  engaged  in 
liely  laboring  in  the  great  cause  of  Truth, 
urn  the  attention  of  others,  through  its 
straining  power,  from  darkness  to  light, 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God.  Clear 
distinct  openings  have  been  made  upon 
mind  in  a  very  impressive  manner,  in  re- 
m  to  the  standing  and  qualification  of  a 
jel  minister.  It  has  appeared  to  me  neces- 
'  that  through  the  humbling  'power  of 
ist  and  the  baptisms  of  the  cross,  his  will 
ild  be  reduced  and  a  state  of  childlike  re- 
ce  on  the  Leader  of  Israel,  in  a  good  de- 
!  attained,  that  he  may  be  prepared  to 
d  as  an  instrument  through  whom  the 
d  condescends  to  speak  to  his  people. 
For  several  months  past  the  time  appeared 
)e  drawing  nigh  for  me  to  make  more 
lie  the  concern  that  had  been  shut  up  in 
own  breast.  I  had  many  impressive  open- 
i  which  seemed  nearly  ripe  for  communi- 
ng, but  remembering  the  awfulness  and 
ortance  of  the  work,  I  kept  back.  Some- 
33  I  rejoiced  after  meeting  in  believing 
7  were  Divine  impressions,  and  sometimes 
It  concerned  that  by  putting  off  too  long, 
ight  get  into  the  habit  of  slighting  them, 
le  I  was  looking  for  satisfactory  evidence 
;he  origin  of  the  concern.  But  He  who 
ws  how  to  deal  with  his  children  did  not 
ake  me,  but  furaished  with  a  fresh  open 
this  morning  in  our  Fourth-day  meeting, 
heretofore  I  was  preparing  to  set  it  aside 
further  confirmation,  when  a  beloved 
3nd  was  engaged  to  call  upon  some  to  be 
bful — that  no  sign  should  be  given  but  that 
he  prophet  Jonah,  who  for  his  disobedience 
1  permitted  to  descend  into  deep  suffering 
anguish.  This  seemed  so  clearly  appli- 
le,  that,  recollecting  I  had  passed  through 
3y  night  seasons,  and  feeling  after  she  sat 
rn  the  fresh  arisings  of  the  concern,  I  stood 
and  with  an  audible  voice  said,  '  God  is  our 
ige,  in  Him  will  we  put  our  trust.  They 
t  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  never  be  con 
ided,  but  they  shall  be  as  Mount  Zion  that 
not  be  removed.  Christ  Jesus  remains  to 
the  eternal  rock  and  foundation  ;  blcE 
all  they  that  are  built  upon  Him.'  My 
id  was  preserved  in  calmness  throughout 
day,  free  from  doubt  of  the  propriety  of 
moving  in  the  weighty  and  solemn  work, 
dear  friend  Thomas  Kite,  called  down  at 
store  to  see  me,  and  though  he  said  but 
e,  seemed  like  one  who  rejoiced  that  a 
d  was  born,  secretly  desiring  that  preser 
ion  and  proper  nourishment  might  be 
chsafed  by  Him  who  alone  can  give  thorn.' 
46,  47. 

(To  be  continaed.) 


Such  osiers  can  never  make  beams  to  bear 
stress  in  church  and  state.  If  this  be  good- 
nature, let  me  always  be  a  clown  ;  if  this  be 
good-fellowship  let  me  always  be  a  churl. 
Give  me  to  set  a  sturdy  porter  before  my  soul, 
who  may  not  equally  open  to  every  comer.  I 
connot  conceive  how  he  can  be  a  friend  to 
any  who  is  a  friend  to  all,  and  the  worst  foe 
to  himself — Thomas  Fuller. 


For  "The  rriend." 

The  Track  of  the  War  around  Metz. 

(Continued  from  page  252.) 

"A  Lieutenant-General  of  the  Prussian 
army  came  to  the  Cure,  after  the  battle,  to 
help  him  find  the  grave  of  his  son.  He  was 
an  old  man,  with  snow-white  hair.  After  a 
search  they  came  on  two  of  his  son's  brother 
officers,  with  an  unknown  Captain  lying  be- 
tween them.  The  poor  old  man  bent  down 
over  the  spot,  and  then  turned  round  and 
looked  the  Cure  full  in  the  face.  '  It  must  be 
here  that  my  son  lies  buried,  Monsieur  le  Cure: 
will  you  see  that  his  grave  is  kept  in  order? 
I  am  a  widower — -my  wife  is  dead — and  there 
lies  my  only  son!  He  was  but  19  years  old  : 
and  now  I  must  go  away  and  seek  death  my- 
self?' There  was  a  moment  of  silence, — and 
then  the  starred  and  decorated  Lieutenant- 
General  buried  his  face  in  both  hands,  and 
burst  into  loud  and  heartrending  sobs:  and 
turning  away,  he  strode  off  alone  over  the 
plain.     The  Cure  never  saw  him  more ! 

"  When  bedtime  came,  I  was  shown  to  my 
room,  where,  wearied  out  with  the  mental 
strain  of  the  day,  I  soon  fell  asleep. 

"  In  the  morning  I  got  up  before  eight,  and 
we  breakfasted  quickly,  as  my  host  had  to  go 
off  to  conduct  the  service  in  a  little  village 
called  Saint  Ail,  and  he  wanted  first  to 
me  some  of  the  graves,  &c.  It  was  a  hard 
ringing  frost.  We  went  out  at  the  back  door 
where  the  garden  was  trampled  to  rubbish 
and  the  vine  trailing  on  the  ground,  it  having 
been  dragged  down  by  the  soldiers  to  got  the 
unripe  grapes.  Passing  through  a  gap  in  the 
wall,  and  then  another  gap  or  two,  we  came 
to  a  second  garden,  where  a  very  long  trench, 
like  a  newly-dug  potato  bed,  showed  the  grave 
of  I  think  70  odd  of  those  who  had  fallen  in 
the  battle.  In  four  or  five  places  on  it  there 
were  little  pits,  perhaps  sis  inches  deep,  where 
the  earth  had  been  freshly  turned  up.  '  What 
are  those?'  said  I.  'Ah,  Monsieur!  que  do 
misire ! — a  pig  has  got  through  the  gap  there, 
and  been  rooting  on  the  grave!'  1  leaned 
over  and  looked  closer.  The  frost  had  spread 
a  delicate  lace  work  of  crystals  over  the  faci 
of  uniforms  thus  laid  bai'o.  There  were  the 
bosoms  of  four  of  the  dead  !  The  whole  bed 
was  strewn  with  chloride  of  lime.  From  point 
to  point  on  the  plain  around  there  were  many 
such  graves.  Most  of  them  had  a  small 
wooden  cross  at  the  head,  hastily  made  from 
a  couple  of  barrel  staves,  or  pieces  of  a  box, 
and  coarsely  marked  in  blacklead  pencil. 

"  We  went  over  the  fields  to  St.  Ail,  wh 
we  called  on  the  Instituteur,  or  Schoolmaster, 
a  handsome  and  cheerful  young  fellow,  whoso 
house  is  entirely  gutted.  Three  or  four  of 
the  doors  had  been  taken  off  their  hinges  to 
carry  wounded  men  on,  and  never  i-eturned 
It  is  a  bleak  spot,  and  the  wind  whistles 
through  the  house  in  all  directions.  We  have 
this  day  sent  him  a  suit  of  clothes,  and  the 


perceive  there  is  in  the  world  a  good  na- 
|3,  falsely  so  called,  as  being  nothing  else 
1  a  facile  and  flexible  disposition  ;  wax  for 
ry  impression.  What  others  are  so  bold 
beg,  they  are  so  bashful  as  not  to  deny.l-^vhom  have  received  their   salaries  for  five 'the  distribution  too  much  into  the  hands  of 


months,  or  have  any  other  clothes  than  those 
7hich  they  stand  up. 

I  took  leave  of  the  Cure,  and  with  the 
schoolmaster  made  my  way  to  Montois.  This 
village  lies  rather  off  the  field  of  battle  ;  but 
it  was  heavilj'  quartered  on  by  Prussian 
cavalry,  and  is  sadly  drained  of  means.  The 
Maire  is  a  respectable  young  fiirmer,  who  is 
determined  to  do  all  he  can  to  help  himself. 
Directly  Metz  capitulated,  horses  were  sold 
off  cheap,  and  he  bought  seven  for  200  francs, 
to  get  his  ploughing  done.  His  wife,  a  sen- 
sible woman,  took  the  precaution  to  leave  all 
her  furniture,  cupboards,  &c.,  unlocked,  and 
thereby  saved  them  from  being  smashed.  In 
the  other  houses,  here  and  at  Eoncourt,  the 
doors  are  smashed  in,  clocks  broken  to  bits, 
and  the  wreck  strewn  about  the  floor  in  every 
direction.  The  Maire's  wife  is  a  German,  and 
the  men  quartered  on  them  used  to  like  to 
talk  with  her  in  their  own  tongue.  '  Are  you 
married,  Madame?'  (not  knowing  whether 
she  might  be  his  wife  or  his  sister.)  '  Yes.' 
'  So  am  I, — and  I  have  three  little  children 
yonder,/rtr  away!'  And  then,  burying  their 
faces  in  their  hands,  they  would  sink  down 
on  a  chair  and  burst  into  tears,  crying  long 
and  bitterly  at  the  thought  of  that  home  they 
might  never  see  again.  Many  of  them  did 
this.  '  Ah,'  said  the  Maire  to  me,  with  manly 
eloquence,  his  eye  glistening  wet  as  he  spoke, 
'Ah,  1  couldn't  help  thinking  when  I  saw 
them,  that  if  King  William  and  that  Bismarck 
want  to  crush  its  into  the  dust,  they  may  do 
it — because  they  call  us  their  enemies;  but 
why  should  they  punish  their  own  people  so 
cruelly  as  this  ?' 

"Passing  from  the  Maire's  house,  we  went 
to  the  Cure's — a  white-haired  old  man,  who 
told  a  sad  tale  of  the  destruction  of  all  his 
things  except  his  books.  Ten  lamps  were 
knocked  to  pieces  on  purpose  ;  the  drawing- 
room  cupboards  were  prised  open  with  the 
bayonet;  terrible  filth  had  been  left  on  the 
floor;  in  one  corner  was  a  mattress  with  a 
dark  stain  of  blood  on  it,  perhaps  a  foot  square; 
and  in  the  garden  the  vine  lay,  trailing  on  the 
ground,  and  the  beds  trampled  to  ruin.  Lay- 
ing my  commission  on  the  table  before  him,  I 
asked  him  to  read  it.  He  did  so  in  a  low  voice, 
and  when  ho  came  to  the  part  about  all  war 
being  contrary  to  the  will  of  our  Heavenly 
Father,  he  sobbed  audibly  several  times  be- 
fore he  could  finish  it,  confessing  it  was  the 
very  truth. 

"  From  here  we  went  to  Eoncourt,  picking 
up  scraps  of  wreck  on  the  fields  as  we  passed. 
At  this  village  the  Maire  was  not  in.  His 
sister  got  me  two  eggs,  cooked  them  in  hot 
ashes,  and  served  them  up  with  dry  bread. 
They  were  exceedingly  good.  Cupboards  were 
dashed  to  pieces,  and  every  bit  of  crockery, 
every  kettle,  every  knife  and  fork  and  spoon 
had  been  taken  away  to  the  camp  in  the  fields 
— (.  e.,  of  the  army  besieging  Metz.  They 
cannot  use  flour  at  this  moment,  for  the  sim- 
ple reason  that  they  have  no  utensil  of  any 
sort  in  which  to  knead  it,  and  so  they  have 
to  go  all  the  way  to  Bi-iey  to  buy  bread. 

"From  Eoncourt  we  went  to  St.  Privat, 
and  called  on  the  Cure,  and  with  him  to  the 
Maire.  The  wagon  had  just  left  a  good  store 
of  flour;  and  as  I  had  the  evening  before  left 
my  bag  of  eatables,  &c.,  I  opened  it  and  gave 
away  every  morsel.     The  Care  I  entrusted 

th  the  beef,  forgetting  it  was  fast  day.    We 


same  for  three  other  schoolmasters,  none  of  [have  been  everywhere  careful  not  to  throw 


260 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  Cures, — though  in  their  capacity  of  coun 
cillors  of  the  municipality  (which  some  of 
them  are)  they  have  a  share. 

"  But  this  Maire  of  St.  Privat  is  an  excep- 
tional specimen  of  his  class.  He  tried  all  sorts 
of  dodges  to  deceive  me,  and  gave  the  Cure 
broad  hints  not  to  let  me  know  that  S07ne  of 
the  villagers  might  get  work  in  the  spring." 
"  12th  mo.  6th,  noon. 

"  Work  crowds  in  upon  us  so  fast  and  thick 
that  it  is  only  by  snatches  I  can  write,  or  by 
taking  time  which  I  ought  to  spend  in  bed ! 
We  have  hosts  of  people  coming  to  us,  of  every 
sort,  and  lose  hours  in  talking  and  explana- 
tions. I  have  just  been  with  a  deputation 
from  Switzerland  to  ask  Count  Donnersmarck 
for  free  entry  of  goods  and  other  privileges, 
which  will  doubtless  be  granted.  Presently^ 
Thomas  Whitwell  and  Samuel  Gurney  are 
going  to  see  the  Bishop,  to  explain  to  him 
that  wo  cannot  give  him  any  money  to  help 
re-build  the  burnt  convent  of  Peltre.  Here  is 
a  Eoman  Catholic  Bishop  (a  Prince  of  the 
Bourbon  family)  backing  up  a  letter  from  a  con- 
vent soliciting  aid  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Next  wo  have  a  host  of  people  with  their 
special  private  claims — clothes  gone,  houses 
burnt  down,  cattle  taken  away ;  and  next  a 
lot  of  carts  coming  in  to  be  loaded  from  the 
different  communes,  with  flour,  potatoes,  and 
clothing.  Several  tons  have  been  given  away 
to-day,  and  quantities  of  clothes." 

"  La  Grange  Mercier,  pres  Mefz, 
12th  mo.  6th,  1870,  (near  midnight.) 
"The  scenes  shift  and  change  before  my 
eyes  with  a  rapidity  so  bewildering,  that  I 
foresee  one  almost  certain  result  will  be  this 
— I  shall  only  be  able  to  look  back  on  the 
whole,  when  I  am  fairly  back  again  in  dear 
old  England,  and  at  the  tlearest  spot  in  Eng- 
land, as  a  strange  and  incomprehensible  dream. 
But  in  order  to  keep  my  narrative  sequent,  I 
must  go  back  to  last  6th  day  morning,  when 
I  had  walked  to  St.  Privat.  This  saddest  of 
all  sad  sights  I  have  yet  seen,  was  the  centre 
of  the  most  terrible  destruction.  In  a  new 
garden  there  are  the  graves  of  superior  offi- 
cers, with  the  helmets,  &c.,  loft  on  them,  and 
flowers  laid  on  some — the  inevitable  chloride 
of  lime  on  others.  It  was  here  that  the  Cure 
of  Sto.  Marie  aux  Chenes  tells  me  the  rush  of 
the  French,  with  bayonets  fixed,  was  received 
by  the  Germans  with  loud  shrieks  of  anguish 
and  mortal  despair  even  before  they  were  close 
to  each  other.  The  Cure  of  the  Paroisse  gave 
me  a  description  of  what  took  place  in  his 
'  eglise,'  which  was  filled  with  wounded,  when 
two  or  three  shells  crashed  through  the  roof, 
and  burst  among  the  already  bleeding  and 
moaning  sufferers,  tearing  them  anew,  and 
killing  many  on  the  spot ;  as  well  as  finally 
setting  fire  to  the  building,  which  is  now  a 
staring  and  blackened  ruin.  I  have  brought 
with  me  a  fragment  of  the  molten  bells  of  the 
village  as  a  souvenir. — It  was  now  afternoon. 
The  wagons  had  left  their  load  of  flour  and 
potatoes,  and  had  passed  on  to  Amanvillers, 
whither  I  followed  them  on  horseback.  I 
could  not  find  the  Maire  of  the  latter  village, 
but  only  the  Cure — a  very  superior  man,  evi- 
dently learned,  but  much  broken  and  humbled 
by  the  terrible  affliction  that  has  fallen  on 
them.  Only  his  bookcase,  a  table,  and  one  or 
two  chairs  remained  of  all  his  furniture.  The 
rest  had  been  burnt  because  it  was  so  terribly 
slopped  and  soaked  with  blood  from  the 
wounded  that  it  could  not  be  used  I     Here  in 


the  corner  of  one  little  d 


rawing  room  a  cap- 


tain had  been  laid,  with  both  his  arms  torn 
off  by  a  shell — the  blood  running  in  streams 
on  the  floor,  from  the  stumps.  The  surgeons 
had  not  instruments  enough  to  work  with, 
and  they  literally  performed  an  amputation 
on  this  poor  miserable  captain  with  a  butcher's 
knife !  He  died  soon  after  in  most  cruel  tor- 
ment. Every  floor  in  the  house  was  covered 
with  blood  and  gore  like  a  slaughter-house, 
and  the  stairs  were  dripping  with  it;  and  all 
this  while  shells  were  bursting  in  the  street, 
where  a  long  row  of  houses  was  on  fire,  the 
flames  crackling  and  roaring,  and  the  roofs 
falling,  amid  the  other  terrible  sounds  of  th 
battle.  What  is  the  vse  of  publishing  such  books 
as  'Medley  Vicars'  and  'Life  of  Havelock'  to 
■prove  that  the  work  of  a  soldier  is  compatible 
uHth  Christianity?  No  one  on  earth  would 
believe  such  a  thing  who  saw  and  heard  what 
I  did  in  this  miserable  village.  If  people  will 
fight  why  should  they  add  to  the  crime  by 
false  arguments  to  show  there  is  no  sin  in  it? 
It  was  a  cold  evening ;  but  the  Cure  walked 
down  the  half-ruined  street  with  me  to  the 
end  of  the  village,  and  kept  me  in  earnest  con 
versation  at  the  last ;  acknowledging  the  hand 
of  Providence  in  the  chastisement  of  which 
he  had  been  a  partaker.  I  rode  home  the  rest 
of  the  way  by  moonlight — some  14  kilometers, 
partly  over  high  ground,  still  strewn  for  miles 
on  every  hand  with  the  debris  of  battle — ;'.  e., 
here  and  there  a  knapsack  or  a  helmet  on  a 
broken  piece  of  tent  pole,  or  cut  brushwood 
that  tents  had  been  built  on.  Drawing  nearer 
to  Metz,  I  passed  down  a  lovely  ravine  be- 
tween woods,  like  those  I  have  previously 
described;  and  got  into  town  in  time  for  late 
table  d'hote. 


(To  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend." 


Close  of  the  Session  at  Westtown. 

Westtown  Boarding  School  is  an  institution 
in  which  Friends,  especially  of  Philadelphia 
Yearly  Meeting,  are  so  widely  and  deeply  in- 
terested, that  some  account  of  the  closing 
exercises  of  the  Winter  Session  may  be  ac- 
ceptable to  many  of  our  readers. 

The  examination  occupied  all  of  Third  and 
Fourth  days,  and  the  afternoon  of  Fifth-day, 
(3d  mo.  28th  to  30th,)  and  was  attended  by 
the  usual  deputation  from  the  committee  who 
have  charge  of  the  Institution.  On  the  first 
day  of  this  intellectual  feast,  the  operations 
were  carried  on  in  five  rooms  simultaneously, 
on  the  subsequent  days  but  four  were  occu- 
pied. This  gave  opportunity  for  a  pretty 
thorough  inspection  into  the  progress  of  the 
pupils;  and  as  care  was  taken  to  preserve 
notes  of  every  recitation,  a  comparison  of 
these  at  the  close,  enabled  the  committee  to 
form  a  satisfactory  and  reliable  estimate  of 
the  efiSeiency  of  the  instruction,  and  the  re- 
sults accomplished. 

In  looking  at  the  bright  and  intelligent 
faces  of  the  children,  and  watching  the  ani- 
mation with  which  they  solved  the  problems 
and  answered  the  questions  which  were  to 
test  their  knowledge  and  skill,  one's  sympa- 
thies could  not  fail  to  be  warmly  aroused  ;  and 
thus  we  were  led  to  share  in  the  joy  which 
enlivened  the  face  when  a  puzzling  question 
in  mental  arithmetic  was  fairly  unravelled, 
the  correct  result  obtained,  and  the  process 
explained.  Occasionally  the  youthful  brain 
would  become  entangled  in  a  complex  problem, 
or  geometric  demonstration,  and  then  the  de-' 


sire  would  arise  to  give  a  little  help,  a  me: 
hint,  which  might  turn  the  thoughts  fromtl 
barren  angles  and  lines  among  which  tl 
mind  was  hunting  for  the  missing  link  in  tl 
demonstration,  to  those  parts  of  the  figu 
where  the  secret  was  hidden.  It  was  a  soup 
of  much  interest  to  watch  the  mental  oper 
tions  so  beautifully  exhibited  in  the  efifor 
and  incidents  which  marked  the  differe; 
parts  of  the  exhibition. 

On  Third-day  evening  was  held  a  meetii 
of  the  boys'  literary  society,  to  which  tl 
teachers  and  the  older  students  belong.  Th 
has  been  in  operation,  with  very  little  intt 
mission  since  the  fall  of  1836 — more  than  I 
years — and  has  doubtless  been  very  useful 
promoting  intellectual  activity,  leading  to  i 
search  and  observation,  and  binding  togeth 
teacher  and  scholar  in  a  bond  of  common  ii 
terest.  The  meetings  are  presided  over  1| 
its  own  officers,  and  the  business  conductil 
in  a  formal  and  regular  manner.  On  this  cl 
easion,  all  the  scholars  and  teachers  of  bol 
sexes  and  the  committee  were  present,  ai! 
the  literary  entertainment  provided  for  thel 
was  quite  attractive,  and  very  creditable  ! 
those  on  whom  the  labor  fell.  One  oratoricl 
and  one  poetical  selection  were  recited  wi] 
considerable  energy  and  effect;  but  the  othi 
declamations  were  all  original,  and  evincedl 
care  in  preparation,  and  some  of  them  a  ski 
and  force  in  delivery  for  which  we  were  nj 
prepared,  and  which  was  very  satisfactor 
The  subjects  selected  were:  The  Need  ) 
Action ;  A  Generation  of  Gleaners ;  Anciel 
Egypt ;  The  Eepublic ;  The  Wilds  of  Africil 
Invention  ;  The  Indians,  and  The  Huguen( 

The  proceedings  of  the  society  are  soni 
what  varied.  The  exercises  in  each  alterna 
meeting  are  similar  to  those  which  we  w 
nessed.  Once  in  four  weeks  a  debate  is  hel 
and  one  meeting  in  four  is  appropriated 
reading  a  report  on  Natural  History  and  t: 
pages  of  the  "  Cabinet,"  a  collection  of  essa; 
and  articles  written  by  the  members,  of  whii 
many  volumes,  the  result  of  years'  lab( 
are  now  deposited  among  the  archives  of  t 
society.  We  picked  up  the  volume  for  18fi 
It  was  a  neatly  written  and  bound  book 
442  pages.  Besides  a  series  of  editorials, 
contained  illustrated  biographical  sketches 
distinguished  persons,  such  as  Murchisc 
Webster,  Cobden,  J.  Stuart  Mill,  Alexand 
Humboldt  and  George  Peabody.  The  recor 
of  a  horseback  ride  among  tho  mountains 
Pennsylvania,  performed  during  the  fall  vat 
tion,  was  continued  through  five  numbe: 
Another  author  favored  his  auditors  with  fo 
articles  describing  his  travels,  under  the  til 
Four  hundred  and  three  mile  letters."  T. 
miscellaneous  articles  took  a  wide  rang© 
Poetry  and  prose,  scientific  and  descripti 
pieces  were  mingled  in  the  pages  of  the  volun 
though  the  descriptive  were  most  numeroi 

On  Fourth-day  evening,  a  correspond!! 
society,  belonging  to  the  girls  and  worn 
teachers,  was  held — to  which  also  the  sai 
company  was  invited,  almost  completely  f 

g  the  lecture  room.  The  business  was  C( 
ducted  in  the  same  methodical  manner,  as 
the  previous  occasion,  and  it  was  somewt 
amusing  to  note  the  hearty  unanimity  wi- 
which  the  ayes  were  uttered  when  the  Prfin 
dent  put  several  motions  to  vote.  They  eld 
not  come  scattering  along,  one  after  anoth  I 
but  the  responses  were  prompt,  decided  and  I 
chorus,  reminding  one  of  the  skilful  manil 

which  the  same  girls  had  exhibited  th'" 


THE   FRIEND. 


261 


8  of  reading  and  reciting  in  concert, 
tatory  address  welcomed  the  audience, 
tiie  close  a  valedictory  bid  them  fare- 
Eecitations  and  original  essays  were 
•ed.  One  of  the  most  interesting  por- 
»f  the  exorcise  was  a  written  discussion 
sn  two  of  the  girls  on  the  relative  value 
iportance  of  science  and  history.  The 
ite  of  science  first  advanced  its  claims, 
'pposing  party,  while  admitting  their 
lance,  proceeded  to  show  that  without 
eservation  by  history  of  the  knowledge 
ner  discoveries,  modern  improvements 
not  have  been  made.  To  this  there 
•eplies  and  counter  replies.  The  whole 
ted  an  amount  of  thought  and  research, 
:ill  in  argument  which  pleased  the  au- 
,  and  confirmed  the  impressions  which 
evious  examinations  had  given  of  the 
ighness  and  solidity  of  the  training 
our  children  receive  at  Westtown. 
mingling  with  the  interesting  groups, 
;  with  them  in  solemn  silence  in  their 
ions,  or  listening  to  the  precious  pas- 
)f  Scripture  as  they  flowed  from  the  lips 
>8e  comparatively  untainted  with  the 
itions  of  the  world,  the  desire  arose  that 
jserving  power  of  Divine  Grace  might  be 
about  and  protect  these  dear  children, 
lat  they  might  be  so  wise  as  to  obey  its 
gs  and  thus  be  prepared  to  be  useful  in 
urch  and  the  world,  and  finally  be  made 
:ers  of  that  glorious  and  happy  future 
awaits  all  those  who  love  the  Lord  in 
ty.  The  springing  up  of  such  feelings  in 
nd,  explained  how  it  was  that  Friends 
sing  the  committee,  could  cheerfully 
iheir  homes  and  their  own  business,  and 
so  much  of  valuable  time,  and  earnest 
it  and  labor  for  the  benefit  of  those  en- 
i  to  their  care.  If  such  a  religious  con- 
jould  continue  and  prevail  among  them, 
Id  be  one  of  the  strongest  proofs  that 
vine  favor  still  rests  upon  the  institu- 
nd  that  the  prediction  of  Thomas  Scat- 
id  is  still  being  verified,  "This  is  a  plan- 
,  which  the  Lord  will  bless." 


Original  for  "  The  Friend.' 

LIFE'S  CHANGES. 
!)h,  restless  world,  be  still ! 
Dt  again  the  swift-revolving  wheel  I 
Lous  pity  let  me  once  more  feel 
ivs  that  gather  in  the  quiet  hours, 
op  their  freshness  on  life's  drooping  flowers, 
illy  spirit's  urn  refill. 

Dh !  for  the  calm  it  craves ! 
!  still  hour  amid  this  'wildering  range — 
i  great  whirlpool  of  unceasing  change, 
;  no  vortex  where  the  soul  may  stay 
jl  not  e'en  the  dashing  of  the  spray 
From  ofl'  the  outer  waves  ? 

Must  the  great  rush  go  on, 
ar  forever  on  its  foaming  tide 
ak,  resisting  spirits,  till  they  glide 
e  unknown  harbor  spread  before 
billows  break  on  the  eternal  shore, 
Where  life  and  death  are  one  ? 

rhe  sprin"  may  bloom  again, 

er  can  waken  with  her  fragrant  breath 

thered  blossoms  of  our  household  wreath — 

ssing  voices  in  the  choir  of  home 

re  with  love  and  tenderness  will  come 

ro  mingle  in  life's  strain. 

rhe  heart  grows  old  so  soon, 
3n  the  freshness  that  its  opening  gave, 
alls  the  chill,  and  shadow,  of  the  grave — 
are  encircles  with  its  cumbering  shroud, 
rrows  loom  around  us  like  a  cloud. 
We  wearv  ere  the  noon. 


But,  though  our  hearts  may  cry 
For  rest,  and  peace  to  come  with  healing  balm, 
Do  we  indeed  desire  a  brooding  calm  ? 
Would  we  that  brighter,  happier  days  should  last. 
And  be  again  as  in  the  golden  past, 

Until  earth's  glories  die? 

Ah  !  'tis  not  ours  to  know 
The  secret  springs  that  move  the  soul  of  man. 
The  hidden  purpose  in  the  Maker's  plan  ; 
We  feel  the  thrilling  of  the  magic  thread 
Tliat  binds  us  to  the  mysteries  of  the  dead 

But  follow  not  their  flow. 

In  the  world's  great  design, 
'Tis  change  alone  that  gives  existence  power — 
Still  water  stagnates — from  the  growing  flower. 
Unto  the  systems  that  revolve  in  space 
'Tis  one  wide,  universal  law  whose  trace 

Is  of  a  Hand  Divine. 

And  thus  the  world  within 
Must  move  in  endless  progress  toward  its  goal, 
The  final  home  of  the  immortal  soul : 
Our  strength  of  being  gathers  on  the  way. 
Our  natures  deepen,  widen,  as  the  day 

With  cloud  and  storm  grows  dim. 

And  could  the  past  return, 
'Twould  wear  no  more  the  olden  morning  glow — 
The  founts  of  gladness  vary  as  they  flow — 
Our  needs  enlarge — desire  is  higher-toned — 
The  fires  of  buried,  by-gone  joys  alone 

On  memory's  altar  burn. 

Thus  pass  life's  changes  on, 
\.ll  that  we  are,  or  have  been,  soon  will  seem 
The  dim  and  gliding  phantom  of  a  dream. 
And  Time  itself  the  vapor  of  an  hour. 
The  drop  that  sparkles  on  the  sunlit  flower, 

And  while  we  gaze  is  gone. 

Oh !  could  we  bear  aright. 
The  overturnings  of  our  Father's  Hand, 
And  know  each  change  to  lasting  good  redound — • 
Might  but  the  fading  of  each  pictured  scroll. 
Fix  on  th'  immortal  canvass  of  the  soul 

The  hues  forever  bright  ; 

Then  Hope  would  soar  above. 
And  bathe  her  pinions  in  etherial  light, 
And  crown  her  brow  with  Heaven's  stars  of  night. 
That  in  the  dark  with  added  lustre  stand, 
While  Faith  would  sit  with  meekly  folded  hand 

In  patient  trust  and  love ; 

Believing  that  once  more 
The  voice  we  long  with  aching  heart  to  hear 
Will  break  in  angel  music  on  the  ear, 
And  the  departed  from  our  household  band. 
In  the  green  pastures  of  the  spirit-land. 

Be  ours  foreverraore. 


For  "The  Friend," 

A  "  Topographical  and  Historical  Description 
of  Boston''  recently  published  "  at  the  request 
of  the  City  councils,"  contains  among  other 
references  to  the  Society  of  Friends  in  that 
city,  a  somewhat  detailed  history  of  the 
meeting  houses  and  graveyard  occupied  by 
Friends  there,  some  extracts  from  which  may 
be  of  interest  to  the  readers  of  "  The  F'riend." 

"The  cemetery  that  belonged  to  the  Socie- 
ty of  Friends,  and  which  was  called  the  Qua- 
ker Burying  Ground,  was  the  fourth  in  point 
of  antiquity  in  Boston.  This  religious  sect, 
although  it  has  never  been  very  numerous  in 
Boston,  yet  had,  very  early  in  the  history  of 
New  England,  a  respectable  number  of  firm 
and  conscientious  adherents  in  the  metropo- 
lis, the  first  of  whom  made  their  appearance 
in  1656,  about  twelve  years  after  the  rise  ot 
the  denomination  in  Leicestershire,  England. 
The  first  who  came  to  Boston  were  imprison- 
ed immediately  on  their  arrival,  and  at  the 
earliest  opportunity  were  sent  back  to  Bar- 
badoes  and  England,  whence  they  came.  For 
many  years  this  people  were  subjected  to  the 
most  humiliating  treatment,  and  to  punish- 


ments of  the  greatest  severity.  Some  had  one 
of  their  ears  cut  off",  some  their  tongues  bored 
with  hot  irons,  and  others  were  publicly  exe- 
cuted by  hanging.  This  barbarity  will  for- 
ever cast  a  stigma  upon  the  administration  of 
Governor  Endicott,  who  as  John  Hull,  the 
mint  master,  tells  us,  '  had  very  faithfully  en- 
deavord  the  suppression  of  a  pestellent  gene- 
ration, the  troublers  of  or  pea8e,civill  andecle- 
siastick.'  The  persecution  of  this  sect,  how- 
ever, excited  in  some  a  sympathy ;  on  the 
execution  of  the  Quakers  in  1659,  one  of  the 
persons  in  attendance,  Edward  Wanton,*  a 
person  of  considerable  consequence,  became 
so  affected  that  he  soon  afterwards  was  con- 
verted to  the  Quaker  doctrines,  and  was  sub- 
sequently one  of  the  most  influential  and  en- 
thusiastic of  their  number. 

"During  the  Colonial  government  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, the  Society  of  Friends  had  no  reg- 
ular place  of  worship,  although  meetings  for 
religious  worship  were  hold  as  frequently  as 
the  defenceless  condition  of  the  Society  would 
allow,  the  earliest  of  which  any  account  has 
been  preserved  being  on  the  4th  of  May,  1664, 
about  ten  months  previous  to  Governor  Endi- 
cott's  decease.  On  the  adoption  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Charter,  which  passed  the  seals  on  the 
7th  of  October,  1691,  and  which  was  brought 
to  Boston  on  the  14th  of  May,  1692,  by  Gov- 
ernor William  Phips,  the  Society  was  placed 
nearer  on  an  equality  with  the  other  sects  of 
Christians;  and  was  so  much  relieved  from 
oppression,  that  its  principal  men  set  them- 
selves about  providing  a  permanent  place  of 
worship. 

"The  first  lot  was  obtained  by  William 
Mumford,  a  Friend  of  Boston,  and  a  building 
was  erected  on  it  about  the  year  1694.  It 
was  a  part  of  the  '  Brattle  close  or  pasture,' 
and  the  '  estate  now  covered  with  the  build- 
ing at  the  corner  of  Brattle  street  and  Brattle 
square,  called  the  "  Quincy  House."  '  This 
lot  and  house  were  disposed  of  in  1709,  ano- 
ther location  having  been  obtained  for  the 
use  of  the  Society." 

"  The  second  venture  of  the  Society  was  the 
purchase  of  the  Congress  street  estate,  so  well 
remembered  by  many  persons  now  living. 
Hero  was  established  the  first  Quaker  burying 
ground  in  1709."  "  The  estate  was  held  by 
trustees  or  overseers  until  1828,  when  several 
persons  of  Lynn,  Danvers  and  Salem,  as  over- 
seers of  the  Salem  Monthly  Meeting,  convey- 
ed the  estate  to  Dr.  Edward  H.  Bobbins,  and 
the  Society  styled  the  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Friends  for  New  England,  released  all  right 
to  the  same." 

"  The  lot  was  situated  in  Leverett's  Lane 
(now  called  Congress  Street)  opposite  Lin- 
dall  street,  and  by  the  original  deed  of  con- 
veyance, measured  about  fifty  feet  in  front 
sixty  in  the  rear,  and  one  hundred  and  forty 
on  the  north.  In  the  course  of  little  over  a 
century  the  length  of  the  lot  shrunk  nearly 
thirty  feet  by  the  widening  of  Congress  street 
and  other  causes. 

"  On  the  front  part  of  the  estate,  the  Qua- 
kers, in  1709  erected  their  meeting  house,  to 
take  the  place  of  that  in  Brattle  square,  which 
they  left  the  same  year.  The  new  building 
was  of  brick,  covering  a  space  thirty  feet  by 
thirty-five,  and  setting  back  sufficiently  to  al- 
low of  a  high  wooden  fence  in  front,  the  large 
gate  of  which  was  seldom  opened  between  the 
years  1709  and  1808,  except  for  a  portion  of 
the  small  monthly  meetings  of  the  brethren, 

*  This  should  be  Warton,  Ed. 


262 


THE   FRIEND. 


■which  were  held  alternately  within  its  walls, 
and  at  Salem  and  Lynn,  and  now  and  then 
for  a  burial.  By  the  great  tire  which  occurred 
in  1760,  this  building  was  much  injured,  but 
was  repaired  the  same  year.  The  meetings 
having  been  discontinued  in  the  year  1808, 
the  building  became  of  very  little  use,  and  the 
Society,  in  1825,  sold  it  for  the  value  of  the 
material,  the  whole  edifice  bringing  only  $160, 
and  it  was  soon  taken  down." 

"  The  rear  part  of  the  lot  appears  to  have 
been  used  for  burial  purposes  from  the  time 
of  the  purchase  in  1709  until  1815,  although 
the  interments  were  of  very  unfrequent  oc- 
currence. On  the  15th  of  May,  182tJ,  the  fol- 
lowing order  was  passed  bj-  the  Board  of  Al- 
dermen, on  the  petition  of  Bates  Newhall  of 
Lynn,  and  others :  '  Ordered,  that  the  peti- 
tioners be  permitted  to  take  up  all  the  re- 
mains of  the  dead  from  the  burial  ground  in 
Congress  Street,  commonly  called  the  Quaker 
Burying  Ground,  and  to  re-inter  them  in 
their  burying  ground  in  Lynn  ;  the  same  to 
be  done  under  the  direction  of  the  superinten- 
dent of  burial  grounds.'  This  duty  was  per- 
formed between  the  28th  of  June  and  7th  of 
July  of  the  same  year,  and  the  remains  of  72 
adults  and  of  39  children  were  removed  to 
Lynn." 

"Soon  after  the  sale  of  the  Quaker  lot  in 
Congress  street,  the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends 
for  New  England  purchased  another  estate 
in  Milton  place,  bounded  about  sixty  feet  eas- 
terly on  the  place,  about  thirty-nine  in  the 
rear,  and  a  little  over  eighty  in  depth.  Upon 
this  the  Friends  erected  a  substantial  brick 
building,  with  a  stone  front,  measuring  about 
thirty-nine  by  seventy-five  feet,  where  they 
occasionally  held  meetings ;  but  it  being  of 
very  little  use  to  the  Society,  it  was  sold  at 
auction,  and  on  the  30th  of  May,  1866,  the 
Quakers  ceased  to  be  owners  of  a  meeting 
house  in  Boston." 


...  -  From  "  The  London  Press." 

The  Quakers. 

The  spirit  of  the  age,  which  is  silently  but 
surely  affecting  all  the  life  of  the  time,  has  not 
passed  by  the  Society  of  Friends.  Even  the 
most  zealous  lovers  of  simplicity  and  truth 
that  have  ever  been,  cannot  now  claim  ex- 
emption from  the  charge  of  false  doctrine, 
heresy,  and  schism.  Desiring  union  as  much 
as  most  earnest  men,  they  are  so  differing 
amongst  themselves,  that  until  they  are  one, 
they  can  hardly  expect  that  their  prayers  will 
be  answered  for  all  the  earth  to  be  of  one  lan- 
guage when  Divine  things  have  to  be  spoken 
of.  Loving  simplicity  in  all  things — dress, 
speech,  worship,  and  social  habits — they  are, 
nevertheless,  conforming  to  fashions  which 
their  forefathers  deemed  worldly,  and  re- 
nounced as  sinful.  Loving  a  pure  doctrine 
and  believing  in  the  power  of  silence  and  the 
direction  of  the  indwelling  Spirit,  they  are 
now  given  to  speaking  and  to  obedience  to 
spirits  which  have  never  been  tried. 

In  the  City  now  you  seldom  meet,  so  far  as 
dress  at  least  is  concerned,  the  sturdy,  non- 
conforming old  Quaker  of  forty  years  ago. 
Now  and  then  you  will  meet  the  broad-brim 
and  high  collar,  but  very  seldom.  Where  are 
the  pretty  Quakeresses,  in  rich  but  quaint  at- 
tire, who  used  to  make  Bishopgate  in  May  so 
attractive,  and  in  whose  low  musical  voices 
there  was  such  a  thrill  of  deep  feeling?  There 
are  few  to  be  met  with  except  amongst  the 


older  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
You  meet  gentlemen  in  society  who  have 
dropped  the  "  thee"  and  "  thou,"  as  they  have 
dropped  their  antique  and  characteristic 
attire.  You  will  meet  young  Quakers  in 
white  waiscoats,  lavenders,  and  patent  leath- 
ers. You  will  meet  young  Quakeresses  still 
modestly  dressed,  but  gaily  too;  and  you  say 
to  yourself,  there  is  no  stability  amongst  mor- 
tal men  and  fashions. 

Old  Quakers  grieve  over  the  spirit  of  change 
that  is  creeping  in  amongst  them,  and  sigh 
for  the  days  of  old  in  which  silence  and  sim- 
plicity wrought  such  wonders.  Speaking 
with  one  the  other  day,  who  was  faithful  to 
the  old  language,  he  said,  "  Thou  wilt  perhaps 
live  to  see  the  day  when  the  (Quakers  will  be 
as  those  around  them.  They  are  beginning 
to  love  speaking,  and  no  longer  to  enjoy  si- 
lence. The  time  was  when  a  silent  meeting 
was  the  most  precious  of  all  things  ;  but  now 
it  seems  to  be  understood  that  somebody  must 
speak  whether  moved  by  the  Spirit  or  not. 
Thou  wilt  see  great  changes  amongst  us, 
friend,  if  thy  life  is  spared." 

Perhaps  so ;  indeed  we  are  already  seeing  our 
old  friend's  words  being  verified.  And  it  is  a 
grief  to  us  that  such  should  be  the  case.  We  are 
conservative  enough  to  wish  that  certain  in- 
stitutions and  societies — and  among  them  the 
Society  of  Friends — should  victoriously  resist 
the  touch  of  time.  We  would  not  for  any 
consideration  have  the  old  meeting  houses  in 

shop.sgate  and  elsewhere  modernized.  In 
days  when  no  bonnets  are  worn,  and  when 
fashion  inflicts,  as  its  penalty,  unlimited  ear- 
ache and  neuralgia,  we  view  the  Quaker  bon- 
net as  a  sermon  to  the  time.  In  days  when 
apparently  it  is  a  matter  of  so  much  difiiculty 
for  people  to  say  plainly  what  they  mean, 
what  should  we  do  without  certain  amongst 
us  who  are  honest  enough  simply  to  say, 
"  Yea,  yea;  nay,  nay." 

We  never  enjoy  ourselves  more  thoroughly 
than  in  a  true  Quakers'  meeting,  either  in 
Bishopsgate,  Stoke  Newington,  or  elsewhere. 
If  you  want  to  see  a  crowded  meeting,  of 
course  you  must  attend  in  May,  when  Friends 
from  all  parts  of  the  country  come  up  like  the 
tribes  of  old  to  hear  what  has  been  done  dur- 
ing the  past  year,  and  to  counsel  and  encour- 
age each  other  in  respect  to  new  efforts.  If 
you  want  a  quiet  meeting,  and  one  not  num- 
erously attended,  go  any  Sunday  morning  to 
Bishopsgate.  You  will  never  have  any  sing- 
ing; you  may  never  have  either  reading, 
prayer,  or  sermon.  But  really  there  is  so 
much  preaching  now-a-days  that  the  secret 
silence  of  the  mind  forms  an  agreeable  and  a 
most  valuable  contrast.  And  that  silence 
frequently  does  more  than  speech  in  affecting 
the  heart  and  conscience.  A  Friend  some 
time  ago  told  a  minister  of  our  acquaintance, 
who  has  the  charge  of  one  of  the  largest  con- 
gregations in  London,  a  little  incident  which 
to  us  was  full  of  significance.  It  happened, 
he  said,  that  one  morning  a  gentleman  at- 
tended Meeting  who  was  not  a  member  of  the 
society.  He  had  strolled  in  as  a  mere  matter 
of  curiosity  to  see  how  his  neighbours  woi-- 
shipped.  It  also  happened  that  the  meeting 
that  morning  was  a  silent  one  ;  there  was  not 
a  word  spoken  from  first  to  last.  This  was 
anything  but  pleasant  to  the  visitor.  What 
his  life  had  been  during  the  week,  what  his 
character  in  the  sight  of  God,  what  his 
thoughts  and  feelings  were  during  those  two 
hours  of  solemn  silence,  were  things  known 


only  to  himself  and  his  Maker.  But  at 
close  of  the  meeting,  he  said,  somewhat 
sionately,  "  I  have  never  been  so  miserab 
my  life.     I  will  never  come  here  again." 

"Now,"  said  the  Friend  to  the  ministi 
whom  he  related  the  story,  "  What 
think  of  that?" 

"  Think  of  it  ?"  was  the  earnest  respc 
"  If  I  could  produce  a  result  like  that, 
make  men 'remember  God  and  be  troub 
I  would  sit  down  in  my  pulpit,  Sunday  i 
Sunday,  and  never  speak  a  word  I" 

Another  friend  of  ours  once  attend) 
Quakers'  meeting,  in  which,  although  t 
was  but  one  verse  of  Scripture  quoted  in 
space  of  two  hours,  he  said  he  derived 
real  enjoyment  than  in  listening  to  the  i 
eloquent  discourse  he  had  ever  heard.  T, 
had  been  silence  for  some  time,  when  i 
erable  man  rose  and  said,  in  quiet  tones, 
there  not  a  balm  in  Gilead  ?  Is  there  u 
physician  there  ?"  The  words  were  spci 
in  an  ascending  key,  and  something  after 
manner  of  a  chant.  There  was  silence 
nearly  an  hour,  when  a  venerable  womai 
if  the  question  had  just  been  asked,  a 
the  tone  in  which  it  had  been  asked  was 
lingering  in  her  mind,  responded  in  a  desc 
ing  key,  "  Yes,  there  is  a  balm  in  Gilead; 
there  is  a  physician  there."  These  were 
only  words  spoken  that  morning,  and  in 
thoughts  and  reflections  to  which  they  j 
rise  they  formed  the  best  sermon  to  w. 
our  friend  had  ever  listened. 

As  the  rule,  however,  you  will  hardly  i 
be  at  Bishopsgate  meeting  without  plent 
speech,  and  sometimes  it  will  be  irrita 
rather  than  soothing.  It  seems  to  us  at  ti 
that  outsiders  creep  in  who  have  come 
pared  to  say  something,  and  whose  word 
not  spring  out  of  the  hallowed  worship  ol 
hour.  The  words  of  such  persons  disturl 
quiet  of  the  time,  and  you  are  very  glad  ■!( 
they  sit  down.  Very  pleasant  it  is  to  he 
Quakeress,  without  an  atom  of  self-consci 
ness,  declare  simply  what  is  passing  wi 
her  heart.  In  low,  musical  tones,  she 
make  known  to  you  what  she  has  hear 
secret.  As  she  proceeds  she  will  become  i 
animated,  and  finally  all  she  says  will  be 
to  a  chant  of  her  own  composition.  If 
voice  is  good,  this  is  pleasant  for  a  time; 
if  her  spirit  is  "  enlarged,"  and  she  does 
know  when  to  make  an  end  of  speakinj 
singing,  it  becomes  monotonous,  and  the 
man  proverb  occurs  to  you  as  it  has  ofte 
curred  in  the  course  of  the  morning,  "Sp 
is  silvern,  silence  is  golden." 


For  "  The  Frit 

Journey  in  North  China. 

CContinued  from  page  263.) 

"  Their  system  of  ancestral  worship,  the 
affecting  the  people  in  a  different  way  1 
the  former,  is  no  less  a  tremendous  barrii 
true  progress.  In  the  first  place,  it  is,  th 
a  plausible,  a  most  unequivocal  form  of  i 
try ;  not  idolatry  in  the  letter,  for  ther 
no  idols  used  in  this  worship,  but  in  th< 
rit.  They  meet,  salute,  worship,  and  ei 
away  the  spirits  of  their  ancestors  in 
most  profoundly  religious  way  of  which 
nature  is  capable.  It  is  the  most  thougl 
collected,  and  reverential  act  of  their  1 
This  system  has  a  most  deleterious  effect' 
Chinese  society.  It  is  the  great  cause  of  < 
betrothals  on  the  part  of  parents ;  a  fri 
source  of  female  degradation,  misery  and 


THE   FRIEND. 


263 


Further,  it  is  the  cause  of  polygamy, 
its  attendant  evils.  The  Chinese  can- 
ir  the  thought  of  having  no  posterity 
vide  the  sacrifices,  and  so  they  often 
s  many  wives  as  they  can  afford  to 
in.  Again,  it  supplies  the  reason  why 
aen  never  emigrate  as  families ;  only 

male  members  of  the  family  in  any 
;e  leaving  their  native  place,  and  that 
mporarily,  with  the  purpose  and  aim 
rn  home  as  soon  as  they  have  acquired 
of  the  foreigner's  money. 
is  question  is  now  assuming  very  im- 
t  aspects.  Multitudes  of  Chinese  are 
ling  to  Australia  and  the  East  Indian 
slago,  and  yet  greater  numbers  to  the 
•n  States  of  America.  Additional  steam- 
being  placed  on  this  latter  line,  and 
e  of  emigration  is  rising  most  rapidly, 
e  emigrants  are  all  males — with  the 
on  of  a  few  ruined  females,  not  one  in 
the  aggregate.  The  Americans  are 
;  into  a  ferment  as  to  how  to  deal  with 
Chinese  immigrants.  They  say,  '  If 
[■ought  their  wives  with  them  it  would 
38  grievance,  but  as  they  are  all  work- 
0  come,  they  underbid  us  in  every  dc- 
int  of  labor,  as  well  as  indulge  in  every 
["vice,  and  carry  all  their  savings  with 
ut  of  our  country  to  enrich  another.' 
ere  is  yet  another  obstacle,  the  '  Fung 
if  China.  This  is  related  to  the  former, 
ufficiently  distinct  to  demand  a  special 

It  is  a  modern  Superstition,  not  re- 
)d  in  their  classics,  and  indeed,  is  de- 
d  in  the  sacred  edicts  of  their  famous 
or  Kaug-hi ;  and  in  this  way  can  be 
T  US  with  great  power.  But  it  has  a 
rm  hold  on  the  people  in  all  places  and 
classes.  I  may,  just  in  a  word,  say, 
le  principle  of  it  is  this:  that  all  genial 
ing  influences  come  from  the  south, 
those  of  an  evil  deadening  character 
he  north.  They  think  that  these  in- 
:s  proceed  in  as  straight  a  line  as  possi- 
id  that  if  any  high  building  be  raised, 
divert  the  current  from  the  places  due 
jf  it,  and  so  injure  the  inhabitants  in 
eet  line  immediately  beyond.  On  this 
t  they  imagine  that  cuttings  in  hills 
rough  graveyards  would  awaken  the 
invisible  fraternity  and  produce  most 
ous  consequences.  For  the  same  rea- 
sy  think  that  high  towers,  telegraph- 
railwaj'   cuttings   and    signals    would 

the  good  spirits  to  turn  aside  in  all 
)ns,  and  so  throw  everything  into  con- 
other  great  hindrance  to  the  advance- 
f  China  is  the  opium  traffic.  Foreign 
ts  in  China,  of  almost  all  classes  and 
ionj,  now  agree  in  condemning  this 
Even  merchants  are  becomingashamed 
ad  are  leaving  it  to  Jews  and  Parsces. 
ee  that  it  is  injuring  the  country  in  all 
artments,  and  seriously  affecting  the 
e  of  the  population.  Unfortunately  it 
iated  a  most  powerful  prejudice  against 
ng  the  best  minds  in  the  country  ;  for 
)re  intelligent  and  virtuous  and  patri- 
nan  is,  the  more  indignant  is  he  at  the 
ption  of  nations  implicated  in  the 
trade  seeking  to  introduce  new  forces 
ite  his  countrymen. 
i3  last  obstacle  to  which  I  shall  refer 
eady  been  hinted  at,  viz.,  the  absence  of 
:.nd  uprightness  and  honour.  This  is  a 
itppalling   void,  and,  uafortunately,  it: 


meets  one  in  all  classes  and  professions  of  the 
people.  I  do  not  refer  to  money  matters,  for, 
as  a  rule,  they  stand  well  in  this  respect,  ioas- 
much  as  they  know  that,  unless  they  fulfilled 
their  business  engagements,  they  would  soon 
cease  to  have  any  business  at  all.  I  refer  to 
general  matters,  and  for  illustrations  may 
l^oint  to  every  page  of  our  intercourse  with 
them. 

"Such  are  the  chief  barriers  in  the  path  of 
true  progress,  and  the  elevation  of  the  people 
of  China.  The  question  is — how  are  they  to 
be  removed  ?" 

(To  be  continninl.) 

For  "  The  Friend." 

A  Titbit  for  (luakers. 
Having  noticed  divers  times  some  articles 
in  '-The  Friend"  adverting  to  plainness  of 
speech,  apparel  and  deportment,  endeavoring 
to  enforce  these  requisitions  on  Friends,  show- 
ing that  compliance  in  these  things  is  cheer- 
fully given  by  faithful  upright  Friends,  and 
that  they  esteem  them  of  much  importance, 
while  a  non-conformance  in  these  matters  by 
any  of  our  Society  shows  sure  marks  of  retro- 
gression: I  have  thought  it  good  to  myself  to 
call  the  attention  of  Friends  to  the  use  of  plain 
speech.  And  first,  I  do  not  think  Friends 
have  any  plain  speech,  such  as  cannot  be  con- 
demned, amongst  them  at  this  day.  There  is 
not  one  sentence  of  scripture  language  couch- 
ed in  such  garbage  as  Friends  use,  and  which 
they  are  so  zealous  to  uphold ;  neither  is  there 
one  grammar  extant,  I  believe,  which  renders 
the  proper  singular  speech  in  the  form  Friends 
have  it  at  this  day.  I  take  this  aphorism  to 
be  true:  "That  which  thou  condemnest  in 
another  be  free  from  thyself"  Now  we  will 
see  how  Friends  stand  in  this  light.  In 
Friends'  discipline  (1819)  I  read:  "In  our  ad- 
dress, also,  we  are  bound  to  differ  from  the 
world  in  several  respects;  such  as  our  using 
the  singular  number  to  a  single  person,"  &c. 
"  Our  conduct  in  these  respects  is  supported 
bij  the  practices  mentioned  in  holy  writ,  as  well 
as  by  the  simplicity  and  reasonableness  of  it." 
And  again,  "  The  origin  of  applying  the  plural 
number  to  an  individual  is  to  be  traced  to 
vanity  and  pride.  Besides  this  consideration, 
our  practice  of  using  the  singular  number  to 
a  single  person,  is  both  more  correct  and  con- 
spicuous, to  say  nothing  of  its  consistency  with 
that  form  of  sound  icords  recommended  by 
Paul  to  Timothy."  All  of  the  above  I  fully 
unite  with,  but  how  many  Friends  dare  say 
that  their  "conduct  in  these  respects  is  sup- 
ported by  the  practices  mentioned  in  holy 
writ;"  and  that  it  is  more  correct  than  the 
use  of  you  to  a  single  person.  I  deny  that 
Friends  keep  the  form  of  sound  words  which 
Paul  recommended  to  Timothy.  For  mj^  part 
I  would  as  leave  hear  them  use  you  to  a  single 
person,  as  to  hear  them  use  •'  thee"  at  all 
times,  correctly  or  incorrectly.  They  do 
not  fulfil  the  injunction  contained  in  Micah, 
"Bring  all  the  tithes  into  the  storehouse." 
And  yet  they  are  so  presumptuous  as  to  be- 
lieve they  do.  What  need  is  there  that  Friends 
should  endeavor  to  uphold  the  third  quer}'  in 
the  discipline,  especially  that  part  which  re- 
lates to  plainness  of  speech.  It  sounds  like 
hypocrisy  to  hear  them  answer,  "  Friends  are 
careful  by  example  and  precept  to  educate 
their  children  and  those  under  their  care,  in 
plainness  of  speech,"  &c.  When  George  Fox 
was  sent  forth  by  the  Head  of  the  church,  he 
was  commanded  to  speak  the  language  of  thou 


and  thee  to  all  alike,  without  respect  to  any 
one.  I  believe  if  an  individual  should  come 
amongst  Friends,  but  should  still  use  the  in- 
congruous language  of  you  to  a  single  indi- 
vidual, he  would  be  as  exemplary  as  Friends 
are  who  are  in  the  practice  of  using  thee,  in- 
discriminately and  incorrectly  as  "they  now 
do.  If  Friends  deem  it  important  to  use  that 
kind  of  speech  which  is  found  in  holy  writ, 
they  should  do  so  correctly,  and  they  need  a 
reform  in  this  matter,  or  else  it  would  be 
better  to  abstain  from  it  altogether. 


Guernsey  county,  0 

lio. 

THE 

FRIEND. 

FOURTH  MONTH  8, 

1871. 

Our  readers  will  find  on  page  262  an  article, 
not  long  since  published  in  the  London  Press, 
which  to  us  is  both  saddening  and  suggestive. 
It  is  well  for  us  sometimes  to  look  at  ourselves 
as  others  see  us.  In  the  present  case,  if  we 
would  profit  by  the  remarks  of  a  disinterested 
observer,  we  must  embrace  in  our  reflections 
not  only  the  recollection  of  times  and  things 
that  are  passed,  but  the  character  of  the 
changes  that  have  crowded  into  their  place, 
and  which  while  sadly  and  deeply  felt  by  the 
"remnant"  still  loving  the  original  principles 
and  practices  of  Friends,  are  also  thrusting 
themselves  upon  the  observation,  and  often 
calling  forth  the  regret  of  other  religious  pro- 
fessors. Would  that  the  changes  were  only 
in  outward  forms, — closely  interwoven  as 
many  of  those  are  with  the  health  and  pros- 
perity of  our  Society, — but  the  fruit,  as  it 
ripens,  shows  that  it  is  the  product  of  a 
spirit  that  admits  of  close  conformity  to  the 
world,  and  is  incompatible  with  the  self-denial 
which  must  accompany  the  regeneration,  that 
Quakerism  requires.  If  the  Society  should 
regard  these  various  changes  as  improve- 
ments, it  will  of  course  glory  in  them,  and  not 
desire  to  return  to  that  which  it  has  dis- 
carded ;  but  on  those  whose  eyes  are  opened 
to  see  their  origin  and  natural  results,  how 
sorrowfully  does  the  truth  of  the  proverb 
press,  "Bad  getting  is  quicker  and  easier  than 
getting  rid  of."  As  the  article  referred  to  is 
long,  we  present  but  part  of  it  to  our  readers. 

The  writer  of  the  communication  under  the 
head  of  "  Titbit  for  Quakers,"  will  fail,  we 
fear,  to  commend  the  truthfulness  of  some  of 
his  observations,  by  the  censorious  spirit 
manifested  in  connection  therewith,  while 
arraigning  all  those  who  use  the  pronoun 
Thee  ungrammatically.  While  we  regret  that 
this  departure  from  correct  speaking  has  bo- 
come  such  a  general  habit  amonj;  Friends,  it 
must  not  bo  overlooked  that  our  testimony  to 
the  use  of  the  singular  number  when  speak- 
ing to  one  person,  rests  not  merely  on  its 
being  more  grammatical,  but  because  the  use 
of  the  plural  number  in  such  case,  like  com- 
plimentarj-  titles  and  gestures,  was  adopted 
for  the  purpose  of  flattery  and  to  gratify  the 
pride  of  man.  Thee,  though  improperly  sub- 
stituted for  Thou,  can  hardly  be  employed  for 
that  purpose.  The  awkwardness  of  ^Aee  as  it 
is  commonly  used,  is  apparent  to  all,  while 
the  softness  and  beauty  of  thou,  used  gram- 
matically, ought  to  commend  its  universal 
adoption  in  conversation.  Both  thee  and  thou, 
in  their  respective  places,  are  in  accordance 


264 


THE   FRIEND. 


with  the  simplicity  and  truth  which  the  gos- 
pel enjoins,  and  custom  cannot  destroy  the 
obligation  on  Friends  to  adhere  to  their  use. 

The  practice  of  using  thee,  in  the  second 
person,  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  the  man- 
ner in  which  tho\i  was  pronounced  in  the 
North  of  England,  where  Friends  were  numer- 
ous; as  though  it  was  spelled  thew,  which 
gradually  degenerated  into  thee. 

In  this  day  of  intellectual  culture,  the  un- 
grammatical  and  very  inelegant  use  of  thee, 
ought  to  be  banished  from  among  us. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  anarchy  and  confusion  which  have 
prevailed  in  Paris  since  "the  Germans  evacuated  that 
city  still  continue.  On  the  30th  ult.  the  Central  Com- 
mittee of  the  revolutionary  party  remitted  its  powers  to 
the  recently  elected  Communal  Council,  and  a  procla- 
mation announcing  the  fact  was  at  once  issued.  A  de- 
cree was  also  made  public  abolishing  conscription, 
stating  that  no  force  except  the  National  Guards  will 
be  introduced  into  Paris,  and  ordering  all  able-bodied 
male  citizens  to  belong  to  the  National  Guards.  Another 
decree  remits  lodger  rents  from  10th  mo.  1870,  to  4th 
mo.  1871,  and  says  rents  to  be  paid  shall  be  reckoned 
by  months.  The  sale  of  all  pawned  articles  is  suspended. 
Another  decree  orders  all  public  officials,  on  pain  of 
dismissal,  to  disregard  the  orders  emanating  from  the 
Versailles  government.  It  has  also  been  decreed  that 
education  shall  be  gratuitous,  compulsory,  and  entirely 
secular.  All  documents  from  the  Versailles  authorities 
are  forbidden  circulation  in  Paris.  Business  is  gener- 
ally suspended  and  many  of  the  inhabitants  are  desert- 
ing the  city  ;  about  150,000  persons  left  it  in  ten  days. 
The  cry  of  the  mob  is  "  Death  to  the  rich  !  deatli  to  the 
landowners !  death  to  the  priests  !"  Many  obnoxious 
persons  have  already  been  arrested,  and  it  is  feared  the 
guillotine  will  soon  be  erected.  The  insurgent  govern- 
ment intend  to  issue  assignats  to  meet  their  immediate 
necessities.  The  party  of  order  still  hold  the  Bank  of 
France.  The  bank,  however,  to  save  itself  from  being 
plundered,  has  advanced  3,000,000  francs  to  the  insur- 
gents. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  2d  says,  Bismarck  has  in- 
formed Thiers  that  unless  the  indemnity  is  paid  before 
the  loth  inst.,  eighty  thousand  Germans  will  enter  Pans, 
suppress  the  revolution,  and  remain  until  the  money  is 
all  paid. 

The  Versailles  government  has  charged  General 
Clinchamps  with  the  organization  of  the  loyal  troops. 
Thiers  telegraphs  to  the  prefects  of  the  departments, 
that  Lyons,  St.  Etienne,  Creuzot,  Toulouse  and  Perpig- 
nan  are  quiet.  Marseilles  has  recognized  the  general 
government.  The  Assembly  continued  its  sittings  un- 
disturbed by  the  commotion  in  Paris. 

The  armv  of  the  Versailles  government  has  occupied 
St.  Cloud  and  the  line  of  the  Seine.  The  fortress  of 
Mont  Valerian  is  also  held  by  loyal  troops.  The  in- 
surgents appear  to  have  made  a  movement  towards 
Versailles  on  the  first  inst.,  which  was  checked  by  the 
forces  of  the  Assemblv.  Reinforcements  of  troops  were 
arriving  at  Versailles,  and  fresh  camps  are  established 
as  they  arrive.     All  unreliable  troops  are  sent  home. 

At  the  late  municipal  election  in  Paris,  it  appears 
that  out  of  330,000  registered  voters  only  130,000  voted. 
The  red  flag  is  displayed  every  where,  aud  measures 
are  being  taken  to  disarm  all  the  National  Guards  who 
adhere  to  the  Assembly.  Before  General  Chanzy  was 
released  he  was  obliged  to  promise  that  he  would  not 
fight  except  against  foreigners.  _ 

The  Prussians  are  concentrating  near  Pans,  and  will 
remain  there  until  order  is  restored.  The  German 
official  newspapers  explicitly  deny  than  any  encourage- 
ment has  been  given  to  the  insurgent  Parisians  by  the 
German  government  or  the  German  commanders  in 
France.  ,      -„. 

A  Strasburg  despatch  says  that  Bismarck  has  written 
to  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  of  that  city,  that  Germany 
will  compensate  the  inhabitants  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine 
at  the  same  rate  that  was  accorded  to  the  people  of  these 
provinces  when  they  were  annexed  under  similar  cir- 
cumstances to  France. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says  the  Kreia  Zettiing  (Cross  Ga- 
zette) of  to-day  announces  that  the  proposals  of  the 
French  government  to  Germany  for  an  increase  of  the 
number  of  French  troops  in  Paris,  in  consequence  of 
the  disturbances  in  that  city,  has  been  agreed  to.  Ihe 
German  government  has  also  promised,  in  case  of  the 
spread  of  the  disturbances  beyond  Paris,  to  place  the 
departments  occupied  by  the  German  troops  in  a  state 


of  siege,  according  to  the  French  laws.  The  number 
and  disposition  of  the  German  troops  in  France  will  not 
yet  be  changed.  The  Germans  will  not  interfere  in  the 
strife  between  the  Assembly  and  the  insurgents,  unless 
the  interests  of  Germany  are  endangered  by  it.  A  con- 
vention has  been  signed  modifying  the  preliminaries  of 
peace,  by  granting  a  delay  in  the  payment  of  the  500,- 
000,000 'francs  due  irom  France  to  Germany  on  the  first 
inst. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons  it  was  moved  that 
the  government  should  urge  Prussia  to  moderate  the 
terms  of  peace  she  required  of  France.  It  was  stated 
that  the  indemnity  exacted  for  the  expenses  of  the  war 
was  equal  to  one-sixth  of  the  entire  capital  of  France. 
The  motion  was  resisted  by  Gladstone  and  it  was  with- 
drawn. He  contended  that  France  was  wrong  as  re- 
garded the  immediate  cause  of  the  war,  and  Germany 
was  right. 

Cardinal  AntoneUi  has  resigned  the  office  of  Secre- 
tary of  State  in  the  Papal  Cabinet. 

Cable  dispatches  of  the  3d  inst.  state  that  Marshal 


MacMahon  has  been  appointed  commander-in-chief  of 
the  French  army.  A  Paris  dispatch  of  that  date  says, 
that  the  commune  has  issued  a  proclamation  couched 
n  the  following  language,  "Attacked  by  the  Versailles 
government,  we  have  a  mission  to  protect  the  city,  and 
count  upon  the  aid  of  the  citizens." 

On  the  third  inst.  several  battalions  of  National 
Guards,  with  twenty  guns,  went  out  in  the  morning  to 
Sevres  and  Meudon,  and  had  an  artillery  fight  with  the 
Versailles  troops.  Reinforcements  were  sent  out  to  the 
nationals,  who  advanced  their  batteries. 

The  Paris  Commune  has  issued  a  decree  arraigning 
Thiers,  Picard,  Duifaure,  Simon  and  Pothier  before  the 
tribune  of  the  people,  and  ordering  their  property  to  be 
seized. 

Another  decree  announces  the  separation  of  church 
and  state,  and  abolishes  the  national  property. 

The  dispatches  report  that  the  seventy-fourth  regi- 
ment of  the  line  came  to  Paris  on  the  1st  inst.  and  fra- 
ternized with  the  nationals. 

ueen  Victoria  visited  Napoleon  at  Chiselhurst  on 
the  3d  inst. 

London,  4th  mo.  3d.  Consols,  92|.  V.  S.  5-20's  of 
1868,  92i. 

Liverpool.  —  LTplands  cotton,  7|  a  7id.;  Orleans, 
t  a  7|rf. 

United  States. — The  reduction  of  the  public  debt 
in  the  Third  month  was  $11,011,260.  On  the  first  inst. 
it  amounted,  less  cash  in  the  Treasury,  to  $2,309,697,- 
596. 

The  explorations  for  a  ship  canal  at  Darien,  are  re- 
ported to  have  brought  into  knowledge  a  new  route  that 
is  but  twenty-two  miles  long,  and  that  will  not  need 
more  than  150  feet  cutting  in  the  deepest  places. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
261,  which  is  55  less  than  in  the  corresponding  week  of 
1870.  The  average  temperature  of  the  past  month  is 
stated  to  have  been  48.7  deg.,  the  highest  during  the 
month  was  73  deg.,  and  the  lowest  34  deg.  The  past 
month  is  said  to  have  been  warmer  than  any  Third 
th  since  1790.  The  average  of  the  mean  tempera- 
ture of  the  month  referred  to  for  the  past  82  years,  has 
been  39.2  degrees.  The  rain  fall  of  the  last  month  was 
5.91  inches. 

The  population  of  some  of  the  States  by  the  late  cen- 
sus is  as  follows :  Pennsylvania,  3,519,601 ;  Ohio,  2,662,- 
323;  Illinois,  2,539,638;  Missouri,  1,717,258;  Indiana, 
,673,941 ;  Massachusetts,  1,457,351 ;  Kentucky,  1,321,- 
001  ;  Virginia,  1,224,947 ;  Georgia,  1,195,077 ;  Iowa, 
1,191,720;  North  Carolina,  1,071,137;  Wisconsin,  1,- 
055,107;  New  Jersey,  905,794;  Mississippi,  834,170; 
Louisiana,  726,927  ;  Maine,  626,463 ;  Minnesota,  435,- 
511 ;  New  Hampshire,  318,300;  West  Virginia,  442,032; 
Rhode  Island,  217,351 ;  Florida,  187,751  ;  Delaware, 
125,015. 

The  suhsoriptions  to  the  new  loan  amounted  on  the 
first  inst.  to  $50,015,050. 

It  is  stated  that  the  Joint  High  Commission  have 
suspended  their  sessions  until  the  British  Commis- 
sioners can  procure  instructions.  They  have  not  been 
able  to  get  beyond  the  fisheries  question,  Canada  being 
unwilling  to  concede  any  thing  on  that  point. 

The  import  entries  at  New  York  for  the  last  week 
were  $11,930,286,  as  against  $5,882,712  for  the  corre- 
sponding week  last  vear.  The  exports  of  domestic  pro- 
duce were  $4,441,092.  The  gold  values  of  the  import 
entries  of  foreign  merchandize  at  New  Y'ork,  between 
7th  mo.  1st,  1870,  and  4th  mo.  1st,  1871,  were  $258,669,- 
289,  which  is  $50,368,238  more  than  in  the  correspond- 
ing'nine  months  of  the  previous  year.  The  currency 
value  of  the  exports  from  New  York  during  the  same 
period  amounted  to  $169,131,202,  beside  an  export  of 
156,523,683  in  gold  and  silver. 


The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quo 
on  the  3d  inst.  New  York. — American  gold 
lOJ.  U.  S.  .sixes,  1881, 116 J ;  ditto,  5-20's,  IS 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  109.  Superfine  flour,  j 
$6.50;  finer  brands,  $6.60  a  $10.50.  White  G« 
wheat,  $1.90  a  $202 ;  amber  western,  $1.65  a  $1.6 
2  Chicago  spring,  $1.60.  West  Canada  barley, 
Oats,  67  a  72  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  80  a  { 
yellow,  83  a  84  cts.  PhUaddphia.— Cotton,  15^ 
cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine 
$5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $5.60  a  $9.50.  Western  red 
$1.64  a  $1.68  ;  amber,  $1.68  a  $1.70.  Rye, 
Yellow  corn,  81  a  82  cts.  Oats,  67  a  68  cts.  ( 
seed,  9J  a  10  cts.  Timothy,  $6.  Sales  of  963  Ii 
beef  cattle,  extra  at  9  a  9}  cts.,  for  fair  to  good,  7 
cts.,  and  common  4i  a  6i  cts.,  per  lb.  gross. 
10,000  sheep  sold  at  6J  a  8  cts.  for  wool,  and  5  a 
per  lb.  gross  for  sheared.  Corn  fed  hogs  sold  at 
$11.50  per  100  lbs.  net.  Chicago. — Spring  extra 
$5.50  a  $6.50.     No.  2  wheat,  *1.28i.     No.  2  < 

No.  2  oats,  49  cts.  Barlev,  82  a  84  cts.  Lai 
a  111  cts.  Cincinnati.— "Red  wheat,  $1.38  a  $1.48. 
52  a  53  Jts.     Barley,  90  cts. 

INDIAN  AID  ASSOCIATION. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Indian  Aid  Assoi 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,"  will  be  held  it 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fifth-day,  Fourth  mont) 
at  7.30,  p.  M.     Friends  generally  are  invited  i 

Richard  Cadbury,  C 

WANTED, 
A  Teacher  for  the   Boys'   Arithmetical   Sch 
Westtown.     Apply  to 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  f 
Charles  J.  Allen,  528  Pine  St. 
Joseph  Walton,  726  Buttonwood 

FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATIC 
The  eighth  annual  meeting  of  "  Friend's  Assoi 
of  Philadelphia  and  its  vicinity,  for  the  relief  of  C 
Freedmen,"  will  be  held  at  the  Arch  Street  Mi 
house,  in  this  city,  on  Second-day  evening,  17tl 
at  7  J  o'clock. 

All  Friends  interested  in  the  relief  and  ele 
the  Freedmen  are  invited  to  be  present. 

John  B.  Garrett,  Seen 
Philada.  4th  month,  1871. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as  teat 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Biddle,  No.  15  South  Seventh 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day, 
month  1st.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  a 
tion  to  Aaron  Sharpless,  Superintendent,  (i 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Chai 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphi 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNES 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     A 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphi 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Phili 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of 
ness.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phi 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  ( 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Phili 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSA 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadt 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  'V 
NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  E 
Managers. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting  at  Chesterfiel 
gan  county,  Ohio,  on  the  23d  of  3d  mo.  1871 
HuESTis,  M.  D.,  son  of  Isaac  and  Sarah  Hui 
Amanda  J.  Wood,  daughter  of  Caleb  and  Lydii 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  15,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  DoUara  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subgcriptions  and  Paymentfl  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

s;e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  frieod." 

Journey  in  North  China. 

(Oonchided  from  page  263.) 

I'oreign  commerce  is  exercising  a  power- 
ifluence  upon  China.  Eepreseutatives  of 
St  eveiy  nation  under  heaven  are  found 
;.  British  and  American,  French  and 
lau,  Dutchmen  and  Danes,  Norwegians 
Swedes,  Spaniards,  Portuguese,  and  Ital- 
Jews  and  Parseos,  and  others — men  of  all 
iCters  and  professions — all  keenly  watch- 
very  opening,  pressing  in  at  every  oppor- 
•y,  and  eagerly  introducing  foreign  man- 
,ures  by  every  possible  way  into  the 
try.  And  the  British  nation  is  deeply 
Dted  to  her  intelligent  and  enterprising 
ihants  who  thus  open  up  new  and  wide 
i  for  our  manufactures,  and  so  help  great- 
provide  employment  for  the  working 
es  of  our  country. 

Imong  the  moral  forces  in  China,  an  im- 
mt  place  must  be  given  to  the  Chinese 
ipapers.  Several  enterprising  Europeans 
established  newspapers  in  Chinese  at 
j-kong  and  Shanghai.  They  are  published 
e  a  week,  and  are  slowly  but  surely  win- 
their  way.  They  are  read  pretty  exten- 
Y  on  the  coast  by  merchants  and  man- 
is  ;  and  now  and  then — if  not  regularly — 
ir  knowledge  they  find  entrance  to  the 
tat  the  capital.  Their  influence  is  power- 
,nd  we  wish  them  all  success. 
:omish  missions  were  established  in  China 
orvino  as  early  as  1293.  They  were  re- 
ilished  by  Ricci  in  1581,  and  strengthened 
ixtended  by  his  colleagues  and  successors; 
lat  there  are  numerous  communities  of 
faith  in  the  provinces  and  dependencies 
aina. 

Ve  look  upon  their  work  as  an  element 
)od  in  China.  With  all  their  parapher- 
,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  they 
1  the  great  cardinal  truths  of  our  common 
,  and  not  unfrequently  have  I  beeu  re- 
i  to  find  Christ  and  His  atonement  set 
as  the  great  basis  of  a  sinner's  hope.  In 
\7  aspects  they  are  preparing  the  way  for 
rer  form  of  our  religion,  and  no  doubt 
work  will  all  be  utilized  and  absorbed  in 
larch  of  Christian  progress. 
jn  this  connection  I  shall  take  the  liberty 
iiting  what  has  been  done  by  Protestant 


missionaries,  and  that  mainly  since  1850.  An 
here  I  need  not  speak  of  the  translation  of 
the  Scriptures  and  the  numerous  religious 
works  which  they  have  given  to  the  Chinese; 
or  of  the  dictionaries  and  grammars  in  com 
mon  use,  which,  without  a  single  exception 
have  been  the  work  of  the  missionaries :  I 
refer  only  to  works  of  a  strictly  scientific 
character.  Dr.  Hobson  has  given  them  works 
on  Physiology  ;  on  the  Principles  and  Practice 
of  Surgery  ;"on  the  Practice  of  Medicine  and 
Materia  Medica;  on  the  Diseases  of  Children  ; 
on  the  Elements  of  Chemistry  and  Natural 
Philosophy.  Mr.  Wylie  has  given  them  the 
whole  of  Euclid ;  De  Morgan's  Algebra,  in 
thirteen  books ;  Loomis'  Analytical  Geometry 
and  Differential  and  Integral  Calculus,  in  eigh- 
teen books ;  a  work  on  Arithmetic  and  Loga- 
rithms ;  Herschel's  Astronomy  (large  edition,) 
in  eighteen  books,  and  also  the  first  part  of 
Newton's  Principia,  which  is  now  in  process 
of  completion.  Mr.  Edkins  has  translated 
Whewell's  Mechanics,  and  given  them  many 
other  contributions  on  science  and  western 
iterature.  Mr.  Muirhead  has  produced  a  work 
on  English  history  and  another  on  universal 
geography.  Dr.  Bridgman  has  published  a 
finely  illustrated  work  on  the  United  States 
of  America.  Dr.  W.  P.  Martin  has  translated 
Wheaton's  International  Laxo,  and  just  pub- 
lished an  elaborately  illustrated  work,  in  three 
large  volumes,  on  Chemistry  and  Natural 
Philosophy.  Other  missionaries  have  given 
them  works  on  Electro-telegraphy,  Botany, 
and  elementary  treatises  on  almost  every  sub- 
ject of  Western  science.  And,  what  is  very 
portant,  the  greater  number  of  these  works 
have  been  reprinted  rerhatim  by  native  gentle- 
men, and  some  have  also  been  reproduced  in 
Japan  by  the  Japanese;  thus  vouching  not 
only  for  the  adaptedness  of  the  works,  but 
Iso  for  the  literary  attainments  of  the  au- 
thors. 

Such  is  a  brief  sketch  of  some  of  the  lead- 
forces  at  work  in  China.  They  are  making 
their  influence  more  powerfully  felt  every  day, 
and  we  cannot  arrest  their  march.  We  may, 
if  we  please,  spend  time  in  discussing  whether 
it  be  right  or  wrong  to  force  ourselves  and 
our  opinions  on  the  Chinese  ;  but  the  question 
is  practically  settled;  and  the  recent  light 
thrown  upon  the  mineral  resources  of  the 
country  and  its  dependencies,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  that  grand  line  of  steamers  be- 
tween San  Francisco  and  China,  preclude  the 
faintest  shadow  of  a  possibility  of  renewed 
isolation.  We  may  as  well  think  of  keeping 
the  tide  from  flowing,  or  the  sun  from  rising, 
IS  foreigners  from  pressing  into  China  ;  and, 
ndeed,  it  is  a  tide  of  enlightenment,  directed 
by  Providence. 

The  Chinese  are  not  naturally  an  anti-pro- 
5sive  people.  They  are  peculiarly  amen- 
able to  reason,  have  no  caste,  and  no  powerful 
religious  bias.  Their  history  shows  that  they 
have  adopted  every  manifest  improvement 
which  has  presented  itself  for  these  many  cen- 


turies. At  the  commencement  of  the  Chris- 
tian era  they  adopted  the  decimal  system  of 
notation  introduced  by  the  Buddhists,  and 
changed  their  ancient  custom  of  writing 
figures  from  top  to  bottom,  for  the  Indian 
custom  of  from  left  to  right.  Every  dynasty 
has  improved  the  calendar  according  to  the 
increased  light  obtained  from  Western  as- 
tronomers. This  holds  particularly  true  of 
the  present  epoch.  When  the  Tartars  ob- 
tained possession  of  Peking  the  native  mathe- 
maticians and  astronomers  hastened  to  pre- 
sent the  new  governors  with  the  ancient 
calendar  "fully  revised  and  corrected."  An 
eclipse  was  near  at  hand.  The  Emperor  com- 
manded a  competition.  The  calculations  of 
the  Roman  Catholic,  Father  Schall,  alone  were 
correct,  and  thereon  he  was  appointed  presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Astronomy. 

"  In  the  seventeenth  century,  the  Emperor, 
Kang-hi,  adopted  moveable  copper  types  for 
printing  his  magnum  opus,  an  illustrated  ency- 
clopedia of  10,000  books,  in  300  volumes  ;  and 
to  this  day  moveable  types  are  used  for  print- 
ing the  daily  Pekiiig  Gazette,  only  they  are  of 
wood.  Chinese  farmers  in  the  south  and  north 
almost  simultaneously  naturalized  the  cotton- 
plant  ;  the  former  had  it  from  Batavia,  the 
latter  from  Bokhara.  The  northern  people 
have  universally  adopted  Indian  corn,  or 
maize,  as  also  the  potato,  from  Central  Asia. 
Tobacco  was  introduced  by  the  Manchu  dy- 
nasty, and  opium,  alas!  by  foreign  merchants. 

"  The  same  disposition  prevails  at  the  pre- 
sent moment  in  a  marked  manner  among  cer- 
tain prominent  literary  men.  The  translation 
of  Herschel's  great  work  on  Astronomy  has 
been  well  received,  and  its  teaching  will  doubt- 
less prevail.  Tsun-kwo-fan,  the  great  man- 
darin who  has  been  so  prominently  before  the 
European  public  of  late  years,  has  republished 
all  the  works  of  Euclid,  consisting  of  the  first 
six  books  translated  by  Matthew  Ricci,  and 
the  remaining  nine  recently  translated  by  Mr. 
Wylie.  Li-hung-chang,  the  famous  general  of 
world-wide  celebrity,  has  republished  Whe- 
well's Mechanics,  translated  by  Mr.  Edkins, 
with  a  large  supplement  upon  Hydrostatics 
and  Conic  Sections,  taken  from  the  almanac 
which  used  to  be  issued  yearly  by  that  gentle- 
man. The  father  of  Yeh,  the  former  viceroy 
of  Canton,  and  the  hero  of  the  late  Canton 
troubles,  has  republished  the  works  on  medi- 
cine, natural  philosophy,  and  astronomy,  given 
to  the  Chinese  by  Dr.  Hobson.  Tsun-kwo- 
fan's  brother,  Tsun-kwo-chein,  formerly  gov- 
ernor of  Che-kiang  province,  has  likewise 
published  all  the  works  of  the  native  mathe- 
matician, Li,  who  has  been  so  much  indebted 
to  the  Protestant  missionaries,  and  who  has 
this  spring  been  called  to  Peking  bj-  the  Em- 
peror, and  appointed  professor  of  mathematics 
n  the  new  Anglo-Chinese  college  at  the 
capital. 

"  Again,  although  the  present  Chinese  Min- 
istry are  opposed  to  the  introduction  of  rail- 
ways, telegraphs,  and  foreign  machinery  for 


266 


THE    FRIEND. 


mining  operations,  yet  they  have  eagerly 
adopted  whatever  appears  conducive  to  their 
own  interests.  Within  the  last  few  years  they 
have  established  arsenals  at  various  places; 
at  Tientsin,  at  Nankin,  at  Shanghai,  and  at 
Foochow.  They  have  nearly  finished  an  ex- 
tensive powder-manufactory  at  Tientsin,  and 
are  building  gun-boats  at  Shanghai  and  Foo- 
chow. They  are  also  drilling  their  troops, 
even  in  the  interior,  in  foi-eign  fashion;  and 
are  now  arranging  a  system  of  gun-boats  for 
the  coast.  They  have  built  two  or  three  light- 
houses, and  contemplate  many  more.  They 
have  also  established  some  schools  for  elemen- 
tary instruction  in  these  departments.  In 
order  to  cary  out  these  works  in  as  thorough 
a  manner  as  they  possibly  can,  they  have  em- 
ployed a  staff  of  skilled  Europeans  for  each 
locality  and  each  department,  at  very  high 
salaries.  The  consequence  is,  that  these  vari- 
ous establishments  are  conducted  with  great 
vigor,  and  they  are  turning  out  ordnance 
artillery  and  ammunition  of  very  superior 
character.  Nor  is  this  all.  Eecent  advices 
from  China  inform  me  that  the  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment have  also  employed  several  gentle- 
men for  the  translation  of  books,  but  unfor- 
tunately these  books  are  for  the  most  part  to 
aid  them  in  carrying  on  their  warlike  prepa- 
rations in  the  several  departments  just  alluded 
to.  "  They  are  chiefly  text-books  for  the  use 
of  students,  and  embrace  works  on  engineer- 
ing in  all  its  branches,  metallurgy,  the  manu- 
facture of  arms,  ammunition,  naval  architec- 
ture, chemistry,  geology,  mathematics,  navi- 
gation, military  and  naval  tactics,  translation 
of  the  Admiralty's  charts  and  sailing  direc- 
tions for  the  Chinese  coast,"  &c.  Foreign 
manufactures  of  all  kinds  are  every  year  meet- 
ing with  a  wider  market,  and  not  only  are 
sailing  ships,  but  steamers  also,  increasingly 
chartered  by  native  merchants.  These  pro- 
ceedings are  hopeful,  inasmuch  as  they  evince 
a  sense  of  their  deficiencies  in  the  Chinese  mind. 
"Nor  have  they  been  insensible  to  the  in- 
fluence of  Western  philanthropy.  Hospitals, 
indeed,  existed  in  the  Sung  dynasty,  between 
A.  D.  960  and  1278,  and  perhaps  earlier;  but 
there  can  be  no  question  that  such  institutions 
received  an  immense  impulse  from  the  Eoman 
Catholic  Missions.  After  their  advent  in 
China,  under  the  pressure  of  their  example, 
and  from  the  Ming  dynasty  onwards,  found- 
ing hospitals  and  hospitals  for  the  sick  and 
aged,  societies  for  providing  cofiins  and  food 
for  the  poor,  have  been  established  in  a  large 
proportion  of  their  great  cities.  Schools,  and 
sometimes  free  schools,  have  been  founded  by 
Imperial  command  in  all  directions.  Kang- 
hi,  about  the  beginning  of  the  last  century, 
issued  an  order  to  Governors  of  Provinces 
and  others,  commanding  the  establishment  of 
foundling  and  other  hospitals  in  all  large  cities. 
Toong-Ching,  somewhere  about  1730,  ordered 
the  erection  of  free  schools  and  country  col- 
leges. A  similar  order  was  issued  by  the  pre- 
sent Emperor  in  1866,  and  some  private  gen- 
tlemen on  the  coast  are  now  instituting  girls' 
schools  in  imitation  of  the  Foreign  Missionary 
establishments.  Vaccination  has  been  carried 
from  Canton  to  Peking,  where  there  are  now 
four  or  five  establishments  for  the  supply  of 
the  virus.  It  has  been  adopted  by  many  of 
the  natives  at  all  the  ports,  and  in  Shan-tung 
it  is  spreading  rapidly  throughout  the  pro- 
vince, propagated  by  native  doctors.  They 
have  also  adopted  fire-engines,  and  in  some 
places  life-boats. 


In  reference  to  religious  matters  we  have 
abundant  evidence  of  their  openness  to  con- 
viction. The  Buddhist  religion  is  a  foreign 
importation.  The  hai-ping  revolution,  which 
shook  the  Empire  to  its  very  centre  and  in 
the  first  portion  of  its  history  promised  so 
fair,  originated  in  the  perusal  of  a  foreign 
tract  and  was  fed  from  the  Old  Testament 
Scriptures.  This  for  ever  sets  aside  the  idea 
of  the  unimpressibility  and  immobility  of  the 
Chinese  mind. 

As  far  as  I  can  judge,  China  is  now  on  the 
eve  of  a  new  and  grander  career  than  she  has 
ever  yet  known.  There  may  be  overturnings, 
convulsions,   much    evil   and   misery ;    these 

lid  be  but  birth-throes.  This  is  the  way  of 
Providence  :  whose  path  is  frequently  through 
evil  to  good.  The  end,  however,  is  not  doubt- 
ful. This  great  Empire  will  yet  form  a  part 
of  that  glorious  Kosmos  to  which  we  all  look 
forward." 


For  "  The  friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

CContiaaed  from  page  '259.) 

The  following  entries  will  be  of  interest  to 
all.  1819,  Ist  mo.  10th.  There  is  a  material 
difference  between  what  we  call  good  thoughts, 

d  being  brought  to  sit  under  the  teachings 
of  Christ  in  our  own  hearts,  when  assembled 
for  divine  worship.  His  words  are  spirit  and 
they  are  life  to  the  soul ;  but  the  wanderings 
of  the  mind  in  contemplating  religious  truths 
vithout  the  influence  of  his  spirit,  must  end 
n  barrenness  aud  poverty.  Hence  it  is  our 
chief  business  to  labor  to  get  to  a  state  of 
humble  waiting  before  Him,  that  we  may  be 
instructed  by  the  gracious  words  that  still 
proceed  from  Him  in  his  spiritual  appearance 
in  the  heart. 

"  5th  mo.  2d.  It  is  a  great  favor  to  be  re- 
deemed from  all  outward  and  human  depend- 
ence, and  to  have  the  mind  brought  simply 
and  singly  to  wait  upon  God.  In  a  state  of 
reverent  silence  before  Him,  He  is  at  times 
pleased  to  manifest  himself  by  the  dift'usion  of 
his  light  and  love,  and  the  soul  being  clothed 
with  gratitude  to  the  Author  of  all  its  sure 
mercies,  is  enabled  to  worship  as  in  his  pre 
sence,  and  to  offer  up  thanksgivings  and 
praise  to  his  great  name.  Herein  is  experi 
enced  the  communion  of  saints  as  at  his  table, 
a  ]>artial  participation  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ.  The  soul  is  nourished  and  strength- 
ened not  only  by  the  living  virtue  flowing 
immediately  from  the  Head,  but  is  edified  by 
that  strength  which  every  joint  supplieth,  by 
the  effectual  working  of  the  measure  of  Grace 
in  every  part  of  the  body.  These  views  opei 
ed  before  me  this  morning,  but  for  want  of 
coming  to  a  state  of  humble  patient  waiting, 
I  did  not  fully  realize  them  in  my  own  ex 
perience.  Latterly  this  has  been  nothing  new 
— but  perhaps  the  period  is  not  far  distant 
when  I  shall  be  again  restored  to  a  more 
steady  and  sensible  enjoyment  of  this  blessed 
communion  so  essential  to  our  spiritual  life, 
and  the  successful  maintenance  of  the  Chris- 
tian warfare.  Oh!  the  necessity  of  keeping 
the  faith  in  times  of  stripping  and  desertion. 
Without  it  we  shall  be  overcome  by  tempta- 
tion, rather  than  be  made  conquerors. 

"  6th  mo.  11th.  After  a  state  of  silence  for 
several  months,  on  4th  day  the  9th,  I  again 
apprehended  myself  called  upon  to  commu- 
nicate some  matter  which  was  opened  before 
me.  Like  many  other  presentations,  I  had 
doubts  whether  it  was  designed  for  others, 


and  nearly  concluded  I  should  leave  the  m« 
ng  in  silence;  but  after  attaining  a  state 
resignation  either  to  speak  or  be  silent, 
doubt  was  removed,  and  I  was  enabled  to  ot 
what  came  before  me,  with  calmness  ani 
degree  of  innocent  boldness.  I  make  th 
memoranda  for  my  own  use  at  a  future  per 
of  life,  should  it  be  prolonged,  that  on  look: 
back  I  may  see  how  I  have  progressed  fr 
one  time  to  another. 

"  There  are  many  lessons  to  bo  learned 
lence  as  well  as  in  speaking,  and  to 
brought  into  a  state  of  childlike  docility  j 
nee  to  the  leadings  of  our  heave 
Shephei-d,  seems  to  be  the  principal  end  of 
the  dispensations  of  his  wisdom.  The  haug' 
ness  of  man  must  be  laid  low,  and  the  L 
alone  exalted  in  that  heart  which  is  prepa 
to  be  acceptably  engaged  in  his  service. 
a  state  of  deep  humility  and  patient  wait 
upon  Him,  wo  become  prepared  to  discern 
motions  of  His  Spirit,  and  in  simplicity 
j'ield  compliance  therewith.  There  is  as  mi 
need  to  learn  to  be  still  and  to  know  the 
tive,  forward  disposition  of  the  human  m 
reduced  to  subjection,  as  there  is  to  oxp 
ence  a  willingness  wrought  to  perform 
Lord's  will  when  it  is  manifested.  Ho  i 
wise  Master  Builder,  and  if  we  abide  un 
his  preparing  hand,  He  will  fashion  us  i 
vessels  and  instruments  for  his  use."  pp.  52, 

Again,  p.  54,  "  Vessels  must  be  emptied 
fore  they  are  prepared  to  be  filled  ;  and 
only  emptied,  but  cleansed.  This  is  esp 
ally  the  case  with  the  vessels  of  the  Lo: 
house." 

"  11th  mo.  5th.  I  attended  the  meeting 
Springfield  yesterday,  where  I  was  impree 
with  the  belief  it  was  right  to  communic 
some  matter  which  opened  before  me;  bu 
sitting  down,  an  enquiry  was  raised  in 
mind  whether  I  had  not  better  have  i 
silent.  I  could  not  perceive  any  uneasii 
that  convinced  me  I  had  erred,  and  there 
concluded  the  sensation  of  desertion  was  ' 
for  me,  though  not  pleasant  to  the  creat 
It  is  an  humbling,  mortifj'ing  work  ;  but  il 
are  preserved  in  the  Lord's  hand,  not  rum 
without  his  commandment,  nor  lagging 
hind  our  guide,  it  will  be  enough;  and  w 
He  sees  proper  He  will  give  evidence  that 
work  is  his,  and  that  as  we  faithfuU}'  sul 
to  him  in  all  things,  Ho  will  perfect  it  to 
praise — at  least  this  is  my  sincere  hope 
belief"  p.  55. 

6th  mo.  11th,  1820,  he  writes:  "For  •? 
of  keeping  the  word  of  the  Lord's  patie 
how  are  many  warming  themselves  ■■ 
sparks  of  their  own  kindling,  and  thereby 
only  reaping  the  reward  of  poverty  and 
row,  but  bringing  into  disrepute  the  prec 
cause,  and  the  dignified  office  of  a  Gospel 
ister,  in  which  they  profess  themsolve 
have  a  part.  Neither  the  most  extensi 
gifted,  nor  those  of  the  largest  experif 
have  any  thing  of  their  own  to  communi 
which  can  really  profit  the  people.  All  i 
reverently  wait  upon  Him,  without  w 
they  can  do  nothing,  and  it  is  only  as 
opens  the  spring  and  causes  it  afresh  to  ; 
the  least  or  the  greatest,  are  authorized 
qualified  to  attempt  to  minister  to  the  S) 
of  others." 

"  12th  mo.  24th.  In  our  meeting  lasl 
day,  the  24th,  I  felt  an  intimation  to  k 
which  after  a  time  of  shrinking  was  give 
to.  It  was  such  a  trial  as  I  had  never  b' 
experienced.     I  was  favored  to  get  thn 


THE    FRIEND. 


267 


gh  under  such  feelings  of  great  un  worthi- 
and  deep  mortification,  that  afterwards 
ought  if  the  elders  were  to  inform  me 
were  now  satisfied  I  had  no  part  in  the 
Btry,  it  would  bo  sufficient  to  induce  me 
isfrain  hereafter  from  appearing  in  that 
.  Although  very  little  sense  of  Divine 
er  seemed  to  accompany  my  mind  in  the 
ormance  of  what  I  believed  was  the  Mas- 
requiring,  I  have  not  felt  any  thing  like 
lemnation,  but  a  desire  to  be  more  ateadily 
ited  to  his  service,  that  in  childlike  sim- 
ty  I  may  comply  with  his  commands, 
ever  foolish  the  work  may  appear  in  the 
rf  worldly  wisdom — -this  must  all  be  mor- 
i  and  laid  in  the  dust."  p.  62. 
1821,  5th  mo.  10th.  In  our  meeting  on 
lay  morning  the  6th,  a  number  of  instruc- 
views  passed  before  my  mind,  in  relation 
ae  fearful  condition  which  those  will  be 
d  in  who  have  been  living  as  without  God 
le  world,  when  He  rises  up  to  judgment; 
also  regarding  the  fallacy  of  cherishing 
disposition  or  practice,  opposed  to  the 
ility  and  self-denial  of  Christ;  to  which 
led  applicable  His  declai'ation,  "  Every 
t  which  my  Heavenly  Father  hath  not 
ted,  shall  be  rooted  up."  As  has  been 
case  before,  these  openings  disappeared 
out  leaving  much  impression,  and  a  time 
restling  with  floating  thoughts,  in  order 
et  to  a  place  of  steady  waiting  ensued, 
ards  the  latter  part  of  the  meeting  that 
■ession  again  came  up,  producing  the  sen- 
m  of  duty  to  communicate  it,  accompanied 
,  the  reluctance  to  engage  in  the  awful 
J.  I  endeavored  to  wait  for  the  pertur- 
)n  to  subside,  that  if  anything  was  said, 
ight  be  with  proper  deliberation ;  and 
Q  the  word  seemed  to  be  in  my  mouth,  I 
d  up  and  repeated  the  above  expression 
ir  Saviour,  with  some  little  addition  ;  but 
waited  in  expectation  that  further  matter 
Id  be  furnished,  as  it  had  been  at  other 
9,  to  mj'  admiration  the  prospect  died 
Y,  with  all  ability  to  say  a  word.  A  dec- 
tion  of  the  Most  High,  respecting  his  own 
ne  character  presented,  but  fearing  to 
V  any  thing  as  in  his  name,  without  feel 
his  authority,  and  thus  be  liable  to  the 
y,  "  Who  hath  required  this  at  thj^  hand  ?' 
litted  it,  and  stood  silent  for  some  little 
!,  and  then  closed  with  a  short  qbserva- 
in  reference  to  the  passage  I  had  recited, 
sat  down.  I  felt  quite  calm,  and  though 
lOut  seeing  how  I  had  missed  my  way, 
jiuded  the  affair  had  laid  me  open  to  criti- 
1,  and  perhaps  just  censure;  but  I  believed 
est  to  submit  quietly  to  all  the  conse- 
ices ;  not  doubting  that  if  1  labored  to 
)  near  to  Him  whom  I  desired  to  serve. 
Id  prove  useful  in  the  end. 
When  an  opportunity  occurred,  I  made 
enquiry  of  my  beloved  parents,  whether 
r  did  not  think  I  had  missed  in  some  waj'? 
father  in  a  tender  manner  replied,  it  was 
not  to  dwell  too  much  upon  it;  what  I 
said  was  not  unsound,  and  it  was  our  duty 
ndeaver  to  keep  near  to  the  gift,  and  in 
plicity  to  yield  to  its  requirings.  He  had 
id  in  his  services  that  to  begin  low  and 
lually  to  rise  as  the  opening  strengthened, 
safest.  This  led  me  to  apprehend  I  had 
ien  too  loudly  and  strongly,  from  a  degree 
ixcitement,  and  that  might  have  been  the 
36  of  the  closing  of  the  opening  if  there 
no  other.  How  necessary  it  is  for  all 
>  have  been  in  measure  cleansed  by  Kia 


sanctifying  word,  carefully  to  guard  against 
the  subtlety  of  the  enemy  in  all  his  presenta- 
tions, lest  they  thereby  become  wounded ;  and 
in  the  day  when  they  should  have  on  their 
armor  to  engage  in  the  Lord's  cause,  they 
may  find  He  is  not  with  them  as  He  was  wont 
to  be  in  seasons  of  greater  tenderness,  and 
more  faithful  obedience  to  his  will."  pp.  64,  65. 

(To  be  continned.) 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  Track  of  the  War  around  Metz. 

(Continued  from  page  200.) 

"  7th  day,  morning,  helping  to  unpack  the 
goods,  or  rather  to  get  the  cases  upstairs  at 
the  stores  ;  for  the  arrangement  of  the  7,000 
articles  of  apparel  they  contained  we  left  to 
the  women  Friends,  who  did  it  better  by  far 
than  we  should,  even  if  we  had  had  the  time. 
S.  Gr.  was  in  the  thick  of  it,  in  shirt  sleeves 
and  a  woman's  apron ;  and  nobody  idled  a 
moment. 

"  On  seventh  day  two  lieutenants  of  the 
Prussian  55th  Regiment  of  Lancers,  who  sat 
at  table  d'hole,  near  us,  joined  in  our  conver- 
sation. They  were  very  nice  men  ;  one  of 
them  from  Upper  Silesia,  close  to  the  borders 
of  Russia,  where  he  has  left  a  wife  and  one 
ttle  child  the  same  age  as  Max.  They  beg- 
ged us  to  go  over  to  a  little  village  called  St. 
Homy — four  miles  out  on  the  Thionville  road, 
to  see  especially  to  the  case  of  a  poor  old  wo- 
man on  whom  they  had  been  quartered,  and 
n  whom  they  took  a  very  kind  interest ;  one 
of  them  having  driven  over,  with  a  doctor,  to 
see  if  he  could  help  her  when  she  was  ill. 
Four  of  us  (Wm.  Pumphrey,  Elizabeth  Bar- 
clay, Richard  Allen  and  myself)  walked  over 
in  the  afternoon  of  1st  day,  and  found  a  fright- 
ful scene  of  devastation — village  burnt  and 
people  living  in  little  huts  rigged  up  in  the 
ruins.  Old  '  Marie  Remy'  was  removed,  how- 
ever, to  a  village  further  on  ;  and  as  I  was 
stiff  and  tired  with  my  horse  exercise  of  two 
days  before,  1  excused  myself  from  accom- 
panying the  rest  of  the  party  any  further,  but 
remained  alone  in  the  village  till  they  came 
back.  I  crept  through  some  of  the  ruins,  into 
a  tiny  den  where  a  father,  mother,  and  two 
little  boys  all  slept  in  one  bed  I  No  one  at 
home  but  one  boy  :  rest  gone  to  bury  his  aunt. 
Boy  came  out  to  pick  me  up  an  unburst  bomb- 
shell, but  could  not  find  it  for  the  snow.  It 
was  excessively  cold  weather ;  my  beard 
frozen  like  a  mass  of  iron  wire.  '  Was  there 
anyone  killed  here  ?'  said  I.  '  Mais  oui  I'  s 
the  little  boy — an  innocent  little  lad  of  ten 
years,  'Here's  one!'  and  suiting  the  action  to 
the  word  he  scraped  the  snow  away  with  his 
toe,  then  with  a  stick,  and  exposed  at  the  side 
of  a  little  mound  of  earth  the  tip  of  the  elbow 
of  a  corpse.  This  body  had  not  been  laid  in 
a  grave.  It  had  fallen  by  some  gooseberry 
bushes,  and  a  few  shovelfuls  of  earth  only 
were  thrown  over  it.  '  Voild  lesang!'  said 
the  child — and  then  turned  away  to  show  me 
other  wreck  and  ruin. 

"  On  2nd  day  morning  we  had  work  at  the 
stores,  and  in  the  afternoon  Wm.  Pumphrey 
and  I  walked  to  Peltre,  one  of  the  burnt  vil- 
lages, four  miles  out.  It  was  indeed  a  very 
miserable  sight — only  12  houses  left  out  of 
100.  The  people  are  living  in  little  dens 
fitted  up  in  the  blackened  ruins.  Two  cha- 
teaux have  been  burnt  adjoining  the  village. 
One  is  Mercy  le  Haut,  the  property  of  Vicomte 
du  Coetlosquet,  whose  sou  was  my  guide  last 


a  place  as  large  as  Painswick  House,  in  the 
midst  of  new-planned  pleasure  grounds,  and 
with  a  model  farm,  and  work -peoples'  cottages 
annexed.  It  is  bran  new — the  workmen  had 
only  finished  the  furnishing  a  fortnight  before 
the  Prussians  came  and  burnt  it  all  down  to 
rubbish." 

"  10,  Rue  Poncelet, 
12th  mo.  9th,  1870,  (evening.) 

"  Our  round  to-day  was  a  heavy  one ;  25 
kilometres  through  Woippy,  Saulny,  Plesnois, 
Norry  le  Veneur,  and  Bellevue.  'The  latter 
place  :  six  houses  burnt,  and  floors  removed 
bodily  from  the  houses  to  make  barricades 
with — all  the  windows  and  doors  gone,  from 
several  others.  The  people  are  crushed  with 
the  misery  this  entails — some  go  and  sleep  in 
other  villages,  others  huddle  together  in  the 
few  rooms  still  left.  A  shoemaker  wo  visited 
said  that  Prussian  soldiers  had  burnt  the  only 
useful  leaves  of  his  account  book  ('  registre.') 
This  wanton  act  of  cruelty  had  prevented  him 
from  getting  in  the  little  money  due  to  him, 
and  he  could  not  even  buy  new  tools  to  start 
with !  Ho  looked  very  miserable  and  starved, 
but  his  two  little  children  were  fat  and  well. 

"  I  hope  to-morrow  to  get  some  more  visits 
done.  We  shall  thus  get  an  exact  report  of 
the  present  state  of  the  whole  district,  which 
is  not  half  so  bad  as  it  was;  cutting  off  non- 
necessitous  cases,  will  relieve  those  whose  real 
wants  are  pressing,  all  the  more  eft'ectuallj'. 
Of  course,  human  nature  is  the  same  in  North- 
eastern France  as  it  is  anywhere  out  of  the 
Garden  of  Eden;  and  we  get  a  good  deal  of 
selfishness  and  deception  to  contend  with.  On 
the  whole,  however,  the  people  are  simple- 
hearted  sort  of  folk,  who  would  compare  with 
our  own  peasantry  in  every  point  without 
losing  ground." 

"  10,  Sue  Poncdet, 
Metz,  12th  mo.  12th,  1870. 

"  We  have  been  over  two  of  the  hospitals 
full  of  French  wounded  soldiers,  and  had  long 
and  interesting  chats  with  them.  They  have 
all  sorts  of  injuries.  One  lying  at  Samuel 
Gurney's  house  received  five  bullets  at  the 
same  instant  in  different  parts  of  his  body. 
The  balls  do  not  generally  lodge  in  the  wound, 
as  formerly,  but  travel  all  along  the  bones  in 
a  most  extraordinary  way — sometimes  run- 
ning up  the  arm,  passing  in  at  the  chest,  and 
out  at  the  back !  One  poor  fellow  was  brought 
here  on  the  9th  from  that  great  night  sortie 
from  Paris.  He  belonged  to  General  Ducrot's 
corps,  and  was  only  22  years  of  age.  Shot 
through  the  leg  ;  fell  on  a  turnip  field  ;  lay  for 
three  days  and  nights  untended  in  the  midst 
of  that  horribly  cold  weather.  His  right  leg 
is  frozen  dead  to  the  knee — his  left  to  his 
ancle ;  and  his  fingers  also.  He  got  nothing 
to  eat  or  drink.  Tried  to  gnaw  a  turnip,  but 
could  not  get  his  teeth  into 'it.  He  was  picked 
up  at  last,  and  brought  here — the  dirt  never 
'     '  from  his  face.* 


*  "  One  of  the  Dutch  aurgeoni?  gave  me  an  account  of 
the  French  Ambulance  in  the  Jardin  BuiBers,  which 
was  grossly  neglected.  Out  of  42  amputations  only  two 
cases  survived.  In  another  ca-se,  out  of  12  amputations 
not  one  lived.  The  funds  were  stolen  by  the  chief,  who 
made  off;  and  for  160  wounded  there  were  only  one 
sergeant  .surgeon  and  two  '  aides.'  The  dressings  were 
only  done  once  in  four  days.  The  Dutdi  hospitals  were 
exceedingly  well  managed — quiet,  airy,  and  clean,  and 
presided  over  bv  exceedingly  nice  men.  Even  here, 
however,  there  were  some  mournful  sights.  One  poor 
young  man  was  at  the  point  of  death.  His  eye  was  al- 
ready fast  glazing,  and  his  face  white  andj'igid,  with  a 


y^^  ^v^v^wxw«.j^«^«,    ..  ^v^« .,„w  — J  ^ 1  reauv  ia.>i  giai-mg,  anvi  ^i.^  ^^^^^  ...^^..^  ..,..«  --(, — >  ■■*■ 

night,  and  the  other  the  Chateau  de  Peltre:  I  melancholy  stamp,  I  shall  never  forget  I  Talk  of  glory 


THE    FRIEND. 


"  The  day  I  came  to  Metz,  they  were 
moving  a  temporary  railway  that  had  been 
made  from  the  station  into  the  town,  for  bring- 
ing in  three  hundred  and  twenty  goods  vans,  to 
form  ^typhus  fever  hospital  in  the  great  square 
opposite  the  Caserne  Eugenie. 

10,  Rue  Poncelet, 
MeH,  12th  mo.  13th,  1870, 
"  All  day  yesterday  and  to-day  my  lot  h 
lain  at  the  office,  and  in  Metz  itself     It 
more   prosey  and    matter-of-fact  work  than 
visiting  the  villages,  but  quite  as  necessary, 
if  not  even  more  so.     We  send  out  about  five 
tons  of  flour  and  potatoes  daily,  besides  cloth- 
ing and  blankets  ;  and  this  means  a  good  deal 
of  writing   and   talking  I  can    assure  thee 
C.  E.  has  driven  two  of  our  women  friends 
over  to  a  village  east  of  Metz  this  afternoon, 
called  *  *  *  * ;  but  they  came  back  without 
giving  a  single  article,  as  in  this  instance  there 
was  no  suflScient  ground  for  helping  the  peo- 
ple.    They  called  on  a  gentleman  named 

who  was  a  captain  in  the  French  Army, 
wounded  in  one  of  the  battles  here — taken 
into  the  Prussian  ambulance  as  a  prisoner 
crept  out  after  dark :  was  supposed  to  have 
died  and  therefore  thrown  out,  and  his  name 
entered  on  the  Prussian  return  as  '  de 
This  enabled  him  to  slip  back  home  to 
chateau,  where  he  received  our  friends  to-day 
with  great  politeness  and  cheerfulness  though 
he  had  not  a  morsel  of  bread  to  offer  them  : 
every  room  in  his  mansion  being  spoiled  with 
filth;  every  article  of  furniture,  except  one 
solitary  piano,  smashed :  all  the  marble  top 
tables  shivered  to  fragments,  chairs  and  tables 
and  book-cases  burnt,  books  torn  up,  title- 
deeds  scattered  about  the  grounds  for  waste 
paper.  He  has  borrowed  a  couple  of  chairs, 
a  bowl  or  two,  a  spoon  and  knife,  &c.,  from 
some  of  his  poor  neighbors,  to  begin  house- 
keeping again !  Our  two  friends  Thomas 
Whitwell  and  W.  Pumphrey,  have,  as  I  have 
already  said,  returned  safe  and  sound  from 
Bitsche.  Their  adventures  in  getting  into, 
and  out  of  the  beleaguered  city  were  really 
more  like  a  story  of  the  middle  ages  than  any- 
thing else.  Even  with  the  jiositive  orders  of 
the  Prussian  Governor  here,  they  had  no  easy 
matter  to  get  past  the  lines — being  led  round 
through  the  woods,  and  the  deep  snow,  for 
miles,  to  hide  from  their  sight  the  German 
batteries,  of  which  they  never  even  saw  a 
single  gun.  Finally  they  got  into  the  town, 
and  found  90  houses  burnt  and  100  battered 
to  bits  by  bombshells,  out  of  360  !  The  people 
living  in  places  fitted  up  in  the  ruins.  The 
citadel  is  cut  in  the  solid-sandstone  rock,  and 
is  at  the  height  of  150  feet  above  the  town, 
utterly  impregnable  to  all  the  batteries  in 
existence.  Eleven  days  and  nights  the  Ger- 
man guns  poured  their  iron  storm  into  the 
town,  and  then,  finding  it  useless,  they  ceased. 
From  the  citadel  everything  could  be  seen  for 
miles;  of  course  two  strangers  wending  their 
way  to  the  town,  over  the  snow,  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  besiegers,  was  enough  to  excite 
the  suspicion  of  the  French  Commandant. 
He  sent  down  a  messenger  to  bring  them  up 
into  the  citadel.  They  produced  their  papers 
— the  Commandant  read  their  commission — 
was  delighted  with  it — signed  and  stamped  a 
pass  for  their  free  passage  about  the  town, 
where  they  found  very  great  distress.     We 

of  war.  What  are  iron  cross,  and  legion  of  honor,  or 
Imperial  Crown  ?  Ihk  is  the  work  these  are  the  re- 
ward of!  One  had  better  wear  a  convict's  chain  than 
either  of  them." 


are  not  allowed  openly  to  send  food  in  to  them 
*  *  *  *  At  half-past  4  v.  m.  their  errand  was 
done,  and  they  prepared  to  leave.  The  frozen 
draw-bridge  was  swung — it  would  not  go  down! 
and  finally  they  had  to  scramble  down  into 
the  frozen  moat,  scale  the  wall  on  the  oppo- 
site side,  and  set  out  for  the  Prussian  lines  in 
the  midst  of  a  driving  snow.  Suddenly  they 
were  hailed  by  two  sentinels,  and  challenged 
for  the  pass-word.  They  gave  '*  *  *'  and 
their  guide  '  *  *  '  This  would  not  do — with 
a  shout  they  were  ordered  back.  The  guide, 
taking  advantage  of  the  blinding  snow,  led 
them  through  a  sinuous  path  in  the  woods 
and  at  last  got  clear  of  all.  William  Pum- 
phrey had  one  or  two  falls  on  the  ice — and 
once  the  whole  three  fell  together  I  W.  P.  is 
much  knocked  up  with  fatigue  and  pleurisy. 
His  time  is  close  upon  up  for  returning." 


Selected. 

WHAT  IS  HOME. 
Home's  not  merely  four  square  walls. 

Though  hung  with  pictures  nicely  gilded  ; 
Home  is  where  affection  calls, 

Filled  with  shrines  the  heart  hath  builded. 

Home !  go  watch  the  faithful  dove, 
Sailing  'neath  the  heaven  above  us  ; 

Home  is  where  we've  one  to  love. 
Home  is  where  there's  one  to  love  us. 

Home's  not  merely  roof  and  room  ; 

Home  needs  something  to  endear  it; 
Home  is  where  the  heart  can  bloom — 

Where  there's  some  kind  heart  to  cheer  it  ? 

What  is  home  with  none  to  meet, 
None  to  welcome,  none  to  greet  us  ? 

Home  is  sweet,  and  only  "sweet. 

Where  there's  one  we  love  to  meet  us. 


THE  FIRSr  SUNRISE. 
There  was  no  sun,  but  there  was  light, 

The  bonds  of  darkness  rending  ; 
There  was  no  earth,  but  shores  of  niglit 

With  seas  of  day  were  blending ; 
And  o'er  the  world,  without  a  sound, 
In  grand  eternal  silence  bound, 

The  dim-lit  flood  extending. 

God  spake  the  word :  up  rose  the  earth. 

The  waters  round  it  clinging ; 
And  with  glad  wonder  at  its  birth 

The  highest  heavens  were  ringing ; 
Through  all  the  world  a  sound  went  out, 
The  sons  of  God  for  joy  did  shout 

The  morning  stars  were  singing. 

There  fell  a  silence  from  on  high, 

And  hush'd  the  wondrous  story  : 
God  spake ;  and  sunrise  drenched  the  sky, 

And  smote  the  mountains  hoary  : 
Then  burst  from  Heaven  a  mighty  song ; 
The  sons  of  God,  so  bright  and  strong, 

Gave  unto  Him  the  glory  ! 

Sun^y  Magazh] 


For  "The  Friend." 

California. 

(Continued  from  page  258.) 

San  Francisco, — '  Friscoe'  or  '  the  Bay,' 
he  miners  in  the  mountains  and  over  in 
Nevada  familiarly  call  their  pet  city  by  the 
sea, — holds  a  first  place  in  all  the  life  of  the 
Pacific  Coast.  Capital  and  commerce  centre 
here  ;  it  is  the  social  focus  and  the  intellectual 
inspiration,  not  only  of  California,  but  of  Ne- 
ada,  Oregon  and  Idaho  as  well ;  an  annual 
visit  here  is  the  one  bright  spot  in  the  miner's 
desolate  life  ;  and  scold  they  ever  so  much  at 
its  pretensions  and  its  absorbing  influences, 
all  the  people  west  of  the  Eocky  Mountains 
feel  a  peculiar  personal  pride  in  San  Francisco, 
and  look  forward  to  no  greater  indulgence  in 
than  to  come  hither. 


"  Why  this  fascination,  it  is  not  so  easy 
see  or  say.  The  town  sprawls  roughly  oi 
the  coarse  sand-hills  that  the  ocean  has  roll 
and  blown  up,  and  is  still  rolling  and  blowi 
up,  from  out  its  waters.  The  business  strei 
are  chiefly  on  made  land  under  the  hills  a 
by  the  bay.  Up  and  out  from  these,  t 
streets  roll  on  irregular  grades  over  the  hi' 
to  the  homes  of  the  population.  The  eai 
comers,  having  begun  wrongly  on  the  Ame 
can  straight  line  and  square  system  of  layl 
out  the  city,  are  tugging  away  at  these  hi 
with  tireless  energy,  to  reduce  the  street  t( 
grade  that  man  and  horse  can  ascend  and  i 
scend  without  double  collar  and  breechi 
help ;  but  there  is  work  in  it  for  many  a  gtj 
eration  to  come.  They  might  have  betj 
accepted  the  situation  at  the  first,  made  Ii 
ture  engineer  and  architect  in  chief,  and  cj 
cled  the  hills  with  their  streets  and  buildinj 
instead  of  undertaking  to  go  up  and  til 
through  them.  Such  a  flank  attack  woil 
have  been  much  more  successful  and  econoii 
cal,  and  given  them  a  vastly  more  picturesci 
city.  Boston  had  the  advantage  of  cow-pal 
to  establish  its  streets  by;  but  no  estray  cj 
ever  visited  these  virgin  sand-hills  of  £( 
Francisco,  as  innocent  of  verdure  as  a  babij 
soiTOw  or  vice.  Many  of  the  streets  up  a| 
over  the  hills  are  so  steep  that  it  is  impossi) 
to  drive  upon  them  ;  and  where,  in  the  pi 
gress  of  shovel  and  cart,  they  are  cut  do\| 
we  shall  see  houses  perched  up  a  hundred! 
or  more  in  the  air  on  the  ancient  grades 
nature.  I 

"  Wherever  the  hill-sides  and  tops  are  H 
tened  with  houses  or  pavements,  or  tw 
daily  sluiced  with  water,  there  the  foun 
tions  are  measurably  secure,  and  the  deed 
the  purchaser  means  something;  but  all  e 
where,  all  the  open  lots  and  unpaved  pa' 
are  still  undergoing  the  changing  and  creat 
process.  The  daily  winds  from  the  near  oc« 
swoop  up  the  soil  in  one  place  and  deposr 
in  another  in  great  masses,  like  drifts  of  sn( 
We  shall  often  find  a  suburban  street  bloc! 
up  with  fresh  sand;  the  owner  of  vacant  1 
needs  certainly  to  pay  them  a  daily  visit 
order  to  prove  title;  and  the  chance  anyw 

,  that,  between  one  noon  and  another, 
and  his  neighbor  will  have  changed  prof 
to  an  indefinite  depth.  Incidental  to 
this,  of  course,  are  clouds  of  sand  and  d 
through  all  the  residence  and  open  parte 
the  city,  making  large  market  for  soap  { 
clothes-brushes,  and  putting  neat  housekeep 
quite  in  despair  for  their  furniture.  Nat 
ally  enough,  there  is  a  looseness  on  the  b 
ject  of  cleanliness  that  would  shock  your  ( 
fashioned  New  England  housewives. 

"  But  then,  as  compensation,  the  winds  g 
health — keeping  the  town  fresh  and  clei 
and  the  hills  off'er  wide  visions  of  bay  f 
river,  and  islands  and  sister  hills, — away 
and  in,  with  varying  life  of  shipping,  i 
manufactures,  and  agriculture;  and,  hang 
over  all,  a  sky  of  azure  with  broad  horizc 
Ocean  ward  is  Lone  Mountain  Cemetery,  co^ 

g  one  of  the  hills  with  its  scrawny,  1( 
running,  live  oak  shrub  trees,  and  its  wl 
monuments,  conspicious  among  which  are 
erections  to  those  martyrs  to  both  West 
and  Eastern  civilization  and  progress, — I 
derick,  the  mechanic  and  senator,  James  K 
of  William,  the  editor,  and  Baker,  the  sold 
Here  is  the  old  mission  quarter,  there 
soldiers'  camp,  yonder,  by  the  water,  1 
bristling  fort,  again  the  conspicuous  and  g 


THE   FRIEND. 


269 


t  Orphan  Asylum,  monument  of  the  ten 
188  and  devotion  of  the  women  of  the  city; 
1,0  the  left  of  that  still,  the  two  Jewish 
iteries,  each  with  its  appropriate  and 
Jul  burial  chapel.  No  other  American 
iiolds  in  its  verj'  centre  such  sweeping 
(I  of  itself  and  its  neighborhood  ;  and  every 
|r  must  make  sure  to  secure  them  from 
lest  points  within  and  around  the  city; 
I  are  in  themselves  revelations  of  the 
\3  Pacific  Coast  Empire,  certainly  of  San 
jiisco's  security  as  its  metropolis, 
ihen  the  little  yards  around  the  dwellings 
:e  prosperous,  even  of  those  of  moderate 
i8,  are  made  rich  with  all  the  verdure  of 
fenhouse,  with  only  the  cost  of  a  daily 
ring.  The  most  delicate  of  evergreens: 
of  every  grade  and  hue  ;  fuchsias  vigor- 
and  high  as  lilac  bushes;  nasturtiums 
ping  over  fences  and  up  house-walls ; 
iriug  vines  of  delicate  quality,  unknown 
e  East;  geraniums  and  salvias,  pansies 
laisies,  and  all  the  kindred  summer  flow- 
f  New  York  and  New  England,  grow 
)los8om  under  these  skies  throughout  the 
— the  same  in  December  and  January  as 
ine  and  August, — with  a  richness  and 
iseness  that  are  rarely  attained  by  any 
oor  culture  in  the  East.  The  public 
Jucts  furnish  water,  though  at  consider- 
3xpense,  and  pipes  convey  and  spread  it 
e  spray  all  over  yai'd  and  garden.  The 
J  is,  every  man's  door-yard  in  the  city  is 
,n  eastern  conservatory;  and  little  hum- 
)ttages  smile  out  of  this  city  of  sand-hills 
lust,  as  green  and  as  yellow,  and  as  red 
.8  purple,  as  gayest  of  gardens  can  make 

an  Francisco  weather,  as  has  been  inti- 
i,  is  altogether  original;  you  cannot  palm 
Id  Thomas's  almanac  on  the  weather 
ion, — '  calculated  for  Boston,  but  equally 
3able  to  any  other  meridian,' — in  this 
.  There  is  nothing  like  it,  either  here 
e  Pacific  coast,  or  elsewhere.  The  an- 
f  is  very  much  because  the  town  is  con- 
iy  '  in  the  draft.'  While  elsewhere,  along 
,  the  Coast  Hills  uninterruptedly  break 
teady  north-west  breeze  from  the  ocean 
}  summer,  here  they  open  just  enough  to 
it  the  waters  of  the  Sacramento  River 
Ian  Francisco  Bay,  and  let  in  like  a  tide 
3ape  steam  the  ocean  breeze  and  mists. 
1  winter  comes,  the  wind  changes  to 
-east,  and  blows  to  softer  scale,  and  be- 
1  showers, — for  then  comes  the  rain, — 
kj  is  clearer  and  the  air  balmier  than  in 
ler.  Thus  the  people  of  San  Francisco 
of  their  winters,  and  apologize  for  their 
lers ;  and  invalids  need  to  flee  away  from 
in  the  latter  season.  The  ladies  wear 
o  July  and  August ;  and  many  a  day  of 
.ugust  visit  did  it  feel  as  if  the  weather 
oming  down  upon  us  with  a  snow-storm, 
kindred  anomalies  and  contrasts  force 
selves  upon  the  observant  visitor  in  the 
ess,  social  and  intellectual  life  of  San 
nsco.  Some  of  the  finest  qualities  are 
led  with  others  that  are  both  shabby  and 
dy.'  There  is  sharp,  full  development 
material  powers  and  excellences;  wealth 
ictical  quality  and  force  ;  a  recklessness 
ioting  with  the  elements  of  prosperity  ; 
dash,  a  certain  chivalric  honor,  com- 
with  carelessness  of  word,  of  integrity, 
asequence  ;  a  sort  of  gambling,  specula- 
horse-jockeying  morality, — born  of  the 
tainties  of  mining,  its  sudden  heights, 


its  equally  surprising  depths,  and  the 
haste  to  bo  rich.         *  *  * 


CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Friend.' 


Answer  to  the  Fifth  ftuery. 

"Poor  Friends'  necessities  are  duly  inspected 
and  they  assisted  in  such  business  as  they  are 
capable  of;  their  children  freely  partake  of 
learning  to  fit  them  for  business" — sometimes 
it  is  said  "  No  poor  children  amongst  us. 
However  safe  these  answers  may  be  in  a  cer 
tain  pointof  view,  there  is  room  for  thoughtful 
consideration  on  some  of  its  bearings.  Liberal 
bequests  to  some  of  our  schools  have  and  do 
encourage  many  weaiy  parents  to  length 
out  a  little  longer  the  time  for  instruction  to 
the  children  who  must  needs  prepare  and 
enter  upon  duties  in  some  field  of  labor,  for 
that  which  belongs  to  this  present  time.  At 
this  day  of  striving  and  struggling  for  se 
dependence,  but  few  may  come  to  the  notice 
(of  those  who  may  not  care  to  see)  as  poor 
and  destitute.  Yet  how  many,  as  they  are 
about  leaving  school,  whose  opportunity  for 
gathering  a  certain  kind  of  knowledge  has 
been  limited,  would  be  glad  to  receive  what 
their  surroundings  seem  to  deny,  and  might 
be  greatly  benefited  and  assisted  by  consult- 
ing even  a  record  where  wants  for  an  appren- 
tice or  helping  hands  for  different  services 
were  stated,  where  they  might  see  such  an 
opening  as  their  ability  and  choice  would  de- 
sire. The  young  need,  most  of  all,  assistance 
where  and  how  to  seek  suitably.  The  start- 
ing point  from  the  retired  childhood's  home 
to  the  busy  world  without,  is  of  great  im- 
portance. Many,  as  young  I).  Wheeler  of  old, 
early  feel  that  the  perplexities  attending  it, 
a  first  wrong  step,  make  another  one  easy; 
and  though  few  that  stray  may  go  so  far  in 
the  crooked  path  as  this  Friend  did ;  yet 
many  take  steps  not  easily  retraced  in  after 
""i,  and  become    satisfied  in  some  measure, 

th  the  places  they  occupy,  though  stopping 
short  of  what  they  might  have  attained  to. 

The  eye  of  my  mind  is  turned  towards  a 
worthy  man,  appointed  to  an  high  station  in 
another  religious  society,  who,  in  expressing 
his  views  in  their  business  assemblies,  stated 
how  in  many  things  the  bias  of  his  early  edu- 
cation at  Westtown  clings  to  him.  Occasion- 
ally he  may  be  seen  taking  his  seat  where  he 
was  a  member  by  birthright,  a  stranger;  but 

th  this  feeling  in  his  heart,  "  my  people  I  I 
love  to  sit  down  with  them  still."  Many  years 
ago  this  was  a  precious  boy,  gentle  and  seri- 
His  father,  a  land  speculator,  failed  in 
his  business  and  neglected  altogether  attend- 
ing our  meetings.  The  boy,  following  the 
example  of  his  departed  mother,  still  went ; 
but  he  had  early  to  seek  a  calling :  he  looked 
toward  his  own,  not  knowing  who  to  ad- 
dress quietljT,  without  exposing  the  parents 
nability  or  influence  to  direct  him.  He  soon 
found  a  business  in  a  large  mercantile  house 
n  a  still  larger  city  of  temptation.  A  few 
times  he  sought  the  place  for  worship  of  his 
own  people,  sometimes  by  invitation  going  to 
others,  where  a  little  acquaintance  was  more 
easily  made.  He  married  early  with  one  of 
these,  and  was  offered  an  honorable  situation 
which  he  has  ever  filled  with  dignity.  That 
boy,  as  many  at  the  present  time,  with  capa- 
bility of  mind  and  solid  character,  was  not 
thought  of  as  being  among  the  poor;  but  he 
needed  what  might  serve  as  a  channel  for  ob- 


taining an  occupation  more  agreeable  to  the 
feelings  than  what  the  Public  Ledger  afforded. 

No  place  is  free  from  the  tempter's  wiles, 
none  so  distant  or  unlikely  but  the  still  small 
voice  may  follow  ;  and  they  who  happily  be- 
come acquainted  with  this  will  have  a  helper 
above  all  others  ;  will  desire  less  and  have  less 
need  for  that  which  may  be  extended  from 
their  fellow  man  :  for  the  eflbrts  of  these  may 
slumber  and  sleep,  or  their  ear  grow  heavy 
and  not  hear.  But  there  is  a  period  before 
this  true  knowledge  is  attained,  in  which  a 
little  more  christian  care  from  that  portion  of 
the  body  which  has  received  His  command 
(with  the  power  also  from  Him  to  bestow) 
"feed  my  lambs."  This  care  might  prove, 
through  His  blessing,  a  true  help  to  many  to 
come  to  understand  the  principles  of  our  pro- 
fession, and  early  bias  of  opinion  ripen  with 
the  years  to  a  living  experience. 

The  child  that  has  listened  to  the  praise- 
worthy answers  to  the  query  quoted  at  the 
commencingoftheseliues,  may  naturally  look, 
in  the  hour  of  his  future  need,  for  at  least  the 
help  of  influence,  rather  than  seek  where  a 
poor  child  feels  not  so  sensibly  the  appellation 
given.  As  we  have  opportunity,  said  the 
Apostle,  "Let  us  do  good  to  all  men,  especi- 
all}'  unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of 


faith. 


Hast  thou  never  seen  a  grandsire, 
With  his  eyes  aglow  with  joy, 
Bring  to  mind  some  act  of  kindness 
Extended  to  him  when  a  boy  ; 
Or  relate  some  slight  or  coldness, 
Witli  a  brow  all  clouded,  when 
He  said,  they  were  too  thoughtless 
To  remember  boys  made  men. 


For  "  Tlie  Friend." 

Are  Meetings  for  Discipline  Attentled? 
On  page  674  of  Wm.  Evans'  Journal,  he 
says  :  "  The  Quarterly  Meeting  convened  next 
day.  I  was  silent  in  both  meetings.  It  was 
distressing  to  see  so  many  young  people  leav- 
ing the  house,  as  the  partitions  were  closing  ; 
and  some  of  the  members  not  returning  for 
some  time,  even  after  a  messenger  had  been 
sent  to  desire  them  to  come  in.  It  is  discour- 
aging that  so  little  effect  seemed  to  follow 
the  affectionate  labors  bestowed  upon  them 
by  exercised  servants  and  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ." 


It  has  been  an  i 


ncreasing  concern  upon  my 


mind  of  late,  that  overseers  and  other  con- 
cerned Friends,  may  not  relax  their  eflbrts  to 
deavor  to  check  this  growing  evil;  and 
even  some  that  are  members  in  this  day,  take 
the  privilege  of  absenting  altogether  from 
meetings  for  Discipline,  who  are  generally  at 
our  meetings  for  worship,  but  leave  when 
bout  to  transact  the  weighty  affairs  of  the 
church. 

Coal  Creek,  Iowa,  2d  mo.  21st,  1871. 


For  "  Tlie  Friend." 

Trne  Religion  a  Spiritual  Worlt  and  Worship. 
To  inward  waiting  upon  God,  for  the  times 
of  refreshing  from  his  life-giving  presence, 
were  our  forefathers  eminently  turned,  and  to 
this  do  we  look  for  a  continuance,  or  return, 
of  the  divine  favor  witnessed  by  them,  in  being 
redeemed  from  every  outward  or  human  de- 
pendence, in  the  worship  and  work  of  the 
Lord  ;  which  we  believe  to  be  eminently  in- 
ward and  spiritual,  and  in  the  will,  time  and 
measure  of  the  Head  of  the  church. 

Man  is  fallen  from  God,  and  by  all  the  im- 
aginations that  can  enter  into  his  heart,  and 


270 


THE   FRIEND. 


by  all  the  means  he  can  use,  or  courses  he  can 
run,  cannot,"  saj's  Isaac  Ponington,"  return 
back  to  God  again,  or  so  much  as  desire  it. 

"  All  professions  of  God  and  Christ  upon 
the  earth,  all  knowledge  and  beliefs  whatso- 
ever, with  all  practices  and  duties  and  ordi- 
nances of  worship,  save  only  such  as  proceed 
from,  and  are  held  in  the  pure  life,  are  but  as 
so  many  fig-leaves,  or  deceitful  plasters,  which 
may  skin  over  the  wound,  but  cannot  truly 
heal  it. 

"  The  living  seed  of  eternal  life,  which  God 
hath  hid  in  man,  underneath  his  earth,  hath 
in  it  the  living  virtue,  which  alone  can  heal 
man,  and  restore  him  to  God."  This  inward, 
bidden,  spiritual  seed  of  the  kingdom,  wo  pro- 
fess to  believe  that  God  alone  can  raise  into 
dominion  in  our  hearts,  as  He  is  waited  upon 
in  the  silence  of  all  fleshly  thoughts  and 
reasonings.  "  There  is,"  says  he,  "no  salva- 
tion but  by  the  true  knowledge  of  Christ,  who 
saves  by  the  new  covenant  written  in  the 
heart,  which  the  Spirit  of  God  alone  can  write. 
Therefore  the  first  step  in  religion,  is  to  know 
how  to  meet  with  God's  Spirit,  which  is,  as  a 
convincer  of  sin,  by  his  light  shining  in  the 
conscience;  the  believing  in  which  is  the  true 
way  to  life  eternal,  uniting  the  soal  to  God, 
and  opening  the  springs  of  life  to  it." 

This  testimony  to  the  true  and  saving  know- 
ledge, which  is  spiritual  and  experimental,  is 
supported  by  that  of  scripture,  which  declares, 
that  "  this  is  life  eternal,  to  know  thee  the 
only  true  God  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou 
hast  sent;"  and  no  mere  literal  acquirement, 
or  outside  observance,  can  form  an  availing 
substitute,  however  nearly  it  may  come  in 
appearance  to  the  heavenly  gift  and  work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

In  regard  to  prayer,  says  Penington,  "  he 
that  utters  a  loord  beyond  the  sense  that  God 
begets  in  his  spirit,  takes  God's  name  in  vain, 
and  provokes  him  to  jealousy  against  his  soul. 
'  God  is  in  heaven,  thou  art  on  earth,  there/ore 
let  thy  words  be  few.'  The  fero  words  which 
the  Spirit  speaks,  or  the  few  still,  soft,  gentle 
breathings  which  the  Spirit  begets,  are  pleas- 
ing to  God  and  profitable  to  the  soul ;  but  the 
many  words  which  man's  wisdom  affects  hurt 
the  precious  life,  and  thicken  the  veil  of  death 
over  the  soul ;  keeping  that  part  alive  which 
separates  from  God  ;  which  part  must  die,  ere 
the  soul  can  live." 

Much  the  same  may  be  said  regarding  the 
ministry,  and  religious  teachings  and  conver- 
sation. The  practice  which  is  obtaining  cur- 
rency, with  many  amongst  us,  to  familiarize 
like  others  the  use  of  the  sacred  name,  is  felt, 
by  those  who  dare  not  join  in  it,  as  very  much 
lessening  the  weight  of  their  remarks  and 
services,  and  lowering  the  majesty  and  dignity 
of  Omnipotence  to  a  level  with  earthly  rank 
and  power.  In  scripture  many  are  the  sub- 
stitutes, such  as  are  now  used  by  the  truly 
reverential. 

Of  the  experimental  and  saving  knowledge 
of  Christ,  says  Penington,  "this  same  Word 
of  eternal  life,  and  no  other,  which  took  the 
body  of  flesh  upon  Him,  is  also  manifested, 
and  dwelleth  in  the  hearts  of  his  saints ;  who, 
as  they  receive  Him  in  the  faith  which  is  of 
Him,  dwells  in  them  richly,  manifesting  in  the 
vessel  the  treasures  of  his  divine  wisdom  and 
knowledge.  Now,  this  is  the  precious  know- 
ledge of  Christ  indeed ;  and  this  is  it  every 
one  is  to  wait  for ;  to  find  a  measure  of  the 
same  life,  the  fullness  whereof  dwells  in  Him 
bodily,   dwelling  in  our  mortal   bodies,  and 


making  us  like  unto  Him,  in  spirit,  nature 
and  conversation." 

In  observing  the  springing  up  of  spiritual 
worship  in  his  day,  "  be  foretells  a  day  in 
which  it  will  be  as  honorable  to  wait  for  the 
movings  of  the  Spirit,  and  to  worship  alone 
therein,  as  it  is  now  reproachful."  Is  this  day, 
we  may  ask,  yet  to  come,  or  has  it  come  and 
passed  away,  that  we  now  see  so  much  of 
human  invention  and  machinery  in  the  pro- 
fessed worship  and  service  of  God ;  so  much 
of  a  dependence  upon  human  wisdom  and 
knowledge  for  ability  to  perform  religious 
duties,  exalting  these  above  that  which  comes 
to  the  heart  by  the  little,  despised  witness  for 
Truth,  in  "the  still  small  voice"  of  the  Holy 
Spirit? 

If  we  are  ever  to  witness  a  return  to  that 
experience  of  divine  favor,  so  eminently  crown- 
ed with  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  in  earlier  times, 
it  must  be  by  a  return,  a  practical  return,  to 
our  ancient  faith  in  the  doctrine  and  practice 
of  spiritual  worship  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh; 
of  waiting  upon  God  for  a  renewal  of  qualifi- 
cation for  every  fresh  service  in  his  church, 
wherein  alone  He  is  honored  in  the  services 
of  any;  for  his  works  alone  can  praise  Him; 
and  no  graven  image  thereof  will  be  accepted 
of  Him,  however  specious  this  may  appear  to 
human  sight  and  understanding  ;  for,  as  it  is 
written.  He  "  will  not  give  his  glory  to  an- 
other, nor  his  praise  to  graven  images."  "The 
letter"  (the  mere  outside,  literal  knowledge) 
"killetb,itisthe  Spirit  that  giveth  life."  And, 
while  the  wages  of  the  exercise  of  this  is 
death,  "  the  gift  of  God  (the  life  and  power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit)  is  eternal  life."  Wherefore, 
let  us  seek  to  have  all  our  offerings  seasoned 
with  the  heavenly  savor ;  that  we  may  be- 
come a  holy  priesthood  unto  God,  serving 
and  honoring  him  by  doing  his  bidding,  and 
that  alone. 

For  "The  Friend." 

The  righteous  have  nothing  to  fear,  for  the 
foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  His, 
and  in  consonance  with  this  language  is  the 
ancient  promise  through  the  mouth  of  His 
prophet,  of  His  peculiar  care  and  regard 
for  His  vineyard  (the  Church).  "  I  the 
Lord  do  keep  it;  I  will  water  it  every  mo- 
ment: lest  any  hurt  it.  I  will  keep  it  night 
and  day."  And  the  lip  of  truth  has  declared, 
"  Therefore  whosoever  heareth  these  sayings 
of  mine  and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man  which  built  his  house  upon 
a  rock,  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not,  for  it  was  founded  upon 
a  Rock."  Therefore,  beloved  Friends,  let  us 
seek  to  build  upon  this  sure  Foundation,  for  are 
not  the  rains  descending  upon  our  poor,  proved 
Society  ?  are  not  dift'erent  winds  of  doctrine 
blowing  and  beating  upon  the  Church?  and 
are  not  Lo  heres  and  Lo  theres  sounding 
within  our  camp  ?  of  which  the  Head  of  the 
Church  warned  us,  saying  "  Go  ye  not  there- 
fore after  them."  Let  us  seek  as  the  apostle 
advised  "to  know  our  calling,  and  therein 
abide,"  for  this  is  the  onlj^  safe  place  for  those 
who  are  doing  the  Lord's  work.  While  guard- 
ing and  repairing  the  wall  which  the  enemy 
has  encroached  upon,  we  must  not  be  moved 
or  drawn  aside  by  any  stratagem  or  device, 
but  like  Nehemiah,  keep  to  the  pointings  of 
the  Divine  finger  in  all  our  movements,  for 
herein  only  is  our  safety. 


The  Universal  Pronouncing  Dictionai 
Biography  and  Mythology,  by  I.  Thoi 
A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Philadelphia.  J.  B.  Lippin 
&  Co.,  2  vols.,  royal  8vo.  pp.  2345. 

This  work,  which  the  author's  friends  \ 
been  long  anxiously  expecting,  has  now  \ 
for  several  weeks  before  the  public,  and  1 
satisfies  the  hopes  founded  on  his  known  in 
try,  his  habitual  exactness  and  extensive 
search.  The  introduction  is  a  disquisition  oi 
powers  of  the  letters  in  the  various  Euroj 
and  Asiatic  languages,  of  great  value  am 
terest  to  the  philological  student.  It  sh< 
be  in  the  hands  of  every  teacher  of  gen 
literature,  and  every  scholar,  for  there  arej 
surer  marks  of  a  cultivated,  accomplished  m| 
trained  in  the  usages  of  good  society,  t] 
the  correct  pronunciation  of  proper  namej 
foreign  languages.  Dr.  Thomas  has  eaii 
for  himself  a  high  reputation  by  his  laboii 
this  department  of  literature,  and  is  riglj 
regarded  as  one  of  the  highest  living  autl 
ities  in  pronunciation.  i 

As  a  universal  biographical  dictionary,| 
far  more  complete  than  any  work  of  the  si 
bulk  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  G; 
care  has  evidently  been  taken  to  omitj 
name  entitled  to  be  recorded,  and  to  8 
accurately  the  date  of  the  birth  and  death, 
country,  and  the  claims  to  be  rememberei 
the  individual.  The  minute  critic  will 
doubt  soon  find  omissions,  which  he  wil 
gard  as  faults  in  the  absence  of  more  ser 
errors. 

As  a  whole  the  book  is  remarkable  for 
candor  and  liberality  of  its  opinions,  foi 
dispassionate  estimate  of  men  on  oppc 
sides  in  religion  and  politics,  while  the  au 
always  sustains  the  cause  of  sound  Christ 
ity  and  social  order.  He  has  given  n 
space  to  the  lives  of  the  most  impor 
figure^  in  history  and  literature,  and  t 
more  elaborate  biograghical  sketches,  are 
quently  models  of  their  kind.  He  has  kn 
how  to  estimate  the  perspective  of  his  1 
scape,  and  to  give  objects  not  as  they  loot 
to  us  who  are  near  by,  but  as  they  appes 
a  greater  distance. 

The  part  devoted  to  mythology  is  a  ui 
and  interesting  addition  to  the  common 
of  a  biographical  dictionary,  and  is  all 
most  readers  will  require  on  that  subject 

The  specialty  of  Dr.  Thomas'  book 
adopt  an  affected  word  much  used  now  ad 
is  oriental  biography  and  mythology, 
here  he  treads  on  ground  which  he  has  d 
his  own  by  extensive  travel  and  reseil 
The  articles  on  Confucius  and  Gautami 
Brahmanism  and  Boodhism,  will  establis 
reputation  as  a  sound  orientalist. 

The  introduction  has  the  following  gr* 
and  well  earned  tribute  to  his  chief  assis 
"  To  Mr.  William  Jacobs,  our  almost  com 
collaborator  for  more  than  ten  years,  ou 
knowledgments  are  pre-eminently  due  fo 
conscientious  fidelity,  no  less  than  for  hi 
tiring  diligence  and  well  directed  researc 
which  must  be  ascribed  in  no  small  raea 
whatever  of  accuracy  or  thoroughness 
work  may  possess.  To  his  pen  we  owe 
only  a  multitude  of  the  minor  notices,  bi 
inconsiderable  number  of  the  more  impoi 
articles,  among  which  may  be  menti 
those  on  Cicero,  Milton,  Newton,  La  Faj 
Hamilton  (Alexander),  and  Napoleon  II 

At  the  close  of  each  biographical  not 
a  reference  to  the  writings  of  the  indivi 


THE   FRIEND. 


271 


books  in  which  more  may  be  learned 
iting  him.  The  Dictionaiy  will  form  in 
a  full  and  complete  department  for  a 
library,  and  well  deserves  a  place  in 
family  collection. 


For  "The  Friend." 

"Is  the  Hour  Observed?" 
is  query  comes  before  the  minds  of 
is,  to  be  answered  in  a  meeting  capa- 
it  three  Monthly  Meetings,  three  Quar- 
Meetings,  and  at  the  Yearly  Meeting; 
ith  very  few  exceptions  the  answer  as 
our  meetings  for  worship  is,  that  the 
.8  "  well  observed."  This  is  as  it  should  i 
d  the  question  may  well  be  asked,  why 
I  it  not  be  equally  true  of  the  sittings  of 
early  Meeting,  for  it  is  a  singular  fact 
he  punctuality  for  which  Friends  have 
i  reputation,  is  less  observed  by  both 
d  young  at  these  meetings,  than  at  any 

nay  not  always  be  practicable  for  a 
3r  to  reach  the  meeting-house  at  the 
ppointcd,  and  it  is  better  to  be  late  than 
tend  at  all;  but  if  the  late  comers  were 
;ho8e  who  could  not  be  punctual,  the 
sr  would  be  very  few.  The  practice  of 
people  remaining  outside  of  a  meeting- 
after  the  hour  for  gathering  has  arrived, 

be^revented  by  the  timely  care  of 
,8,^lnd  these  should  be  careful  to  set 
ixamples  themselves,  and  thus  the  quiet 

sittings  would  be  less  disturbed,  and 
iswor  might  truly  be  made  as  to  the 
8  of  the  annual  meeting,  that  the  hour 
irved. 


THE    S'RIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  15,  187 


1  is  the  benign  influence  of  the  gospel 
every  one  whose  heart  is  thoroughly 
1  with  its  spirit,  that  while  continually 
ing  in  the  light  of  Christ  against  the 
■ance  of  evil  in  himself,  the  Christian 
is  prompted,  when  clothed  with  the 
)f  supplication,  to  pour  forth  his  fervent 
ns  that  every  one  who  is  afar  off  may 
ught  nigh  by  the  blood  of  the  everlast- 
venant,  and  every  one  that  is  nigh  may 
ught  still  nearer  to  the  perfect  example 

crucified  and  risen  Saviour, 
lere  the  individual  members  of  the 
i  strive  to  dwell  in  this  lowly,  contrite 
•ayerful  state,  when  assembled  together 
isaet  its  affairs,  its  glorified  Head  re- 
thcir  spiritual  strength,  and  by  the 
iion  of  his  spirit,  makes  them  quick  in 
ling  and  defeating  the  wiles  of  the 
1  One,  and  furnishes  them  with  wisdom 
.rength  to  exalt  his  truth  over  all,  and 
1   to   labor    for    the   healing   of    that 

is  sick,  the  binding  up  of  that  which 
:en,  and  bringing  back  that  which  has 
driven  awaj^  As  a  people,  Friends 
T  need  more  of  this  deep,  fervent  exer- 

soul  before  the  Lord  ;  a  more  practical 
tion  individually,  of  the  greatness  and 
mess  of  the  work  of  regeneration  and 
ieation,  and  as  a  church  of  the  responsi- 
)f  their  position,  and  the  absolute  need 
t  for  Divine  direction  and  aid  in  all 
fforts  to  promote  the  cause  of  truth  and 
msness. 


Never  was  there  a  time  when  surrounding 
circumstances  made  it  more  important  for  our 
religious  Society  to  adhere  closely  to  its  dis- 
tinguishing doctrine  of  the  immediate  revela- 
tion and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit;  never 
when  the  members  individually  had  more 
need  for  the  exercise  of  that  faith  eoncernin 
things  which  are  beyond  sight;  a  faith  which 
is  not  a  mere  belief  in  the  source  and  revola 
tion  of  the  truth  made  known, — which  belief 
makes  the  devils  tremble, — but  is  a  credence 
inseparably  connected  with  the  love  of  God 
shed  abroad  in  the  heart,  communicating  the 
ability  to  obey,  and  act  in  accordance  with 
the  evidence  of  things  not  seen.  This  faith 
is  accompanied  with  self-renunciation,  and 
true  humility  leads  to  correcting  our  own 
errors.  As  this  is  associated  with  Christian 
charity,  the  two  while  cherishing  tenderness 
for  those  seen  to  be  doing  wrong,  will  not  rest 
satisfied,  as  the  Lord  opens  the  way  for  it, 
without  an  effort  to  reclaim  them  from  the 
evil  of  their  course. 

If  our  hearts  are  imbued  as  they  ought  to 
be,  with  a  proper  sense  of  the  importance  to 
the  whole  Christian  church,  of  the  doctrines 
and  testimonies,  the  support  of  which  has 
more  or  less  distinguished  the  Society  of 
Friends,  we  will  feel  the  responsibility  to 
maintain  them  in  their  purity  and  integrity. 
While  rejoicing  that  the  faithfulness  of  those 
who  have  gone  before  us  has  had  a  well 
marked  influence  in  commending  those  doc- 
trines and  testimonies  to  other  professors, 
who  have  learned  and  are  still  learning  to 
place  a  higher  estimate  on  their  value,  we 
would  bo  incited  thereby  not  to  relax  in  their 
support,  but  to  labor  after  an  increasingly 
impressive  exhibit  of  their  verity  and  good 
fruits,  by  godly  lives  consistent  therewith, 
and  an  unceasing  care  on  the  part  of  the 
church  to  extend  words  of  cheer  and  a  help- 
ing hand  to  those  who  are  struggling  under 
discouragement  in  efforts  to  live  up  to  them. 

Fears,  from  a  sense  of  our  weakness  and 
insufficiency  for  any  good  word  or  work,  and 
trembling  lest  the  ark  of  the  testimony  may 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  uncircumeised,  are 
not  signs  of  unpreparedness  for  engaging  in 
the  work  assigned  us,  nor  evidence  that  we  are 
shut  out  from  the  unfailing  Source  of  spiritual 
strength  and  wisdom.  There  is  instruction 
in  that  which  the  Apostle  Paul  tells  us  as  to 
the  course  he  pursued.  "Forgetting  those 
things  which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth 
unto  those  things  which  are  before,  I  press 
towards  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus."  There  is  but 
one  way  in  which  this  can  be  accomplished. 
By  laying  the  burdens  and  sorrows  of  the  past 
on  the  arm  of  Almighty  Goodness,  taking  up 
the  cross,  despising  the  shame,  and  following 
Christ  in  the  way  of  regeneration.  But  let 
us  not  deceive  ourselves:  this  cannot  bo  done 
unless  we  are  deeply  humbled  under  a  sense 
of  our  imperfections  and  incapacity  to  help 
ourselves,  and  thus  are  prepared  to  lay  hold 
of  the  inexhaustible  might  of  Him  who  is  wil- 
ling to  be  our  deliverer.  If  we  allow  ourselves 
to  be  deluded  into  a  belief  that  we  have  at- 
tained a  state  in  which  we  are  safe,  and  can- 
not be  drawn  out  of  it,  we  will  naturally  relax 
n  watching  unto  prayer,  and  thus  may  glide 
mperceptibly  into  error,  and  while  dreaming 
that  we  are  in  the  sacred  enclosure  of  Christ's 
fold,  be  submitting  to  the  spirit  of  the  world, 
and  adding  to  the  guilt  of  sin. 

Although  temptations  and  sources  of  trial 


change  with  the  varying  circumstances  which 
surround  us,  the  principles  of  the  religion  of 
Christ  are  immutable.  In  endeavoring  to 
support  these  principles,  we  may  think  that 
our  trials  are  peculiar,  and  that  some  strange 
thing  has  happened  to  us,  and  among  Friends, 
this  may  in  some  respects  be  true.  ^But  these 
trials  perhaps  are  no  harder  to  bear  than  were 
those  our  fathers  had  to  endure,  and  they  cer- 
tainly should  be  met  and  overcome  in  the 
same  way  as  they  were  enabled  to  come  off 
victorious.  The  dependence  of  all  must  bo 
upon  that  "wisdom  which  is  from  above," 
and  the  promise  is  sure.  Lo !  I  am  with  you 
always  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

We  commend  to  our  readers  the  following, 
addressed  to  Friends  by  William  Pcnn,  at  a 
time  when  they  were  suffering  great  trial. 

"  You  know,  my  brethren,  in  whom  ye  have 
believed,  and  have  good  experience  of  his 
power  and  faithfulness.  Call  to  mind  his 
noble  acts  and  valiant  deeds,  his  great  salva- 
tion in  all  ages  ;  how  sure,  how  willing  and 
how  able  He  hath  been  to  deliver  our  ances- 
tors:  and  you  know  He  is  the  same  at  this 
day.  Trust  there  forever,  for  "He  is  greater 
that  is  in  you  than  he  that  is  in  the  world." 
And  I  know  assuredly  that  all  these  things 
shall  work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
keep  in  the  faith,  the  royal  faith,  the  victori- 
ous faith,  that  faith  that  stands  all  trials,  and 
surmounts  all  temptations,  and,  through  pa- 
tient suffering,  triumphs  over  rage,  darkness 
and  the  grave.  It  is  this  exceeding  precious 
faith  that  makes  the  good  Christian,  the  good 
man,  that  keeps  man's  conscience  void  of  of- 
fence towards  God  and  all  men  ;  and  as  we 
keep  it,  of  right  may  we  say,  "The  Lord  is 
our  light,  whom  should  we  fear?  The  Lord 
is  the  strength  of  our  life,  of  whom  shall  we 
be  afraid  ?" 

There  appears  to  bo  a  persisting  effort 
making  to  collect  the  fine,  imposed  by  the 
Legislature,  on  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia 
between  the  ages  of  twenty-one  and  forty-five 
years,  who  refuse  to  meet  and  drill  with  the 
militia. 

Though  the  fine  is  small  in  amount,  yet  as 
it  is  extorted  from  Friends  as  a  penalty  for 
not  doing  that  which  they  cannot  conscien- 
tiously perform,  its  payment  would  violate 
their  testimony  to  liberty  of  conscience,  and 
against  war,  or  any  connection  with  or  coun- 
tenance of  military  affairs,  as  much  as  though 
it  was  larger. 

Some  of  our  members  may,  without  due 
consideration,  have  paid  this  fine,  but  if  so, 
we  believe  the  number  is  very  few,  and  the 
report  untrue,  that  others  have  allowed  their 
friends  to  p.ay  for  them.  It  is  of  great  im- 
portance that  all  who  are  liable,  should  meek- 
ly but  resolutely  refuse  its  payment,  and  in  no 
wise  compromise  the  righteous  testimony  of 
the  religion  of  Chrst  to  his  peaceable  kingdom 
and  government. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  the  Disci- 
pline of  the  Ye'arly  Meeting  of  Friends  held 
in  Philadelphia: 

"  Friends  are  exhorted  f:aithfully  to  adhere 
to  our  ancient  testimonj'  against  wars  and 
fighting,  and  in  no  way  to  unite  with  any  in 
warlike  measures,  either  offensive  or  defen- 
sive; that  bj'  the  inoffonsiveness  of  our  con- 
duct wo  may  convincingly  demonstrate  our- 
selves to  be  real  subjects  of  the  Messiah's 
peaceful  reign,  and  be  instrumental  in  the  pro- 
motion thereof,  towards  its  completion ;  when. 


272 


THE   FRIEND. 


according  to  ancient  prophecy  '  The  earth 
shall  be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  waters  cover  the  sea  ;  and  its  inhabitants 
shall  learn  war  no  more.' 

"  It  is  the  sense  and  judgment  of  this  meet- 
ing that  it  is  inconsistent  with  our  religious 
testimony  and  principles  for  any  Friend  to  pay 
a  fine  or  tax,  levied  on  them  on  account  of  their 
refusal  to  serve  in  the  militia,  although  such 
fine  or  imposition  may  be  applied  towards 
defraying  the  expenses  of  civil  government." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Up  to  the  evening  of  the  9th  inst.  afFairs 
at  Paris  had  not  improved.  A  reign  of  terror  prevailed 
in  the  city,  the  prieats  were  especial  objects  of  hatred, 
and  it  was  unsafe  for  one  to  be  seen  in  the  streets.  Many 
of  them  had  been  thrown  into  prison,  and  arbitrary 
arrests  of  other  persons  were  numerous.  Religious  ser- 
vices were  generally  suspended,  and  the  cathedral  of 
Notre  Dame  and  various  other  catholic  houses  of  wor- 
ship had  been  sacked  by  the  populace.  The  attempt  of 
the  National  Guards  to  move  upon  Versailles  and  break 
up  the  Assembly,  was  defeated  with  heavy  los.?  to  the 
insurgents,  who  were  disappointed  in  the  expectation 
that  the  troops  of  the  government  would  not  seriously 
oppose  them.  Many  thousands  of  the  insurgents  were 
killed,  wounded  or  captured.  The  chief  command  of 
the  government  army  has  been  given  to  General  Mac- 
Mahon,  with  orders  to  take  eflfective  measures  for  the 
suppression  of  the  revolt.  The  redoubt  at  Chatillon, 
held  by  the  insurgents,  was  taken  by  the  government 
forces  on  the  4th  in.st.,  with  two  thousand  prisoners.  On 
the  6th  the  insurgents  were  dislodged  from  the  bridge 
of  NeuUly,  and  on  the  7th  and  8th  there  was  desperate 
fighting  around  Paris,  especially  on  the  south  and  west 
sides.  The  government  forces  appear  to  have  had  the 
advantage  in  the  struggle,  but  the  Parisians  show  great 
determination,  and  have  inflicted  severe  losses  on  their 
assailants.  It  is  apparently  the  purpose  of  General 
MacMahon  to  completely  invest  the  capital.  Lines 
have  already  been  established  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Seine. 

Bismarck  has  informed  Thiers  that  all  restrictions 
concerning  the  number  of  troops  for  Paris  are  removed, 
and  that  he  may  occupy  the  city  with  150,000  men,  if 
necessary.  He  also  tells  Thiers  that  the  present  inde- 
cisive policy  must  be  abandoned,  and  that  the  insurrec- 
tion must  be  put  an  end  to,  or  Germany  will  march  into 
the  capital,  and  retain  it  until  a  stable  government  shall 
be  established. 

The  French  have  not  yet  paid  any  part  of  the  indem- 
nity accorded  to  Germany  by  the  preliminaries  of  peace, 
but  on  the  contrary  have  incurred  additional  debt  for 
provisioning  the  German  army  of  occupation. 

With  the  exception  of  Paris,  all  the  towns  rally  to 
the  support  of  the  government. 

The  remains  of  three  hundred  victims  of  the  deadly 
strife  were  buried  in  the  cemetery  of  Pere  la  Chaise, 
on  the  6th  inst.  They  were  followed  to  the  grave  by 
great  procession  of  National  Guards  and  citizens.  One 
huge  grave  was  made  for  all,  and  the  bodies  were  low 
ered  one  at  a  time,  amid  shrieks  for  vengeance,  and 
passionate  cries  of  "  Vive  la  Republique"  and  "  Vive  la 

The  lower  classes  are  reported  to  be  frantic  with  ex 
citement ;  many  murders  have  been  committed  by  the 
populace,  and  the  houses  of  those  charged  with  being 
aristocrats  pillaged  by  them. 

The  organized  force  of  the  insurgents  is  said  to  con 
sist  of  120,000  men  and  200  guns. 

About  200,000  of  the  inhabitants  have  escaped  from 
Paris ;  of  those  who  remain  many  deplore  the  prevail- 
ing excesses  but  are  unable  to  restrain  or  prevent  them 
The  Commune  has  ordered  all  men  between  nineteen 
and  forty  years  of  age,  to  enter  the  ranks,  and  their  de 
cree  is  enforced  with  rigor. 

Several  members  of  Communal  Council  have  incur 
red  the  suspicion  of  their  colleagues,  and  are  in  danger 
of  execution. 

The  supplies  of  food  in  Paris  are  beginning  to  fail,  and 
it  is  hoped  this  fact  may  bring  the  insurgents  to  reason. 
It  is  reported  that  Thiers  is  averse  to  forcing  an  entry 
into  Paris  by  fighting,  and  that  he  prefers  to  reduce  the 
city  by  investment.  A  flotilla  of  gunboats  has  been 
sent  from  Havre  up  the  Seine  to  assist  in  the  operations 
against  Paris.  The  National  Assembly  having  voted 
an  amendment  to  the  election  law,  that  all  mayors 
throughout  France  shall  be  chosen  by  the  people,  the 
government  insisted  upon  having  the  appointment  of 
some  of  them  placed  in  its  hands,  Thiers  even  threaten- 


ing to  resign  if  that  power  was  not  confided  to  the  gov- 
ernment. The  Chambers  thereupon  by  a  decisive  ma- 
jority sustained  the  government  and  agreed  to  the  ap- 
pointment of  mayors  in  all  towns  having  over  20,000 
inhabitants. 

Dispatches  of  the  10th,  from  Paris  and  Versailles, 
confirm  the  previous  statements  of  the  frightful  excesses 
of  the  dominant  party  in  the  capital.  The  Archbishop 
of  Paris,  who  is  described  as  a  most  inoffensive  person, 
had  been  stripped  naked,  bound  to  a  pillar,  and  scourged 
and  mocked  for  hours  by  the  populace. 

On  the  9th  inst.  the  insurgents  made  two  sorties,  both 
of  which  were  repulsed  by  the  loyal  troops. 

More  than  eight  hundred  persons  called  iipon  by  the 
communists  to  serve  in  the  national  guard,  escaped  from 
Paris  by  descending  the  ramparts  by  means  of  ropes, 
and  reached  the  lines  of  the  Versailles  army  in  safety. 

The  government  troops  are  steadily  gaining  ground. 
It  is  expected  they  will  soon  be  largely  reinforced  by 
the  return  of  the  French  regulars  from  Germany. 

The  Independence  Beige  says,  Jules  Favre  is  going  to 
Berlin  to  accelerate  the  conclusion  of  peace,  and  reas- 
sure Bismarck  of  the  early  restoration  of  order  in  Paris. 

United  States. — The  appropriations  made  during 
the  third  session  of  the  Forty-first  Congress  for  the  year 
ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1872,  amounted  to  $174,488,962, 
viz:  army,  $27,719,580;  navy,  $19,832,317  ;  post-office 
department,  $26,032,978;  Indian  department,  $5,112,- 
240;  public  works,  $4,407,500;  fortifications,  $1,627,- 
500;  miscellaneous,  $1,061,208  ;  pensions,  $29,050,000  ; 
egislative,  executive  and  judicial,  $19,508,409 ;  the 
balance  for  deficiencies  in  former  appropriations,  &c. 

The  bill  to  enforce  the  14th  Constitutional  Amend- 

ent  caused  long  and  earnest  debate  in  the  House  of 
Representatives.  It  finally  passed  by  a  vote  of  118  to 
" '  On  the  10th  inst.  the  House,  by  a  vote  of  144  to  46, 
passed  a  general  bill  for  the  removal  of  all  legal  and 
political  disabilities  incurred  by  the  late  rebellion.  The 
only  persons  excepted  from  the  amnesty  are  members 
of  Congress  who  withdrew  from  Congress  and  aided  the 
rebellion,  ofiicers  of  the  army  and  navy  who  aided  the 
rebellion,  and  members  of  State  conventions  who  voted 
for  and  signed  ordinances  of  secession.  The  negative 
votes  were  all  Republicans.  The  House,  by  a  vote  of 
130  to  21,  has  adopted  a  resolution  declaring  that  true 
revenue  reform  points  to  the  abolition  of  the  internal 
revenue  system,  and  requires  the  repeal  of  all  stamps 
and  internal  taxes,  and  the  retention  of  properly  ad- 
justed rates  on  distilled  spirits,  tobacco,  malt  liquors,  &c. 

The  San  Domingo  Commission  have  made  a  favor- 
able report  as  regards  the  country,  and  state  that  the 
people  of  San  Domingo  desire  annexation  to  the  United 
States,  and  are  fitted  for  it.  The  President  accompanied 
their  report  with  a  message  to  Congress,  advising  that 
no  action  be  taken  at  the  present  session.  They  found 
that  the  government  was  in  theory  a  constitutional  re- 
public, administered  by  men  of  considerable  abUity, 
intelligence  and  patriotism,  and  of  the  alcaides,  or  local 
justices  of  the  peace,  "not  one  was  found  whose  charac- 
ter did  not  inspire  respect." 

The  number  of  members  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives by  the  last  apportionment  is  243,  of  whom  138  are 
classed  as  Republicans,  and  105  as  Democrats. 

The  receipts  of  the  U.  S.  Treasury  for  the  two  years 
from  3d  mo.  1st,  1867,  to  3d  mo.  1st,  1869,  derivedVrom 
customs,  internal  revenue  and  other  sources,  were 
$664,405,442.  During  the  two  years  from  3d  mo.  1st, 
1869,  to  3d  mo.  1,  1870,  the  receipts  from  the  same 
sources  were  $749,399,491,  being  an  increase  of  $84, 
994,049. 

During  the  same  two  years  the  public  expenditures 
were  reduced  to  the  extent  of  $126,700,949,  and  the 
public  debt  reduced  more  than  two  hundred  millions. 

Mortality  in  Philadelphia  last  week  290,  includinj 
62  of  consumption;  19  of  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  an( 
9  of  old  age.  On  the  9th  inst.  the  ship  Relief  sailed 
from  this  port  for  Havre,  freighted  with  provisions  and 
clothing  for  the  sufferers  by  the  French  war.  A  part  of 
the  cargo  consisted  of  2300  barrels  of  flour. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  10th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  llOJ-  a 
llOf.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881, 116J ;  ditto,  5-20'.s,  1862, 112|; 
ditto,  1868,  111| ;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  108J.  Super- 
fine flour,  $6.15  a  $6.50 ;  finer  brands,  $6.60  a  $10.50. 
Red  western  wheat,  $1.55  a  $1.60;  amber  western,  $1.63 
a  $1.66  ;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.59  ;  white  Genessee, 
$1.90  a  $2.  Western  mixed  corn,  78  a  80  cts.;  south- 
ern yellow,  82  cts.  Canada  barley,  Sl.lO  a  $1.20 ;  State, 
98  a  $1.05.  Oats,  70  a  72  cts.  PhUaddphia.— Cotton, 
15  a  15^  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine 
flour,  $5.25  a  $5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  $9.50.  Ohio 
red  wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.67  ;  Indiana  white,  $1.75  a  $1.80. 
Rye,  $1.05.  Yellow  corn,  79  a  80  cts. ;  western  mixed, 
75  a  76  cts.    Oats,  68  a  69  cts.    Lard,  12J  a  13  cts. 


Clover-seed,  9|  a  10  cts.  Timothy,  $5  a  $6.  Flax 
$2  a  $2.10.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  i 
Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  about  1650  head.  I 
were  lower,  extra  selling  at  8 J  a  9  cts. ;  fair  to  go 

8i  cts.,  and  common  4i  a  6J  cts.,  per  lb.  gross.  S 
sold  at  7  a  8  cts.  for  wooled,  and  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb. 
for  clipped.  Hogs  at  $9  a  $9.75  per  100  lbs.  a 
fed.  CTiicaso.— No.  2  wheat,  $1.28i  a  «1 .29.  ( 
51J  cts.  for  No.  2,  and  oats,  50|  cts.  Barley,  76  i 
Lard,  llf  cts.  St.  Louis.— lovm  spring  w 
$1.35  a  $1.37;  winter  wheat,  $1.45  a  $1.57.  M 
corn,  48J  a  51  cts.  Rye,  93  a  95  cts.  Btdtinu. 
Pennsylvania  wheat,  $1.46 ;  Ohio  and  Indiana,  $1 
$1.63.    Mixed  western  corn,  76  a  80  cts.;  southe 

w,  80  cts.     Oats,  63  a  65  cts. 

INDIAN  AID  ASSOCIATION. 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  the  "  Indian  Aid  Asso 
of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting,"  will  be  held  in  . 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  Fifth-day,  Fourth  month 
at  7.30,  r.  m.     Friends  generally  are  invited  t 

RiCHAKD  Cadbury,  Gk 

WANTED, 

A  Teacher  for  the  Boys'  Arithmetical  Sche 
Westtown.     Apply  to 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Si 
Charles  J.  Allen,  528  Pine  St. 
Joseph  Walton,  726  Buttonwood  ! 

FRIENDS'  FREEDMEN'S  ASSOCIATIO] 
The  eighth  annual  meeting  of  "  Friend's  Assod 
of  Philadelphia  and  its  vicinity,  for  the  relief  of  Co 
Freedmen,"  will  be  held  at  the  Arch  Street  Mei 
house,  in  this  city,  on  Second-day  evening,  17th 
at  7  J  o'clock. 

All  Friends  interested  in  the  relief  and  elevati 
the  Freedmen  are  invited  to  be  present. 

John  B.  Garrett,  Secreh 
Philada.  4th  month,  1871. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as  teacl 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Biddle,  No.  15  South  Seventh  i 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Se.ssion  opens  on  Second-day, 
month  1st.  Parents  and  others  intending  to  send] 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  ap 
tion  to  Aaron  Sharpi,es,s,  Superintendent,  (a 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Char; 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphi! 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNES5 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Aj 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadclphii 

James  E.  Bhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Phila 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  ( 

ness.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phil 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  O 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Phila 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IN 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOR! 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  • 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Far 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  C( 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philad 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 

Married,  22d  of  Third  month,  1871,  at  F 
Meeting-house,  Richmond,  Va.,  Josiah  W.  Li 
Philadelphia,  to  Deborah  A.,  daughter  of  Ji 
Crenshaw,  of  the  former  city. 

WILLIAm'eC.^  PlIiT  PMNTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOURTH  MONTH  22,  1871. 


NO.  35. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
loUars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Snbacriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


»e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Tbe  Iloosac  Tnanel. 
lis,  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  engi- 
ng  labors  ever  projected  in  this  country, 
undertaken  with  the  view  of  forming  a 
I  direct  railway  connection,  and  one  more 
'al  to  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  between 
ffudson  river  and  Boston,  than  that  af- 
id  by  the  principal  route  hitherto  existing 
Boston  aud  Albany  Eailroad).  The  Tun- 
outo— if  carried  to  a  successful  culmina- 
and  of  this,  the  untiring  energy  and 
leering  talent  of  the  Messrs.  Shanly,  the 
mt  superintendents  of  the  enterprise, 
sh  the  strongest  grounds  for  belief — will 
for  its  western  terminus  the  city  of  Troy, 
ivill  be  about  ten  miles  shorter  between 
poiut  and  Boston  than  the  existing  route ; 
i  in  respect  to  gradients,  the  tunnel  line 
have  greatly  the  advantage  over  the 
r,  in  having  no  inclines  exceeding  forty- 
eet  in  the  mile,  against  gradients  of  from 
y  to  ninety  feet  on  the  other, 
e  railways  of  which  the  tunnel  is  de- 
d  to  be  the  connecting  link,  are  already 
ileted  up  to  the  mountains  on  either  side. 
le  present  time  and  until  the  completion 
e  tunnel,  stages  are  in  requisition  to  carry 
illers  over  "  the  Hoosacs,"  to  complete 
actions  on  either  side.  The  westerly 
il  of  the  tunnel  is  at  North  Adams,  fifty 
distant  from  Troy,  and  the  easterly  one 
the  valley  of  Deerfield  river,  136  miles 
Boston. 

e  Iloosac  Mountain,  through  the  ribs  of 
h  the  tunnel  is  being  pierced,  is,  at  its 
)8t  point  along  the  line,  2508  feet  above 
and  the  two  portals  a  trifle  over  760  feet 
5  the  same.  Lithologically,  it  consists, 
3t  throughout,  of  mica  schist,  the  westerly 
lisplaying  for  half  a  mile  or  less  a  fault 
mewhat  altered  granite,  bej'ond  which 
i  a  very  hard  quartzite  is  encountered 
aother  half  mile  or  more,  which  has  not 
een  fully  penetrated.  The  cast  end  work- 
now  upwards  of  8000  feet  inwards,  are 
imistakable  mica  schist,  occasional  nar- 
?eins  of  quartz  being  met  with.  At  the 
tral  shaft,"  which  is  located  nearly  mid- 
between  the  two  ends,  and  is  1030  feet 
pth,  the  workings  are  through  the  same 
rial. 


The  tunnel  is  designed  for  a  double  line  of 
rails;  its  length,  when  completed,  will  be 
25,031  feet;  its  width  is  24  feet;  height  in 
centre,  20  feet;  and  it  is  graded  from  each 
end  to  the  centre  6  inches  in  the  100  feet,  as- 
cending from  either  end. 

The  mountain  has  already  been  penetrated: 
From  the  east  side,    .         .         .         8200  feet. 
From  the  west  side,  .         .         .         5820    " 
And  at  "  central  shaft,"     .         .  200    " 

Showing  a  total  progress  in  the     

work  of  ...      14,220    " 

And  leaving  still  to  be  accomplished,  10,811 
feet. 

The  daily  progress  averages  at  present  15 
feet,  which  it  is  anticipated  will  be  increased 
to  18  feet  when  machine  drills  have  been  in- 
troduced into  the  central  workings ;  this,  we 
understand,  will  take  place  in  about  two 
month 

The  system  of  working  varies  with  the 
locality.  At  the  east  end,  where  the  greatest 
advance  has  been  made,  the  work  is  more 
simple  than  at  the  west  end  or  at  the  centre. 
Here  (east)  the  rock  is  run  out  by  an  engine 
and  train  of  cars,  and  disposed  of  in  the  valley 
of  the  Deerfield  river.  At  the  east  end  two 
operations  are  going  forward.  Nearly  one- 
half  mile  from  the  portal  inwards  is  in  bad 
ground,  requiring  to  be  arched  with  brick,  the 
progress  of  which  is  necessarily  slow,  and  the 
appliances  for  this  work  taking  up  the  whole 
space  of  the  tunnel,  the  mck  from  the  solid 
workings  farther  in  cannot  be  run  out  through 
the  portal.  This  unlucky  state  of  affairs  ne- 
cessitated the  taking  of  the  "  bad  ground"  in 
the  rear,  by  sinking  a  shaft,  called  the  "  west 
shaft,"  318  feet  deep,  through  which  all  the 
rock  from  the  western  workings,  behind  the 
portion  requiring  arching  with  brick,  is  hoist- 
ed. This  is  effected  by  a  double  lift,  worked 
by  steam  power,  one  bringing  to  the  surface 

car  loaded   with  rock,  the  other  taking  an 

npty  car  to  the  bottom.  This  alternate 
process  goes  on  with  great  regularity,  a  car 
of  rock  emerging  at  the  surface  every  21 
minutes. 

Nearly  midway  between  the  ends  of  this 
tunnel,  and  in  a  deep  depression  of  the  moun- 
tain, another  shaft  has  been  sunk.  Its  depth 
is  1030  feet,  its  shape  oval,  and  dimensions 
27  by  15  feet.  This  is  termed  the  "  central 
haft,"  and  has  recently  been  completed,  and 
the  work  of  driving  the  tunnel  east  and  west 
therefrom  commenced.  The  method  of  hoist- 
ng  the  rock  here  is  identical  with  that  at  the 
'west  shaft,"  the  machinery  is,  however, 
more  powerful,  and  considerable  pumping  is 
required  to  keep  the  bottom  workings  free  of 
water. 

The  drilling  is  chiefly  done  by  the  machine 
known  as  the  "  Burleigh  Rock  Drill,"  worked 


aid  of  eight  of  these  machines,  mounted  hori- 
zontally on  two  carriages,  which  are  run  back 
— with  the  drills  still  in  place — far  enough  to 
be  out  of  harm's  way  during  the  operation  of 
blasting,  which  is  performed  twice  in  each 
"  shift"  of  eight  hours.  Of  the  drills  it  may 
bo  mentioned  that  each  weighs  about  540 
pounds,  and  under  a  pressure  of  60  pounds  to 
the  square  inch  will  make  upwards  of  200 
strokes  per  minute,  drilling  a  hole  If  inches 
in  diameter. 

The  air  power  for  the  drills  is  obtained 
through  the  agency  of  water  power  at  the 
east  end,  and  with  the  aid  of  steam  at  the 
other  two  points.  It  is  compressed  to  give  a 
pressure  of  65  pounds  on  the  square  inch,  and 
is  conveyed  to  the  point  where  it  is  needed 
through  cast  iron  pipes,  8  inches  in  diameter, 
which  are  fitted  with  air-tight  joints. 

At  the  east  end  the  work  of  compressing 
the  air  is  carried  on  upwards  of  9000  feet  from 
the  point  whore  the  drills  are  in  operation, 
the  difference  in  pressure  at  the  working 
points  being  only  two  pounds  per  square  inch 
compared  with  that  recorded  without  the 
tunnel.  The  exhaust  from  the  drills  furnishes 
a  goodly  supply  of  fresh  air  to  the  workmen, 
and  the  atmosphere  of  the  workings,  now 
8000  feet  from  the  outer  world,  is  perfectly 
endurable. 

The  blasting  is  principally  accomplished  by 
moans  of  nitro-glycerino,  manufactured  on 
the  place,  by  G.  M.  Mowbray,  an  experienced 
chemist.  This  material,  which  must  be  han- 
dled with  the  most  intelligent  caution,  is  al- 
lowed only  in  the  hands  of  those  who  are 
adepts  in  its  use,  and  who  are  employed  espe- 
cially for  that  purpose.  Though  its  cost  is 
ten  times  that  of  blasting  powder,  it  is  never- 
theless found  advantageous  to  employ  it  in 
certain  portions  of  the  works.  In  the  nitro- 
glycerine blast,  the  number  of  holes  simul- 
taneously charged  varies  from  ten  to  fifteen, 
their  depth  is  usually  60  to  72  inches  where 
the  hole  is  horizontal ;  where  it  is  vertical,  the 
glycerine  charge  is  put  down  10  feet  and  up- 
wards. These  figures  will,  of  course,  vary 
with  the  nature  of  the  rock  and  other  condi- 
tions. 

The  labor  employed  in  the  work  is  chiefly 
of  the  kind  termed  "  skilled  labor,"  the  under- 
ground workers  being,  for  the  most  part,  regu- 
larly bred  miners  (a  large  proportion  of  them 
being  of  the  very  best  and  most  intelligent 
class  of  Cornish  miners.)  There  are  also  a 
large  number  of  Irishmen  employed  under- 
ground, who  are  highlj^  prized;  while  of  the 
French  Canadians,  who  are  well  represented, 
it  is  said  their  aptitude  for  learning  has  al- 
ready made  excellent  miners  of  many  of  them. 
The  overground  men  employed  are  chiefly 
mechanics   and    American.      The   employees 


by  compressed  air,  the  air  compressors  being 

also  of  the  Burleigh  Rock  Drill  Company's 

make,  the  drills  working  either  horizontally 

or  vertically,  as  occasion  requires.     The  ma- [divided  into  three  workin 

terial  is  taken  out,  full  tunnel  width,  with  the  'eight  hours  each. 


number  about  900,  men  and  boys. 

The  work  is  carried  on  day  and  night  (ex- 
cept  Sunday,)  the  twenty-four   hours  being 
days  or  shifts  of 


274 


THE    FRIEND. 


Such,  in  brief,  is  an  outline  of  the  nature 
and  present  status  of  this  most  important 
work,  the  rapid  and  satisfactory  progress  of 
which  reflects  eminent  credit  upon  its  talented 
superintendents. — Journal  of  the  Franklin  In- 
stitute. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

CContinncd  from  page  267.) 

In  the  2d  month,  1822,  nearly  four  years 
after  his  first  appearance  in  the  ministry,  he 
was  acljnowledged  as  a  member  of  the  meet- 
ing of  ministers  and  elders.  In  relation  to 
this,  he  observes:  "The  ministry  of  the  Gos- 
pel is  a  deep  and  weighty  work.  Many  bap- 
tisms and  mortifications  are  often  necessary, 
to  prepare  the  creature  to  minister  altogether 
from  the  gift  and  unreservedly  to  attribute 
the  praise  and  the  power  to  Him,  from  whom 
alone  it  is  derived  and  to  whom  it  belongs. 
These  dispensations  are  ungrateful  to  our 
natural  feelings.  Abasement  and  insufficiency 
in  ourselves,  manifested  to  the  view  of  others, 
seem  the  opposite  of  that  ability  with  which 
the  creature  delights  to  be  furnished,  and 
which  the  great  Head  of  the  church,  at  times, 
graciously  affords,  but  for  wise  purposes,  also 
sees  proper  to  withhold  in  a  great  degree, 
even  when  a  necessity  is  imposed  to  stand 
forth  in  the  work.  In  such  case  it  is  difficult 
to  see  the  right  stepping  stones;  and  if  we  do 
not  abide  under  the  cross,  we  may  utter  what 
He  does  not  give ;  which  confuses  the  mind, 
exposes  our  impotence  and  fails  to  profit  the 
people.  I  think  this  was  my  own  case,  in 
some  measure,  about  two  weeks  back.  It  had 
an  humbling  effect,  producing  conviction  of 
my  utter  incapacity  for  the  work,  only  as  the 
Lord  is  pleased  renewedly  to  endow  with 
fresh  qualification  and  matter  for  the  ser- 
vice." p.  68. 

In  the  course  of  the  same  year  (1822)  he 
attended  a  meeting  for  worship  of  which  he 
writes:  "In  the  course  of  the  meeting  there 
seemed  to  me  much  want  of  a  real  sensibility 
on  the  important  object  for  which  we  had 
convened.  The  minds  of  some  seemed  out- 
ward and  destitute  of  that  travail  and  exer- 
cise of  spirit  which  must  be  maintained  in 
order  to  experience  the  arising  of  Divine  life 
and  virtue  in  themselves.  As  these  thoughts 
and  sensations  continued  with  me  much  of 
the  time,  I  believed  it  right  to  stand  up,  and 
as  it  might  be  opened  before  me,  express  the 
views  we  hold  of  the  nature  of  Divine  worship 
and  the  requisite  preparation  for  its  right  per- 
formance. There  was  something  of  the  open- 
ings of  Divine  life  experienced  ;  but  not  keep- 
ing sufficiently  low,  I  got,  as  I  apprehended 
afterward,  a  little  from  the  gift,  and  expressed 
a  sentence  or  two  which,  though  sound,  want- 
ed the  savor  of  life ;  and  on  sitting  down  I 
was  apprehensive  that  ver}'  little  baptizing 
influence  had  accompanied  my  testimony. 

"  I  was  almost  a  stranger  in  the  meeting, 
having  but  seldom  attended  it,  and  felt  morti- 
fied and  concerned  lest  I  was  instrumental  in 
ministering  to  a  state  of  death,  painful  to 
those  who  are  preserved  alive  in  the  Truth. 
On  returning  home  and  reflecting  on  what 
had  passed,  1  gave  way  to  the  suggestions  of 
the  Evil-one  to  such  degree  that  I  became 
carried  away  with  his  insinuations.  My  pride 
was  mortified  with  the  belief,  that  those  at 
meeting  must  have  seen  my  inability  for  the 
work,  and  I  concluded  it  was  evident  I  was 
unfit  for  the  ministry.     Under  such  distress 


and  fear  lest  I  might  be  drawn  from  the  true 
foundation,  my  secret  petitions,  through  an 
interval  of  tenderness,  were  put  up,  that  He, 
who  onl}'  could  preserve  from  falling,  would 
be  round  about  and  still  keep  the  swellings  of 
temptation  from  overpowering  me.  I  hope  the 
instruction  conveyed  under  this  occurrence 
will  not  be  soon  forgotten.  The  repetition  of 
such  is  very  undesirable  to  the  unmortified 
pride  of  man,  and  doubtless  would  be  less  fre- 
quent, if  we  dwelt  in  the  valley  of  humility, 
keeping  a  watch  over  that  tendency  in  us  to 
be  exalted  by  the  favors  conferred  ;  not  to  feel 
our  pride,  but  for  the  honor  of  His  great  name, 
who  immediately  bestows  them,  and  for  the 
advancement  of  his  cause  in  the  earth. 

"  About  a  week  afterwards  I  met  a  beloved 
elderly  Friend,  and  told  him  of  the  distress  I 
had  passed  through,  from  the  apprehension 
that  my  appearance  at  their  meeting  was  not 
accompanied  with  the  savor  of  life,  as  gospel 
ministry  ought  to  be.  He  was  very  tender  of 
me  and  gave  me  to  understand  that  it  had  not 
given  him  any  uneasiness.  So  I  hoped  that 
in  part  my  distress  had  been  produced  through 
the  buffetings  of  Satan."  pp.  70,  71. 

These  extracts  illustrate  the  character  of 
William  Evans,  and  of  the  discipline  he  was 
undergoing  to  fit  him  for  the  eminent  place 
in  the  church  for  which  the  Great  Master 
designed  him.  Of  a  confident  and  ardent  dis- 
position, he  needed  more  than  many  others, 
the  chastisements  of  the  Father's  love  to  bring 
down  and  keep  in  subjection  that  self-reliant 
nature.  What  a  life-long  struggle  it  was — 
how  completely  the  victory  was  gained,  and 
how  all  the  powers  and  affections  of  the  man 
were  won  over  and  given  up  to  the  service  of 
his  Divine  Master,  this  volume  amply  proves. 

These  published  journals  of  our  experienced 
Friends  are  a  great  support  and  consolation 
to  the  thoughtful  religious  mind.  They  are 
each  a  fresh  proof,  varying  with  the  character 
and  circumstances  of  the  individual,  of  that 
great  cardinal  truth  of  Christianity,  namely, 
the  revelation  and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
They  prove  the  felt  presence  of  that  Com- 
forter which  was  promised  by  the  Eedeomer, 
which  was  to  guide  his  disciples  into  all  truth, 
which  was  to  teach  them  all  things,  and  bring 
all  things  to  their  remembrance.  This  volume 
is  one  of  the  most  valuable  additions  to  their 
number  which  has  been  made  in  our  times. 
It  is  worthy  of  the  best  days  of  the  Society, 
for  the  entire  dependence  which  it  shows  him 
to  have  maintained  through  life  in  the  re- 
newed manifestations  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
prepare  him  for  service  in  the  ministry  and 
the  church.  William  Evans  never  ceased  to 
realize  this  necessity,  and  obeyed  the  Divine 
intimation  in  childlike  simplicity.  In  1853, 
then  66  years  old,  he  writes  thus  : 

"  1 1th  mo.  7th.  For  many  days  I  have  been 
shut  up,  and  all  ability  to  preach  the  gospel 
has  been  withdrawn,  as  though  I  should  never 
more  be  called  into  the  work.  I  have  been 
almost  destitute  of  any  sense  of  the  quicken- 
ing power;  and  I  saw  that  no  former  open- 
ings or  favors  would  give  the  least  ability  or 
authority  to  put  forth  a  hand  in  this  solemn 
and  weighty  work.  I  have  endeavored  to 
keep  inward  and  looking  to  the  Lord,  though 
I  could  not  see  or  feel  Him  present ;  yet  I  be- 
lieved it  was  the  only  place  of  safety,  and  the 
right  way  to  be  profited  by  these  stripping 
dispensations.  None  know  the  feelings  of 
destitution,  produced  by  the  absence  of  the 
Beloved  of  souls,  but  those  who  have  been 


bound  to  Him  in  the  everlasting  coveni 
and  can  be  satisfied  with  nothing  but  the  hi 
which  He  gives,  and  the  fresh  arisings  of 
Sun  of  Eighteousness  with  healing  in 
wings.  Here  is  exercised  and  known 
faith  and  the  patience  of  the  saints.  As  th 
are  steadily  kept  these  dispensations  pn 
man  from  all  confidence  in  his  own  wisd 
and  strength,  and  bring  him  to  see  that  h 
nothing;  and  that  nothing  but  the  rene'^ 
visitation  and  putting  forth  of  the  bles 
compassionate  Saviour,  can  ever  qualify 
the  work  of  the  ministry ;  or  any  other  i 
gious  service  in  the  church."  pp.  589,  590. 

"  12th  mo.  7th.  "Was  at  the  Arch  Sti 
Meeting,  which  was  held  in  as  deep  silenci 
I  have  almost  ever  known  ;  though  there  ' 
a  large  number  of  children  present.  I  ' 
contemplating  my  own  imperfections,  i 
felt  unworthy  to  be  employed  in  the  Lo: 
work;  yet  was  a  little  comforted  in  the 
lief,  that  the  condescending  mercy  and  gc 
ness  of  the  everlasting  Shepherd,  were  roi 
about  and  hovering  over  us.  It  is  as  necess 
to  keep  silence  when  it  is  the  Lord's  will 
to  speak  under  his  authority.  There  w 
children  present  who  should  be  taught 
solemn  silence,  the  nature  of  spiritual  v 
ship,  as  well  as  by  vocal  testimony."  p.  5! 

"So  in  the  5th  mo.  1855,  he  writes  :  "1 
know  anything  of  the  nature  of  the  goi 
ministry,  it  is  that  only  which  is  opened 
the  soul  by  the  great  Minister  of  the  sam 
ary  and  which  He  authorises  to  be  give) 
the  people  as  it  is  given  to  us  ;  and  the  det 
of  it  is  to  gather  souls  to  Christ.  Elders 
to  receive  the  gift  of  spiritual  discernm 
and  to  aid  and  counsel  ministers,  under 
Lord's  direction."  p.  621. 

"The  trials  of  this  day  are  hard  to  b 
but  if  they  drive  us  more  and  more  to 
Master,  and  keep  out  a  light  spirit  and  dee 
us  in  the  blessed  Truth,  so  that  our  exan 
will  be  effectual  to  draw  others  to  the  lov 
it,  they  will  be  great  blessings  to  us  an( 
us  for  greater  service  in  the  Lord's  cht 
and  vineyard.  We  have  depended  mucl 
one  another,  instead  of  relying  upon  the  I 
alone  for  guidance,  wisdom  and  strength; 
He  has  been  taking  from  us  fathers  and  m 
ers,  and  permitting  the  spirit  of  separatio 
get  in,  by  which  many  Friends  have  I 
alienated  from  each  other.  The  unity  of 
Spirit  being  greatlj'  lost,  the  strength  wl 
it  gives  is  much  withdrawn.  There  is  no  ' 
by  which  the  strength  of  the  church  ca! 
restored,  but  by  the  members  coming  bac 
the  first  principle  of  individually  waiting  u 
the  Lord,  and  seeking  to  receive  from  ] 
the  spirit  of  prayer,  that  He  would  retur 
us  and  show  us  our  real  condition ;  what 
would  have  us  to  come  out  of,  and  the  1 
and  holy  way  He  would  have  us  to  walh 
His  mercies  are  the  same  from  gencratioi 
generation  ;  and  when  we  are  rightly  hum 
and  brought  back.  He  will  condescend  a^ 
to  our  low  estate  and  lift  us  up  and  put  sc 
of  praise  into  our  mouths  ;  and  the  chile 
will  be  enabled  to  join  in  thanksgiving 
praise  to  his  great  and  ever  adorable  nai 
p.  622. 

In  the  74th  year  of  his  age  his  excel 
and  valuable  wife  was  suddenly  removec 
death.  "  To  me,"  says  he,  "  the  breakin 
a  tie  that  made  us  one  flesh,  and  in  which 
were  affectionately  united  in  the  one  Sp 
and  fellowship  of  the  pure  gospel  of  Chi 
was  a  deeply  affecting  and  unexpected  e\ 


THE    FRIEND. 


275 


though  deeply  afflicted,  the  Lord  wa8 
oiful  in  sustaining  my  poor  soul  above 
billows;  and  enabling  me  to  look  to  Him 
support  and  preservation,  now  my  most 
iful  companion,  and  cheerful  experienced 
isellor  and  comforter  was  taken  away  in 
ordering  of  his  inscrutable  wisdom.  No 
who  has  not  had  such  a  valuable  and 
jly  united  help-meet,  through  many  spirit- 
rials,  can  be  sensible  of  the  loss  I  sustained 
the  depth  of  affliction  into  which  I  have 
I  plunged  by  the  removal  of  my  dear  wife. 
was  a  mother  in  Isi'ael ;  a  cherisher  of  the 
iren  in  the  early  buddings  of  the  fruits  of 
Spirit,  in  their  tender  minds;  and  an  en- 
•agerand  strengthener  of  the  weary  travel- 
bearing  burdens  for  Zion's  sake,  and  the 
)ort  and  spreading  of  the  Ecdeemer's 
,e  of  truth  and  righteousness  in  the  earth, 
ar  own  Society  ;  and  also  as  she  came  into 
r  company,  among  those  of  other  religious 
)minations."  p.  68-1. 

e  did  not  recover  from  this  shock.  The 
mities  of  age  began  to  press  heavily  upon 
—he  lost  his  eye  sight,  but  was  preserved 
36  last  in  sweet  humility  and  dependence 
lis  Divine  Master.  He  survived  his  wife 
it  five  years,  and  his  last  thoughts  were 
lat  heavenly  kingdom  for  an  entrance  into 
sh  his  whole  life  had  been  a  preparation, 
ing  the  last  few  days  he  conversed  but 
3 ;  his  mind  appearing  to  be  fixed  in  the 
.emplation  of  the  change  that  awaited 
,  and  in  being  fervently  engaged  to  be 
id  ready  when  the  summons  came. 

(To  bo  coBtinaed.) 

Tor  "The  Friend." 

The  Track  of  llie  War  around  Metz. 

CConcImUd  from  page  2G8.) 

"Metz,  le  ]2th  mo.  IStli,  1870. 
*  >is  *  *  J  dread  producing  an}'  false 
ression  in  what  I  write.  H'the  condition 
he  burnt  villages  is  supposed  to  apply  to 
whole  district,  nothing  can  be  more  errone- 
Many  a  village  in  some  beautiful  dell,  or 
the  side  of  a  vine-covered  hill,  shows  no 
■k  of  the  war  ;  and  then  a  few  miles  off  we 
16  on  one  that  is  utterly  ruined — where 
people  have  no  roof  over  their  heads,  and 
Dresent  aid  but  what  we  bring  them. 
Some  days  it  is  nothing  but  hard  matter- 
ict  business,  and  contending  with  deceits 
ill  sorts;  and  on  others  one  seems  in  the 
St  of  a  whole  people  in  tears,  and  so  sur- 
nded  by  death  that  all  this  life  seems  but 
.omentary  dream.  One  evening  last  week 
'articular  I  went  out  with  a  young  French 
a  to  a  chateau  in  the  country.  It  was 
wing  hard, — the  leaden  gloom  of  the  sky 
be  sense  of  mighty  suffering  that  weighed 
the  land — the  ruin  by  fire,  and  the  desola 
1  by  the  sword — pressed  heavilj'  on  my 
id.  We  were  wending  our  way  over  the 
a  cleared  by  Bazaine,  where  the  very  beds 
he  flower  gardens  marked  the  sites  of  villas 
longer  in  existence.  In  one  garden  in  the 
lat  of  this  wall-less,  house-less  desolation, 
re  is  the  solitary  statue  of  an  angel  seated 
a  pedestal,  left  as  if  in  irony  to  mourn  over 
.11!  Right  in  front  of  his  bowed  head  are 
fortifications  of  Metz, — and  behind  him 
3  wilderness,  in  which  his  marble  beauty  is 
only  relief.  Yonder,  under  the  guns  of 
fort  Queleu,  was  a  village  spire,  from 
ence,  to  heighten  the  melancholy  surround- 
8,  rolled  the  musical  but  mournful  toll  ofi 


by  all  this  that  I  could  not  help  thinking  that 
much  more  of  it  would  take  away  from  one 
the  very  wish  ever  to  be  happy  again. 

"In  the  morning  one  gets  up  cheerful  and 
bright,  notwithstanding  it  all.  '  Every  day 
brings  its  own  new  strength  and  freshness, — 
but  before  its  sun  has  set  there  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  come  something  which  touches  the 
same  chord  of  sadness.  One  day  for  instance 
I  was  waiting  at  the  Prefecture  to  see  Count 
Donnersmarck,  when  a  lady  came  in,  dressed 
in  deep  mourning,  and  introduced  herself  to 

the  secretary  as  Madame  Le  C -.    She  had 

a  son  who  was  an  officer,  a  prisoner  of  war  in 
Germany,  and  he  had  attempted  to  escape, 
thei-eby  rendering  himself  liable  to  punish- 
ment, the  extent  or  nature  of  which  she  could 
not  tell,  but  which,  with  a  mother's  anxiety, 
she  pictured  in  the  darkest  colors.  Could  she 
have  a  pass  to  go  and  see  him  ?  The  secretary 
was  very  kind  in  his  manner  to  her;  but  he 
did  not  appear  able  to  promise  what  she 
asked.  He  would  write  and  ascertain  all 
about  her  son.  At  the  same  time  he  reminded 
her  that  the  latter  must  have  broken  his 
parole,  and  had  therefore  forfeited  his  position 
as  a  gentleman,  and  in  fact  had  deserved  the 
degradation  which  he  must  now  expect,  of 
being  treated  as  a  common  soldier.  In  a  low 
voice,  scarcely  audible  for  sobbing,  she  plead- 
d  so  hard  and  touchingly  for  him  that  every 
one  in  the  room  was  moved  by  it.  She  evi- 
dently knew  of  no  other  plea  for  him  but  his 
extreme  youth.  '  0,  Monsieur — he  is  but 
boy — he  was  only  sixteen  }-ears  of  ago  whi 
he  left  the  college  of  St.  Cj'r  to  take  part 
the  war — bye  and  bye  he  will  be  older  and 
less  thoughtless  I  O  he  is  but  a  boy!'  And 
then  her  tears  came  so  thick  and  fast  that 
could  not  speak,  except  at  intervals. 

On  last  Sixth-day,  Henry  Mennel  and  I 
started  for   a   long   round  on  the  hills 


through  the  deep  snow,  through  Saulny 
Plesnois,  Norroy,  &c.  My  shoes  were  slip' 
pery,  and  we  sought  out  a  little  shop — a  nail 
maker's,  near  the  Thionvillo  gate,  where  for 
two  sous  we  got  some  '  clous,'  which  H.  M 
hammered  into  my  soles,  in  the  fashion  of 
shoeing  a  horse, — to  my  no  small  comfort  and 
security  since.  While  this  was  being  done 
the  poor  woman  who  had  waited  on  us  (her 
husband  working  at  his  ibrge  in  a  back  room) 
asked  if  we  knew  anything  of  the  French 
army.  We  did  not — we  were  '  Anglais.'  Ah 
well, — her  son  had  been  forced  to  serve — the 
only  son  she  had  ;  he  had  gone  westward  from 
Metz  early  on  in  the  war,  and  she  had  never 
heard  one  syllable  of  him  since.  And  then 
she  covered  her  face  with  her  cheek  apron, 
and  burst  into  a  long  low  crying  of  miserable 
despair,  which  I  shall  never  forget.  Here 
was  one  drop  only  in  the  vast  and  unfathom- 
able tide  of  grief  that  war  has  rolled  over  the 
land — one  single  case  out  of  a  multitude  in- 
numerable as  the  sand  on  the  seashore — and 
to  which  no  stores  of  ours — no  mountain  of 
gold — can  ever  bring  one  atom  of  comfort — 
one  ray  of  hope. 

"  Night  after  night  we  have  sat  down  to 
dinner  amid  a  dazzling  company  of  officers, 
covered  with  stars  and  iron  crosses  and  rib- 
bons of  knighthood  ;  but  when  we  turn  from 
them  for  one  brief  instant  to  the  poor  nail- 
maker's  wife,  an  inexpressible  feeling  of  sad- 
ness co.mes  with  the  i-eflection  that  these  idle 
toys  are  their  reward  for  giving  her  a  broken 
heart.     Small  wonder,  with  such  suffering  on 


where  read  with  a  feeling  that  in  time  of  peace 
would  be  impossible.  It  has  been  sighed  over 
— sobbed  over — wept  over ;  and  I  hope  to 
treasure  up  the  document,  that  others  may 
read  the  same  simple  and  touching  words  that 
have  been  listened  to  so  eagerly  by  soldiers 
and  peasants,  by  cures  and  country  gentle- 
men, and  nuns,  and  even  children." 

"  Metz,  12th  mo.  14th,  1870. 
"Among  the  persons  calling,  was  a  lady 
whose  husband  owns  considerable  property 
near  Gravelotte.  One  of  his  chateaux,  called 
Ay,  was  made  into  an  ambulance  by  the  Ger- 
mans. They  kept  one  room  for  an  amputa- 
ting room  ;  and  as  they  never  took  the  trou- 
ble to  bury  the  arms  and  legs  that  were  cut 
off,  but  stacked  them  in  this  room,  the  whole 
mass,  and  the  blood,  has  been  rotting  there 
until  it  is  impossible  to  approach  the  place! 
A  fever  is  raging  all  round  Ay. 

"Metz,  18th,  12th  mo.  1870. 
"  To-day  have  been  to  Peltre  again,  where 
the  agent  of  the  lime  quarries  gave  me  a  most 
vivid  account  of  the  burning  of  the  village. 
At  half-past  six  at  night  a  large  body  of  sol- 
diers (Prussian  55th  regiment)  marched  in — 
divided  themselves  into  parties  of  four  to  each 
house — pushed  the  door  open — drove  every- 
body into  the  street — even  the  sick  poor 
dragged  out  of  bed,  dressed  in  haste,  and  sent 
going.  Then  they  placed  faggots  of  wood 
and  bundles  of  straw  at  every  door,  and  stood 
still,  match  and  box  in  hand,  each  man  ready 
to  strike.  Suddenly  the  long  piercing  blast 
of  a  trumpet  rang  through  the  street,  and  the 
whole  village  was  lighted  up  from  end  to  end, 
at  the  same  instant  of  time,  with  a  blaze. 
Every  soldier  had  set  fire  to  his  faggot,  and 
nearly  every  house  was  soon  a  mass  of  roar- 
ing flames,  and  crashing  beams,  and  falling 
roofs ! 

"  The  time  is  nearly  up  for  my  return,  and 
up  to  now  I  have  been  favored  with  strong 
health.  On  either  hand  of  us  are  friends 
smitten  down  with  sickness.  First,  Henry  J. 
Allen,  seized  with  small  pox  the  day  before  I 
came;  next,  Daniel  Hack,  a  week  ago — same 
complaint;  third,  Henry  Allen's  sister,  who 
came  all  tho  way  from  Ireland  to  nurse  him, 
is  now  dangerously  ill  of  small  pox  ;  fourth, 
poor  Eichard  Allen,  who,  with  his  nephew 
still  in  bed,  and  his  niece  in  danger  of  her  life, 
has  fallen  ill  of  erysipelas,  till  at  this  moment 
he  is  absolutelj'  blind  with  it! 

"  It  is  painful,  but  unavoidable,  that  several 
of  us  are  entirely  cut  off  from  communication 
with  the  '  malades.'  I  feel  especially  for  poor 
R.  Allen,  aged,  sick,  unable  to  speak  the  lan- 
guage, and  surrounded  by  none  but  foreigners. 
It  is  just  to  tho  latter,  however,  to  say  they 
show  every  kindness  in  their  power.  Last 
3rd  day,  or  -1th,  (I  forget  which),  when  I  lay 
in  bed  most  of  the  day  to  get  rid  of  a  cold, 
three  of  the  servants  came  into  my  room  to- 
gether to  offer  to  get  me  anything  I  wished 
to  have.     They  are  good  honest  folk  too,  for 

this  very  morning (who  is  now  on 

his  way  home)  left  his  money  belt,  loaded 
with  gold,  in  the  bed,  and  went  out  into  the 
town,  forgetting  all  about  it.  I  had  occasion 
to  go  back  to  the  house  to  fetch  something, 
when  I  found  Bernard  (the  valet  de  ehambre) 
and  two  motherly-looking  women  in  earnest 
conference.  'Look  here,'  said  that  worthy, 
'your  friend  (the  tall  one)  h.as  left  his  purse 
in  his  bed.    We  had  some  thought  of  dividing 


bell  for  a  funeral.     I  felt  so  overwhelmed  I  every  hand,  that   our  commission  is  every,  it  betwi 


276 


THE    FRIEND. 


of  foreign  rubbish  that  wo  don't  know  how  to 
count,  we  have  made  up  our  minds  to  return 
it.  You'll  find  it  in  the  drawer  of  his  bed- 
table  !'  And  the  whole  three  laughed  good- 
temperedly  as  I  went  away  to  his  room  to 
secure  it. 

"  The  incident  I  have  next  to  relate  is  one 
which  was  so  discreditable  to  one  or  two  of 
us,  and  especially  to  myself,  that  I  should  pre- 
fer to  pass  it  over  in  silence,  but  that  its  non- 
mention  would  leave  the  ensemble  of  the  nar- 
rative an  untruthful  one. 

"The  reader  has  been  told  in  the  preface  to 
these  pages  how  it  was  that  we  were  obliged 
to  relay  each  other  at  short  intervals,  so  that 
from  first  to  last  a  good  many  different  dele- 
gates had  been  engaged  in  the  distribution 
at  Metz  and  the  examination  of  the  surround- 
ing villages.  ]N"ow  several  of  us  were  pos- 
sessed with  that  love  for  collecting  curiosities 
for  which  Englishmen  are  said  to  be  especi- 
ally marked  ;  and  from  time  to  time,  as  we 
moved  about  over  the  fields  of  battle  or 
through  ruined  houses,  we  picked  up  all  sorts 
of  incongruous  things,  such  as  pieces  of  uni- 
form, helmets,  bits  of  glass  from  chapel  win- 
dows, bits  of  charred  wood,  scraps  of  bomb- 
shell, broken  stone,  &c.  If  we  had  stopped 
at  this  point,  all  would  have  been  well.  Such 
articles  have  a  certain  interest,  sad  though  it 
may  be,  from  their  association  with  the  scenes 
we  had  witnessed  during  our  stay  in  the  war- 
ruined  district.  But  without  reflecting  on  the 
gross  inconsistency  of  what  we  were  doing, 
some  of  us  went  a  step  farther,  and  collected 
actual  weapons  of  war.  This  was  in  itself  a 
serious  offence  against  the  Prussian  military 
orders,  although  we  were  not  aware  of  it ; 
and  the  end  of  it  was  that  one  of  our  number 
was  seized  and  thrown  into  prison  ;  a  search 
was  made  on  our  premises  for  arms,  which 
resulted  in  our  'relics'  being  taken  away.  We 
were,  however,  well  known  to  the  Profet, 
Count  Henckel-Donnersmarck,  to  whom  we 
immediately  appealed  ;  and  although  an  of- 
fence against  the  military  law,  of  which  we 
were  technically  guilty,  was  not  within  his 
jurisdiction,  he  at  once  explained  to  General 
Lowenfeld,  the  military  governor  of  Metz, 
who  and  what  we  were.  The  General  was  a 
kindly  tempered  man,  though  a  strict  discip- 
linarian, and  after  two  days   and    nights  of 

imprisonment,  he   released  our  friend   , 

and  stopped  all  further  action  against  us. 
Both  he  and  the  Prefet  were  indeed  highl}- 
amused  at  our  scrape,  for  they  knew  as  well 
as  the  reader  that  we  had  no  intention  what- 
ever of  using  weapons  except  as  curiosities 
pure  and  simple,  it  was  a  case  in  which  we 
ought  to  have  avoided  the  very  appearance  of 
evil ;  and  by  not  doing  so  we  narrowly  risked 
compromising  the  testimony  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  against  bearing  arms,  in  addition 
to  having  such  a  season  for  reflection  in  the 
interior  of  a  German  fortress  as  would  have 
sent  us  back  at  the  end  of  the  war  sadder  and 
wiser  men. 

"  And  now  comes  the  closing  chapter  in  the 
eventful  month  I  spent  at  Metz.  The  time 
was  up  for  my  return  to  England,  and  Thomas 
Whitwell,  who  had  been  one  of^  our  earliest 
workers,  found  his  home  affairs  compelled 
him  to  leave  also.  It  was  arranged  that  we 
should  meet  at  the  station  at  five  o'clock  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  21st,  and  travel  together  I 
as  far  as  Saarbriick  or  Treves.  I  was  at  the , 
station  with  our  luggage,  when  T.  "W.  came 
almost  at  the  last  moment  to  say  he  had  been ' 


to  take  leave  of  the  Aliens,  and  that  Ellen 
was  dying  so  rapidly  that  no  hope  w.is  en- 
tertained of  her  surviving  till  the  morning. 
Of  course  we  instantly  returned  to  the  town, 
as  we  could  not  leave  our  friends  at  such  a 
moment  as  this.  We  left  our  luggage  at  Rue 
Poncelet,  and  repaired  to  the  Hotel  de  Metz, 
where  we  should  see  Dr.  Webb  and  Dr.  Wy- 
man.  Scarcely  had  we  seated  ourselves  at 
table  when  a  messenger  came  in  to  say  that 
Ellen  Allen  had  passed  away. 

"  There  were  other  incidents  that  might  in- 
terest the  reader,  but  I  have  no  heart  to  tell 
them.  Often  when  alone  these  memories  of 
Metz  fill  me  with  a  gloom  I  cannot  describe. 
When  1  used  to  read  in  newspapers,  before 
going  there,  the  figures  giving  the  killed  and 
wounded  after  a  battle,  they  were  mere  statis- 
tics and  nothing  more.  Now  they  are  no 
longer  so.  Manly  and  sorrowful  faces  rise 
before  me  of  some  who  have  fallen  victims  in 
the  struggle,  and  give  a  startling  reality  to 
the  words — '  Whoso  hateth  his  brother  is  a  mur- 
derer.'' Of  the  material  ruin  of  the  war  no 
enduring  effect  will  remain.  The  burnt-down 
houses  may  be  rebuilt, — the  devastated  fields, 
now  that  England  gives  her  help,  will  soon 
bo  re-sown.  I  only  see  the  torment  and  sor- 
row and  death  it  has  everywhere  left  in  its 
track — the  poor  miserable  man  shrieking, 
writhing  in  a  pool  of  his  own  blood— the  white- 
haired  old  general  at  Gravelotte,  bending  with 
a  broken  heart  over  the  grave  of  his  child— 
the  nailmaker's  wife  in  the  Thionville  road 
crj'ing  in  a  despair  more  bitter  than  death, 
as  she  turns  her  face  to  the  wall  when  her  son 
is  mentioned — her  only  son,  from  whom  she 
is  never  to  hear  one  parting  word,  and  never 
to  receive  even  the  most  sombre  souvenir. 
And  when  I  remember  that  many  hundred 
thousand  homes  like  theirs  have  no  more 
hope  of  happiness  until  all  this  generation  has 
gone  down  to  the  grave,  I  get  a  dim  and 
vague  sense  of  a  suffering  to  which  no  lan- 
guage can  give  utterance.  The  mirage  that 
men  call  military  glory,  vanishes,  and  nothing 
is  left  of  the  war  but  its  cold  and  mournful 
reality — long  deep  rivers  of  blood,  and  deep 
silent  rivers  of  tears." 

I  have  observed  that  deviating  from  this 
path  of  plainness,  which  Truth  leads  into,  and 
making  departures  in  dress,  opens  the  way  to 
intimate  connexion  with  young  people  out  of 
our  Society,  or  libertines  in  it;  and  so  lead 
further  and  further  from  a  due  subjection  to 
Christ's  kingdom  and  government,  often  mak- 
ing them  forget  and  lose  the  good  which  they 
formerly  professed,  and  consequently,  draws 
them  along  into  the  utmost  danger.  Where- 
as, adhering  to  the  truth  and  its  plain  path, 
opens  the  way  for  safer  and  more  profitable 
and  edifying  connexions,  as  I  often  have,  to 
my  solid,  inward  satisfaction,  which  I  hope  I 
shall  never  forget. — James  Gough. 


Christ  is  a  perfect  physician  and  is  able  to 
work  a  perfect  cure  on  the  heart  that  be- 
lieveth  in  Him,  and  waiteth  upon  Him.  Did 
Christ  cure  perfectly  outwardly  in  the  days 
of  his  flesh  ;  and  shall  He  not  perfectly  in- 
wardly in  the  days  of  his  Spirit  ?  Yes"  cer- 
tainly. The  lame,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the 
lepers,  waiting  upon  Him  in  the  way  of  his 
covenant,  shall  be  cured  by  Him  as  perfectly 
inwardly,  as  ever  others  were  outwardly. — 
Isaac  Penington. 


BE  TRUE  AND  FAITHFUL. 
Speak  tliou  tlie  truth.     Let  others  fence, 

And  trim  their  words  for  pay : 
In  pleasant  sunshine  of  pretence 

Let  others  bask  tlieir  day. 

Guard  thou  the  fact ;  thougli  clouds  of  night 
Down  on  thy  watch-tower  stoop : 

Though  thou  shouldst  see  thine  heart's  delishi 
Borne  from  thee  by  their  swoop. 

Face  thou  the  wind.    Though  safer  seem 

In  shelter  to  abide  ; 
We  were  not  made  to  sit  and  dream : 

The  safe  must  first  be  tried. 

Where  God  hath  set  His  thorns  about, 

Cry  not,  "  The  way  is  plain  ;" 
His  path  within  for  those  without 

Is  paved  with  toil  and  pain. 

One  fragment  of  His  blessed  Word, 

Into  thy  spirit  burned. 
Is  better  than  the  whole,  half-heard. 

And  by  thine  interest  turned. 


Show  thou  thy  light.    If  conscience  glea 

Set  not  thy  bu-shel  down  ; 
The  smallest  spark  may  send  his  beam 

O'er  hamlet,  tower,  and  town. 

Woe,  woe  to  him  on  safety  bent, 
Who  creeps  to  age  from  youth, 

Failing  to  grasp  his  life's  intent, 
Because  he  fears  the  truth. 

Be  true  to  every  inmost  thought 
And  as  thy  thought,  thy  speech : 

What  thou  hast  not  by  suffering  bought, 
Presume  thou  not  to  teach. 

Hold  on,  hold  on — thou  hast  the  rock, 

The  foes  are  on  the  sand ; 
The  first  world-tempest's  ruthless  shock 

Scatters  their  shifting  strand  ; 

While  each  wild  gust  the  mist  shall  clea 
We  now  see  darkly  through, 

And  justified  at  last  appear 
The  true,  in  Him  that's  True. 


Alfa, 
Selecl 


'  There's  not  a  heath  however  rude, 
But  hath  some  little  flower, 
To  brighten  up  its  solitude, 
And  scent  the  evening  hour. 

There's  not  a  heart,  however  cast 
By  grief  and  sorrow  down, 

But  hath  some  memory  of  the  past, 
To  love  and  call  its  own." 


For  "The  Friec 

California. 

CContinaed  from  page  269.} 

"  Men  of  mediocre  quality  are  no  bettei 
in  San  Francisco  than  in  older  cities 
States.  Ten  or  fifteen  years  of  stern  cb 
after  fortune,  among  the  mines  and  mount! 
and  against  the  new  nature  of  that  orig 
country,  has  developed  men  here  with  a  n 
various  and  toughening  experience  in  all 
temporalities  of  life,  and  a  wider  resource 
fighting  all  sorts  of  'tigers,'  than  y( 
easily  find  among  the  present  generatioi 
the  Eastern  States.  Nearly  all  the  met 
means  in  California  to-day  have  held  long 
various  struggles  with  fortune,  failing  oi 
twice  or  thrice,  and  making  wide  wreck, 
buckling  on  the  armor  again  and  again, 
trying  the  contest  over  and  over.  So  i 
throughout  the  Pacific  Coast  States;  I  h 
hardly  met  an  old  emigrant  of  '49  and 
who  has  not  told  me  of  vicissitudes  of  fortt 
of  personal  trials,  and  hard  work  for  br 
and  life,  that,  half-dreamed  of  before  emij 
ting,  he  would  never  have  dared  to  encoun 
and  which  no  experience  of  persons  in  1 
position  in  life  in  the  East  can  parallel. 


THE    FRIEND. 


277 


1  coQsequence  partly  of  all  this  training, 
lai'tly  of  the  great  interests  and  the  wide 
IS  to  be  dealt  with,  the  men  we  find  at 
3ad  of  the  great  enterprises  of  the  Pacific 

have  great  business  power, — a  wide 
ical  reach,  a  boldness,  a  sagacity,  a  vim, 
!an  hardly  be  matched  anywhere  in  the 
.  London  and  New  York  and  Boston, 
arnish  men  of  more  philosophies  and 
ies, — men  who  have  studied  business  as 
nee  as  well  as  practised  it  as  a  trade, — 
ere  in  San  Francisco  are  the  men  of 
;•  intuitions  and  more  daring  natures  ; 
;annot  tell  j'ou  why  they  do  so  and  so, 
rho  will  do  it  with  a  force  that  com- 
s  success.  Illustrations  of  such  men  and 
bold  and  comprehensive  operations  may 
in  in  the  Bank  of  California, — the  flnan- 
ing  of  the  Pacific  States,  with  five  mil- 
jf  capital, — the  California  and  Oregon 

navigation  companies,  controlling  the 

I  navigation  of  these  two  States,  the 
woolen  mills  and  machine-shops  of  San 
isco,  the  Wells-Fargo  Express  and  Stage 
any,  in  the  mining  companies,  especi- 
)n  the  Comstock  lode,  in  the  Central 
c  Ilailroad  Company,  even  in  the  large 
of  the  interior  valleys,  and  in  the  wheat 
g  'rings'  of  the  city. 

Society'  too,  is  audacious  and  original, 
h  somewhat  difficult  of  characterization, 
is  representative  town  of  the  Pacific 
It  holds  in  chaos  as  yet  all  sorts  of 
nts ;  the  very  best,  and  the  very  worst, 

II  between.  'There  is  much  of  New  York 
much  of  St.  Louis  and  Chicago,'  and  a 
deal  that  is  original  and  local;  born  of 
separation  from  the  centres  of  our  best 
civilization;  of  the  dominating  material- 
ad  masculineism  of  all  life  in  San  Fran- 

of  comparative  lack  of  homes  and  fami- 
id  their  influences;  of  the  considerable 
Dean  and  Asiatic  elements  mingling  in 
settled  civilization.         *  *  * 

1  many  of  the  materialities  of  life, — in 
ence  of  hotels  and  restaurants,  in  facili- 
f  inter-communication, — San  Francisco 
'alifornia  already  set  many  an  example 
er  communities.  The  hotels  of  the  city 
18  equals  of  the  very  best  of  the  Atlantic 
3;  the  restaurants  the  superior.  The 
oean  habit  of  living  in  lodgings  and 
g  meals  at  restaurants  is  very  much  in 
i  in  San  Francisco,  and  has  stimulated 
aaracter  and  equalized  the  prices  of  the 

,_11  >|;  *  *  * 

m  illustration  of  how  well  certain  agen- 
ff  life's  convenience  are  organized  in  this 
iry  is  the  Wells  and  Fargo  Express  Com- 
It  is  our  Eastern  express  company 
l^ted.  It  extends  to  every  village,  almost 
'ery  mining  camp  in  all  these  Pacific 
i  and  territories.  It  anticipates,  almost 
isedes,  the  government  in  carrying 
lit  does  errands  of  every  sort  and  to  every 
|;  it  exchanges  gold  and  greenbacks;  it 
iand  sells  gold  and  silver  in  the  rough  ; 
;q8  all  the  principal  stage  lines  of  the  in- 
! ;  it  brings  to  market  all  the  productions 
)  gold  and  silver  mines  ;  and,  in  brief,  is 
lady  companion  of  civilization,  the  friend 
niversal  agent  of  the  pioneer,  his  errand- 
post-boy,  and  banker.  In  the  carrying 
ters,  this  company  has  proven  how,  even 
new  country,  it  is  practicable  for  the 
■nraent  to  abandon  the  post-office  busi 
Ivithout  any  very  great  inconvenience  to 
30ple.     For  years,  it  carried  many  more 


letters  on  the  Pacific  coast  than  the  govern- 
ment did  ;  for,  though  it  first  paid  the  govern- 
ment postage  on  every  one,  and  then  added 
its  own  charges,  the  certainty  and  prompt- 
ness of  its  carriage  and  delivery,  together 
with  its  appearance  on  the  ground  before  the 
representatives  of  the  post-office,  made  this 
department  of  its  agency  very  much  in  favor 
with  the  public.  At  all  its  offices  are  letters 
received  and  delivered  as  in  a  government 
post-office,  and  in  a  single  year  the  number  of 
letters  going  through  the  hands  of  the  express 
company  was  nigh  upon  three  millions.  In 
this  and  in  many  other  ways,  the  express 
agency  of  the  Pacific  coast  is  far  in  advance, 
"n  usefulness,  of  that  of  the  East. 

"  The  food  markets  of  San  Francisco  will 
certainly  be  a  delight,  perhaps  a  surprise,  to 
the  stranger.  In  supply,  in  variety,  and  in 
perfection  of  quality, — the  results  of  the  vari- 
ous climates,  and  the  fruitful  waters  and  soils 
of  the  State, — the  markets  of  no  other  city 
approach  them.  Here  are  spring,  summer 
and  fall  vegetables  of  every  kind,  all  the  time, 
and  of  the  largest  size  and  healthiest  growth; 
here  strawberries  may  be  bought  twelve 
months  in  the  year;  here,  for  months  in  suc- 
cession, are  grapes  of  many  varieties  from 
two  to  twelve  cents  a  pound  ;  black  Ham- 
burghs,  Muscats  and  Sweetwaters  at  the 
higher  price;  here  are  apples  from  Northern 
California  and  Oregon,  pears,  figs,  peaches, 
apricots,  nectarines,  plums  and  blackberries 
from  the  neighboring  valleys,  oranges,  lemons, 
limes  and  bananas  from  the  southern  coun- 
ties, all  in  the  fullest  perfection  of  form  and 
ripeness,  and  at  moderate  prices  by  the  pound 
— for  fruits  and  vegetables  are  uniformly  sold 
by  weight;  then,  too,  here  is  flour  at  half 
Eastern  prices;  and  salmon  throughout  the 
year  at  ten  to  twenty  cents  a  pound,  with 
smelts,  soles,  herrings,  cod,  bass,  shrimps, 
every  treasure  of  the  sea;  while  the  variety 
of  game  is  unequalled,  and  meats  of  all  kinds 
are  at  least  as  cheap,  and  often  cheaper,  than 
in  New  England  and  Middle  State  towns. 
The  materials  for  living  are  in  as  rich  supply, 
indeed,  as  the  art  of  their  preparation  is  per- 
fected ;  and  it  will  not  take  the  thrifty  mind 
long  to  calculate  that,  so  far  as  food  is  con- 
cerned, a  family  can  be  supported  more  cheap- 
ly in  San  Francisco  than  in  New  Y^ork  or 
Boston.  The  prices  quoted  are  of  course 
specie, — for  the  Pacific  States  have  persis- 
tently refused  greenbacks  and  bank-bills;  but 
wages  and  profits  are  also  in  specie,  and  are 
higher,  generally,  than  currency  wages  and 
profits  in  Eastern  cities.  But  the  fastidious 
Yankee,  who  never  forgets  his  home,  or  his 
mother's  pies  and  preserves,  insists  that  the 
quality  of  the  fruit  and  vegetables  is  below 
that  of  the  productions  of  the  orchards  and 
gardens  of  the  Middle  States  and  New  Eng- 
land,— that  there  is  just  a  lower  flavor  and 
delicacy  in  them;  a  sacrifice  of  piquancy  and 
richness  to  perfection  of  shape  and  bulk. 

"It  is  not  easy  to  draw  any  very  exact 
comparisons  between  wages  and  profits,  and 
the  expenses  of  living,  in  San  Francisco  and 
in  the  Eastern  cities.  Prices  are  fickle  now 
everywhere  ;  and  a  comparison  true  to-day 
would  be  false  to-morrow  by  reason  of  changes 
in  the  value  of  money,  always  going  on  at  the 
present  time,  and  always  impending.  Food 
is  certainly  much  cheaper,  on  the  whole,  in 
San  Francisco  than  in  corresponding  cities  of 
the  East ;  and  wages  and  profits  are  as  un 
doubtedly  higher.     But  there  is  a  rapid  ten- 


dency to  equalization  ;  and  the  difference  in 
favor  of  the  Pacific  Coast  will  gradually  but 
speedily  fade  awaj\  At  present  the  gold  or 
silver  dollar  buys  perhaps  twenty  per  cent, 
more  in  San  Francisco  than  the  paper  dollar 
in  New  York,  and  can  be  got  with  say  twenty 
per  cent,  less  labor.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
there  is  less  settled  economy  here  than  there. 
The  free  and  easy,  reckless  extravagance  of 
early  California  times  is  not  wholly  outgrown. 
*  *  Large  profits  are  generally  demanded 
by  the  traders  ;  nothing  is  sold  for  less  than 
'  two  bits '  (twenty-five  cents)  ;  and  a  fifty-cent 
piece  is  the  lowest  coin  that  it  respectable  to 
carry,  or  throw  to  the  man  that  waters  your 
horse.  At  the  best  hotels,  the  Occidental  and 
Cosmopolitan,  the  price  is  three  doUai's  a  day 
in  gold,  which  is  cheaper  than  the  four  dol- 
lars and  a  half  currency  charged  by  the  fash- 
ionable hotels  of  Boston  and  New  l''ork. 
There  is  no  coin  in  use  less  than  a  dime  (ten 
cents);  one  of  these  answers  as  'a  bit;'  two  of 
them  will  pass  for  two  'bits,'  or  twenty-five 
cents.  Rents  and  real  estate  are  both  high 
and  advancing,  and  are  probably  above  those 
of  any  Eastern  city  save  New  York. 

"  The  business  portions  of  the  city  are  hand- 
some and  substantial,  with  brick  and  stone. 
There  are  a  few  distinctively  fine  structures, 
as  the  Bank  of  California,  and  the  Halls  of 
the  Mercantile  and  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations.  Several  churches  are  also  at- 
tractive for  size  and  architectural  pretensions. 
But  the  earthquakes,  to  which  the  city  and 
the  coast  are  always  exposed,  and  which 
within  a  few  years  have  frequently  visited 
them,  admonish  the  citizens  to  build  strong 
and  low,  even  for  business  purposes  ;  and,  with 
the  greater  abundance  and  less  price  of  lum- 
ber as  a  building  material,  lead  them  more  to 
detached  and  wooden  dwellings  than  is  com- 
mon in  lai'ge  cities.  Brick  tenement  blocks 
are  comparatively  rare.  Most  of  the  homes 
are  separate  cottages,  largo  and  pretentious 
with  the  few,  small  and  neat  and  simple  with 
the  many.  The  wide  reach  of  sand  hills  and 
intervening  valleys,  that  make  up  the  penin- 
sula on  which  the  city  is  located;  encourages 
this  independent,  spreading  habit  of  building; 
and  the  extent  of  the  street  railroads  of  the 
city,  about  twenty-seven  miles  in  all,  shows 
what  a  large  area  has  already  been  covered 
by  its  population. 

"  We  shall  be  of  a  very  indifferent  sort  of 
persons,  and  have  no  friends,  to  escape,  dur- 
ing the  first  week  of  a  visit  to  San  Francisco, 
an  invitation  to  drive  out  to  the  Cliff'  House 
for  breakfast  and  a  sight  of  the  sea-lions. 
This  is  the  one  special  pet  dissipation  of  the 
city.  And,  indeed,  it  is  a  very  pleasant,  ex- 
hilarating excursing.  A  drive  of  five  or  six 
miles,  along  a  hard-made  road  over  the  inter- 
vening sand  hills,  brings  us  out  to  the  broad 
Pacific,  rolling  in  and  out, — 'wide  as  waters 
be.'  We  strain  our  eyes  for  Sandwich  Islands 
and  China, — they  are  right  before  us;  no  ob- 
ject intervenes,  and  we  feel  that  wo  ought  to 
see  them.  Just  at  the  right,  around  the  cor- 
ner, is  the  Golden  Gate :  and  vessels  are  pass- 
ing in  and  out  the  Bay.  A  rare  cliff  rock 
places  us  beyond  the  sands,  within  the  Ocean; 
and  a  fine  hotel  on  its  very  edge  oft'ers  every 
hospitality, — at  a  price.  Out  upon  half  a 
dozen  fragmentary  rocks,  like  solid  castles 
moored  in  the  Ocean  below  and  before,  are  the 
seals  and  pelicans.  The  rocks  are  covered 
and  alive  with  them.  Crawling  up  from  the 
water,  awkwardly  and  blunderingly  like   a 


278 


THE    FRIEND. 


babe  at  its  first  creeping,  they  spread  them- 
selves in  the  sun  all  over  the  rocks,  twenty 
and  thirty  feet  high  sometimes,  and  lie  there 
as  if  comatose;  anon  raising  the  head  to  look 
about  and  utter  a  rough,  wide-sounding  bark; 
often  two  or  three,  provoked  by  a  fresh  squat- 
ter on  their  territory,  get  into  combat,  and 
strike  and  bite  languidly  at  one  another, 
barking  and  grumbling  meanwhile  like  long- 
lunged  dogs;  and  again,  tired  of  discord  or 
weary  of  felicity,  they  plunge,  with  more  of 
a  spring  than  they  do  anything  else,  back  into 
the  deep  sea.  An  opera-glass  brings  them 
close  to  us  upon  the  hotel  piazza,  and  there  is 
a  singular  fascination  in  sitting  and  watching 
their  performances.  They  are  of  all  sizes,  from 
fifty  pounds  weight  up  to  two  hundred  and 
three  hundred.  Sea  gulls  and  pelicans,  the 
latter  huge  and  awkward  in  flight  as  turkeys, 
dispute  possession  of  the  rocks ;  resting  in 
great  flocks,  or  with  loud  flaps  flying  around 
and  around,  overlooking  the  water  for  pass- 
ing food. 

(To  be 


For  "The  Krieod.' 

Biographical  Skctclies,  &c.,  of  Friends. 

In  perusing  the  lives  of  some  of  our  eminent 
and  honored  predecessors,  as  recorded  in  th 
valuable  though  unpretentious  volume  with 
the  above  title,  lately  issued  by  the  Tract  As- 
sociation of  Friends  of  Philadelphia,  the  assur- 
ing words  of  the  Psalmist  seemed  to  apply 
with  peculiar  force,  "  The  righteous  shall  be 
in  everlasting  remembrance." 

In  this  day  of  change,  outward  knowledge 
and  worldly  mindedness,  it  will  no  doubt 
prove  of  great  advantage  for  all  of  us — especi- 
ally the  young  or  careless — frequently  to  re- 
cur to  the  lives  of  precious  fathers  and  mothers 
in  Israel,  who,  no  longer  with  us  to  guide,  to 
counsel  or  direct,  have  bequeathed  to  us  by 
the  purity,  holiness  and  dedication  of  well- 
spent  lives  in  the  service  of  their  Divine 
Master,  a  priceless  legacy. 

In  honoring  the  memory  of  these  dear  de- 
pai-ted  ones,  we  do  not  desire  to  exalt  the 
creature,  but  through  tbem  the  cleansing, 
sanctifying  power  of  Divine  Grace,  by  which 
they  were  enabled  as  instruments  in  the  hand 
of  our  Heavenly  Father  to  shine  forth  in  the 
midst  of  spiritual  darkness,  turning  many  into 
the  paths  of  righteousness,  and  proclaiming 
to  all,  by  their  consistent  walk  and  conversa- 
tion, that  truly  their  "life  was  hid  with  Christ 
in  God." 

It  is  in  vain  that  any  attempt  to  underrate 
their  piety,  zeal,  or  self-denying  devotion  to 
the  cause  of  their  blessed  Master ;  we  cannot 
rob  them  of  the  precious  inheritance  they 
have  obtained  through  faithful  obedience.  \ye 
may  rest  assured  we  shall  deceive  ourselves 
by  endeavoring  to  find  out  some  other  path 
than  they  trod,  to  lead  us  to  the  kingdom. 
The  smiles  or  the  deceptive  influences  of  the 
world  may  allure  us  into  a  false  rest  or  secu- 
rity, but  here  we  can  find  no  real  peace  or 
safety  ;  if  we  truly  desire  to  be  the  children  of 
God,  we  must  look  within,  and  there,  by  the 
light  of  Truth,  try  the  foundation  on  which 
we  are  building,  and  then  reverently  and 
prayerfully  seeking  to  be  led  and  guided  by 
the  Spirit  of  light  and  of  grace,  we  shall  come 
to  know  the  blessed  import  of  these  words, 
"  follow  us  as  we  have  endeavored  to  follow 
Christ."  J.  B, 

Richmond,  Indiana,  4th  mo.  6th,  1871. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

A  Snow  Storm  in  New  Zealand. 

The  flourishing  English  colonies  in  New 
Zealand,  lie  in  latitudes  nearly  corresponding 
with  those  of  the  United  State  in  the  northern 
hemisphere,  and  the  middle  island  is  said  to 
have  a  fine  climate,  closely  resembling  that  of 
the  southern  counties  of  England.  Violent 
thunder  storms  however  are  frequent,  and,  on 
some  rare  occasions,  snow  falls  in  prodigious 
qauntities.  Chamber's  Journal  gives  some  ex- 
tracts from  a  recent  publication  entitled  "  Sta- 
tion Life  in  New  Zealand,  by  Lady  Barker," 
from  which  the  following  is  taken  : — "  The 
chief  agricultural  interest  in  New  Zealand,  as 
well  as  in  Australia,  is  grazing  and  the  pro- 
duction of  wool,  and  the  business  appears  to 
be  pursued  in  much  the  same  manner  in  all 
the  British  colonies.  The  holdings  which  are 
called  'Stations,'  are  generally  large  tracts, 
on  each  of  which  50,000  or  more  sheep  are 
kept.  It  was  at  one  of  these  the  writer 
resided  for  some  j^ears  and  she  found  New 
Zealand  life  in  general  pleasant  enough.  On 
one  occasion,  however,  she  had  a  most  trying 
and  distressing  experience,  which  is  thus  re- 
lated : — 

"  Towards  the  end  of  July,  1867,  the  weather 
was  very  wet  and  cold,  but  cleared  up  in  the 
last  few  days.  All  the  stores  at  the  Station 
were  at  the  lowest  ebb,  and,  after  waiting  a 
day  or  two,  to  allow  the  roads  to  dry,  the 
dray  was  despatched  to  Christchurch  for  pro- 
visions, (a  distance  of  sixty-five  miles)  and 
Lady  Barker  was  left  alone,  her  husband  also 
having  gone  to  Christchurch,  but  arranging 
to  send  a  friend  to  escort  her  to  the  town  on 
the  following  day,  as  he  should  be  obliged  to 
remain  for  a  week.  The  lambing  season  was 
only  just  terminated  on  the  runs;  thousands 
of  lambs  were  skipping  about;  their  condi 
tion  was  most  satisfactory,  and  the  prospects 
of  the  colonists  were  flourishing.  On  the  29th, 
there  was  a  'sou'  wester;'  but  no  change  was 
made  in  their  plana,  and  Lady  Barker  was 
left  alone.  'My  mind,'  she  says,  'was  dis- 
turbed by  secret  uneasiness  about  the  possibil- 
ity of  the  dray  being  detained  by  wet  weather, 
and  the  dense  mist  seemed  pressing  every 
thing  down  to  the  ground.  I  was  so  restless 
and  miserable,  I  did  not  know  what  was  the 
matter  with  me.  I  wandered  from  window 
to  window,  and  still  the  same  unusual  sight 
met  my  eyes;  a  long  procession  of  ewes  and 
lambs,  all  travelling  steadily  down  from  the 
hills  towards  the  largo  flat  in  front  of  the 
house;  the  bleating  was  incessant,  and  added 
to  the  intense  melancholy  of  the  whole  affair. 
When  Mr.  V.  came  at  one  o'clock,  he  said  that 
in  the  other  ranges  the  sheep  were  drifting 
before  the  cold  rain  and  mist  in  the  same 
manner.  Our  only  anxiety  arose  from  the 
certainty  that  the  dray  would  be  dela}'ed  at 
least  a  day,  perhaps  two ;  this  was  a  dreadful 
idea.  For  some  time  we  had  been  economi- 
zing our  resources,  to  make  them  last,  and  we 


suffering,  and  loss,  which  needed  all  the  n 
and  resignation  at  the  writer's  comm 
The  next  morning  the  snow  was  falling  tl 
ine  and  fast;  no  sheep  were  visible,  am 
tense  silence  prevailed.  There  was  very) 
utton  in  the  house,  no  oatmeal,  no  c( 
)  cocoa,  and  after  breakfast  about  an  o 
of  tea.  A  very  small  fire  only  couh 
allowed.  Towards  night  she  fancied 
garden  fence  looked  strangely  dwarfed 
no  one  was  alarmed.  "Snow  now  lies  in. 
Zealand."  Next  morning  it  was  four 
deep,  still  falling  heavily  and  steadily  in 
dense  clouds ;  the  cows  were  not  to  be  6 
the  fowl-house  and  pig-styes  had  entirely 
appeared ;  every  scrap  of  wool  was^  < 
covered  up  ;  both  the  verandas  were  in 
sable,  and  the  only  door  which  could  bee 
ed  was  that  of  the  back  kitchen.  The 
missariat  was  in  the  following  condi 
"  The  tea  at  breakfast  was  merely  colored 
water,  and  we  had  some  picnic  biscuits 
it.  For  dinner  we  had  the  last  tin  of  sard 
the  last  pot  of  apricot  jam,  and  a  tin  of) 
fied  biscuits.  There  were  six  people  1 
fed  every  day,  and  nothing  to  feed  them 
Thursday's  breakfast  was  a  discovered  en 
dry  bread,  and  our  dinner  rice  and  salt- 
last  rice  in  the  store  room."  The  snov 
unceasingly,  only  one  window  in  the  1 
afforded  light ;  every  box  was  broken  uj 
used  for  fuel.  On  Friday  the  eatables 
all  consumed  and  the  women  servants 
in  terrified  despair.  Of  the  sheep  no 
was  to  be  seen,  the  dogs  kennels  could  n 
got  at.'  On  Saturday  the  cows  were  fi 
and  dragged  within  the  enclosure,  and 
four  hours  severe  toil,  a  little  oats  straw 
dug  out  for  them.  Now  nothing  rem; 
but  one  bottle  of  whiskey,  and  all  were  i 
ed  and  frozen.  On  Sunday  the  rain  cam 
heavily,  and  in  time  so  far  washed  the 
away  that  the  men  contrived  to  tear  off 
shingles  of  the  roof  of  the  fowl-house,  am 
cure  some  aged  hens,  mere  skeletons  a: 
week's  starvation;  and  also  to  pick  a\ 
rail  from  the  stock  yard  fence  which 
them  an  hour's  firing,  and  enabled  the 
make  a  kind  of  stew  of  the  hens.  Aftei 
meal  every  one  went  to  bed  again,  for  ca 
were  scarce.  On  Monday  the  rain  par 
cleared  the  roof  and  the  tops  of  the  win( 
some  hay  was  procured  with  incredibl 
for  the  starving  animals,  and  some  more 
were  killed.  The  wind  shifted  and  th 
prisoned  party  began  to  have  a  little  he 
saving  some  of  the  thousands  of  shee] 
lambs  which  they  now  knew  were  1: 
under  the  smooih  white  winding  sheet 
night  the  gale  roared,  and  on  Tuesda 
pig-sty  was  reached,  and  one  of  its  inr 
who  had  been  perfectly  snug  all  the  timi 
slaughtered,  so  that  the  fear  of  starvatio 
at  an  end.  On  Wednesday  they  saw  th 
and  the  men  succeeded  in  digging  out  the 
and  then  Lady  Barker  insisted  on  acC' 
nying  them  to  the  summit  of  a  neighl 
hill,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  fate  of  thei 


knew  there  was  absolutely  nothing   at  the 
home  station,  nor  at  our  nearest  neighbor's, 

for  they  had  sent  to  borrow  tea  and  sugar  I  This  must  be  told  in  her  own  words 
from  us.  At  dusk,  two  gentlemen  rode  up,  jble  and  simple  account  of  one  the  most 
not  knowing  F.  was  from  home  and  asked  if;ble  calamities  which  ever  befel  New  Ze 
they  might  remain  for  the  night.  They  put  where  it  appears  this  fearful  snow  ston 
up  their  horses,  and  housed  their  valuable  been  foretold  by  the  Maori  (natives),  tl 
sheep-dogs  in  a  barn  full  of  clean  straw,  andithere  is  no  record  among  their  traditi 
we  all  tried  to  spend  a  cheerful  evening;  but  any  similar  disaster, 
every  one  confessed  to  the  same  extraordinary  "  As  soon  as  we  got  to  the  top,  th' 
depression  of  spirits  that  I  felt."  glance  showed  us  a  small  dusky  patch 

Thiswasthebeginningof  a  period  of  terror    to  the  edge  of  one  of  the  deepest  and  ' 


THE   FRIEND. 


279 


■i  at  the  bottom  of  the  paddock.  Expc- 
iid  eyes  saw  that  they  were  sheep,  but  to 
ey  had  not  the  shape  of  animals  at  all, 
jh  quite  near  enough  to  see  distinctly. 
Iirved  the  gentlemen  exchange  looks  of 
',  and  the}-  said  some  low  words  from 
K  I  gathered  that  they  feared  the  worst. 
B  we  went  down  to  the  flat,  we  took  a 
and  careful  look  around,  and  made  out 
ler  patch,  dark  by  comparison  with  the 
<  some  two  hundred  yards  lower  down 
reek,  but  apparently  in  the  water.  On 
,her  side  of  the  little  hill  the  snow  seem- 
have  drifted  even  more  deeply,  for  the 
Harrow  valley  which  lay  there  presented, 
as  we  could  see,  one  smooth,  level  snow 

As  soon  as  we  got  near  the  spot  we 
bservod,  wo  found  we  were  walking  on 
I  sheep,  enxbedded  in  the  snow,  one  over 
her  ;  but,  at  all  events,  their  misery  had 
5ver  some  time.  It  was  more  horrible 
the  drowning'jhuddled  up  'mob,'  which 
Qade  the  dusky  patch  we  had  noticed 
the  hill." 

be  exertions  made  by  the  whole  party, 
and  pity  they  felt,  the  small  ef- 
exhausting  labor  produced,  form  a 
ing  picture.  In  the  case  of  the  second 
'  all  the  sheep  were  dead,  but  a  few 
■eds  were  saved  among  the  first.  On  an 
.  formed  at  the  head  of  the  creek,  where 
rater  swept  with  such  fury  around  a 
as  to  wash  the  snow  and  sheep  ail  away 
aer,  till  at  some  little  distance  they  be- 
,0  accumulate  in  a  heap.  Lady  Barker 
ed  ninety-two  ewes  in  one  spot,  but 
not  wait  to  count  the  lambs. 
3  total  loss  was  half  their  flock  and 
Y  per  cent,  of  their  lambs.  When  they 
3d  the  news  of  the  fearful  snow  storm 
other  parts  of  the  country,  they  found 
the  distant  back  country  rangers  had 
ed  more  severely  than  they  had,  for  the 

took  shelter  under  high  river  banks, 
he  tragedy  of  the  creeks  was  enacted  on 

larger  scale;  or  they  drifted  along  be- 
he  first  day's  gale,  until  they  came  to  a 
Pence,  and  there  they  were  soon  covered 
id  trampled  each  other  to  death.  Not 
were  sheep,  but  cattle,  found  dead  in 
reds  along  the  fences  on  the  plains, 
is  tragic  occurrence  says  Chamber's  Jour- 
,  the  sole  drawback  to  the  best,  pleasant- 
nd  most  encouraging  narrative  of  colo- 
ife  to  be  found  among  the  abundant  lit- 
re of  emigration. 


Selected. 

our  religious  acts  or  duties  must  be  per- 
)d  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  in  his  power  and 
gth.  If  this  was  waited  for  by  active 
less  would  be  done  to  appearance,  but 
was  done,  would  be  done  to  more  eff'ect; 
lOrd  will  bless  his  own  work.  Not  thou- 
I  of  rams,  nor  ten  thousands  of  rivers  of 
c,  not  a  great  appearance  of  doing,  and 
g,  Lord,  Lord ;  but  doing  and  suffering 
vill  of  God.  This  mysterious  work  is 
unding  to  man's  wisdom  and  activity 
,  keep  my  feet  from  sliding  in  slippery 
8 — grant  the  power,  mercy  and  love  to 
'ith  me,  that  I  may  move  with  it,  and 
with  it.  Is  thy  Seed -under  suffering — is 
on  low  amongst  men?  Grant  ability  to 
n  sincerity,  whore  Thou  art,  there  let 
ervant  be,  even  if  it  is  in  suffering  and 
I. — Thomas  Scattergood. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Under  a  sorrowful  sense  of  the  growth  and 
spreading  of  some  disagreeable  things  in  the 
church,  in  this  time  of  liberty  and  rest  from 
persecution,  which  we  have  long  enjoyed,  I 
cannot  well  any  longer  forbear,  but  hereby 
lay  before  you  one  of  those  grievous  disorders, 
humbly  craving  your  renewed  endeavors  that 
the  same,  if  possible,  may  be  remedied. 

The  afflicting  particular  now  before  me,  is 
one  of  those  creeping  weeds,  rising  in  the 
summer-time  of  ease,  which  although  not 
ranked  amongst  immoralities,  yet,  neverthe- 
,  is  very  ignominious  and  noxious  to  our 
Society,  viz  :  dulness  and  sleeping  in  our  re- 
"igious  meetings;  which  reproach  would  be 
amoved  from  amongst  us,  if  all  the  professors 
of  Truth  did  observe  and  practise  the  faithful 
dvice  of  the  apostle  to  the  primitive  believers: 
I  beseech  you,  therefore,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sac- 
rifice, holy  and  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is 
your  reasonable  service ;  and  be  not  conform- 
ed to  this  world,  but  bo  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  you  may 
prove  what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and 
perfect  will  of  God."  By  which  moving  en- 
treaty and  exhortation  we  may  understand, 
that  in  the  right  performance  of  divine  wor- 
hip  unto  Almighty  God,  we  should  endeavor 
so  to  appear  before  him,  in  such  a  living  and 
reverent  concern,  as  that  even  our  very  bodies 
may  be  as  living  and  holy  oblations  to  him. 
But  alas!  alas!  it  is  too  obvious,  dulness, 
slumbering  and  sleeping  prevail  over  too 
many,  even  when  assembled  on  account  of 
performing  worship  to  the  Lord,  to  the  great 
reproach  of  our  Society  and  holy  profession, 
and  particularly  to  the  persons  overtaken 
with  this  weakness,  which  is  so  very  incon- 
sistent with  the  spirituality  of  gospel  worship 
professed  by  us. 

This  grievous  fault  causes  no  small  afflic- 
tion to  the  faithful  amongst  us,  and  doubtless 
is  an  occasion  of  stumbling  to  sober  enquir- 
ers, if  they  see  such  heaviness  and  dulness 
amongst  us,  who  have  justly  disused  set  forms 
of  worship,  and  sit  in  silence,  under  pretence 
of  waiting  for  the  moving  and  operating  of 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  in  which  alone  the  Father 
is  acceptably  worshipped.  If  they  observe 
several  overcome  with  the  dark  spirit  of  slum- 
ber, may  they  not  make  their  remarks  on  such 
unbecoming  weakness.  And  doth  it  not  render 
us  and  our  silent  meetings  contemptible? 
May  not  the  tender  enquirers  justly  charge 
us  with  absurd  inconsistency?  And  may  not 
the  frothy  and  airy  make  it  the  subject  of 
ridicule?  But  oh  !  dear  Friends,  that  is  not 
the  worst;  for  our  gracious  God,  who  hath 
expressl}^  said,  I  will  be  sanctified  by  them 
that  come  nigh  me,  is  dishonored  by  such 
poor  dull  souls,  and  they  also  deprive  them- 
selves of  that  spiritual  benefit  and  divine  good- 
ness, which  accrues  to  the  true  and  living 
worshippers.  Neither  the  bodies  nor  the 
spirits  of  such  poor  creatures,  who  have  con- 
tracted that  odious  habit  of  sleeping  in  meet- 
ings, whilst  under  that  dark  cloud,  are  either 
living,  holy,  or  acceptable  sacrifices,  not  being 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of  their  minds; 
but  being  dull,  dark  and  drowsy,  are  not  in  a 
capacity  of  knowing  what  is  that  good,  and 
acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God,  much  '""" 
of  doing  it. 

Wherefore,  my  dear  Friends,  I  beseech  you 
in  the  bowels  of  Christ,  that  you  would  exert 
yourselves  in  the  wisdom  of  truth,  to  prevent 


this  indecent  frailty  and  disorder;  for  al- 
though the  most  eftectual  way  of  amending 
this  and  all  other  disorders  is,  that  every  one 
come  to  and  witness  the  real  work  and  power 
of  the  all-sufficient  grace  and  spirit  of  God  ; 
yet  instrumental  means,  discreetly  used,  may 
be  of  singular  service.  And  I  hope  it  will  be- 
come the  care  and  concern  of  this  meeting,  to 
give  seasonable  and  suitable  advice  to  Monthly 
and  Particular  Meetings,  to  entreat,  exhort, 
and  robuke  such  on  whom  a  negligent,  luke- 
warm disposition  of  mind  prevails,  that  they 
do  watch  and  war  against  sleeping  in  meet- 

gs  of  divine  worship.  Oh  !  that  such  may 
be  roused  up  to  a  sense,  how  they  dishonor 
themselves  and  the  truth  they  make  profes- 
sion of,  and  in  watchfulness  and  prayer  sit 
before  the  Lord  in  a  living  frame  of  mind, 
waiting  for  the  comfortable,  enlivening  influ- 
ences of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  not  be  again 
overcome  with  the  evil  now  sjjoken  of;  which 

the  fervent  desire  and  prayer  of  your  exer- 
cised friend  and  brother  David  Hall. 


The  Compass  Plant.  —  The  first  mention 
of  the  so-called  "polarity"  of  the  compass 
plant,  Silphium  laciniatum,  was  made  in  com- 
munications addressed  to  the  National  Insti- 
tute, by  General  Benj.  Alvord,  then  Brevet 
Major,  "U.  S.  A.,  in  1842;  although  the  fact 
was  well  known  to  many  hunters  and  others. 

General  Alvord's  first  conjecture,  that  the 
eaves  might  have  taken  up  so  much  iron  as 
to  become  magnetic,  having  been  negatived 
by  analysis,  he  suggested  that  the  resinous 
matter,  of  which  the  plant  was  full,  and  from 
which   it  was  sometimes  called   resin  weed, 

ght  have  some  agency  in  producing  electri- 
cal currents. 

As  to  its  geographical  distribution,  he  stated 
that  it  extended  from  Texas  on  the  south,  to 
Iowa  on  the  north,  and  from  Southern  Michi- 
gan on  the  east,  to  three  or  four  hundred  miles 

est  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas;  its  chief  hab- 
itat being  rich  prairie  land. 

Dr  Gray,  thought  "that  the  hypothesis  of 
electrical  currents  was  hardly  probable,  as 
resin  was  a  non-conductor  of  electricity;  but 
that  the  polarity  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
leaves  were  inclined  to  be  vertical,  and  the 
direction  of  their  edges  north  and  south  was 
the  one  in  which  their  ftices  would  obtain  an 
equal  amount  of  sunlight." 

Charles  E.  Bessey,  of  the  Iowa  State  Agri- 
cultural School,  sa}-8;  "We  have  the  curious 
'  compass  plant,'  S.  laciniatum,  growing  in 
great  abundance  throughout  all  this  region. 
The  polarity  of  its  leaves  is  very  marked. 
Use  is  made  of  it  by  the  settlers,  when  lost 
on  the  prairies  in  dark  nights.  By  feeling 
the  direction  of  the  leaves,  they  easily  get 
their  bearings." 

From  the  record  of  these  observers,  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  the  leaves  on  the 
prairies  do  assume  a  meridional  bearing;  and 
the  cause  assigned  for  this  by  Dr.  Gray,  is 
undoubtedly  the  correct  one,  viz. :  that  both 
sides  of  the  leaf  are  equally  sensitive.  It  is 
well  known  that  the  two  sides  of  a  leaf  usually 
differ  in  structure,  that  the  number  c,f  stomata, 
or  breathing  holes,  is  much  greater  on  the 
under  than  the  upper  surface  ;  and  that  the 
tissue  of  the  upper  is  denser  than  that  of  the 
lower  stratum.  As  the  two  surfaces  of  the 
leaf  of  S.  laciniatum  appears  something  alike, 
Dr.  Gray  suggested  that  it  would  be  well  to 
examine  the  leaf  microscopically,  in  order  to 
see  if  it  corresponded  with  ordinary  leaves 


280 


THE   FRIEND. 


in  the  above  respects,  or  with  truly  vertical 
leaves,  the  two  surfaces  of  which  are  usually 
similar,  or  nearly  so.  Such  an  examination 
was  accordingly  made,  when  it  appeared  that 
both  surfaces  of  the  leaves  presented  the  sa 
number  ofstomata;  while  the  leaves  of  other 
species  of  Sllphium,  in  which  no  tendency  to 
assume  a  north  and  south  position  is  shown, 
exhibited  great  difference  in  the  stomata  of 
their  surfaces.  The  magnifying  power  used 
was  about  four  hundred  diameters. 

The  observations  here  recorded  appear  to 
show  that  the  meridional  position  of  the  edges 
of  the  leaf  is  to  be  explained  by  the  structure 
of  the  two  surfaces,  which,  being  identical,  at 
least  in  the  important  respect  of  the  number 
of  the  stomata,  seek  an  equal  exposure  to  the 
light;  the  mean  position  of  equal  exposure, 
in  northern  latitudes,  being  that  in  which  the 
edges  are  presented  north  and  south,  the  latter 
to  the  maximum,  the  former  to  the  minimum 
of  illumination. —  TF.  F.  Whitney,  in  American 
Naturalist. 


My  mind  is  often  led  to  visit,  mentally, 
many  parts  of  our  fold,  as  a  people,  and 
earnestly  do  I  desire  that  our  tender  lambs 
may  not  be  induced  to  gather  where  there  is 
not  safety ;  and  to  pray  that  the  arms  of  the 
Good  Shepherd  may  be  extended,  and  open 
to  them  for  their  preservation. — S.  L.  (i. 


The  sun  is  health,  and  disease  flies  before 
its  presence.  Open  wide  your  portals  for  its 
beneficence  presents.  Bring  your  sick  into 
the  influence  of  its  beams.  Lot  its  rays  enter 
every  sick-room,  away  with  curtains  and 
blinds,  and  let  the  king  of  glory  enter  with 
healing  on  his  wings.  The  sun-cure  is  worth 
all  the  water-cures  and  earth-cures  and  all 
the  pathies  united. — A.  K.  Gardner,  2f.  D. 


Neglect  nothing.     The  most  trivial  action 
may  be  performed  to  ourselves,  or  performed 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  22,  1871 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  state  of  aiFairs  in  Paris  and  its  neigh- 
borhood has  not  improved.  The  communists  still  rule 
the  city,  and  appear  at  present  to  be  too  strong  for  the 
government,  though  it  is  expected  that  its  authority  will 
finally  be  established  and  order  restored.  Hostilities 
have  been  kept  up,  but  the  government  does  not  appear 
to  have  attempted  any  further  important  military  op- 
erations. A  dispatch  of  the  16th,  to  the  New  York 
World  says :  "  Desperate  fighting,  resulting  in  victories' 
for  the  commune,  is  reported.  Five  consecutive  attacks 
were  made  on  Fort  Vanvres,  and  were  repulsed  with 
great  slaughter.  The  losses  of  the  government  troops 
were  dreadful.  _  At  Neuilly  the  combat  is  fierce,  but  the 
communists  gain  ground  steadily."  Dispatches  to  the 
Tribune  also  say  that  the  fightSg  at  Neuilly  has  been 
very  severe.  The  government  forces  still  hold  the 
bridge  at  that  place.  On  the  other  hand  Versailles  dis- 
patches of  the  same  dates  declare  that  no  important 
military  events  whatever  had  occurred  recently.  The 
insurgents  make  much  noise  and  waste  ammunition  by 
firing  from  the  forts  held  by  them,  during  the  night. 

The  bill  giving  municipal  rights  to  Paris  has  been 
adopted  by  the  National  Assembly.  On  the  13th  dele- 
gates from  the  party  of  conciiiation  returned  to  Paris 
after  having  had  an  interview  with  the  President  of  the 
Republic  at  Versailles.  The  conditions  of  peace  pro- 
posed to  them  by  Thiers  were,  that  the  insurgents 
should  first  lay  down  their  arms,  and  then  municipal 
franchises  would  be  granted  to  the  city. 


The  British  consul  at  Paris  has  warned  all  English- 
men to  leave  the  city. 

The  plate  seized  by  the  Paris  authorities  is  being 
converted  into  specie.  The  sacking  of  public  buildings 
by  mobs  of  men  and  women  continues.  Paris  is  ex. 
from  all  communication  with  the  outer  world,  and  no 
messenger  can  leave  without  a  pass  signed  by  General 
Dombrouski,  the  commander  of  the  communal  forces 
The  sale  of  horse  flesh  has  been  resumed,  and  there  are 
other  indications  that  the  supply  of  food  is  graduall_ 
failing.  The  women  of  Paris  have  been  invited  to  form 
a  military  organization  for  the  defence  of  the  city. 

The  official  journal  of  Berlin  says,  that  Germany  will 
only  interfere  in  the  affairs  of  France  when  it  shall'  be- 
come necessary  for  the  collection  of  the  money  due  to 
herself.  Favre,  in  a  speech  to  the  National  Assembly, 
said  that  all  the  Powers  had  expressed  sympathy  with 
the  government  of  Ver.sailles,  as  the  only  legitimate 
government  of  France.  He  also  stated  that  the  German 
administrator  in  France,  General.  Fabrice,  had  declined 
the  overtures  made  to  him  by  the  Commune,  which  he 
believed  most  shortly  succumb  to  the  power  of  the  gov- 
ernment. 

The  President  of  Hayti,  since  the  departure  of  the 
San  Domingo  Commissioners,  has  received  addresses, 
numerously  signed,  from  every  town  and  village  of  the 
republic,  protesting  the  attachment  of  the  Haytiens  to 
their  nationality  and  a  determination  to  maintain  their 
independence  against  intrusion,  from  whatever  quarter 
and  in  whatever  manner  it  may  show  itself.  The  ad- 
dresses breathe  the  same  sentiments  against  annexation. 

Cable  dispatches  of  the  17th  show  that  the  situation 
at  Paris  was  still  unchanged.  The  government  troops 
attacked  the  Communist's  position  at  Vanvres  on  the 
morning  of  the  15th.  The  attack  was  sudden,  and  took 
the  insurgents  by  surprise,  but  they  soon  rallied,  and 
after  a  sanguinary  contest  in  which  many  lives  were 
sacrificed,  compelled  the  government  forces  to  retire. 
Several  times  during  the  day  the  fight  was  renewed,  but 
the  insurgents  remained  masters  of  the  position.  At 
Neuilly  and  other  points  there  have  been  severe  strug 
gles  without  any  decided  advantage  on  either  side, 
though  the  government  forces  are  believed  to  have  suf- 
fered the  most.  The  insurgents  are  under  the  strictest 
discipline,  and  in  the  late  engagements  have  taken 
several  thousand  prisoners.  A  number  of  manufac 
turers  have  been  arrested  by  order  of  the  Commune  for 
keeping  their  workshops  open,  and  thereby  preventing 
nationals  in  their  employ  from  joining  the  army. 

A  dispatch  from  Versailles  says,  the  government 
gives  Paris  twenty-four  hours  to  surrender.  One  from 
Paris  in  reply  treats  the  demand  with  contempt. 
Communist  decree  provides  for  methodical  requisitions 
upon  the  inhabitants  of  Paris,  street  by  street. 

London,  4th  mo.  17th.  Consols,  93J.  U.  S.  5-20's  of 
1862,  90} ;  ten-forties,  5  per  cents,  89}. 

Liverpool.  —  Uplands  cotton,  7|  a  7Jd. ;  Orleans, 
7ta75d. 

United  States.— The  following  is  a  statement  of 
the  expenditures  of  the  government  for  the  quarter 
ending  Third  month  31st,  1871  : 
Civil  and  Miscellaneous,  .        .        $15,921,311  51 

War, 7,892,800  33 

Navy 4,448,943  96 

Indian.s, 1,081,290  44 

Pensions, 7,737,856  42 

Interest  on  Public  Debt,  .         .  36,332,558  76 


Total, $73,414,761  42 

Arrangements  for  an  armistice  between  Spain  and  the 
Pacific  republics  of  South  America  have  been  concluded 
and  signed  at  the  Department  of  State,  Washington. 
The  conditions  are :  First,  That  the  armistice  cannot 
come  to  an  end,  unless  notification  to  that  effect  be  given 
three  years  before  hostilities  may  be  resumed.  This  is 
equivalent  to  peace. 

Second.  Trade  to  be  resumed  at  once  between  the 
belligerents,  as  well  as  neutrals. 

Third.  Negotiations  for  a  formal  peace  are  to  be 
begun  next  week. 

The  United  States  Senate,  after  a  prolonged  debate, 
has  passed  the  bill  for  the  suppression  of  lawless  out- 
rage in  the  South,  by  a  vote  of  35  to  24,  with  amend- 
ments that  will  return  it  to  the  House  for  concurrence. 
The  House,  by  a  vote  of  99  to  98,  has  passed  the  Senate 
bill  repealing  the  enactment  that  each  new  Congress 
must  convene  on  the  4th  of  Third  month.  The  law 
now  is  that  Congress  shall  assemble  in  the  Twelfth 
month  as  formerly. 

The  latest  advices  indicate  that  the  last  cotton  crop 
will  reach  4,000,000  bales. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
277.  Of  consumption,  53 ;  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
Id  age,  14. 


the  United  States  amounted  on  the 
760,400. 

The  Markets,  <fec.— The  following  were  the  quot 
on  the  17th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1862,  113^t; 
10-40,  109i.  Superfine  flour,  $6.20  a  $6.40;, 
brands,  $6.50  a  $10.50.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  i 
41.57  a  $1.60;  amber  western,  $1.63  a  $1.65; 
Genessee,  $1.62  a  $1.87.  PhUadelphia.— Superfine 
$5.25  a  $5.75  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  £9.25.  Wester 
wheat,  $1.63  a  $1.65;  white,  $1.75  a  $1.85.  Y 
corn,  77  a  78  cts. ;  western  mixed,  72  a  74  cts.  Oa 
a  68  cts.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle  numbered 
Choice  sold  at  8}  a  9  cts.;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8]  cts 
common  4  a  6J  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  Sheep  sold  at  t 
cts.  for  clipped,  and  wooled  at  7  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  ] 
Corn  fed  hogs  $8  a  $9  per  100  lbs,  net.  Chkago.-, 
2  wheat,  $1.31 ;  No.  1  corn,  53J  a  54|  cts.;  No.  2, 
52f  cts.  Oats,  48  cts.  Lard,  10|  a  lOJ  cts.  St.  i 
—Cotton,  13}  a  14  cts.  Spring  wheat,  $1.27  a  j 
Mixed  corn,  47  cts.     Oats,  47J  a  50  cts.     Rye,  90 

RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  members  of  Goshen  Monthly  \ 
ing,  $20,  for  the  Freedmen,  per  Isaac  Hall. 

WANTED, 

A  Teacher   for   the   Boys'   Arithmetical   Scht 
Westtown.     Apply  to 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  i 
Charles  J.  Allen,  528  Pine  St. 
Joseph  Walton,  726  Buttonwood  I 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as  tead 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Biddle,  No.  15  South  Seventh  i 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
The  Summer  Session  opens  on  Second-day, 
month  1st.  Parents  and  othei-s  intending  to  send  j 
to  the  Institution,  are  requested  to  make  early  i 
tion  to  Aakon  Sharpi,es.s,  Superintendent,  (ac 
Street  Road  P.  O.,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,)  or  to  Chabi 
Allen,  Treasurer,  304  Arch  Street,  Philadelphii 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNESS 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     Ap 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelphia 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  PliilaxJ 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  Friend  suitable  for  the  position  of  G 
ess.    Application  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Bettle,  151  North  Tenth  St.,  Phila 
Joseph  Passmore,  Goshenville,  Chester  Co 
Elizabeth  R.  Evans,  322  Union  St.,  Philad 
Martha  D.  Allen,  528  Pine  St., 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR   INI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t( 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farn 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade' 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do, 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelp 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wc 
NGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the.  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  I 
Managers. 

Makeied,  Second  month  28th,  1871,  at  Fri 
Meeting  for  the  Northern  District,  Henry  Sctj. 
Sarah  H.  Alexander,  daughter  of  Wm.  Ale 

^  ^  "^  '  "mLLIAM  HrKLE, 'PRiNTER, ' 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


rOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FOUBTH  MONTH  29,  1871. 


NO.  3  6. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollara  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    tfOIlTU    FOnRTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


;age,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


ghman's  Process  of  Cutting  Hard  Substances. 

BY    COLEMAX    SELLERS. 

Low  to  cut  or  carve,  mechanically,  hard 
stances,  such  as  stone,  glass  or  hard  metals, 
an  expeditious,  accurate  and  economical 
aner,  has  always  engaged  the  attention  of 
ineers.  At  the  present  time,  the  rapidly 
■easing  cost  of  manual  labor  makes  im- 
vements  in  this  direction  more  needful. 
5  discovery  and  utilization  of  opaque  crys- 
ized  carbon,  cheaper  than  transparent 
monds,  but  perhaps  equally  durable,  has 
,e  far  in  this  direction.  Now,  B.  C.  Tilgh- 
a,  of  Philadelphia,  comes  forward,  and 
ws  that  a  jet  of  quartz  sand  thrown  against 
lock  of  solid  corundum  will  bore  a  hole 
ough  it  1}  inches  in  diameter,  li  deep,  In 
minutes,  and  this  with  a  velocity  obtain- 
3,  by  the  use  of  steam  as  the  propelling 
rer,  at  a  pressure  of  300  pounds  per  square 
1 — a  remarkable  result,  when  we  consider 
t  corundum  is  next  to  and  but  little  in- 
or  to  the  diamond  in  hardness. 
Lt  the  stated  meeting  of  the  Franklin  In- 
ute,  held  2d  rao.  15th,  1871,  the  Resident 
retary.  Dr.  W.  H.  Wahl,  introduced  this 
ention,  illustrating  his  description  of  it  by 
ctically  cutting  or  depolishing  the  surface 
a  plate  of  glass  by  a  sand  blast  of  very 
ierate  intensity.  Various  examples  of  hard 
stances  cut,  dopolished  and  carved  into 
pe,  were  displayed.  In  the  discussion 
ich  followed  the  presentation  of  this  very 
larkable  discovery,  Robert  Briggs,  in  his 
iresting  remarks  on  the  subject,  took  oc- 
on  to  say  that  it  had  been  long  remarked' 
t  window  glass,  exposed  to  the  wind  driven 
d,  near  the  sea  shore,  soon  loses  its  polish, 
.  cited  some  other  well  known  examples  of 

erosion  of  surface  when  exposed  to  a  con- 
led  stream  of  moving  particles.  When  we 
ik  of  the  many  such  examples,  and  con- 
i>r  that  engineers  have  had  continually  to 
te  provision  against  this  well  known  cut- 
;  effect,  it  seems  surprising  that  it  should 

have  been  turned  to  some  good  account 
pre  this. 

i>.  C.  T.'s  attention  seems  first  to  have  been 
iicted  towards  cutting  stone,  or  hard  metal, 
|a  jet  of  sand  impelled  by  escaping  steam 


under  high  pi-essure.  His  early  experiments 
were,  I  believe,  with  very  high  pressure,  but 
as  he  progressed  in  the  knowledge  of  results 
obtainable  with  various  velocities,  a  great  use 
for  this  process  seemed  to  develop  itself  in 
sand  driven  by  moderate  air  blasts,  and  ap- 
plied to  grinding  or  depolishing  glass  for  or- 
namental purposes. 

For  grinding  glass  ho  uses  a  common  rotary 
fan,  30  inches  in  diameter,  making  about  1500 
revolutions  per  minute,  which  gives  a  blast  of 
air  of  the  pressure  of  about  4  inches  of  water, 
through  a  vertical  tube,  2  feet  high  by  60 
inches  long,  and  1  inch  wide. 

Into  the  top  of  this  tube  the  sand  is  fed, 
and  falling  into  the  air  current  and  acquiring 
velocity  from  it,  is  dashed  down  against  the 
sheets  of  glass,  which  are  slowly  moved  across, 
about  1  inch  below  the  end  of  the  tube.  About 
10  or  15  seconds  exposure  to  the  sand  blast  is 
sufficient  to  completely  grind  or  depolish  the 
surface  of  ordinary  glass  ;  so  that  sheets  of  it 
carried  on  endless  bolts  may  be  passed  under 
this  1-inch  wide  sand  shower  at  the  rate  of  5 
nches  forward  movement  per  minute.  In  the 
machine  in  use  for  this  purpose  the  spent  sand 
econveyed  to  the  upper  hopper  by  eleva- 
tors, and  the  dust  made  by  the  sand  blast 
(which  might  otherwise  be  a  source  of  annoy- 
ance to  the  workmen)  is  drawn  back  into  the 
fan,  and  thence  passes  with  the  wind  into  the 
blast  ton,  and  again  mingles  with  the  shower 
of  sand  upon  the  glass. 

By  covering  parts  of  the  glass  surface  by  a 
stencil  or  pattern  of  any  tough  or  elastic  ma- 
terial, such  as  paper,  lace,  caoutchouc,  or  oil 
paint,  designs  of  any  kind  maj^  be  engraved. 

There  is  a  kind  of  colored  glass  made  by 
having  a  thin  stratum  of  colored  glass  melted 
'flashed"  on  one  side  of  an  ordinary  sheet 
of  clear  glass.  If  a  stencil  of  sufficient  tough- 
ness is  placed  on  the  colored  side,  and  ex- 
posed to  the  sand  blast,  the  pattern  can  bo 
ut  through  the  colored  stratum  in  from  about 
4  to  20  minutes,  according  to  its  thickness. 

The  theoretical  velocity  of  a  current  of  air 
of  the  pressure  of  4  inches  of  water,  he  calcu- 
lates, is  (neglecting  friction)  about  135  feet 
per  second  ;  the  actual  velocity  of  the  sand  is 
doubtless  much  loss. 

If  a  current  of  air  of  less  velocity  is  used, 
say  about  1  inch  of  water,  very  delicate  ma- 
terials, such  as  the  green  leaves  of  the  fern, 
will  resist  a  stream  of  fine  sand  long  enough 
to  allow  their  outlines  to  be  engraved  on  glass. 
By  graduating  the  time  of  exposure  with  suffi- 
cient nicety,  so  as  to  allow  the  thin  parts  of 
the  leaves  to  be  partly  cut  through  by  the 
sand,  while  the  thicker  central  ribsand  their 
branches  still  resist,  the  effect  of  a  shaded  en- 
graving may  be  produced. 

The  grinding  of  such  a  hard  substance  as 
glass  by  an  agent  which  is  resisted  by  such  a 
fragile  material  as  a  green  leaf,  seems  at  first 
rather  singular.  The  probable  explanation 
is,  that  each  grain  of  sand  which  strikes  with 
its  sharp  angle  on  the  glass  pulverizes  an  in- 


finitesimal portion  which  is  blown  away  as 
dust,  while  the  grains  which  strike  the  leaf 
rebound  from  its  soft  elastic  surface. 

The  film  of  bichromatized  gelatin,  used  as 
a  photographic  negative,  may  be  sufficiently 
thick  to  allow  a  picture  to  be  engraved  on 
glass  by  fine  sand,  driven  by  a  gentle  blast  of 
air. 

For  cutting  stone  the  inventor  uses  steam 
as  the  impelling  jet ;  the  higher  the  pressure, 
the  greater  is  the  velocity  imparted  to  the 
sand,  and  the  more  rapid  its  cutting  effect. 

In  using  steam  of  about  100  pounds  pres- 
sure, the  sand  is  introduced  by  a  central  iron 
tube,  about  j^g-inch  bore,  while  the  steam  is 
made  to  issue  from  an  annular  passage  sur- 
rounding the  sand  tube. 

A  certain  amount  of  suction  of  air  is  thus 
produced,  which  draws  the  sand  through  the 
sand  tube  into  the  steam  jet,  and  both  are 
then  driven  together  through  a  tube  about  6 
inches  long,  in  which  the  steam  imparts  its 
velocity  to  the  sand,  and  finally  strike  on  the 
stone,  which  is  held  about  an  inch  distant 
from  the  end  of  tube. 

At  the  spot  struck  a  red  light  is  visible,  as 
if  the  stone  was  red  hot,  though  really  it  is 
below  212"  Fah.  The  light  is  probably  caused 
by  the  breaking  up  of  the  crystals  of  the  sand 
and  stone. 

The  cutting  effect  is  greatest  when  free 
escape  is  allowed  for  the  spent  sand  and  steam. 
In  making  a  hole  of  diameter  but  slightly 
greater  than  that  of  the  steam  jet,  the  re- 
bounding steam  and  sand  greatly  interfere 
with  and  lessen  the  efficiency  of  the  jet. 

Under  favorable  conditions,  using  steam 
which  he  estimated  as  equal  to  about  li  horse- 
power, at  a  pressure  of  about  125  pounds,  the 
cutting  effect  per  minute  was  about  H  cubic 
inches  of  granite,  or  3  cubic  inches  of  marble, 
or  10  cubic  inches  of  soft  brown  sand  stone. 

By  means  of  flexible  or  jointed  connecting 
tubes,  the  blast  pipe  is  made  movable  in  any 
direction;  grooves  and  mouldings  of  almost 
any  shape  can  thus  be  made,  or  by  means  of 
stencil  plates,  letters  or  ornaments  can  bo  cut 
either  in  relief  or  intaglio,  with  great  rapidity 
in  the  hardest  stone. 

At  a  high  velocity,  quartz  sand  will  cut 
substances  much  harder  than  itself,  as  before 
stated.  With  a  steam  jet  of  300  pounds  pres- 
sure, a  hole  IJ  inches  in  diameter  was  cut 
through  a  piece  of  corundum,  H  inch  thick, 
in  25  minutes. 

A  hole  1  inch  long  and  1  inch  wide  was  cut 
through  a  hard  steel  file  [  inch  thick,  in  10 
minutes,  with  a  jet  of  100  pounds  steam. 

A  stream  of  small  lead  shot,  driven  by  50 
pounds  steam,  wore  a  small  hole  in  a  piece  of 
hard  quartz ;  the  shot  were  found  to  be  only 
very  slightly  flattened  by  the  blow,  showing 
their  velocity  to  have  been  moderate. 

Among  the  curious  examples  of  glass  cut 
by  this  sand  blast  was  shown  a  piece  of  or- 
dinary window  glass,  which,  having  been  par- 
tially protected  by  a  covering  of  wire  gauze, 


282 


THE    FRIEND. 


had  been  cut  entirely  through,  thus  producing 
a  glass  sieve,  with  openings  of  about  -/jth  of 
an  inch,  the  intervening  glass  meshes  being 
only  Jgth  of  an  inch  wide.  This  seems  to 
have  been  produced  more  as  a  curiosity  th 
for  any  practical  purpose.  Should  such 
sheet  of  perforated  glass  be  required,  it  is 
questionable  if  it  could  be  produced  from  a 
solid  sheet  by  any  other  method. 

A  microscopic  examination  of  the  sheet 
glass  depolished  by  this  process  shows  a  suc- 
cession of  pits  formed  by  the  blows  of  the  im 
pinging  grains  of  sand,  and  looks  more  uni- 
form than  do  surfaces  ground  by  any  rubbing 
process. 

This  steam  sand  jet  has  already  been  intro- 
duced to  clean  cast  iron  hollow  ware  previous 
to  tinning  the  interior.  Heretofore  the  inte- 
rior surface  has  been  turned,  it  having  been 
found  necessary  to  remove  a  thin  shaving  ir 
a  lathe  to  obtain  a  clean  surface.  The  sur 
face  is  cleaned  more  rapidly  by  the  sand  blast, 
and  even  more  perfectly,  because  it  penetrates 
into  any  holes  or  depressions  which  the  turn 
ing  tool  could  not  reach.  It  is  also  probable 
that  the  sand  striking  the  particles  of  plum 
bago,  which  separate  the  particles  of  metallic 
iron  in  ordinary  gray  cast  iron,  will  remove 
them,  and  thus  expose  a  continuous  metallic 
surface  to  take  the  tin. 

In  this  relation  I  might  note,  that  about 
twenty-five  years  ago, some  experiments  were 
made  in  Cincinnati,  at  the  establishment  of 
Miles  Greenwood,  lay  my  brother,  Georj^ 
Escol  Sellers,  with  a  view  to  making  tinned 
hollow  ware  of  ordinary  gray  iron.  He  made 
a  machine  for  scouring  the  inside  of  the  pots 
and  kettles  with  sand  and  water ;  afterwards 
the  still  wet,  scoured  surfiices  passed  into  the 
chloride  of  zinc  solution,  and  thence  into  the 
molten  metal,  and  were  uniformly  tinned. 
For  some  reason,  the  process  was  not  con- 
tinued, and  now  it  is  only  recorded  as  an 
abandoned  invention,  never  before  made  pub- 
lic. The  wet  sand  grinding  could  not  in  this 
case,  have  been  so  efficient  as  Tilghman's  sand 
blast.  To  speculate  on  the  various  uses  to 
which  this  process  may  be  applied,  would  not 
serve  any  good  end,  and  would  take  up  too 
much  space.  With  this  discovery  we  can 
hardly  help  recurring  to  the  works  of  the  an 
cients,  and  wondering  if  some  such  process 
could  have  aided  the  workers  in  the  stone  age, 
or  could  have  been  used  in  carving  the  Egyp- 
tian hyeroglyphics.  It  has  been  noted  by 
those  familiar  with  the  cutting  or  dressing  of 
stone,  that  some  materials,  such  as  granite,  is 
very  much  injured,  or"  stunned,"  by  the  blows 
of  the  cutting  tool,  and  after  being  baud 
dressed  a  thickness  of  perhaps  from  Jth  inch 
to  ith  inch  has  to  be  ground  away,  to  produce 
a  solid  uniform  surface.  By  this  sand  cutting 
process  the  surface  is  not  injured,  is  not 
"  stunned,"  and  is  ready  for  polishing  at  once 

One  curious  fact  connected  with  its  use  is 
that  when  a  surface  to  be  cut  in  intaglio  or 
otherwise  is  partially  protected  by  templates 
of  metal,  these  templates  curl  up  under  the 
blows  of  the  sand,  so  that  paper  patterns  are 
really  more  durable  than  patterns  cut  from 
brass.  Sheet  steel,  cut  into  shape  and  then 
hardened,  will  also  curl  up  under  the  blows  of 
the  fine  particles  of  sand,  unless  protected  by 
sheets  of  yielding  material.  Fine  lace  will 
protect  glass  during  the  depolishing  process, 
and  leave  its  designs  in  polished  lines  on  a 
ground  surface. — Journal  of  the  Franklin  In- 
stitute. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

CContinaed  from  page  l!75.) 

The  active  service  of  William  Evans  in  the 
church,  was  in  times  of  great  trial  and  suffer- 
ing because  of  the  departure  of  many  from 
the  ancient  faith  of  the  gospel,  now  on  one 
hand  and  now  on  another.  The  half-truths 
which  each  dissenting  party  adopted,  regard- 
ing them  as  the  lohole^truth,  made  them  accuse 
the  faithful  ministers  of  the  word  of  unsound- 
ness in  enforcing  the  portions  which  were  de- 
nied or  undervalued.  And  thus  it  happened 
that  the  very  men  who  were  first  charged 
with  unduly  valuing  the  redemption  by  Christ 
and  the  scriptures  of  Truth,  were  afterwards 
arraigned,  whilst  still  maintaining  in  its  purity 
our  ancient  faith,  as  having  lapsed  into  the 
first  heresy.  It  is  because  of  the  steady  light 
which  it  casts  on  this  subject,  that  the  journal 
of  William  Evans  will  owe  its  chief  value  to 
future  generations,  as  defining  the  true  posi- 
tion of  our  Society  in  these  relations.  From 
first  to  last  his  ministry  was  the  preaching  of 
the  life,  death,  resurrection  and  Divinity  of 
Jesus  Christ,  of  Nazareth,  the  atonement 
made  by  Him  for  the  sins  of  mankind,  and 
his  spiritual  appearance  in  the  heart,  convict- 
ing us  of  sin,  and  bringing  us  to  repentance 
aud  to  faith  in  Him  as  our  Mediator  and  In- 
tercessor with  the  Father,  and  as  the  Author 
and  Finisher  of  our  Faith.  Nowhere  can  be 
found  fuller  evidence  that  this  is  the  accepted 
and  living  faith  of  Friends,  than  exists  in  al- 
most every  page  of  this  excellent  work,  which 
cannot  fail  to  become  a  standard  of  reference 
for  the  instruction  and  consolation  of  our 
members. 

Scattered  throughout  the  Journal  of  Wil- 
liam Evans,  there  are  numerous  incidents  and 
sketches  concerning  his  personal  friends — 
tried  and  valuable  members  of  the  Society — 
a  selection  from  which  will  form  a  fitting  close 
to  this  notice. 

The  following  extract  of  a  letter  from  his 
father,  written  to  William  and  his  brother 
Joseph*  when  they  were  at  Westtown,  the 
former  not  being  thirteen  years  old,  shows 
the  religious  care  exercised  over  his  children 
by  that  wise  elder. 

"  Philadelphia,  21st  of  i»th  mo.  1800. 

"Dear  children, — Feeling  desii-ous  at  all 
times  you  may  do  well,  I  cannot  but  endea- 
vor to  revive  in  your  remembrance,  the  neces- 
sity of  attending  with  all  diligence  to  the 
small,  gentle  intimations  and  reproofs  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  Truth  in  your  own  minds. 
Keep  near  to  its  blessed  instructions  at  all 
times,  and  it  will  preserve  in  every  season  of 
trial  and  difficulty,  and  ag  an  inexhaustible 
fountain,  sustain  your  little  minds  when  de- 
pressed with  anxious  thoughts  or  discourag- 
ing fears.  This  is  the  alone  way  to  happiness 
here  or  blessedness  hereafter.  For  in  obedi- 
ence to  this  light  in  our  minds,  we  are  brought 
to  love  the  Lord  our  most  gracious  Eedeemer 
above  all,  and  by  Him  are  regarded  as  his 
children,  which  is  treasure  indeed,  that  raises 
the  spirit  above  earthly  pleasures,  to  a  sense 
of  the  unspeakable  comforts  in  the  regions  of 
immortal  bliss.     Here,  in  this  state,  the  fear 

*  Since  the  above  was  written,  this  brother  also  has 
passed  away  ;  his  innocent  and  exemplary  life  having 
been  prolonged  to  the  advanced  age  of  nearly  eighty- 
two. 

"  Yet  why 
For  ripe  fruit  seasonably  gathered, 
Should  frail  soryivors  heave  a  sigh?" 


of  death  is  taken  away,  because  we  know  tl 
in  the  presence  of  the  Lord  there  is  life,  s 
as  we  are  kept  near  Him,  nothing  can  h 
us.  Now  my  dear  children  lot  me  earnes 
entreat  you,  to  mind  the  reproofs  which  j 
feel  for  doing  wrong ;  this  is  the  Spirit 
Truth  I  have  been  speaking  of,  and  i 
carefully  attend  to  it,  it  will  lead  into  all  tr'i 
— you  will  fear  to  offend  by  a  repetition 
those  things,  for  which  you  have  been 
proved.  It  penetrates  through  every  cot 
ing,  and  no  dissimulation  can  possibly  escs 
its  all-searching  power.  Whenever  throu 
unwatchfulnesa  you  have  given  way  to  ter 
tation,  and  by  the  merciful  calls  of  this  h 
teacher  you  become  sensible  of  it,  retire  alo 
and  endeavor  to  get  your  minds  drawn  fr 
every  outward  thing,  to  a  reverential  wait 
upon  your  Holy  Creator  for  a  renewal  of 
light  and  grace  upon  you,  that  you  may 
strengthened  to  resist  the  enemy  of  all  gi 
in  his  future  attempts;  and  be  sure  to  av 
those  things  that  have  thus  beguiled  you, ! 
brought  distress  upon  the  tender  mind  ;  fo: 
this  watchful  state  your  minds  will  often 
tendered,  and  at  times  sincere  petitions 
ascend  for  preservation  and  support  in 
world  of  vanitj'  and  trouble."  pp.  10,  11. 

The  love  and  reverence  of  the  child  matu 
into  close  friendship  in  manhood,  and 
father  and  the  son  stood  beside  each  ot 
the  life-long  defenders  of  our  ancient  fa 
through  the  stormy  period  in  which  their 
was  cast.  The  father  died  in  a  good  old  i 
surrounded  by  his  children,  and  full  of  ser 
and  quiet  faith  in  the  mercies  of  his  Red 
•'  During  the  first  three  days  of  his  confi 
ment,"  says  his  son,  "his  mind  appeared 
be  under  exercise,  and  though  as  was  U6 
with  him,  he  said  little  of  his  own  exerci 
I  believe  he  was  introduced  into  a  very  h 
bling  view  of  himself  and  made  deeply  se 
ble  of  the  frailties  which  pertain  to  man  ; 
that  it  is  only  through  Divine  mercy,  a 
we  have  done  the  will  of  God,  that  we 
accepted  at  last.  He  became  settled  in  a  h 
confidence  ;  being  gai^hered  and  centred  to 
sure  foundation,  Cbirist  Jesus,  the  hope  of 
saints'  glory.  He  endured  with  patience 
infirmities  produced  by  advanced  ago  ; 
disease  ;  alluded  with  much  serenity  to 
approaching  close  ;  and  the  peacefulness 
heavenly  settlement  which  were  felt,  g 
evidence  that  his  eye  was  firmly  fixed  on 
eternal  recompense  laid  up  in  store  for  tl 
who  follow  the  Lamb  of  God,  whithersoe 
He  leadeth.  He  retained  the  use  of  his  fa 
ties  to  the  last,  and  expired  without 
struggle  or  the  change  of  a  feature.  To 
children  it  was  a  solemn  and  affecting  ev« 
and  to  the  Society  in  which  he  has  long  st 
as  a  faithful  watchman,  his  removal  will 
felt  as  a  blank  that  cannot  soon  be  filled, 
was  favored  with  a  clear,  sound  and  disci 
ing  mind ;  and  soon  detecting  the  spec: 
appearances  of  the  enemy,  he  raised  his  v 
with  unwavering  firmness  against  them; 
though  he  often  incurred  the  censure  of 
superficial  professor,  and  of  those  who  sou 
the  honor  of  men,  yet  he  kept  his  groi 
and  very  generally  proved  that  his  judgrej 
was  correct.  He  was  faithful  in  waiting 
the  arising  of  the  power  of  Truth  in  oui 
ligious  assemblies,  both  for  worship  and 
cipline.  It  was  his  delight  and  life  to  fei 
both  in  himself  and  in  the  services  of  oth( 
and  when  he  was  sensible  of  it,  it  was  his 
thority  for  his  own  movements  and  satis 


THE   FRIEND. 


283 


1  respecting  others,  however  simple  and 
earned  they  might  be."  p.  211. 
'he  childhood  and  youth  of  William  E-s 
sed  under  the  guidance  of  his  excellent 
ents,  brought  him  acquainted  with  nearly 
,he  most  eminent  Friends  of  the  day,  and  he 
8  describes  his  early  recollections  of  some, 
iwn  to  most  now  living,  only  by  tradition 
During  my  apprenticeship  there  was  a 
;e  body  of  substantial  ministers  and  elders 
ging  to  our  Yearly  Meeting ;  and  as  I 
ie  progress,  though  slowly  and  often  in  a 
ing  way,  in  religious  experience,  my  con- 
1  strengthened  to  attend  meetings  for  dis- 
ine  as  well  as  for  worship.  Those  large 
ual  assemblies  where  there  was  such  a 
centration  of  gifts,  talents  and  religious 
ight,  were  very  interesting,  especially  when 
[incern  for  the  welfare  and  encouragement 
i;he  young  members  took  hold  of  them. 
•rge  Dillwyn  who  reminded  me  of  the  bo- 
sd  disciple  that  leaned  on  Jesus'  bosom, 
ily  forgot  those  who  were  in  difficulty  and 
lied  help,  and  he  was  at  times  very  instruc- 
in  his  application  of  doctrine  to  the  dif 
iit  states  and  growths,  and  very  cheerin_^ 
he  youthful  disciple.  The  gravity  with 
ch  they  sat  in  those  assemblies  and  the 
mnity  with  which  many  of  them  delivered 
r  sentiments  were  impressive  on  youn 
ds,  and  tended  to  inspire  a  love  for  the 
;ion  which  produced  such  men,  and  such 
ts,  and  for  the  beauty  and  the  dignity  of 
church  and  its  concerns.  Eii  Yarnall  was 
arkable  for  the  inwardness  of  his  spirit, 
great  caution  in  speaking,  and  the  peculiar 
■htness  of  his  countenance,  reminding  me 
tephen,  of  whom  it  is  said  that  all  who  be- 
[  him  '  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face 
n  angel.' 


Increased  Longevity. 

G.  M.  Beard,  M.'D.,  in  the  Colk'ge  Courant. 
has  collected  statistics  relating  to  longevity 
in  differentcountriesat  different  periods.  His 
most  important  deductions  given  below  ar 
especially  interesting. 

Figures  show  that  all  classes  live  fifty  pe 
cent,  longer  under  the  modern  civilization  of 
England  and  the  United  States  than  the  re 
favored  brain-working  classes  lived  under  the 
Roman  civilization.    In  all  nations  the  higher 
classes  live  longer  than  the  humble. 

Increase  of  longevity  is  shown  by  compari- 
son not  only  of  ancient  and  modern  times,  but 
also  the  earlier  with  the  later  stages  of  our 
modern  civilization.  Thus  in  Geneva,  where 
vital  statistics  have  been  carefully  kept  for 
nearly  four  centuries,  the  expectation  of  If  ^ 


In  tlie  16th  century 

wa 

21.21 

years 

"       17th 

" 

25.(57 

"       18th 

" 

33.62 

" 

from  1814  to  1833 

" 

40.68 

" 

Our  Quarterly  Meeting  was  held  at  the 
th  house,  in  Key's  alley.  A  large  number 
ainisters  belonged  to  it ;  and  during  my 
ority  Ann  Alexander  paid  a  religious  visit 
his  country,  whose  gospel  labors  were  ev 
tly  from  a  living  spring.  At  one  of  these 
tings  she  foretold  in  a  very  impressive 
iner  the  reduction  of  the  ministers,  and 
scarcity  of  spiritual  food  instrumentally 
municated.  I  concluded  then  to  treasure 
rhe  prediction  for  the  purpose  of  ascertain 
what  dependence  could  be  placed  on  it, 
it  has  since  been  fully  and  strikingly  re- 
ad.    A  number  in  that  station  were  in  a 


years   removed    by  death,  others    have 
m  away,  several  joined  with  the  separa- 

which  took  place  in  1827,  and  very  few 
iur   Quarterly  Meeting   have   since  been 
3d  up. 
William  Savery,  a  minister  much  belos^ed, 

very  decided  in  his  public  testimony  to 
divinity  and  various  offices  of  our  Lord 
IS  Christ,  died  during  my  apprenticeship, 
tended  the  Market  Street  Meeting  on  the 
ling  of  the  25th  of  the  12th  mo.,  when  ho 
iched,  appearing  to  be  in  a  declining  state 
lealth,  and  which  I  believe  was  the  last 
s  he  appeared  in  the  ministry  in  a  public 
ting.  What  made  the  opportunity  more 
Psssivo  was  his  pallid  countenance  and 
text  with  which  he  rose,  'Abraham  saw 
day  and  was  glad,'  and  which  he  uttered 
1  a  heavenly  spirit  and  solemn  tone  of 
e.  This  was  the  subject  which  of  all 
irs  lay  near  his  heart— and  he  was  an  in- 
tigable  advocate  for  the 
ance  of  Christianity. 

(To  bo  continaed.) 


This  comparison  shows  an  increase  of  al- 
most one  hundred  per  cent,  in  three  centuries. 
In   England  and  Wales  mortality  has  di- 
minished two-fifths  in  a  single  century — from 
1720  to  1820. 

Comparing  cities  alone  we  find  even  greater 
increase.  The  rate  of  mortality  in  Dublin  at 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  was 
1  in  22  of  the  population.  In  the  middle  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  1  in  38  of  the  popula- 
tion. 

The  rate  of  mortality  in  Boston 

In  1776  was  1  in  28  of  the  population. 
In  1864    "    1   "  37     " 
The  rate  of  mortality  in  Boston  from 
1728  to  1752  was  1  m  21.65  of  the  population. 
1846  "  1865    "    1   "  42.08     " 

A  decrease  of  about  fifty  per  cent,  in  one  cen- 
tury ;  similar  decrease  has  been  observed  in 
Paris  and  London. 

Statistics  would  seem  to  show  that  brain- 
work  is  per  se  favorable  to  health  and  lon- 
gevity. This  is,  however,  by  no  means  the 
only  cause  of  this  increase  of  longevity.  We 
should  take  into  consideration  various  other 
causes  that  are  associated  with  and  flow  from 
increased  mental  activity  of  nations.  Among 
these  may  be  mentioned  : 

1.  Increased  Comforts.  —  Civilization  gives 
us  better  food  and  drink,  better  homes  and 
clothing,  better  surroundings  every  way  than 
barbarism.  Fruits  and  grains  have  improved 
in  quality,  and  animals  used  as  food  have  in- 
creased in  size — and  withal  there  has  been 
great  progress  in  the  art  of  cookery. 

2.  Diminished  hours  of  labor,  with  better  re- 
ward.— Excessive  muscular  labor  is  more  in- 
jurious than  excessive  mental  labor,  especially 
when  it  is  ill  paid  and  pursued  under  depress- 
ing circumstances.  Machines  have  benefitted 
hard  labor  some. 

3.  Improved  Morals.  —  Intemperance  and 
licentiousness,  the  two  great  foes  of  the  human 

ace,  have  both  diminished  with  the  advance 
of  civilization.  In  the  middle  ages,  and  even 
half  a  century  since,  licentiousness  was  not 
a  disgrace  even  in  the  highest  circles  of  Eng- 
land. 

4.  Advance  of  Sanitary  and  Medical  Science. 
The  types  of  disease   have   changed,  and 

some  forms  have  passed  awaj'.     The  plague 

which  in  the  seventeenth  century  destroyed 

truths  and  im-|  thousands  every  year,  and  the  "  black  death," 

which  destroyed  25,000  in  1348  and  1349,  are 


1-5,  fevers  1-4,  and  consumption  a  little  more 
than  1-2  as  fatal  now  as  in  the  seventeenth 
eentury.^  Nervous  diseases  have  lately  in- 
creased in  severity  and  variety,  but  they  are 
much  less  fatal  than  fevers  and  epidemics. 
Mortality  of  infants,  which  was  once  fearful, 
has  diminished  an  enormous  per  cent.  Mean- 
while hygiene  and  medical  science,  in  all  its 
branches,  has  rapidly  advanced,  and  every 
week  witnesses  greater  success  in  our  methods 
of  preventing  and  treating  disease. 

For  "The  Friend." 

After  referring  to  the  many  snares  and 
temptations  with  which  the  youth  are  sur- 
rounded, and  the  hurtful  tendency  of  an  in- 
dulgence in  them,  David  Hall  says:  "There 
is  another  snare,  very  prevalent  in  these  our 
sorrowful  times,  especially  of  late,  viz:  the 
contracting  of  marriages  with  persons  of  dif- 
ferent persuasion  in  point  of  religion,  whereby 
many  have  laid  a  foundation  for  lasting  re- 
pentance ;  divine  providence  signally  mani- 
festing His  displeasure  against  such  unhappy 
and  disagreeable  matches.  For  in  their  very 
nature  and  tendency,  they  bring  trouble  into 
society;  sorrow  upon  good  parents;  anguish 
upon  the  party  immediately  concerned  ;  much 
confusion,  manifold  perplexities  and  incon- 
veniences into  families ;  and  lastlj',  an  almost 
irreparable  loss  to  their  offspring,  in  relation 
to  their  religious  education.  Therefore,  dearly 
beloved,  duly  observe  our  dear  Lord's  excel- 
lent precept,  '  Watch  and  pray  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation.'  And  that  of  the  wise 
man,  '  If  sinners  entice  thee,  consent  thou 
not,'  for  as  saith  the  apostle,  'evil  communi- 
cations corrupt  good  manners.'  Moreover,  ye 
fathers,  be  good  way-marks  to  the  young 
people;  and  ye,  beloved  young  people,  be 
good  patterns  to  the  children  ;  and  ye,  tender 
children,  who  have  in  some  degree  happily 
known  the  Father,  be  ye  good  examples  in 
word  and  action  to  those  dear  little  babes  and 
lambs  in  the  flock,  who  as  yet  have  known 
little  or  nothing  of  the  touches  of  the  love  of 
the  Father  in  their  hearts ;  that  so  each  su- 
perior and  more  experienced  rank  raa,y  say 
to  the  inferior,  'follow  ye  us  as  we  follow 
Christ.'  " 

An  Arctic  Aurora. 

Among  the  few  pleasures  which  reward  the 
traveller  for  the  hardships  and  dangers  of  life 
the  far  north,  there  are  none  which  are 
brighter  or  longer  remembered  than  the  mag- 
nificent auroral  displays  which  occasionally 
"llumine  the  darkness  of  the  long  polar  night, 
md  light  up  with  a  celestial  glory  the  whole 
blue  vault  of  heaven.  No  other  natural  phe- 
nomenon is  so  grand,  so  m3'sterious,  so  terrible 
in  its  unearthly  splendor  as  this.  On  the  26th 
of  February,  [186G],  while  we  were  yet  all 
living  at  Anadj-rsk,  there  occurred  one  of  the 
grandest  displays  of  the  Arctic  Aurora  which 
had  been  observed  there  for  more  than  fifty 
years,  and  which  exhibited  such  unusual  and 
extraordinarj'  brilliancy  that  even  the  natives 
were  astonished.  It  was  a  cold,  dark,  but 
clear  winter's  night,  and  the  sky  in  the  earlier 
part  of  the  evening  showed  no  signs  of  the 
magnificent  illumination  which  was  already 
being  prepared.  A  few  streamers  wavered 
now  and  then  in  the  North,  and  a  faint  radi- 
ance like  that  of  the  rising  moon,  shone  above 
the  dark  belt  of  shrubbery  which  bordered 
the  river  ;  but  this  was  a  common  occurrence. 


now  unknown.    Small-pox  is  but  1-10,  measles  and  it  excited  no  notice  or  remark.     Late  in 


284 


THE  frien:d. 


the  evening  *  *  *  as  we  emerged  into  the  open 
air,  there  burst  suddenly  upon  our  startled 
eyes  the  grandest  exhibition  of  vivid  dazzling 
light  and  color  of  which  the  mind  can  con- 
ceive. The  whole  universe  seemed  to  be  on 
fire.  A  broad  arch  of  brilliant  prismatic 
colors  spanned  the  heavens  from  east  to  west 
like  a  gigantic  rainbow,  with  a  long  fringe  of 
crimson  and  yellow  streamers  stretching  up 
from  its  convex  edge  to  the  very  zenith.  At 
short  intervals  of  one  or  two  seconds,  wide, 
luminous  bands,  parallel  with  the  arch,  rose 
suddenly  out  of  the  northern  horizon  and 
swept  with  a  swift,  steadj^  majesty  across  the 
whole  heavens,  like  long  breakers  of  phos- 
phorescent light  rolling  in  from  some  limitless 
ocean  of  space. 

Every  portion  of  the  vast  arch  was  momen- 
tarily wavering,  trembling,  and  changing 
color,  and  the  brilliant  streamers  which 
fringed  its  edge  swept  back  and  forth  in  great 
curves,  like  the  fiery  sword  of  the  angel  at 
the  gate  of  Eden.  In  a  moment  the  vast  au- 
roral rainbow,  with  all  its  wavering  streamers, 
began  to  move  slowly  up  toward  the  zenith, 
and  a  second  arch  of  equal  brilliancy  formed 
directly  under  it,  shooting  up  another  long 
serried  line  of  slender  colored  lances  toward 
the  North  star.  *  *  Every  instant  the  display 
increased  in  unearthly  grandeur.  The  lumin- 
ous bands  revolved  swiftly,  like  the  spokes  of 
a  great  wheel  of  light  across  the  heavens ;  the 
streamers  hurried  back  and  forth  with  swift, 
tremulous  motion  from  the  end  of  the  arches 
to  the  centre,  and  now  and  then  a  great  wave 
of  crimson  would  sui-ge  up  from  the  north 
and  fairly  deluge  the  whole  sky  with  color, 
tinging  the  white  snowy  earth  far  and  wide 
with  its  rosy  reflection.  But  as  the  words  of 
the  prophecy,  "  And  the  heavens  shall  be 
turned  into  blood"  formed  themselves  upon 
my  lips,  the  crimson  suddenly  vanished,  and 
a  lighting  flash  of  vivid  orange  startled  us 
with  its  wide,  all-pervading  glare,  which  ex- 
tended even  to  the  southern  horizon,  as  if  the 
whole  volume  of  the  atmosphere  had  suddenly 
taken  fire.  I  even  held  my  breath  for  a  mo- 
ment, as  I  listened  for  the  tremendous  crash 
of  thunder  which  it  seemed  to  me  must  follow 
this  sudden  burst  of  vivid  light ;  but  in  heaven 
or  earth  there  was  not  a  sound  to  break  the 
calm  silence  of  night,  save  the  hastily-mutter- 
ed prayers  of  the  frightened  native  at  my  side, 
as  he  crossed  himself  and  kneeled.  *  *  *  The 
rapid  alternations  of  crimson,  blue,  green,  and 
yellow  in  the  sky  were  reflected  so  vividly 
from  the  white  surface  of  the  snow,  that  the 
whole  world  seemed  now  steeped  in  blood, 
and  now  quivering  in  an  atmosphere  of  pale, 
ghastly  green,  through  which  shone  the  un- 
speakable glories  of  the  mighty  crimson  and 
yellow  arches.  But  the  end  was  not  yet.  As 
we  watched  with  upturned  faces  the  swift  ebb 
and  flow  of  these  great  celestial  tides  of  colored 
light,  the  last  seal  of  the  glorious  revelation 
was  suddenly  broken,  and  both  arches  were 
simultaneously  shivered  into  a  thousand  par- 
allel perpendicular  bars,  every  one  of  which 
displayed  in  regular  order,  fi-om  top  to  bot- 
tom, the  seven  primary  colors  of  the  solar 
spectrum.  From  horizon  to  horizon  there  now 
stretched  two  vast  curving  bridges  of  colored 
bars,  across  which  we  almost  expected  to  see, 
passing  and  repassing,  the  bright  inhabitants 
of  another  world.  Amid  cries  of  astonishment 
and  exclamations  of  "  God  have  mercy"  from 
the  startled  natives,  these  innumerable  bars 
began  to  move,  with  a  swift,  dancing  motion, 


back  and  forth  along  the  whole  extent  of  both 
arches,  passing  each  other  from  side  to  side 
with  such  bewildering  rapidity,  that  the  eye 
was  lost  in  the  attempt  to  follow  them.  The 
whole  concave  of  heaven  seemed  transformed 
into  one  great  revolving  kaleidoscope  of  shat- 
tered rainbows.  Never  had  I  even  dreamed 
of  such  an  aurora  as  this,  and  I  am  not  asham- 
ed to  confess  that  its  magnificence  at  that 
moment  overawed  and  frightened  me.  The 
whole  sky,  from  zenith  to  horizon,  was  "  one 
molten  mantling  sea  of  color  and  fire,  crimson 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  and  green,  for  which 
there  are  no  words  in  language,  and  no  ideas 
in  the  mind — things  which  can  only  be  cdn 
ceived  while  they  are  visible."  The  "signs 
and  portents"  in  the  heavens  were  grand 
enough  to  herald  the  destruction  of  a  world  ; 
flashes  of  rich  quivering  color,  covering  half 
the  sky  for  an  instant,  and  then  vanishing 
like  summer  lightning;  brilliant  green  stream 
ers  shooting  swiftly  iDut  silentlj'  up  across  the 
zenith  ;  thousands  of  variegated  bars  sweep- 
ing past  each  other  in  two  magnificent  arches, 
and  great  luminous  waves  rolling  on  from  the 
inter-planetary  spaces,  and  breaking  in  long 
lines  of  radiant  glory  upon  the  shallow  at- 
mosphere of  a  darkened  world.  With  the 
separation  of  the  two  arches  into  component 
bars  it  reached  its  utmost  magnificence,  and 
from  that  time  its  supernatural  beauty  slowly 
but  steadily  faded.  The  first  arch  broke  up, 
and  soon  after  it  the  second ;  the  flashes  of 
color  appeared  less  and  less  frequently  ;  the 
luminous  bands  ceased  to  revolve  across  the 
zenith;  and  in  an  hour  nothing  remained  on 
the  dark,  starry  heavens  to  remind  us  of  the 
aurora,  except  a  few  faint  Magellan  clouds  of 
luminous  vapor. 

A  Moment  at  a  time. — It  is  said  by  a  cele- 
brated  modern  writer,  "  take  care  of  the 
minutes,  and  the  hours  will  take  care  of  them 
selves."  This  is  an  admirable  hint ;  and  might 

very  seasonably  recollected  when  we  begin 

be  "  weary  in  well  doing"  from  the  thought 
of  having  a  great  deal  to  do.  The  present  is 
all  we  have  to  manage :  the  past  is  irrecover- 
ble  ;  the  future  is  uncertain ;  nor  is  it  fair  to 
burden  one  moment  with  the  weight  of  the 
next.  Sufiicient  unto  the  moment  is  the  trou- 
ble thereof.  If  we  had  to  walk  a  hundred 
miles,  we  still  need  set  but  one  step  at  a  time, 
and  this  process  continued,  would  infallibly 
bring  us  to  our  journey's  end.  Fatigue  gener- 
allj'  begins  and  is  always  increased  by  calcu- 
lating in  a  minute  the  exertions  of  hours. 

Thus,  in  looking  forward  to  future  life,  let 
us  recollect  that  we  have  not  to  sustain  all  its 
toil,  to  endure  all  its  sufferings,  or  encounter 
all  its  crosses  at  once.  One  moment  comes 
laden  with  its  own  Utile  burden,  then  flies, 
and  is  succeeded  by  another  no  heavier  than 
the  last;  if  one  could  be  sustained,  so  can  an- 
other, and  another. 

Even  in  looking  forward  to  a  single  day 
the  spirit  may  sometimes  faint  from  an  anti 
cipation  of  all  the  duties,  the  labors,  the  trials 
to  temper  and  patience  that  may  be  expected. 
Now  this  is  unjustly  laying  the  burden  of 
many  thousand  moments  upon  one.  Let  any 
one  resolve  to  do  right  7ioiv,  leaving  then  to 
do  as  it  can,  and  if  he  were  to  live  to  the  age 
of  Methuselah,  he  would  never  err.  But  the 
common  error  is,  to  resolve  to  act  right  to 
morrow  or  next  time,  but  now,  just  this  once 
we  must  go  on  the  same  as  ever. 

It  seems  easier  to  do  right  to-morrow  than 


to-day,  merely  because  we  forget  that  whe 
to-morrow  comes,  then  will  be  now.  Thus  lii 
passes,  with  many,  in  resolutions  for  the  futm 
which  the  present  never  fulfils. 

It  is  not  thus  with  those,  who  "  by  patiei 
continuance  in  well  doing,  seek  for  glor 
honor,  and  immortality  ;"  day  by  day,  minui 
by  minute,  they  execute  the  appointed  tat 
to  which  the  requisite  measure  of  time  an 
strength  is  proportioned:  and  thus,  havin 
worked  while  it  was  called  day,  they  at  lengl 
rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  "  works  fc 
low  them." 

Let  us  then,  "  whatever  our  hands  find  i 
do,  do  it  with  all  our  might,  recollecting  th, 
now  is  the  proper  and  the  accepted  time."T 
Jane  Taylor. 


"  Fear  ye  not,  stand  still,  and  see  the  salvation  of  tl 
Lord." 

Should  darkness  o'er  thy  path  be  cast. 

And  day  be  sunless  as  the  night, 

That  word  unfailing  still  thou  hast. 

At  even  time  it  shall  be  light. 

What  though  it  seems  so  late  deferred, 

The  vision  will  not  always  stay,  I 

Nor  will  the  prayer  be  still  unheard 
Of  him  who  still  goes  on  to  pray. 

Art  thou  oppressed  by  arm  of  power, 
Loaded  with  insult  and  with  wrong  ? 

Remember,  in  that  trying  hour, 

To  whom  the  vengeance  does  belong. 

"  Bequital,"  says  the  Lord,  "  is  mine  ; 

I  will  avenge,  and  I  repay  ;" 
Then  to  his  hand  thy  cause  resign. 

Whose  time  is  best  as  well  as  way. 

What  though  ungodly  men  are  found 
In  troops  against  thee  to  combine ; 

If  in  His  cause  thy  heart  be  sound 
The  battle  is  the  Lord's,  not  thine. 

Does  envy  seek,  with  slanderous  tongue. 
To  wound  thy  peace,  thy  name  to  blot? 

Think  not  because  He  bears  it  long, 
That  God  his  servant  has  forgot. 

Through  Him  who  makes  events  to  speak, 
And  works  by  undiscovered  ways, 

Thy  truth  shall  yet  as  morning  break, 
'Thy  judgment  as  the  noontide  blaze. 

What  foe  shall  much  disturb  his  peace 
Whose  soul  in  patience  is  possessed  ? 

When  will  that  hope  and  comfort  cease 
Which  comes  by  quietness  and  rest  ? 

Thus  where  command  is  given  to  wait, 
A  promise  ever  seals  the  word, 

And  they  who  stand  shall,  soon  or  late. 
See  the  salvation  of  the  Lord. 

For  "The  Friend 

"Old  Books  and  Old  Worthies  revived," 
A  late  article  having  contained  some 
count  of  an  ancient  Bible,  and  of  a  marl 
supposed  to  have  belonged  to  the  same  fam 
as  Richard  Smith  of  Bramham,  it  has  be 
thought  some  additional  particulars  on  th< 
heads  might  be  interesting  to  the  readers 
"  The  Friend."  The  book  is  what  is  cal 
by  Dr.  Krauth  and  bibliographers  general 
the  "  Rogers-Tyndalo"  or  Tyndale-Eoge 
Bible,  from  its  being  the  fruit  of  the  combii 
labors,  in  translating,  of  the  martyrs  Tynd 
or  Tindal,  and  Rogers.  "  All  the  editioi 
says  an  excellent  authority,  "  of  the  Roge 
Tyndale  are  very  rare."  Ours  is  the  edit 
of  Raynalde  and  Hyll,  a  reprint  in  1549. 
the  original  of  1537.  The  following  gene 
description  is  taken  partly  from  Lowad 
Bibliographical  Manual,  and  partly  from  t 
book  itself. 
It  is  printed  throughout  in  the  Gothic 


THE    FRIEND. 


285 


letter  type,  and  though  Lowndes  finds 
with  the  type  and  printing,  to  me  it 
in  the  language  of  a  friend,  "  clear  and 
throughout;  well  printed."  The  title, 
d  in  red  and  black  ink,  reads: — 
le  Byble,  whych  is  all  the  Holy  Scrip- 
in  whych  are  contayned  the  Olde  and 
Testament,  truejye  and  purely  trans- 
into    Euglishe   by  Thomas  Matthewe, 

(This  name  of  Thomas  Matthewe, 
shall  presently  see,  was  a  feigned  one.) 
now  Imprinted  in  the  yeare  of  oure 
1549." 

aye,  1.  Hearckeii  to,  ye  heavens,  and 
arth,  give  eare ;  For  the  Lord  Speakoth. 
[printed  at  London  by  Thomas  Eay- 
and  William  Jlyll,  dwelling  in  Paule's 
le  yeard." 

!  is  surrounded  by  a  wood  cut  in  nine 
eight  of  them  scripture  scenes,  and  the 
representing  the  king,  (Henry  VIII), 
tting  the  Bible  to  the  care  of  priests 
bles.  Copious  "prologes"  to  the  Eeader, 
and  notes,  are  interspersed,  and  at  the 
the  Bible  the  dates  of  original  print 
reprint  are  repeated  at  length.  Ps. 
reads,  "So  that  thou  shalt  not  nede  to 
lied  for  eny  bugges  by  nyghte,  nor  for 
owe  that  flyoth  by  daye."  From  this 
3  text  it  is  sometimes  called  the  "Bug- 
ible.  Jer.  viii.  latter  part,  is  thus  given 
e  harvest  is  gone,  the  summer  hath  an 
md  we  are  not  helped.  I  am  sore  vexed, 
e  of  the  hurte  of  my  people ;  1  am  hevy 
lashed,  for  there  is  noo  more  Treakle  at 
[,  and  there  is  no  physycian  yt.  can 
;he  hurte  of  my  people." 
iam  Tindal,  (commonly  called  Tyndale, 
1  signs  his  name  as  above),  furnished 
mslalion  of  the  New  Testament  in  this 
and  he  and  Miles  Coverdale  supplied 
e  books  of  Moses.  The  rest  of  the  work 
islation  was  chiefly  that  of  John  Rogers 
protomartyr"  of  Queen  Mary's  reign, 
translators  concealed  their  identity 
the  pseudonym  of  Thomas  Matthewe, 
be  seen  by  the  following  extracts  from 
"Monuments  of  the  Church."  Of  Tin- 
says  that  he  was  bred  up  from  a  child 
|dalen  College,  Oxford  University,  and 
ed  great  learning  in  the  dead  languages 
ill  in  Scripture.  Embracing  reformed 
from  the  writings  of  Erasmus,  he  con- 
in  disputations  the  most  prominent 
1  priests  of  the  day,  and  awoke  such 
enmity  among  them  that  his  life  was 
iger  from  their  machinations.  After 
g  in  vain  from  a  powerful  patron  that 
tion  which  was  necessary  to  him  in  his 
led  work  of  translating  the  Bible,  he 
Holland,  and  thence  passed  into  Saxony, 
"  he  had  conference  with  Luther  and 
learned  men  in  those  quarters"  on  his 
lesign.  He  then  returned  to  the  Nether- 
and  established  himself  at  Antwerp, 
he  finished  and  printed,  in  1527,  his 
Testament  in  English,  which  was  soon 
inated  in  his  native  country.  He  next 
ited  the  five  books  of  Moses,  but  on  at- 
ng  to  carry  his  work  by  sea  to  Ham- 
to  confer  with  Miles  or  "  Sir  Myles" 
lale,  then  dwelling  in  Germany,  a  learn- 
)  and  zealous  Reformer,  who  had  former- 
iQ  an  Augustine  friar  of  the  monastery 
ke-clare  near  Bumstead,  Essex,  not  far 
London,  he  suffered  shipwreck  and  the 

his  manuscript.  Coverdale  and  he, 
pen  at  once  set  about  making  a  new 


translation  of  the  Pentateuch,  which  they 
finished  in  1529,  at  the  house  of  Dame  Mar- 
garet Van  Emmerson  in  Hamburg.  Tindal 
then  returned  to  Antwerp  for  the  better  con- 
venience of  disseminating  his  translations, 
and  his  books  having  been  condemned  by  the 
Roman  authorities,  he  was  in  1536  seized  by 
emissaries  of  the  German  Emperor's  govern- 
ment, and  suffered  death  by  fire  at  Filford, 
near  Antwerp.  His  last  words  were,  "  Lord, 
open  the  king  of  England's  eyes." 

John  Rogers,  like  Tindal,  was  brought  up 
in  an  University,  that  of  Cambridge.  Ho  was 
"  chosen  by  the  Merchants  Adventurers  to  be 
their  Chaplain  at  Antwerp  in  Brabant,  whom 
he  served  to  their  good  contentation  many 
years.  It  chanced  him  there  to  fall  in  com- 
pany with  that  worthy  servant  and  minister 
of  God,  William  Tindal,  and  with  Miles  Cover- 
dale,  which  both  for  the  hatred  they  bare  to 
Popish  superstition  and  idolatry,  and  love  to 
true  religion,  had  forsaken  their  native  coun- 
try. In  conferring  with  them  on  the  Scrip- 
tures, he  came  to  great  knowledge  in  the  Gospel 
of  God,  insomuch  that  he  cast  off  the  heavy 
yoke  of  Popery,  perceiving  it  to  be  impure  and 
filthy  idolatry,  and  joyned  himself  with  them 
two  in  that  painful  and  most  profitable  labor 
of  translating  the  Bible  into  the  English 
ougue,  which  is  Intituled  'The  Translation 
of  Thomas  Matthew.' " 

The  combined  translation,  under  the  pseu- 
donym of  Matthew,  was  printed  as  we  have 
seen  in  1537,  and  reprinted  by  Raynalde  and 
Hyll,  in  Rogers'  lifetime,  in  1549. 

Rogers  having  "  cast  off  the  yoke"  of  Popery, 
now  felt  himself  at  liberty  to  disregard  the 
Popish  vow  of  celibacy,  "  thinking  an  ill  vow 
well  broken."  He  accordingly  married,  and 
soon  after   went   to  Wittenberg  in    Saxony, 

here  he  conferred  with  Luther."  Having 
acquired  the  German  or  "High  Dutch"  lan- 
guage, he  was  placed  "  in  charge  of  a  congre- 
gation," and  continued  to  preach  there  many 
years.  On  the  "  banishment  of  Popery"  by 
Edward  the  Sixth,  he  returned  to  England 
and  was  made  "  Prebend  of  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral." On  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  he 
was  examined  before  the  "  bloody  Bishop" 
Bonner,  (or  Boner  as  Fox  spells  the  name), 
on  1st  mo.  22d,  1555,  condemned,  and  burnt 
2d  mo.  4th,  same  year.  In  the  interim  before 
his  execution,  he  was  cruelly  refused  inter- 
course with  his  family,  and  hence  probably 
the  popular  ascription  to  him  of  the  touching 

Exhortation  to  his  children"  which  Fox, 
(who,  writing  in  the  contiguous  period  of 
Elizabeth,  was  in  a  position  to  know,)  enrols 
among  the  poems  of  Robert  Smith,  his  fellow- 
sufferer  in  the  same  year,  1555.  Rogers  was 
the  first,  or  proto-martyr  under  Queen  Mary. 

Intimately  associated  with  the  men  who  in 
England  and  Germany  were  thus  busy  in  the 
work  of  Reformation  and  the  publication  of 
the  Scriptures  in  the  vernacular,  we  find 
Simon  Smith  the  father  of  Robert  and  Richard 
Smith.  He  was  a  "Master  of  Arts  of  Gun  well 
Hall,  Cambridge  University,"  a  priest,  and 
curate  of  Hadham,  Hertfordshire,  twenty- 
eight  miles  from  London,  under  the  parson 
thereof,  Thomas  Patmore.  From  the  exami- 
nation before  John  Stokesley,  then  Bishop  of 
London,  of  this  Thomas  Patmore  in  1530,  it 
appears  that  he,  (Patmore),  "  went  to  Witten- 
berg and  conferred  with  Luther,  Oecolampa- 
dius,  Pomeranus,  Melancthon,"  &c.,  and  with 

the  Englishmen  abiding  there,"  (doubtless 

.ogers  and  Coverdale).    On  hia  return  he 


officiated  at  the  marriage  of  his  Curate  iSimon 
Smith,  with  Joan  Ben  nor.  For  this  breach 
of  Popish  discipline  he  was  long  afterward 
arrested  and  examined  before  Stokesley,  and 
through  weakness,  as  Fox  says,  giving  way 
to  fear  of  martyrdom,  abjured  his  "errors," 
but  was  nevertheless  condemned  to  perpetual 
imprisonment  in  the  Lollard's  Tower.  He 
was  however  released  by  Edward  Sixth  on 
his  accession,  and  the  weakness  of  abjuration 
being  condoned,  was  restored  to  his  benefice. 

CTo  be  coDtiuaed.) 


[The  following  article  taken  from  "The 
Independent"  has  been  sent  for  insertion  in 
The  Friend,  and  although  there  are  a  few 
expressions  in  it  which  we  cannot  altogether 
approve,  yet  it  contains  so  much  that  is  valu- 
able, we  give  it  to  our  readers  without  altera- 
tion.]— Eds. 

Home  Influences. 

A  great  deal  is  said  and  done  in  these  times 
with  a  view  to  improve  the  efficiency  of  our 
Sunday-Schools.  All  such  efforts  are  praise- 
worthy and  a  blessing  to  the  church  at  large. 
But  in  the  manifestation  of  this  commendable 
interest  for  the  young,  one  thing  seems  to  be 
too  much  ignored,  and  that  is  parental  influ- 
ence in  Christian  homes.  For  one,  I  am  not 
unmindful  of  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the 
successful  spiritual  training  of  children,  nor 
am  I  ignorant  that  the  best  eft'orts  of  pious 
parents  seem  sometimes  in  vain.  So  it  is  not 
in  a  spirit  of  fault-finding,  but  of  love,  that  I 
plead  with  those  whose  relations  to  the  young 
are  the  most  intimate  and  endearing. 

Making  all  allowance  for  the  natural  per- 
versity of  the  human  heart  and  the  hindrances 
to  religious  culture,  we  do  discredit  to  the 
blessed  Gospel  if  we  think  that  all  is  done 
that  can  be  in  bringing  up  children  in  the 
nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Loi-d.  In  the 
first  place,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
child's  nature  is  open  to  moral  influences, 
even  before  it  can  distinguish  right  from 
wrong.  Words,  gestures,  looks,  the  very 
spirit  of  the  household  have  due  weight  on 
its  plastic  mind,  as  the  sunlight  and  dews 
affect  the  growth  of  tender  vegetation.  All 
the  time  that  he  seems  incapable  of  receiving 
instruction  of  a  spiritual  character  he  is  un- 
consciously affected  by  the  impressions  of 
realities  about  him,  which  inevitably  go  to 
shape  his  life.  He  drinks  in  the  influences  of 
home  as  the  plant  drinks  nourishment  from 
the  sun  and  soil.  Those  looks,  that  language, 
that  quality  of  character  that  is  nearest  and 
most  predominant  go  with  certain  aim  to  his 
soul.  And  so  it  comes  that  many  who  do 
not  intend  to  harm  their  children,  who  wish, 
indeed,  to  throw  around  them,  after  awhile, 
the  safeguards  of  religion,  are  educating 
them  when  they  are  most  plastic,  most  un- 
consciously influenced,  in  a  manner  that  may 
be  fatal  to  their  virtuous  developement.  A 
portion  of  their  own  harshness,  moroseness, 
impatience  of  the  yoke  of  Christ,  fretfulnesa 
and  repinings  go  off,  as  it  were,  into  the  un- 
formed yet  open  nature  of  the  child.  If  he 
breathes  the  air  of  domestic  infelicity,  of 
vulgarity,  of  untruthfulness,  of  irreligiousness 
of  any  kind,  he  will  get  to  some  extent  this 
quality  of  soul.  So  mere  inattention  to  the 
child,  in  the  erroneous  impression  that  he  is 
receiving  no  injury,  is  often  the  occasion  of 
serious  if  not  incurable  harm. 

But,  further  still,  when  the  understanding 
is  sufficiently  developed  to  distinguish  right 


286 


THE   FRIEND. 


and  wrong,  in  many  cases  the  good  intentions 
of  parents  are  frustrated  by  their  display  of 
a  disposition  and  temper  contrary  to  the 
simplicity  of  the  Gospel.  The  first  concep- 
tions of  goodness  that  children  have  are 
those  of  character.  They  cannot  reason  on 
abstract  truth,  cannot  separate  qualities  from 
objects  with  which  they  are  associated,  can- 
not perceive  the  force  of  dogmatic  teaching, 
without  the  illustration  of  personal  traits. 
The  meaning  of  redemption,  the  nature  of 
God,  the  elements  of  Heaven  are  vague  and 
obscure  to  them,  unless  connected,  in  some 
way,  with  what  is  apparent  to  the  senses. 
So,  besides  oral  instruction,  what  is  essential 
to  promoting  their  moral  culture  and  for 
inspiring  their  youthful  interest  in  divine 
things  is  the  sight  and  presence  of  goodness 
— holiness,  which,  after  all,  is  the  chief  fcathre 
set  forth  for  attainment  in  the  glorious  Gospel. 
They  get,  at  first,  their  only  correct  idea  of 
Heaven  by  an  experience  of  that  spirit  of  love 
in  the  household,  which  wraps  them  in  its 
tender  care.  They  begin  to  understand  the 
character  of  the  Heavenly  Father  by  the 
providence,  the  kindness,  the  generosity,  the 
steadfast  witness  of  the  earthly  one.  Uncon- 
sciously almost  they  reason  on  the  deep  things 
of  the  Christian  life. 

You,  perchance,  they  know  to  be  a  member, 
and  hence  a  representative  of  that  church 
which  you  teach  them  Christ  established,  and 
into  which  you  were  baptized.  Now,  if  you 
in  the  family,  are  habitually  morose,  fretful, 
luxurious;  if  they  hear  you  day  after  day 
speak  evil  of  your  neighbour,  grumble  at 
your  fortune,  and  expatiate  on  coveted  place 
and  riches  ;  if  they  see  that  you  are  grudging 
toward  the  successful,  untouched  by  the 
pathetic  sorrows  of  the  wretched,  neglectful 
of  prayer  and  the  word  of  God,  seeking  most 
of  ail  to  get  an  advantage,  and  prizing  what 
is  vain  and  ephemeral  as  of  great  price,  what 
must  be  their  conception  of  that  religion 
which  is  pressed  upon  them  by  teachers  and 
ministers  and  which  they  suppose  you  illus- 
trate V  What  confidence  will  they  place  in  the 
Christian  profession  ?  What  notions  will  they 
attach  to  the  names  of  graces  which  they 
have  a  right  to  expect  you  to  evince,  from 
your  connection  with  the  Church  of  Christ? 
If  religion  does  not  make  the  household 
brighter;  if  it  does  not  restrain  the  violent 
temper;  if  it  does  not  express  patience,  sym- 
pathy, purity,  charity;  if,  in  a  word,  it  does 
not  impart  something  winning  and  attractive 
to  character,  will  it  be  greatly  commended  in 
their  esteem  ?  And  what  can  avail  the  most 
accurate  exposition  of  Scripture,  or  the  most 
earnest  exhortations  to  duty?  Whatever 
the  verbal  lesson  may  be,  the  child  is  receiv- 
ing its  practical  illustrations  from  you.  The 
abstract  principle  it  may  not  be  old  enough 
to  understand;  but  the  illustration  is  clear 
and  convincing  in  the  demonstration  of  a  life. 
It  comes  too  with  all  the  force  of  a  parents 
or  instructor's  age,  experience,  authority. 
It  is  the  most  impressive  of  lessons.  And, 
O,  how  many,  it  is  to  be  feared,  teach  one 
thing  with  their  lips  and  another  in  the  fear- 
ful impressiveness  of  their  lives — neutralizing 
the  most  benign  precepts  and  misinterpreting 
the  blessed  Gospel  by  their  severity  or  sensu- 
ality, till  the  child,  perchance,  ceases  to  listen 
to  instruction,  and,  confused  and  discouraged, 
imagines  there  is  no  profit  in  the  Divine  ser- 
vice, or  that  it  is  all  a  sham. 

Bat  another   cause   of  detriment  to  the 


spiritual  nurture  of  the  young  may  be  men- 
tioned. There  are  many  worthy  Christian 
people,  whose  apprehension  of  the  largeness 
and  scope  of  the  Gospel  is  small  and  partial. 
To  them  religion  consists  chiefly  in  a  round 
of  tedious  devotional  exercises ;  in  hard, 
dogmatic  views;  and  in  an  austere  way  of 
regarding  human  life.  Salvation  to  them  is 
wholly  in  another  state  of  being.  Christi- 
anity, as  they  represent  it,  is  a  thing  of  bur- 
dens and  mortifications.  It  throws  no  glory 
into  life ;  lifts  nothing  up  into  fadeless  beauty 
and  immortal  joy ;  offers  little  that  is  attrac- 
tive and  inspiring  to  the  heart. 

In  such  an  atmosphere  God  seems  not 
Father,  but  a  being  awfully  regal,  arbitrary, 
and  terrible.  His  service  is  associated  with 
something  dreary,  depressing  and  grievous. 
Now  let  the  child  grow  up  with  the  feeling 
that  its  innocent  enjoyment  in  what  is  pleas- 
ant is  offensive  to  the  Most  High ;  that  God 
is  not  very  gracious  to  the  little  ones  ;  that 
a  long  period  must  elapse,  during  which  the 
flesh  must  have  mastery  over  the  spirit, 
before  the  Saviour  will  be  gracious;  and  that 
his  discipleship  closes  the  door  upon  all  that 
is  interesting  on  earth — and  it  need  be  no 
matter  of  wonder  if  he  blindly  fight  against 
God,  and  run  to  ways  of  disobedience. 

The  children  have  a  right  to  all  the  bless- 
ings of  redemption.  The  Holy  Spirit  is  given 
to  them ;  and  they,  in  their  childlike  way, 
can  be  as  acceptable  in  the  divine  sight  as 
those  of  maturer  years.  Let  them  be  taught 
to  feel,  with  their  unfolding  capacities,  that 
the  good  earthly  father  dimly  shows  the  per- 
fect goodness  of  the  Heavenly  Father;  that 
sweeter  and  more  precious  than  the  mother's 
love  is  the  love  of  Jesus,  who  died  for  them ; 
that  all  within  them  which  is  affectionate  and 
truthful  and  appreciative  of  what  is  pure  and 
Holy,  is  of  the  Blessed  Spirit,  and  that  they 
are  helped  and  guided  aright  as  in  the  strength 
of  their  loving  Lord  they  strive  to  be  like 
Him. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FOURTH  MONTH  29,  1871. 


PHILADELPHIA  YEARLY  MEETIXG. 

This  Yearly  Meeting  of  Friends  met  in  the 
usual  place  on  Second-day,  the  17th  inst.;  the 
Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders  having  had 
its  first  sitting  on  the  15th  inst.  The  meeting 
was  as  large  as  at  any  time  for  many  year-i 
past,  there  being  a  large  number  of  young  peo- 
ple in  attendance.  An  impressive  solemnity 
covered  the  assembly  soon  after  it  had  con 
voued,  under  which,  after  sitting  some  time, 
the  Clerk  opened  the  meeting. 

Of  the  representatives  from  the  eight  Quar- 
terly Meetings,  six  were  absent;  prevented 
attending  the  meeting  by  sickness  of  them- 
selves or  in  their  families. 

The  Clerk  having  proposed  reading  the 
Minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings — the 
business  usually  attended  to  in  that  sitting — 
a  member  asked  that  the  certificates  of  Isaac 
Eobson,  from  England,  be  first  read,  and 
several  expressing  a  similar  desire  to  hear 
them,  and  others  objecting,  the  propriety  of 
reading  such  documents  in  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, under  present  circumstances,  was  calmly 
and  freely  discussed  throughout  the  whole 
morning  sitting.  The  ground  taken  by  those 
in  favor  of  the  reading  was,  that  the  discipline 


of  the  Yearly  Meeting  required  it ;  that  i 
due  to  the  meetings  granting  and  to  tl 
dividuals  holding  such  credentials,  to 
them  i-ead  ;  and  that  the  failure  of  the  sup 
meeting  to  comply  with  the  letter  of  th( 
oipline  was  a  bad  example  to  its  subord 
branches  and  their  individual  members. 
the  other  hand  it  was  alleged  that  the  Y 
Meeting  had  practically  suspended  the  c 
of  the  discipline  that  requires  the  readi; 
such  documents,  by  not  reading  them  fo 
last  ten  years;  that  if  the  credentials  o 
Friend  present  were  read,  the  practice  of 
ing  all  such  papers  must  follow,  and  i 
were  those  sometimes  coming  among  us, 
could  not  properly  be  so  fiar  recognize 
ministers  in  unity  with  Friends;  and  th 
the  present  State  of  the  Society  it  was 
to  keep  to  the  course  pursued  for  the  laa 
years.  Those  differing  in  sentiment  expri 
themselves  generally  with  moderation, 
seemed  more  desirous  to  preserve  unity  ai 
the  members  than  to  insist  on  carryiuj 
their  own  views.  Two  or  three  indulge 
remarks  disparaging  to  the  standing  oi 
Yearly  Meeting.  It  is  easy  to  see  and  t( 
that  this  state  of  things  could  not  exist 
healthy  condition  of  the  Society,  and  tl 
causes  great  distress  to  the  members.  I 
must  not  be  forgotten  or  ignored,  that ' 
difficulties  have  their  origin  in  cause, 
which  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meeting  is  n( 
countable,  but  which  it  clearly  detected 
pointed  out  years  ago ;  earnestly  entrei 
London  Yearly  Meeting,  whence  they 
nated,  to  arrest  their  operation  while  it  i 
be  readily  done,  and  predicting  that  just 
evils  as  are  now  patent  throughout  thi 
ciety,  would  ensue,  were  they  allowed  to  ■ 
out  their  legitimate  effects.  Philadelphia'', 
ly  Meeting  is  suffering  from  the  causes  v 
she  has  striven  earnestly  but  vainly  to 
corrected,  and  the  attempts  to  fasten  h 
on  her  because  of  the  troubles  produce 
those  causes,  is  futile  and  ungenerous 
some  other  Yearly  Meetings  their  effect 
seen  in  departures  from  the  doctrines  ani 
timonies  of  Friends.  The  certificates 
not  read,  and  the  meeting  adjourned  aft« 
■eading  of  a  minute  directing  the  Eepr 
tatives  to  convene  at  the  rise  of  the  met 
and  to  agree  on  Friends  to  serve  the  me 
as  clerk  and  assistant  clerk  for  the  eni 
year. 

On  the  opening  of  the  meeting  in  the; 
noon,  report  was  made  from  the  Eepres 
tives  proposing  Joseph  Scattergood  for  C 
and  Clarkson  Sheppard  for  assistant: 
Friend  reporting  saying,  he  had  rarely  if 
known  a  more  general  expression  of  i 
among  the  representatives  with  such  a  i 
nation.  An  appellant  from  the  judgme 
a  Monthly  Meeting,  confirmed  by  a  Quai 
Meeting,  disowning  him  for  having  subro 
to  the  rite  of  water  baptism,  and  partif 
of  bread  and  wine  as  the  Lord's  suppen 
invited  into  the  meeting,  and  a  comni 
appointed  to  hear  and  decide  the  case.   I 

The  minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffe 
for  the  past  year  were  read,  their  procee 
approved,  and  they  encouraged  to  contii 
seek  for  divine  wisdom  and  strength  to  e 
them  rightly  to  perform  their  various  d 
especially  in  the  support  and  spread  c 
doctrines  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel  ai 
by  Friends.  The  report  of  the  Book 
mittee,  contained  in  these  minutes,  was 
cially  interesting,  showing  an  increaBini 


THE   FRIEND. 


287 


for  the  approved  writings  of  Friends, 
ly  among  our  own  members,  but  among 
professors,  and  that  a  larger  number 
leretofore  had  been  sold  at  the  Book 
or  gratuitously^  distributed.  The  report 
I  considerable  expression  of  interest  in 
Drk,  and  the  desire  that  Friends  might 
,live  to  its  importance,  and  embrace 
e  opportunities  thus  to  disseminate  the 
168  and  testimonies  of  the  gospel  as  ever 
y  the  Society.  Mention  was  made  of 
blication  of  a  cheap  edition  of  "Bar- 
A.pologj',"  and  of  "  True  Christian  Bap 
id  Communion,"  by  I.  Phipps. 
)mmittee  was  appointed  to  settle  the 
rer's  account  for  the  past  year,  and 
e  the  sum  to  be  raised  for  the  use  of 
eting  during  the  present.  After  which 
Y  Memorial  respecting  our  late  valued 
David  Cope,  a  minister,  was  read. 
Ehird-day  the  whole  of  the  morning 
and  great  part  of  that  in  the  afternoon 
;cupied  with  the  consideration  of  the 
[■  the  subordinate  meetings  and  mom- 
,8  exhibited  in  the  answers  to  the 
During  this  engagement  much 
ity  covered  the  assembly,  and  many 
J  spoke  weightily  and  pertinently  to 
;■  the  important  subjects  presented  for 
ration.  There  was  evident  a  lively 
IS  concern  for  the  right  ordering  of  the 
)f  the  church,  and  for  the  preservation 
members  in  a  life  and  conversation 
mt  with  the  profession  they  make 
ihe  world. 

•  this  was  finished,  a  proposition  from 
nabers  of  Eahway  and  Plainfleld  Meet- 
be  joined  to  Westbury  Quarterlj'  Meet- 
)ranch  of  New  York  Yearly  Meeting, 
led  by  Burlington  Quarterly  Meeting, 
i  before  the  meeting,  and  after  some 
on,  was  referred  to  a  committee  eom- 
f  three  out  of  each  Quarterly  Meeting, 
aoro  deliberately  examined  and  con 
;  the  committee  to  rej)Ort  when  pre- 


do  them  no  good,  and  may  result  in  great  loss!  educate  the  child 


and  degradation 

From  the  reports  on  School  Education  it 
appeared  there  are  1067  children  of  suitable 
age  to  go  to  school  within  the  limits  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting.  Of  these  7-i7  have  been 
attending  schools  taught  by  members  of  our 
religious  Society,  and  generally  under  the 
oversight  of  committees  of  Friends.  Of  the 
293  who  are  receiving  education  from  others 
than  members,  204  are  at  the  Public  District 
Schools.  Twenty-one,  from  various  causes, 
have  not  been  at  school  during  the  past  year, 
and  of  sis  no  report  is  made.  A  strong 
desire  was  manifested  that,  as  much  as  pos- 
sible. Friends  should  place  their  children  in 
schools  under  the  care  of  teachers  in  mem- 
bership with  us,  and  see  that  their  principles 
and  morals  are  properly  guarded.  The  sub- 
ordinate meetings  were  directed  to  make  the 
usual  inquiry  and  forward  reports  of  the 
number  of  children  suitable  to  go  to  school, 
and  how  they  are  disposed  of  in  this  respect. 
In  the  afternoon  an  highly  interesting 
report  from  the  committee  having  charge  of 
the  civilization  and  improvement  of  the  tribe 
of  Indians,  which  has  long  been  under  the 
care  of  this  Yearly  Meeting,  was  read,  show- 
'ng  the  continued  efforts  of  the  committee  to 
assist  the  objects  of  their  concern  in  various 
ways.  The  Boarding  School  at  Tun( 
has  been  kept  in  active  operation,  trom 
twenty  to  twenty-three  children  havl 
received  education  therein  during  the  past 
year.  Improvements  have  been  made  in  the 
buildings  on  the  farm,  adding  to  the  comfort 
and  convenience  of  those  occupying  them 
An  effort  has  been  made  by  the  committee  to 
secure  to  the  descendants  of  Corn  Planter  a 
tract  of  land,  formerly  belonging  to  him,  in  th 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  by  inducing  them  to 
petition  the  Legislature  to  pass  an  Act  divid 
ing  it  among  them,  and  providing  that  it  shall 
not  be  aliened  or  devised  to  others  than  the 
descendants  of  that  celebrated  Chief,  or  some 
other  of  the  members  of  the  Seneca  nation. 
There  are  now  more  than  twenty  schools  on 
the  Eesorvations,  nine  of  which  were  con- 
ducted by  Indians  during  the  past  year,  and 
1026  children  were  taught  in  the  schojh,  the 
daily  average  in  attendance  being  551.  Most 
of  these  schools  receive  aid  from  the  State  of 
New  York.  There  was  much  interest  mani- 
fested in  this  benevolent  concern,  and  the 
committee  was  encouraged  to  persevere  in 
their  labors  to  assist  and  advise  these  poor 
natives,  and  to  endeavour  to  bring  them 
under  the  influence  of  Christian  civilization. 
The  annual  report  of  the  committee  having 
the  oversight  of  the  Boarding  School  at 
VVesttown  represented  that  institution  to  be 
n  a  favorable  condition.  The  average  num- 
ber of  pupils  during  the  two  sessions  in  the 
past  year  had  been  two  hundred,  and  although 
the  average  cost  of  each  pupil  was  nearly 
twenty  dollars  more  than  the  annual  chargefor 
board  and  tuition,  the  balance  in  favor  of  the 
Institution  was  $3,132.74.  The  dairy  barn 
has  been  completed  by  the  erection  of  ample 
shedding  around  the  yard :  the  whole  expense 
being  $6,723.16,  all,  but  a  balance  of  $91.72, 
,  having  been  paid  by  voluntary  contributions. 
TheMonthly  Meetings  were  advised!  The  committee  request  the  co-operation  of 
nt  committees  early,  in  order  that 'parents  and  guardians  sending  children  to 
Christian  labor  might  be  extended, the  school,  in  their  endeavours  to  maintain 
3ut  the  year,  if  necessary,  to  persuade  .the  testimonies  of  the  Society  to  plainness  of 
cts  of  this  concern  to  abstain  alto-  speech,  behaviour  and  apparel,  and  in  carry- 
fom  a  sensual  gratification  that  can 'ing  out  the  concern  of  the  Yearly  Meeting  to 


)ort  from  the  committee  on  the  appeal 
ad,  confirming  the  decision  of  the 
■ly  and  Monthly  Meetings,  and  signed 
he  committee,  but  one,  who  had  been 
ed  from  attending. 

e  morning  sitting  of  Fourth-day,  the 
e  reports  sent  up  by  the  respective 
ly  Meetings  relative  to  the  use  of 
us  liquors  as  a  drink,  were  first  read; 
J  that  the  members  of  four  Quarterly 
;8  and  those  of  eight  Monthly  Meet- 
the  other  Quarterly  Meetings,  were 

clear  of  partaking  of  this  dangerous 
e.  In  thirteen  Monthly  Meetings 
ere  forty-six  individuals  who,  during 

year  had  used  spirituous  liquor  as  a 
;wo  of  them  frequently,  the  others 
2asionally,  and  two  had  given  it  to 

The  subject  took  strong  hold  of  the 
,  and  much  was  said  to  incite  Friends 
nt  and  affectionate  labor  with  those 
'e  not  yet  complied  with  the  earnest 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting,  that  not  one 
embers  should  tamper  with  this  per- 
article,  or  bring  reproach  upon  our 
in   by  indulging  in  its   use,  ho 


a  manner  consistent 
with  the  profession  we  make. 

This  report  and  that  of  the  Indian  Com- 
mittee were  directed  to  be  published  with  the 
extracts. 

Meetings  for  Divine  worship  were  held  on 
Fifth-day  morning.  In  the  afternoon  sitting 
the  report  of  the  committee  on  the  treasurer's 
account  was  read  and  approved.  Some  un- 
settlement  having  been  produced  in  the  after- 
noon sittings  by  several  Friends  leaving  the 
meeting  towards  its  close,  in  order  to  return 
to  their  homes  by  the  public  conveyances, 
the  propriety  of  changing  the  times  of  meet- 
ing and  adjourning  had  been  repeatedly 
spoken  of,  and  it  was  now  concluded  to  refer 
the  subject  to  the  consideration  of  a  joint 
committee  of  men  and  women  Friends,  to 
report  their  judgment  thereon  next  year. 

After  a  season  of  solemn  silence  the  meet- 
ing concluded  ;  to  meet  again  at  the  usual 
time  and  place  next  year. 

Although  the  Yearly  Meeting  was  not  a 
time  of  abounding,  and  the  way  did  not  open 
for  entering  on  any  new  measures  for  the 
edification  of  the  subordinate  meetings  and 
members,  or  for  the  promotion  of  the  cause 
of  Truth,  yet  there  were  seasons  when  the 
blessed  Head  of  the  church  condescended  to 
manifest  his  pi-esence  in  the  midst,  warming 
the  hearts  of  many  with  gratitude  for  the  ex- 
tension of  his  preserving  power,  and  bowing 
their  spirits  under  religious  exercise  for  their 
own  right-keeping,  and  for  the  removal  of 
those  things  which  obstruct  the  prevalence  of 
love  and  unity  throughout  the  Society.  We 
believe  it  was  felt  that  the  Lord  alone  can 
work  deliverance  for  his  people,  heal  all 
breaches,  and  restore  right  paths  to  dwell  in. 


SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — The  contetit  between  the  government  es- 
tablished by  the  French  Assembly  and  that  of  the  Paris 
Communists  continues  without  any  indications  of  an 
early  termination.  In  Paris,  notwithstanding  much 
chy  and  disorder,  there  seems  to  be  enough  concert 
of  action  to  frustrate  all  the  hostile  attempts  of  the  gov- 
ernment forces.  In  a  report  made  by  General  Cluseret 
on  the  21st  inst.,  he  claims  to  have  repulsed  the  Ver- 
sailles army  at  all  points.  Other  accounts  declare  the 
fighting  was  murderous,  and  say  the  village  of  Cour- 
celles,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Seine,  near  Jfeuilly,  is 
filled  with  wounded.  On  the  22d  an  armistice  was  con- 
cluded for  the  burial  of  the  dead,  and  to  allow  the  in- 
habitants of  Neuilly,  Clichy,  and  other  towns  under 
bombardment,  to  remove  to  places  of  safety. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  22d  says,  the  representatives 
of  the  commerce  and  industry  of  the  capital  are  about 
to  make  a  fresh  attempt  at  conciliation,  and  will  go  to 
Versailles  for  that  purpose.  The  array  of  the  Assembly 
are  strongly  fortifying  the  towns  of  Sevres,  Courbevoie, 
and  Asnieres,  and  the  Communists  are  erecting  defen- 
i-e  works  at  Neuilly,  Le  Vallois,  and  Villers. 
The  Times  correspondent  at  Versailles  says,  it  is  re- 
ported that  the  Prussians  will  surrender  the  forta  still 
held  by  them  to  the  Versailles  troops  on  the  23d  inst. 
Paris,  it  is  believed,  will  shortly  Ije  isolated,  and  all 
"-mmunication  with  the  surrounding  country  cut  ofl^. 

A  company  of  aeronauts  is  being  formed  in  Paris.  All 
citizens  under  fifty-five  years  of  age  are  obliged  to  serve 
in  the  Communal  army. 

General  Ducrot  has  arrived  at  Versailles  with  twenty 
thousand  men  of  the  late  Imperial  army. 

General  Dombrowski,  commander  of  the  insurgent 
forces,  has  disappeared. 

The  municipal  council  of  Havre  has  deputed  three 
members  to  mediate  between  Paris  and  Versailles. 

Some  portions  of  Paris  have  suffered  severely  by  the 
bombardment,  and  the  Arc  de  Triumphe  has  been  de- 
stroyed by  it.  Tlie  roads  leading  from  Paris  are  filled 
with  fugitives  from  the  unhappy  city.  All  the  places 
of  public  worship  are  closed,  and  nearly  all  of  them 
have  been  pillaged  by  the  populace.  Such  priests  as 
make  their  appearance  are  insulted  and  thrown  into 
prison. 


288 


THE   FRIEND. 


The  insurgents  recently  made  large  requisitions  in 
the  St.  Denis  Faubourg,  arresting  priests  and  plunder- 
ing the  churches.  General  von  Pape  sent  troops  to 
protect  the  people  and  recover  the  property.  He  also 
sent  a  message  to  the  Commune  that,  if  such  disorders 
happened  again,  the  forts  in  possession  of  the  Germans 
would  open  fire.  "  My  instructions,"  he  said,  "  are  to 
be  very  strict  with  the  insurgents,  and  to  give  the  gov- 
ernment all  facilities." 

A  Daily  News  special  dispatch  from  Paris  says  the 
Commune  has  in  its  hands  cash  to  the  amount  of  30,- 
000,000  francs  paid  by  the  Bank  of  France  for  unsold 
bonds  of  the  city  of  Paris. 

Another  attempt  has  been  made  at  Marseilles  to  over- 
throw the  government  and  introduce  the  Commune,  but 
it  has  failed.  The  insurgents  have  been  arrested,  and 
a  large  quantity  of  ammunition,  which  they  had  con- 
cealed in  a  rujned  castle,  has  been  seized. 

The  Austrian  Keichstrath  has,  by  a  resolution,  de- 
manded of  the  government  the  introduction  of  the  pro- 
mised bill  in  relation  to  Church  and  State. 

A  Madrid  dispatch  of  the  23d  says.  Deputy  Castellar 
announces  that  he  will  introduce  a  motion  in  the  Cortes 
demanding  the  dethronement  of  the  King  Amadeus. 
He  had  in  a  previous  speech  spoken  in  strong  terras  of 
condemnation  of  the  House  of  Savoy. 

The  British  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  stated, 
when  introducing  the  annual  budget  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  that  the  revenue  had  been  two  and  a  half 
millions  in  excess  of  the  estimates.  The  cost  of  the 
army  was  half  a  million  more  than  had  been  expected, 
but  that  of  the  civil  service  was  nearly  a  million  less. 
The  total  receipts  from  all  sources,  it  is  expected,  will 
not  exceed  £69,000,000,  while  the  total  of  expenditure 
may  reach  £72,000,000.  In  order  to  supply  the  ex- 
pected deficiency,  he  proposed  to  impose  further  duties 
on  legacies  and  successions,  a  tax  on  matches,  and  to 
restore  some  taxes  which  had  been  removed.  In  a  vote 
on  one  of  the  items  the  ministry  had  a  majority  of  157. 
An  excited  discussion  took  place  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  the  bill  for  the  abolition  of  the  game  laws.  It 
was  rejected  by  a  large  majority.  A  resolution  was  in- 
troduced for  the  discontinuance  of  the  telegraph  and 
postal  service  on  the  first-day  of  the  week.  It  was  op- 
posed by  Gladstone  on  the  ground  that  it  would  deprive 
a  large  number  of  people  of  employment.  The  declara- 
tion of  Paris,  of  1856,  against  privateering,  and  estab- 
lishing the  principle  that  a  neutral  flag  covers  an  ene- 
my's goods,  came  up  for  discussion.  Several  members 
argued  in  favor  of  the  withdrawal  of  England  from  the 
agreement,  and  advocated  the  resumption  of  the  right 
of  search.  Gladstone  and  others  insisted  that  the  dec- 
laration was  binding,  and  its  revocation  was  not  to  be 
thought  of. 

Berlin  dates  to  the  24th.  The  German  Parliament 
has  passed  the  loan  bill.  Bismarck  stated  in  parliament 
that,  although  the  French  should  pay  the  first  instal- 
ment of  the  indemnity  immediately,  the  forts  north  and 
ea.st  of  Paris  would  not  be  evacuated  until  a  final  treaty 
of  peace  was  concluded.  The  negotiations  at  Brussels 
made  slow  progress,  the  French  trying  to  better  the 
conditions,  but  Germany  was  inflexible.  The  Paris  re- 
volt entailed  sacrifices  on  Germany,  but  she  would  not 
meddle  with  the  internal  affairs  of  France. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  24th  says,  that  President 
Thiers  has  given  a  reception  to  the  deputation  from  the 
Masonic  lodges  of  Paris,  who  asked,  on  behalf  of  the 
people  of  the  capital,  for  an  armistice.  In  reply  to 
their  request,  Thiers  said  that  General  L'Admirault 
had  the  power  to  grant  a  truce  whenever  it  should  be- 
come necessary,  but  the  Commune  could  never  be  re- 
cognized by  the  government. 

London,  4th  mo.  24th.  Consols,  93.  U.  S.  sixes  of 
1862,  90V  ;  of  1867,  92J;  do.  ten-forties,  89J-. 

Liverpool. — Cotton,  lid.  a  7|d. 

United  States. — Both  Houses  of  Congress  finally 
adjourned  on  the  20th  inst.  The  bill  to  restrain  out- 
rages in  the  Southern  States  and  enforce  the  provisions 
of  the  Fourteenth  amendment  to  the  Constitution, 
finally  passed  both  Houses.  The  Fourteenth  amend- 
ment is  in  these  words :  "  All  persons  born  or  natur- 
alized in  the  United  States,  and  subject  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion thereof,  are  citizens  of  the  State  wherein  they  reside. 
No  State  shall  make  or  enforce  any  law  which  shall 
abridge  the  privileges  or  immunities  of  citizens  of  the 
Unit^  States ;  nor  shall  any  State  deprive  any  person 
of  life,  liberty  or  property,  without  due  process  of  law, 
nor  deny  to  any  person  within  its  jurisdiction  the  equal 
protection  of  the  laws." 

The  President,  by  proclamation,  has  convened  the 
United  States  Senate  in  executive  session  to  meet  on 
the  10th  of  Fifth  month. 

The  ofiicial  returns  and  count  of  the  Connecticut  elec- 
tion show  a  poll  of  94,959  votes,  against  98,947  in  1868, 


90,575  in  1869,  and  87,413  in  1870.  There  were  17 
scattering  votes.  English  had  47,492,  and  Jewell  47,450; 
giving  English,  Democrat,  25  majority. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
268.  There  were  48  deaths  from  consumption,  18  in- 
I  flammation  of  the  lungs,  14  marasmus,  and  19  old  age. 

Over  three  thousand  men  are  now  employed  in  mak- 
ing the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  and  the  track  is 
being  laid  at  the  rate  of  one  mile  per  day. 

It  is  understood  that  the  Joint  High  Commission 
have  substantially  agreed  upon  a  settlement  of  all  the 
disputed  points,  and  as  soon  as  a  favorable  response  is 
received  from  the  British  government,  the  agreements 
will  be  reduced  to  treaty  or  convention  form. 

The  subscriptions  to  the  new  5  per  cent,  loan  of  the 
United  States  amounted  on  the  22d  inst.  to  $60,719,000. 

A  Louisville  dispatch  of  the  24th  says  :  The  crevasse 
which  occurred  in  the  levee  of  the  Mississippi  river  at 
Bonnet  Carro  point,  above  New  Orleans,  some  days  ago, 
has  been  gradually  increasing  in  extent  until  it  is  now 
entirely  beyond  control.  It  was  last  evening  six  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  wide  and  eighteen  feet  deep. 

A  New  Orleans  dispatch  says  a  continuous  sheet  of 
water  extends  from  here  to  Lake  Pontchartrain,  and 
for  many  miles  above  and  below.  This  disaster  is  great 
and  deplorable,  but  is  beyond  the  reach  of  remedy  at 
present. 

Tke  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  24th  inst.  New  Tork. —  American  gold,  110} 
allOf.  U.S.  sixes,  1881,  116|;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868, 
112|;  ditto,  10-40,  1091-.  Superfine  flour,  $5.90  a  $6.20; 
finer  brands,  $6.50  a  $10.50.  White  Michigan  wheat, 
£1.75;  amber,  $1.60;  No.  1  Chicago  spring,  S1.55. 
State  barley,  80  a  82  cts.;  Canada,  $1.15.  Oats,  63  a  67 
cts.  Eye,  $1.20.  Western  mLxed  corn,  73  a  74  cts. ; 
yellow,  75  cts. ;  southern  white,  83  a  84  cts.  Carolina 
rice,  8J  a  9i  cts.  Havana  sugar,  9J  a  lOJ  cts.  Phila- 
delphia.— Cotton,  14|  a  15  cts.  for  uplands  and  New 
Orleans.  Cuba  sugar,  8J  a  9^  cts.  Superfine  flour, 
$5.25  a  $5.75  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $9.25.  Western  red 
wheat,  $1.58  a  $1.61  ;  amber,  $1.67  a  $1.70.  Rye, 
$1.05.  Western  mixed  corn,  71  a  72  cts.;  yellow,  74 
cts.  Ohio  oats,  63  a  66  cts.  Canada  barley,  $1.18. 
Lard,  11}  a  12  cts.  Clover-seed,  9 J  a  10  cts.  Timothy, 
$5  a  $6.  Flaxseed,  f  2.10.  The  receipts  of  beef  cattle 
at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  2183  head.  Choice 
sold  at  8i  a  8  J  cts.;  fair  to  good,  7  a  8  cts.,  and  common 
4  a  6}  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  10,000  sheep  sold  at 
7}  a  8.}  cts.  for  wooled,  and  5  a  6J  cts.  for  clipped.  Hogs 
sold  at  *9  a  $9.75  per  100  lbs.  net  for  corn  fed.  St.  Louis. 
— No.  3  spring  wheat,  $1.42  ;  medium  to  choice,  $1.45 
a  $1.57.  Mixed  corn,  48  a  50  cts.  Oats,  49  a  51  cts. 
Barley,  $1.10.  Rye,  89  a  92  cts.  Lard,  11  a  11}  cts. 
Chicago.— Spring  extra  flour,  $6.25  a  $6.75.  Spring 
wheat,  $1.25}.  No.  2  corn,  52  cts.  Oats,  47 J  cts.  Rye, 
82  cts.  Barley,  87}  cts.  Lard,  10}  cts.  Cincinnati. — 
Middling  cotton,  14  cts.  Red  wheat,  $1.33  a  $1.35. 
Corn,  57  cts.     Oats,  54  a  56  cts. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Summer  Session  of  the  School  will  commence  on 
Second-day,  the  1st  of  Fifth  month. 

Pupils  who  have  been  regularly  entered  and  who  go 
by  the  cars  from  Philadelphia,  can  obtain  tickets  at  the 
depot  of  the  West  Chester  and  Philadelphia  Railroad, 
corner  of  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  by  giving 
their  names  to  the  Ticket-agent  there,  who  is  furnished 
with  a  list  of  the  pupils  for  that  purpose.  In  such  case 
the  passage,  including  the  stage  fare  from  the  Railroad 
Station,  will  be  charged  at  the  School,  to  be  paid  for 
with  the  other  incidental  charges  at  the  close  of  the 
term.  Conve_vances  will  be  at  the  Stbeet  Road  Sta- 
tion on  Second  and  Third  days,  the  1st  and  2d  of  Fifth 
month,  to  meet  the  trains  that  leave  Philadelphia  at 
7.25  and  10  A.  M.,  and  2.30  p.  M. 

B^"  Baggage  may  be  left  either  at  Thirty-first  and 
Chestnut  streets  or  at  No.  5  North  18th  St.  If  left  at 
the  latter  place,  it  will  be  under  the  charge  of  Hibberd 
Alexander  &  Son,  who  will  convey  it  thence  to  Thirty- 
first  and  Chestnut  at  a  charge  of  10  cents  per  trunk,  to 
be  paid  to  them.  Those  who  prefer  can  have  their  bag- 
gage sent  for  to  any  place  in  the  built-up  part  of  the 
City,  by  sending  word  on  the  day  previous  (through  the 
post-office  or  otherwise)  to  H.  Alexander  &  Son,  No.  5 
North  18th  St.  His  charge  in  such  case  for  taking  bag- 
gage to  Thirty-first  and  Chestnut  streets,  will  be  25 
cents  per  trunk.  For  the  same  charge  he  will  also  col- 
lect baggage  from  the  other  railroad  depots,  if  the  checks 
are  left  at  his  office  No.  5  North  Eighteenth  street.  Bag- 
gage put  under  his  care,  if  properly  marked,  will  not 
require  any  attention  from  the  owners,  either  at  the 
West  Philadelphia  depot,  or  at  the  Street  Road  Station, 
but  will  be  forwarded  direct  to  the  School.    It  may  not 


always  go  on  the  same  train  as  the  owner,  but  it 
on  the  some  day,  provided  the  notice  to  H.  Al( 
&  Son  reaches  them  in  time. 

During  the  Session,  passengers  for  the  Sch 
be  met  at  the  Street  Road  Station,  on  the  a 
first  train  from  the  City,  every  day  except  Firii 
and  small  packages  for  the  pupils,  if  left  at  ] 
Book  Store,  No.  304  Arch  street,  will  be  foi 
every  Sixth-day  at  12  o'clock,  and  the  expense  i 
in  their  bills. 

Fourth  month  21st,  1871. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Biddle,  No.  15  South  Seventl: 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  11 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOi 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fa 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  C 

Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  PhilaJ 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  i 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 


Died,  11th  of  Third  month,  1871,  Willis 
a  member  of  Greenwich  Monthly  Meeting  of  ] 
Ohio,  aged  nearly  78  years.  After  a  short  sicl 
peacefully  passed  away,  we  humbly  trust,  to 
home  with  the  just  of  all  ages.  He  always  upl 
doctrines  and  testimonies  promulgated  by 
Friends,  and  it  grieved  him  that  any  who  claj 
Friends  should  depart  therefrom  as  though  i 
very  small  matter.  For  over  forty-six  yea 
had  been  the  home  of  the  poor  and  outcasi 
the  poor  slave,  who  was  fleeing  for  his  freedoi 
door  was  open  by  day  or  night  to  help  them 
way,  to  feed  or  clothe  them,  or  point  the  cotl 
should  take. 

,  on  the  morning  of  the  14th  of  Fourth 

1871,  Eleanor  W.,  wife  of  Edward  Maris,  ' 
the  36th  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Ph: 
Monthly  Meeting.  Being  made  sensible  of  thi 
tions  of  Divine  grace  very  early  in  life,  desit 
raised  in  her  heart  that  they  might  never  depi 
her.  This  was  mercifully  granted.  And  altliov 
sessed  of  a  humble  mind  and  an  amiable  disj 
and  being  diligent  in  attending  to  her  varied  du 
who  is  faithful,  was  pleased  to  dispense  from 
time,  seasons  of  strippedness  and  baptism, 
patiently  abode  under  these  dispensations,  a  stiU 
degree  of  humility  and  self-denial  became  apps 
that  when  her  last  sickness  came,  she  gave  « 
that  the  work  was  done,  and  peace  and  quietm 
the  covering  of  her  spirit.  "  To  him  that  orde 
conversation  aright  will  I  show  the  salvation  o 

,  on  the  21st  of  Fourth  month,  1871,  i 

dence  of  her  mother,  in  Chester  township, 
Co.,  Pa.,  Sabah  a.  Maris,  aged  43  years,  a 
Chester  Preparative  Meeting. 

,  on  the  evening  of  the  17th  of  Fourth 

at  the  residence  of  her  parents,  John  and  Mary 
ton,  Lavina,  wife  of  Mahlon  Bedell,  in  th 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Springville  Monthly  an 
well  Particular  Meeting.  From  early  life  sh( 
meek  and  forgiving  spirit,  which  endeared  _ 
large  circle  of  friends.  For  a  considerable  ti 
vious  to  her  death  she  manifested  a  great  desire 
her  sins  to  have  gone  beforehand  to  judgmen 
no  doubt  she  realized.  She  was  enabled  to  1 
sufferings  of  a  protracted  illness  with  christian 
and  resignation,  and  though  it  was  a  great  tria 
up  her  dear  companion,  yet  she  was  enabled  t 
all,  and  say  "  Thy  will  be  done."  She  gave  p 
suitable  advice  to  her  relatives  and  friends,  - 
to  plainness,  the  attendance  of  our  religious 
and  a  proper  engagement  of  mind  therein.  I 
close  she  bade  those  about  her  farewell,  and  ne 
last  words,  with  uplifted  hands,  were  "  O  happ; 
close !"  winch,  with  many  other  weighty  exp 
give  her  relatives  and  friends  the  consoling  e 
that  she  was  prepared  for  the  change,  and 
just  of  all  generations. 

""  William' H.'¥iLE,'raiNfER. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  6,  1871. 


NO.  37. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

rwo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
oilara  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subaoriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

tfO.    116    ffORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

^e,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Ruins  of  Falenque. 
French  traveller,  Arthur  Morelet,  in  a 
itly  published  translation  of  "  Travels  in 
ral  America,"  gives  us  a  description  of 
isit  to  these  remarkable  structures,  some 
icts  from  which  may  be  of  general  in- 
t.  Though  more  fully  described  by 
bens,  Squier,  and  other  previous  explor- 
t  is  comparatively  seldom  that  the  seclu- 
•egion  in  which  they  stand  is  traversed 
itelligent  explorers  whose  observations 
^iven  to  the  public,  and  but  little  conse- 
tly  continues  to  be  known  of  the  extent 
purpose  of  those  aboriginal  constructions 
hich  these  ruins  form  but  a  small  portion. 
Llready  there  were  indications  of  the 
i  being  near  at  hand,  but  the  density  of 
brest  concealed  them  from  our  view.  At 
we  ascended  a  steep  elevation    covered 

debris,  and  found  ourselves  at  the  portal 
vast  ediflce,  which  we  had  not  even  per- 
id  a  few  seconds  before.  It  was  the  prin- 
.  front  of  the  building  called  the  Palace. 
)uble  gallery  of  eighty  yards  in  length, 
lined  by  massive  pillars,  opened  before 
The  walls,  singularly  enough,  inclined 
,rd  each  other  from  the  architrave,  form- 
in  acute  angle,  the  point  of  which,  seven 
Vom  the  ground,  was  truncated  by  a  final 
lonlal  layer  of  stones.  This  original  mode 
)nstruction,  which  discloses  the  principle 
le  arch,  was  not  wanting  in  grandeur  or 
less  of  design,  although  the  architects 
,iot  understand  the  science  of  curves,  and 
oed  short,  so  to  speak,  on  the  verge  of 
iiscovery.  Firmly  built  on  a  pyramidal 
Jation  twenty  feet  in  height,  this  palace 
irmounted  by  a  quadrangular  tower  of 
,s  stories,  distinguished  from  each  other 
3  many  lines  of  cornice.     With  the  first 

of  its  outlines,  1  was  overcome  by  a  feel- 
:if  surprise  and  admiration,  which  riveted 
,0  the  spot.  There  was  no  tradition  con- 
:3d  with  this  monument;  nothing  to  ex- 
I:  its  origin!  It  was  there,  standing  in 
'bosom  of  solitude,  in  all  the  majesty  of 
me  ages.  From  the  entrance,  where  we 
I  stopped  to  survey  it,  we  directed  our 
ces  to  an  inner  court  full  of  gigantic  idols, 
jConcealed  by  wild  vegetation.  The  rest 
!ie  edifice  was  hidden  in  the  depths  of  the 


forest,  and  it  was  impossible  to  judge  precisely 
of  its  size  and  shape.  A  short  distance  to  the 
north  of  the  palace,  grouped  on  isolated  emi- 
nences, are  other  monuments,  equally  re- 
markable for  the  solidity  of  their  construc- 
tion, the  stern  simplicity  of  their  architecture, 
and  the  mystery  which  enshrouds  their  primi 
tivo  purposes.  Bushes  and  creeping  plants 
spread  over  them  a  mantle  of  verdure ;  and 
enormous  trees  grow  on  them,  exciting  sur- 
prise that  they  are  able  to  sustain  the  weight. 
The  table  land,  besides,  for  a  considerable 
distance  around,  is  covered  with  ruins,  which 
have  been  only  partially  explored. 

"  It  would  be  superfluous  to  give  a  descrip- 
tion of  these  monuments  of  Palenque,  above 
all,  of  the  Palace,  a  vast  parallelogram,  very 
complicated  in  its  arrangements,  which  covers 
an  area  of  three  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
forty  square  yards. 

"  There  exist  in  several  places  in  Yucatan 
substantial  indications  of  early  civilization 
quite  as  remarkable  as  those  of  Palenque. 
Why  then  have  the  latter  been  singled  out  as 
the  only  ones  worthy  the  attention  of  the  in- 
quiring and  scientific  world  ?  It  is  because 
the  monuments  of  Yucatan  are  not  enveloped 
in  mystery,  while  those  of  Palenque  appeal  to 
the  imagination,  instead  of  to  the  remem- 
brance. The  imposing  grandeur  of  these 
ruins;  the  majesty  of  the  forests  surrounding 
them  ;  the  almost  sullen  silence  of  the  Indians, 
and  the  absence  of  all  traditions,  have  induced 
a  supposition  that  they  are  of  great  antiquity. 
It  is  known  that  this  region  was  uninhabited 
as  long  ago  as  when  Cortez  traversed  it,  on 
his  march  against  Honduras. 

"  But  admitting  that  iu  the  year  1524,  these 
ruins  existed  nearly  in  their  present  condition 
in  the  forests  of  Chiapa,  it  by  no  means  fol- 
lows that  a  fabulous  age  and  origin  should  be 
ascribed  to  them.  When  first  discovered, 
Yucatan  was  a  flourishing  and  populous  coun- 
try, abounding  with  public  edifices  built  of 
hewn  stones  laid  in  mortar,  the  extent  and 
beauty  of  which  greatly  impressed  the  Span- 
iards. Besides  the  testimony  of  contempo- 
raneous historians,  we  have  that  of  the  soldiers 
of  Grijalva,  who,  in  their  enthusiastic  admira- 
tion, called  the  country  after  their  native  land, 
which  they  fancied  it  resembled.  These  public 
edifices  no  longer  exist;  war,  fanaticism,  and 
political  feuds  have  all  combined  to  destroy 
them  ;  but  their  remains  are  still  scattered 
over  the  whole  extent  of  the  peninsula,  from 
the  island  of  Cozumel  to  the  frontiers  of  Peten 
and  Tabasco.  They  are  evidently  the  remains 
of  the  same  structures  which  arrested  the  at- 
tention of  the  conquerors,  and  the  number  of 
which,  according  to  Herrara,  '  was  frightful 
to  contemplate.'  Now,  it  can  easily  be  de- 
monstrated, by  comparing  the  ruins  of  Yuca- 
tan with  those  of  Palenque,  that  the  monu- 
ments of  which  they  are  the  remains,  were  of 
the  same  general  style  of  architecture,  and 
constructed  on  the  same  principles,  and  in 
conformity  with  the  same  rales  of  art.     The 


plans  of  them  all,  their  pyramidal  bases,  the 
absence  of  arched  roofs,  the  use  of  stucco  and 
painting  in  their  decoration,  the  bas-reliefs 
sculptured  on  their  walls,  and  the  resemblance 
between  their  hieroglyphical  symbols,  indi- 
cate, even  in  their  minutest  details,  a  con- 
formity of  ideas,  and  taste,  the  expression  of 
which  may  have  varied  according  to  the  time 
and  place,  without,  however,  losing  their 
primitive  and  eminently  national  character. 

"The  analogy  can  no  longer  be  denied  be- 
tween these  ruins  and  the  monuments  of 
Mexico  which  tradition  attributes  to  the  Tol- 
tecs.  These  comparisons,  which  I  have  not 
space  to  prosecute  in  detail,  show  the  action 
and  preponderance  of  a  common  race  over 
the  whole  territory  lying  between  Cape 
Catoche  and  the  Mexican  table  land. 

"  The  question  of  origin  thus  decided,  we 
are  next  enabled  to  form  some  conjectures  as 
to  the  antiquity  of  Palenque.  Wo  find  that 
the  Toltecs,  in  the  middle  of  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, were  in  possession  of  Anahuac,  where 
civilization  peaceably  developed  itself.  Later, 
about  the  year  1052,  they  abandoned  this 
region  and  emigrated  in  a  south-easterly  di- 
rection— that  is  to  say,  into  the  provinces  of 
Oaxaca  and  Chiapa.  It  is  easy  enough,  there- 
fore, to  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  Palenque 
was  founded  at  this  time,  and  was  conse- 
quently contemporaneous  with  Mithi. 

"  If  the  undisputable  analogy  be  considered 
which  exists  between  the  ancient  monuments 
of  Mexico  and  the  ruins  of  Palenque,  and  be- 
tween the  latter  and  those  of  Yucatan,  and  if 
we  consider  also  the  geographical  position  of 
these  ruins,  spread  over  the  line  of  Toltec 
emigration,  and  bearing  evidences  of  antiquity 
the  more  marked,  because  they  are  loss  dis- 
tant from  the  original  point  of  departure — if 
all  this  be  considered,  it  will  doubtless  be 
granted  that  these  difl'erent  works  were  from 
the  hands  of  the  same  people  who  successively 
built  Tula,  Milla,  Palenque,  Mayapan,  and  all 
the  edifices  now  in  ruins  on  this  peninsula. 
The  Indians  of  Yucatan,  the  Mayas,  could 
have  had  no  other  ancestors.  This  presump- 
tion is  strengthened  by  the  ancient  manners 
of  the  people,  whose  gentleness  of  character 
and  whose  religion  remained  long  unchanged, 
even  under  the  influence  of  the  Aztecs.  More- 
over, the  Toltec  race  is  not  extinct  in  Guate- 
mala, where  it  constitutes,  in  the  mountainous 
regions,  a  proud,  but  nevertheless,  laborious 
and  industrious  population,  which  glories  in 
its  ancient  origin. 

"  The  site  of  Palenque  was  admirably  chosen. 
From  those  heights,  now  covered  with  im- 
penetrable undergrowth,  but  which  were  for- 
merly crowned  with  edifices  of  primitive  mag- 
nificence, the  eye  traverses  a  plain  comprising 
an  infinite  succession  of  forests  and  savannas, 
and  extending  far  away  to  the  distant  shore 
of  Catasaja.  Its  prince,  from  the  tower  of  his 
palace,  could  overlook  the  whole  city  and  its 
environs  as  far  as  the  horizon.  He  could  keep 
watch  over  the  movements  of  an  enemy,  or 


290 


THE    FRIEND. 


survey  the  course  of  public  prosperity  around 
him.  Who  can  doubt  that  these  solitudes 
once  echoed  with  all  the  sounds  of  busy  life ; 
that  these  ruined  temples  once  witnessed  the 
pomps  and  ceremonies  of  sacrifi'ces ;  that  these 
steps  were  once  crowded  with  fantastically- 
costumed  warriors,  such  as  we  see  portrayed 
on  the  bas-reliefs  which  have  survived  them, 
as  well  as  by  courtiers  and  by  beauties,  pov 
ful  and  celebrated ;— who  can  doubt,  in  a 
word,  that  these  domains,  which  have  now 
returned  under  the  sway  of  nature,  once  pul- 
sated with  the  living  tide  of  an  indigenous 
civilization?  Let  us  beware,  however,  of  an 
exaggerating  enthusiasm,  and  let  us  not  over- 
estimate the  skill  of  the  architects  of  the 
monuments  of  Palenque!  It  is  difficult  to  be- 
lieve that  a  people,  ignorant  of  the  arts  of 
analyzing  sound,  and  reproducing  it  by  writ- 
ing, who  did  not  understand  the  use  of  iron, 
who  possessed  neither  flocks  nor  beasts  of 
burden — it  is  difficult,  I  say,  to  believe  that 
such  a  people  could  ever  have  attained  a  de- 
gree of  culture  at  all  comparable  with  modern 
civilization." 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

(Continued  from  page  283.) 

"Eebecca  Jones,  a  minister  and  mother  in 
Israel,  who  had  paid  a  religious  visit  to  Friends 
in  England,  and  was  highly  esteemed  by  her 
contemporaries,  for  religious  experience,  a 
sound  judgment  and  spiritual  discernment, 
resided  in  this  city,  and  her  house  was  fre- 
quented by  Ministers  and  Elders,  and  the 
younger  members  coming  under  the  love  of 
Truth,  who  sought  the  benefit  of  her  counsel 
and  instructive  conversation.  Her  circum- 
stances were  limited — at  one  time  she  kept  a 
school  for  the  small  children — and  sold  some 
books  and  articles  of  dress  worn  by  females 
of  plain  habit.  Among  others  who  visited  her 
compact  habitation  in  Brooke's  court,  I  was 
one  who  found'  the  way  there  after  being 
brought  under  religious  concern.  She  treated 
her  young  friends  in  a  kind  and  affable  man- 
ner, and  yet  with  christian  dignity  and  gravi- 
ty ;  sometimes  entertaining  them  with  anec- 
dotes of  her  early  religious  life,  or  her  travels, 
particularly  in  Europe;  having  in  view  the 
object  of  drawing  them  into  a  love  for  the 
Truth,  and  strengthening  their  desires  and 
resolutions  to  persevere  in  the  good  way  in 
which  they  had  commenced  walking.  She 
told  me  that  when  quite  a  young  woman, 
after  the  power  of  Truth  had  taken  hold  of 
her  heart,  and  brought  her  to  seek  for  those 
things  which  belong  to  the  everlasting  wel- 
fare of  the  immortal  soul,  she  was  introduced 
to  the  house  of  Daniel  Stanton,  then  one  of 
the  principal  ministers  in  this  city.  It  was  a 
place  of  resort  for  the  young  converts  of  that 
time,  and  deriving  much  help  from  the  society 
of  that  valuable  man,  she  then  concluded,  if 
she  ever  became  a  housekeeper,  her  house 
should  be  open  to  the  visits  of  persons  seek- 
ing after  heavenly  treasure.  Her  conclusions 
were  realized  to  the  comfort  of  many.  In  a 
little  religious  communication  one  evening  to 
a  young  Friend  and  myself,  she  gave  us  the 
excellent  advice  which  had  been  given  to  her 
in  early  experience,  '  Keep  near  to  Truth  and 
the  friends  of  Truth,  and  the  Truth  will  keep 
you.'  My  uncle  Thomas  Scattergood's  resi- 
dence was  a  house  of  similar  resort,  where  the 
mourner  found  a  deeply  sympathizing  friend, 
and  the  young  soldier  one  who  had  large  ex- 


perience in  the  trials  of  the  spiritual  warfare, 
and  who  seized  the  opportunity  of  cheering 
him  on  to  victory.  Sometimes  when  I  have 
visited  him  and  would  silently  sit  without 
doing  any  thing  to  prompt  him  to  conversa- 
tion—for he  passed  much  time  in  meditation 
and  communion  with  the  Lord — he  would 
brighten  up  and  enter  into  the  subject  which 
he  knew,  had  taken  hold  of  my  mind,  and  re- 
late portions  of  his  own  experience  and  travels 
— or  of  the  openings  of  Truth  in  his  mind, 
relative  to  the  great  cause  of  universal  right 
eousness  an,d  the  events  passing  in  Christen 
dom.  He  was  not  only  remarkable  for  the 
gift  of  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  of  life  and 
salvation,  but  also  for  the  spirit  of  prophecy, 
with  which  he  was  at  times  clearly  endowed, 
and  under  which  he  often  foretold  coming 
events;  being  a  man  who  lived  in  the  Spirit 
and  walked  in  the  Spirit,  and  to  whom  the 
Lord  condescended  to  make  known  his  secrets 
relating  to  the  spiritual  condition  of  others, 
and  of  his  works  among  the  children  of  men. 
I  loved  him  much,  and  he  manifested  his  love 
and  interest  for  me,  like  a  tender  father  in  the 
Truth."  pp.  18-20. 

There  are  interesting  notices,  from  timi 
time,  of  the  decease  and  character  of  Friends 
to  whom  he  was  attached,  and  who  kept  their 
places  in  the  church.  A  few  are  selected  :  on 
the  7th  of  5th  mo.  1816,  he  writes,  "  Th 
morning  I  received  intelligence  of  the  death 
of  that  deep  and  extraordinarily  gifted  min- 
ister and  servant  of  Christ,  Ann  Jones,  of 
Stockport,  England.  She  visited  this  country 
about  the  period  of  the  separation  in  1827-8, 
and  was  a  sharp  threshing  instrument  in  the 
hand  of  the  Lord,  against  the  spirit  of  infi- 
delity then  making  fearful  inroads  upon  many 
under  the  name  of  Friends,  who  knew  very 
little  of  their  principles,  or  of  the  sanctifyin 
power  of  Divine  Grace,  ruling  in  their  hearti 
Her  controversy  was  with  the  leaders  and 
principles,  who  were  working  in  the  dark,  to 
draw  away  ignorant  and  unwary  members, 
into  the  mazes  of  unbelief,  and  into  contempt 
for  the  unyielding  advocates  of  Christ's  j 
pel,  and  his  authority  in  the  church.  She  was 
one  of  the  most  fearless  soldiers  in  the  Lamb's 
army,  and  by  His  wisdom  and  strength,  was 
often  instrumental  in  discomfiting  the  enemies 
of  Christ ;  while  she  infused  courage  and  firm- 
ness into  the  hearts  of  the  little  flock  in  dif- 
ferent places,  on  whose  shoulders  rested  with 
weight,  the  support  of  the  principles  and  dis- 
cipline of  the  Society.  When  she  informed 
the  Yearly  Meeting  of  Ministers  and  Elders, 
that  she  felt  liberated  to  return  home,  William 
Jackson  of  West  Grove,  expressed  his  unity 
with  her,  and  said  she  had  come  amongst  us 
in  the  same  power  and  spirit,  with  which 
Samuel  Fothergill  visited  this  country,  whom 
he  had  heard  in  the  ministry. 

"Thus  one  after  another  of  the  Lord's 
anointed  servants  are  gathered  to  their  ever- 
lasting rest  in  Christ ;  which  is  felt  to  be  a 
great  trial  in  this  day  of  scattering  and  of  re- 
bellion against  the  law  and  the  testimony  ; 
the  number  of  valiant  and  unflinching  soldiers 
seeming  to  be  few  in  every  place.  But  the 
Lord  is  strong  and  mighty  and  in  his  time 
will  give  the  victory  to  his  tribulated  people, 
who  hold  fast  their  integrity  to  Him  ;  trusting 
in  his  mercy  and  power,  and  not  in  their  own 
understanding."  pp.  382-3. 

On  the  17th  of  the  7th  mo.  1819,  being  at 
the  sea-shore  with  his  brother  Thomas,  who 
was  an  invalid,  he  says,  "  I  have  passed  some 


of  the  time  here  in  reading  the  letters  of  ti 
extraordinary  woman,  the  late  Surah  Lyt 
Grubb.  She  was  an  instrument  peculiai 
prepared  by  the  Lord  Almighty,  to  uph( 
and  spread  the  doctrines  and  testimonies 
the  Christian  religion,  as  promulgated 
George  Fox,  E.  Barclay  and  other  FriendB 
the  riseof  our  religious  Society.  The  reliaii 
of  some  among  Friends  upon  human  talen 
without  waiting  upon  the  Lord,  to  recei 
from  Him  ability  and  authority  for  eve 
good  word  and  work,  occasioned  her  mu 
suffering  and  anxiety;  especially  in  relati' 
to  its  effect  on  the  true  welfare  of  the  Sociei 
and  the  blessed  cause  given  it  to  uphold, 
this  exercise  she  appears  to  have  laboi 
much  alone  for  several  years  ;  but  when  call 
upon  to  advocate  the  cause  of  her  Divi 
Master,  she  was  plain  and  thorough  in  I 
testimony ;  especially  against  all  the  effo 
used  by  some  to  change  the  faith  of  Frien( 
often  expressing  the  belief  that  such  would 
time  be  scattered  ;  and  that  a  righteous  sf 
would  be  preserved,  that  shall  again  flouria 
p.  445. 

Among  the  most  eminent  ministers  of  \ 
Gospel  who  visited  this  country  a  few  yei 
before  the  separation  of  1827,  was  Willi; 
Forstor,  Jr.,  of  Tottenham,  England.  HeT 
present  at  the  trying  Yearly  Meeting  of  18 
when  the  extracts  from  our  early  Frien 
writings,  prepared  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufl 
ings,  were  read.  "After  the  reading  of  I 
minutes  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings,  a  vs 
able,  judicious  Friend  rose  and  said  he  I 
more  than  a  liberty  to  express  his  entire  un 
with  the  proceedings  of  that  meeting,  and 
wished  their  encouragement.  Iramediat 
after  him  a  member  said,  that  in  regard 
that  '  creed,  or  confession  of  faith,'  he  thouj 
it  right  to  say,  '  who  hath  required  this 
your  hands?'  This  was  the  signal  for  op 
sition  ;  and  those  extracts  from  the  writii 
of  George  Fox,  Robert  Barclaj',  Wm.  Pe: 
R.  Claridge,  and  William  Sowell,  conta 
ing  the  most  solemn  and  important  tra 
of  the  Christian's  faith,  mostly  expressed 
scripture  terms,  were  denounced  by  so 
wild,  inexperienced  persons,  as  inconsist 
with  reason,  revelation,  and  the  Holy  Sci 
tures.  It  broke  out  and  spread,  like  a  fla 
among  light  rubbish.  Many  unbeeom: 
expressions  were  used,  both  in  relation 
the  doctrine,  and  the  Meeting  for  Sufforin 
It  soon  appeared  that  much  confusion  was 
hand,  and  the  meeting  adjourned  till  n 
o'clock  the  next  morning.  Nearly  three  ho 
were  then  spent  in  discussing  a  propositioi 
expunge  those  extracts  from  the  Meeting 
Sufferings'  minutes.  Another  person  propo 
that  a  committee  be  appointed  to  exam 
and  report  their  judgment  of  the  proceedii 
of  that  meeting.  A  preacher  residing  in  1 
city,  joined  with  this,  and  further  rec( 
mended  they  should  be  instructed  to  consi 
the  constitution  of  that  body.  He  thougl: 
radical  change  was  wanting;  the  memb 
should  hold  their  office  for  three  years,  i 
five  be  chosen  out  of  each  Quarterly  Meeti 
Another  thought  the  two  subjects  should 
kept  distinct,  and  urged  the  expunging  of 
extracts  and  postponing  the  other  to  a  fut 
sitting. 

"During  this  scene  of  confusion,  and  un 
ampled  torrent  of  abuse,  and  invidious  ref 
tion   upon    the   Meeting   for   Sufferings, 
members  of  that  meeting  remained  unmo^ 
and  patiently  bore  the  unbecoming  cond 


THE   FRIEND. 


291 


iiany  without  making  a  single  retort.  The 
k  was  several  times  directed  to  make  a 
jute,  directing  the  obnoxious  record  to  be 
anged,  and  one  proposed  that  if  he  per- 
jid  in  deferring  to  do  it,  another  Friend 
■lid  be  named  to  take  his  place. 
|At  length  my  father  rose,  and  gave  a  con- 
statement  of  the  institution  of  that  meet- 
land  its  operations.  He  mentioned  that 
jpublication  of  our  religious  principles  had 
|i  repeatedly  made  by  it,  in  various  ways, 
jdenied  the  truth  of  those  insinuations  of 
^n,  on  its  part,  to  impose  anything  on  the 
'ety;  that  the  extracts  were  drawn  from 
[,  Barclay,  Penn  and  other  books,  repeat- 
printed  and  owned  by  our  Society,  &c. 
remarks  appeared  to  have  an  effect  on  the 
ting,  and  the  clerk  stated  that  he  was  the 
ant  of  the  meeting,  and  had  been  endea- 
ng  to  discover  what  was  the  mind  of  the 
ting,  but  from  so  many  propositions  and 
jsite  opinions,  he  was  unable  to  decide, 
therefore,  would  suggest  that  a  minute 
lade  directing  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings 
to  publish  the  Extracts.  This  was  ac- 
d  to  by  some  of  the  leading  opponents, 
others  more  violent,  openly  rejected  it, 
seemed  determined  to  be  satisfied  with 
ling  short  of  an  obliteration.  The  clerk's 
losal,  however,  at  length  prevailed;  but 
3  remarked,  that  allowing  it  to  remain  on 
minutes,  was  acknowledging  the  doctrine 
he  Yearly  Meeting. 

rhis  circumstance  was  altogether  a  new 
.  of  exercise  to  some  of  us,  but  it  was  cause 
ratitude,  to  be  favored  with  calmness  and 
-e  freedom  from  all  irritation.  Indeed,  it 
led  like  being  preserved  from  the  strife  of 
:ues,  and  hid  in  the  secret  of  the  taber- 
e  of  the  Most  High.  The  remaining  sit- 
3  of  the  meeting  were  generally  more 
factory;  though  often  attended  by  a  pain- 
eeling  of  the  presence  of  false  brethren, 
dear  friend  William  Forster,  Jr.,  from 
land,  in  the  closing  sitting,  was  engaged 
srvent  supplication  for  the  extending  of 
ne  regard  towards  the  Lord's  tribulated 
Iron  ;  and  the  meeting  closed  soon  after, 
)r  a  covering  of  most  solemn  and  impres- 
silence." 

CTo 


What  Has  It  Done  for  You  f— The  other 
an  infidel  was  lecturing  in  a  village  in  the 
h  of  England;  and  at  the  close,  he  chal- 
ed  discussion.  Who  should  accept  the 
lenge  but  an  old,  bent  woman,  in  the 
t  antiquated  attire,  who  went  up  to  the 
irer,  and  said,  "Sir,  I  have  a  question  to 
to  you."  "  Well,  my  good  woman,  what 
?"  "Ton  years  ago,"  she  said,  "  1  was  left 
dow,  with  eight  children  utterly  unpro- 
d  for,  and  nothing  to  call  my  own  but  this 
e.  By  its  direction,  and  looking  to  God 
itrength,  I  have  been  enabled  to  feed  my- 
and  my  family.  I  am  now  tottering  to 
grave ;  but  I  am  perfectly  happy,  because 
)k  forward  to  a  life  of  immortality  with 
s  in  heaven.  That's  what  my  religion  has 
J  for  me.  What  has  your  way  of  thinking 
3  for  you?"  "Well,  my  good  lady,"  re- 
3d  the  lecturer,  "  I  don't  want  to  disturb 
p  comfort ;  but — "  "  Oh  !  but  that's  not  the 
ition,"  interposed  the  woman  ;  "  keep  to 
point,  sir.  What  has  your  way  of  think- 
done  for  you  ?"  The  infidel  endeavored  to 
k  the  matter  again  ;  the  feeling  of  the  meet- 
gave  vent  in  uproarous  applause,  and  he 
to  go  away  discomfited  by  an  old  woman 


For  "The  Friend." 

"Old  Books  and  Old  Worthies  revived." 

(.Continned  from  page  -So.) 

We  will  now  follow  Simon  Smith,  who  afte 
his  marriage  to  Joan  Bennor,  continued  to 
"  minister  in  his  Cure"  for  a  short  time,  and 
then  departed  for  Europe.  After  a  consider- 
able period  spent  there,  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land and  was  received  by  his  friend  Patmore 
at  the  Bell  tavern  in  London.  This  meeting 
with  Smith  was  the  immediate  cause  of  the 
arrest  of  Patmore,  above  mentioned.  Smith 
himself  escaped  the  hands  of  the  officers  at 
that  time,  and  maintained  his  family  b}^  trade 
as  a  "  Mercer,"  attending  Fairs  in  the  country 
towns  around  London.  He  was  at  last  appre- 
hended, and  being  examined  by  Stokesley,  in 
1531,  on  the  charge  of  heresy,  it  was  found 
that  "  they  could  fasten  no  other  crime  of 
heresy  upon  him  but  only  his  marriage  ;"  by 
which  it  appears  he  had  not  at  that  time  fully 
embraced  the  Reformed  religion ;  but  from 
the  strictness  of  the  inquiry  into  his  dealings 
at  the  Fairs  and  the  wares  sold  by  him  there, 
it  is  evident  he  was  suspected,  and  probably 
with  justice,  of  disseminating  the  Tindal- 
Rogers  Bible.  He  was  however  obliged  to 
"  abjure"  and  do  penance,  and  seems  to  have 
died  soon  after.  In  the  next  year,  1532,  the 
"  widow  Joan  Smith,"  with  her  four  children, 
Robert,  Richard,  Margaret,  and  Elizabeth, 
was  brought  before  Stokesley  and  compelled 
to  abjure.  This  Robert  and  Richard,  then 
minors  living  at  Bamstead,  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  metropolitan  bishop,  were  pro- 
bably the  same  Robert  and  Richard  who 
twenty-three  years  afterward,  in  1555,  suf- 
fered martyrdom  under  Bonner,  then  Bishop 
of  London. 

The  former  of  these  confessors  was  a  man 
of  cultivated  intelligence,  of  lofty  courage  and 
moral  worth.  My  account  of  him  shall  be 
verbatim  from  Fox. 

"  Robert  Smith  was  brought  unto  Newgate 
the  first  of  November,  in  the  first  and  second 
year  of  the  King  and  Queen,"  (Philip  and 
Mary)  "by  John  Mathew,  yeoman  of  the 
guard  of  the  Queen's  side,  by  the  command- 
ment of  the  Council.  This  Smith  first  gave 
himself  unto  service  in  the  houseof  SirThomas 
Smith,  Knight;"  (this  Sir  Thomas  Smith  was 
of  the  Norfolk  Smith  family,  and  as  Robert 
was  a  sort  of  page  there,  it  is  possible  there 
was  some  relation  between  them)  "  being  then 
Provost  of  Eaton,"  (Eton  College)  ;  "  from 
thence  he"  (R.  S.)  "  was  preferred  to  Windsor, 
having  there  in  the  CoUedge  a  Clerkship  of 
ten  pounds  a  year,"  (equivalentto  $600  or  $700 
now,  owing  to  the  change  of  values  in  three 
centuries.  This  clerkship  was  probably  a  re- 
ligious oflSce.)  "  Of  stature  he  was  small  and 
slender,  active  about  many  things,  but  chiefly 
delighting  in  the  art  of  painting,  which  many 
times,  rather  for  his  mind's  sake  than  for  any 
living  or  lucre,  he  did  practise  and  exercise. 
In  religion  he  was  fervent,  after  he  had  once 
tasted  the  truth,  when  he  was  much  confirmed 
by  the  preachings  and  readings  of  one  Master 
Turner,  of  Windsor,  and  others.  Whereupon, 
at  the  coming  of  Queen  Mary,  he  was  deprived 
of  his  clerkship  by  her  Visitors,  and  not  long 
after  he  was  apprehended  and  brought  to  ex- 
amination before  Boner,  as  here  followeth 
written  and  testified  with  his  own  hand." 

His  excellent  mental  and  moral  traits  come 
out  to  advantage  in  his  answers  to  the  ex- 
,  by  which  they  were  often  silenced 
confounded.     Of  these  however  I  will  only 


select  one,  as  throwing  some  light  on  his  early 
history.  He  having  in  the  course  of  these 
replications  spoken  of  auricular  confession  as 
an  underhand  means  to  priestly  plunder,  the 
Bishop  retorted — 

"  (Honor).  Why  how  art  thou  able  to  prove 
that  confession  is  a  pickpurse  matter?  art 
thou  not  ashamed  so  to  say?" 

"  (Smith).  I  speak  by  experience.  For  I 
have  both  heard  and  seen  the  fruits  of  the 
same.  For  first  it  hath  been,  we  see,  a  be- 
wrayer  of  King's  secrets,  and  the  secrets  of 
other  men's  consciences  ;  who  being  delivered, 
and  glad  to  be  discharged  of  their  sins,  have 
given  to  priests  great  sums  of  money  to  ab- 
solve them  and  sing  Masses  for  their  souls' 
health. 

"  And  for  ensample,  I  began  to  bring  in  a 
Pageant  that  by  report  was  played  at  Saint 
Thomas  of  Acre's,  and  where  I  was  sometime 
a  child  waiting  on  a  gentleman  of  Norfolk, 
which  being  bound  in  conscience  through  the 
perswasion  of  his  priest,  gave  away  a  great 
sum  of  his  goods,  and  forgave  unto  Master  Gre- 
"  am  a  great  sura  of  money,  and  to  another 
as  much ;  the  priest  had  for  his  part  a  sum, 
and  the  house"  (monastery)  "had  an  annuity 
to  keep  him  ;  the  which  thing  beinir  done, 
when  his  brother  heard,  he  came  down  to 
London,  and  after  declaration  made  to  the 
Council  how  by  the  subtilty  of  the  priest  he 
had  robbed  his  wife  and  children,  recovered  a 
great  part  again  to  the  value  of  two  or  three 
hundred  pounds  of  Master  Gresham  and  his 
other  friend,  but  what  he  gave  to  the  house 
could  not  be  recovered." 

The  "  Pageants,"  "  Pomps,"  "Mysteries"  or 
Miracle-plays"  of  that  period  wei-e,  as  re- 
marked by  a  late  able  critic  in  the  "  Penn 
Monthly,"  the  originals  from  which  the  Eliza- 
bethan Drama  and  Masque,  and  even  such 
religious  Epics  as  Milton's  Paradise  Lost, 
were  derived  by  a  kindof  genealogic  descent. 
They  were  dramatic  representations  of  the 
great  events  of  Scriptural  history,  composed 
generally  by  members  of  the  Romish  clergy, 
and  expressly  designed  for  the  instruction  of 
the  unlettered  classes,  for  whom  learning  and 
the  Bible  were  treasures  almost  beyond  reach, 
f  not  indeed  pui-posely  withheld,  in  the  main 
outlines  of  that  history.  Their  authors,  as 
afterwards  in  the  masques,  were  at  the  same 
time  superintendents  of  the  costume  and 
scenic  details,  so  that  large  and  various  artistic 
talent  was  required  in  the  "  bringer-in"  of  such 
a  pageant ;  and  to  have  produced  one  while 
still  a  minor  indicates  a  precocious  genius  on 
the  part  of  Robert  Smith,  who  seems  to  have 
left  St.  Thomas  d'xicre  before  the  production 
of  his  play.  As  is  well-known  to  most  readers, 
one  of  these  miracle-plays  is  still  kept  up  at 
Ober-Ammergaw  in  Germany. 

The  gentleman  whose  confidence  was  so 
abused  by  the  priest,  was,  of  course,  the  patron 
of  our  subject,  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  of  Norfolk, 
aforesaid. 

The  examination  occupies  many  folio  pages 
of  Fox's  work,  who  remarks  at  the  close : — 
Thus  hast  thou,  good  reader,  not  only  to 
note  but  also  to  follow  in  this  man  a  singular 
example  of  christian  fortitude,  which  so  man- 
fully and  valiantly  did  stand  in  the  defence  of 
his  Master's  cause.  And  as  thou  seest  him 
here  boldly  stand  in  examination  before  the 
Bishops  and  Doctors,  so  was  he  no  less  com- 
fortable also  in  the  prison  among  his  fellows. 
Which  also  is  to  be  observed  no  less  in  his 
other  prisonfellows,  who  being  there  together 


292 


THE   FRIEND. 


cast  in  an  outward  house  within  Newgate, 
had  godly  conference  with  themselves,  with 
daily  praying  and  publiek  reading,  which  they 
to  their  great  comfort  used  in  that  house  to- 
gether, amongst  whom  this  foresaid  Smith 
was  chief  doer.  Whose  industry  was  always 
solicitous  not  only  for  those  of  his  own  corn- 
pan}',  but  also  his  diligence  was  careful  for 
other  prisoners,  whom  he  ceased  not  to  dehort 
and  disswade  from  their  old  accustomed  ini- 
quities, and  many  he  converted  unto  his  re- 
ligion. Divers  letters  he  wrote  there  in  prison 
to  sundry  his  friends,  partly  in  metre  and 
partly  in  prose." 

Of  those  in  metre,  an  affecting  exhortation 
commonly  attributed  to  John  Rogers,  is  as- 
cribed by  Fox  to  Eobert  Smith ;  parts  of  which 
I  extract  as  follows  : 
"  The   Exhortation  of  Robert   Smith   unto  his 

children,  commonly  set  out  in   the   name  of 

Mr.  Rogers. 

"  Give  ear  my  children,  to  my  words,  whom  God  hath 

dearly  bought, 
Lay  up  ray  law  within  your  hearts  and  print  it  in 

your  thought; 
For  I  your  father  have  foreseen  the  frail  and  filthy 

way 
Which  flesh  and  blood  would  follow  fain,  even  to 

their  own  decay  ; 

*  *  *  *  * 

For  flesh  doth  flourish  like  a  flower,  and  grow  up 

like  a  grass. 
And  is  consumed  in  an  hour;  as  it  is  brought  to  pass 
In  me  the  image  of  your  years,  your  treasure  and 

your  trust, 
Whom  ye  do  see  before  your  face  dissolved  into  dust. 
For  as  you  see  your  father's  flesh  converted  into  clay, 
Even  so  shall  ye,  my  children  dear,  consume  arid 

wear  away. 
The  sun  and  moon,  and  eke  the  stars,  that  serve  the 

day  and  night, 
The  earth,  and  every  earthly  thing,  shall  be  consumed 

quite. 
And  all  the  worship  that  is  wrought,  that  hath  been 

heard  or  seen, 


Therefore,  that  ye  may  follow  me,  your  father  and 

your  friend. 
And  enter  into  that  same  life  that  never  shall  have 

end, 
I  leave  you  here  a  little  book,  for  you  to  look  upon, 
That  ye  may  see  your  father's  face  when  I  am  dead 

and  gone^ 
Who  for  the  hope  of  heavenly  things,  while  he  did 

here  remain. 
Gave  over  all  his  golden  years  in  prison  and  in  pain, — 
Where  I  among  mine  iron  bands,  enclosed  in  the 

dark,— 
Not  many  days  before  mv  death,  did  dedicate  this 

work 


That  ye  may  read,  and  understand,  and  keep  it'in 

your  mind — 
That,  as  ye  have  been  heirs  of  that  which  once  sliall 

wear  away, 
Even  so,  ye  may  possess  tlie  part  that  never  shall 

decay ; — 
In  following  of  your  father's  foot  in  truth,  and  eke  in 

love. 
That  ye  may  also  be  his  heirs,  for  evermore,  above." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


-    , ,  „        .  For  "  The  Friend." 

California. 

(Continued  from  page  278.) 

"  In  affairs  of  public  morals,  and  education, 
and  religion,  there  is  much  activity  in  San 
Francisco;  a  high  attainment  is  already 
reached  ;  and  a  healthy  progress  in  the  ri^bt 
direction  is  visibly  constant.  The  New  Eng- 
land elements  are  clearly  dominant  here  and 
through  the  whole  Pacific  Coast  region  ;  soft- 
ened m  many  of  their  old  Puritanic  notions 
and  habits,— conforming  themselves  to  the 


freer  life  of  a  new  country  with  a  cosmopoli- 
tan population,  but  still  preserving  their  best 
qualities  of  decency,  of  order,  of  justice,  of 
constant  progress  upward  in  morality  and 
virtue. 

"The  population  of  San  Francisco  is  now 
(1868)  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand, 
which  is  nearly  one-third  that  of  the  whole 
State.  Commerce  and  manufactures  are  the 
great  interests  of  the  town  ;  and  the  growth 
of  both  is  now  very  rapid.  Already  the  third, 
San  Francisco  will  speedily  rank  as  the  second 
commercial  city  of  the  Republic;  about  forty 
ocean  steamers  go  and  come  in  her  waters, — 
to  China  and  japan,  Mexico,  Sandwich  Is- 
lands, Oregon,  British  Columbia,  and  Panama; 
and  over  three  thousand  sailing  vessels  en- 
tered her  Bay  in  1868.  Most  of  the  latter  are 
employed  in  the  coast  trade  for  lumber,  coal 
and  grain  ;  but  the  importation  of  merchan- 
dize from  Europe  and  the  Atlantic  States,  and 
the  exportation  of  wheat  and  wool  in  return, 
have  employed  a  large  fleet  of  first-class 
ships." 

After  a  statement  of  the  foreign  and  do- 
mestic imports  and  exports  of  1868,  with 
"some  other  statistics  of  the  business  done  in 
San  Francisco  ;"  and  of  the  extent  and  variety 
of  her  manufactures,  and  also  his  conceptions 
of  her  "grand  future;"  our  author  leaves  the 
city,  and  proceeds  on  some  country  excursions 
into  Southern  California:  of  which  he  writes  : 
"  Far  away  in  the  south  of  California,  where 
the  tropical  fruits  grow  so  luxuriantly,  and 
where  the  Spanish-Mexican  life  still  holds 
sway,  though  rapidly  yielding  to  the  tide  of 
American  influences,  are  most  interesting  re- 
gions for  the  traveller.  San  Diego,  Los  An- 
gelos,  San  Bernadino,  Santa  Barbara,  and  the 
valleys  and  hills  about,  are  full  of  natural 
beauty  and  wealth  ;  of  immense  flocks,  of  wide 
vineyards,  of  orange  and  lemon  groves,  of 
grand  wheat  and  barley  fields ;  and  no  one 
can  be  said  to  have  fully  seen  California  who 
has  not  visited  them,  taken  in  a  sense  of  their 
vast  capacities,  and  studied  the  mingling 
Spanish  and  American  civilizations  there 
planted.  But  the  general  characteristics  of 
climate  and  scenery  are  the  same  as  in  the 
more  central  regions  of  the  State  ;  intervening 
are  less  interesting  and  still  more  laggard 
counties;  and  few  mere  summer  visitors  will 
care  to  go  so  far  from  San  Francisco,  until  the 
railroad,  now  pushing  rapidly  down  into  and 
through  all  this  southern  coast  section  of  the 
State,  to  meet  and  bring  north  the  Southern 
Pacific  Railroad  as  it  comes  across  the  conti- 
nent, is  completed. 

"That  which  is  most  interesting  to  be  seen 
in  California,  out  of  the  Sierra  Nevadas,  lies 
in  the  counties  around  and  adjoining  San 
Francisco  Bay,  north  and  south.  These  are 
the  present  garden  of  the  State  ;  here  the  best 
and  the  most  of  its  rural  populations,  its 
largest  and  finest  vineyards,  its  most  fruitful 
orchards,  its  most  remunerative  wheat  fields; 
here,  too,  the  best  of  that  charmingly  close 
union  of  hill  and  valley,  of  grove  and  open 
plain,  of  mountains  crowned  and  caiions  filled 
with  forests,  and  mountains  naked  in  every 
part,  that  so  wonderfully  characterize  the 
Coast  Range  region  of  California. 

"  The  long  summer  drought  and  the  sharp 
summer  sun  had  made  everything  dry,  dusty 
and  brown ;  except  the  sprawling  evergreen 
oaks,  looking  in  the  distance  like  huge  apple 
trees,  there  was  absolutely  nothing  green  for 
the  eye  to  rest  upon,  outside  the  vineyards 


and  orchards  and  irrigated  gardens;  and  n 
less  the  wind  blows  against  the  travellei 
course  at  this  season,  he  is  almost  constant 
clouded  in  dust.  But  taking  the  always  fra 
breeze  aright,  everything  is  pure  and  swei 
and  an  open  ride  over  these  hills  and  throuj 
these  valleys,  within  fifty  miles  of  San  Fra 
Cisco,  is  exhilarating. 

"  Directly  across  the  Bay,  seven  miles  frd 
San  Francisco,  and  connected  by  hourlj^  steal 
boats,  lies  Oakland,  the  principal  suburb] 
town.  A  great  oak  grove  of  fifteen  hundp 
acres  was  its  location,  now  well  covered  wi 
pleasant  cottage  homes  for  seven  thousai! 
people,  away  from  the  cold  summer  broezj 
of  the  city.  Hero  are  the  favorite  schools  li 
the  young,  the  embryo  but  ambitious  Stai 
University,  the  asylum  for  the  deaf  and  dm 
and  blind,  and  here  the  first  cotton  mill 
the  Pacific  Coast  began  its  work.  Ranges! 
the  coast  mountain  hills  radiate  out  from  tl 
town,  and  protect  choice  orchards  and  gi) 
dens  for  the  city  markets.  ) 

"  Below  the  city,  along  the  Bay,  anotbl 
string  of  charming  suburban  towns,  S- 
Mateo,  Redwood  City,  Santa  Clara,  and  S' 
Jose,  occupy  fertile  valleys,  and  stretch  i 
into  forested  nooks  among  the  hills  that  kei 
oft'  the  sea  breeze.  A  ride  around  the  Bf| 
down  one  side  and  up  the  other,  a  hundr) 
miles  in  all,  offers  most  recompensing  expe) 
ences.  Railroads  already  cover  most  of  tl 
journey,  which  is  better  made  more  leisur(( 
in  carriages,  however,  so  as  to  linger  in  son 
of  the  grand  orchards  and  gardens,  th 
wealth  and  taste  have  developed,  observe 
detail  the  rich  gifts  that  agriculture  1 
brought  to  this  country,  and  visit  the  (* 
mission  churches  and  homes,  and  eat  figs  ti\ 
peaches  and  pears  and  plums  from  their  ovf 
grown  gardens  of  the  last  century.  j. 

"  There  are  several  of  these  old  mission  \ 
tablishments  around  San  Francisco  Bay,  a 
many  others  in  Southern  California.  Th 
were  the  outposts  of  the  Spanish  and  Catho 
civilization  in  Mexico,  planted  one  hundi 
and  more  years  ago,  among  the  Indians  |l 
California.  Soldiers  and  priests  carried  1 
banners  of  the  sword  and  the  cross  togeth( 
and  made  short  and  sharp  work  of  convert! 
a  feeble  race  of  savages,  who  became  the  si 
pie  slaves  of  their  new  masters,  and  wasM 
away  under  the  influences  of  a  christianil 
without  compassion,  and  a  civilization  wi)| 
out  conscience.  The  construction  of  thi|| 
quaint  old  churches  and  long  capacious  dwill 
ings,  built  slowlj'  up  of  clay  and  stones,  wi' 
out  wood  or  nails,  was  performed  bj*  the 
dians  under  the  lead  of  their  Spanish  ta; 
masters,  while  the  savages  themselves,  xnW 
wretched  than  in  their  original  couditii' 
were  crowded  into  miserable  adjacent  huli 
The  cultivation  of  the  soil,  and  the  variety)! 
food  that  resulted,  were  the  only  real  gii 
bestowed  upou  the  natives;  such  converffljl 
as  soldier  and  priest  united  to  confer,  colli 
hardly  have  been  a  blessing.  But  the  ca| 
cities  of  the  country  for  fruits  and  graii 
were  thus  first  developed  by  these  missions 
pioneers.  *  *  *  * 

"The  season  was  over,  and  nature  was 
rest  in  all  these  valleys  ;  the  oaks  oceasiona 
made  parks  in  the  open  plains ;  or  the  orchil 
and  gardens  presented  green,  oasis-like  sp! 
in  the  landscape ;  but  for  the  most  part,  1' 
ground  was  yellow  with  the  stubble  of  \\ 
grain,  or  brown  with  the  dry  grass,  that 
hay  ungathered,  and  rich  feed  still  for  cat! 


THE    FRIEND. 


293 


'se.  And  yet,  form  and  color  and  sky 
e  abundant  recompense;  and  we  yield- 
ho  fascinations  of  a  new  nature  ;  for, 
'  all  the  reasonings  of  experience  and 
on,  hero  were  beauty  and  exhilarating 
ihout  rain  for  many  months,  without 
without  green  grass  or  bright  flowers, 
fc  fresh  rivers. 

jnger  and  more  varied  excursion  was 
,0  the  couDties  north  of  San  Francisco, 
1  the  Petaiuma,  Santa  Roso,  Eussian 
Napa  and  Sonoma  Valleys,  to  see  the 
!,  or  famous  boiling  springs,  and  the 
■ds.  There  is  more  variety  of  scenery 
region  than  directly  around  the  Bay; 
isall  thickly  strewn  with  pleasant, 
g  villages,  whose  prosperity  is  the  out- 
of  the  soil.  We  went  by  steamboat 
ihe  northern  branches  of  the  Bay,  up 
na  creek  to  Petaiuma,  and  thou  took 
for  the  rest  of  tho  trip  of  three  days. 
t  and  most  bountiful  of  these  coast 
ralleys  that  we  visited,  was  that  of 
1  River,  distinguished  for  its  kindliness 
New  England  crop  of  Indian  corn,  and 
hsome  grouse,  the  bonne  bouche  of  the 
md's  dinner  in  town,  and  grand  with 
pen  fields  of  grain,  as  beautiful  with 
it  oak  groves,  the  hills  about  guarding 
;a  from  the  entrance  of  rough  winds, 
ming  the  whole  in  a  picture  of  impos- 
luty. 

nriso  the  second  morning  found  us 
,g  along  a  rough  road  over  the  moun- 
)  the  especial  object  of  the  excursion, 
e  drive  of  the  morning  was  the  more 
;able  feature.  We  supposed  the  Plains 
!rras  had  exhausted  possibilities  for  us 
respect.  But  they  were  both  beaten 
md  for  bold  daring  and  brilliant  esecu- 
ir  driver  that  morning  must  take  the 
f  the  world,  1  verily  believe.  Tho  dis- 
vas  twelve  miles,  up  and  down  steep 
irough  enclosed  pastures;  the  vehicle 
Q  wagon,  the  passengers  six,  the  horses 
ad  gay,  and  changed  once;  and  the 
our  landlord  over  night  and  owner  of 
ute.  For  several  miles  the  road  lay 
The  Ilog's  Back,'  the  crest  of  a  moun 
at  ran  away  from  the  point  or  edge, 
e  sides  of  a  roof,  several  thousand  feet 
ravines  below  ;  so  narrow  that,  pressed 
md  widened  as  much  as  possible,  it  was 
over  ten  or  twelve  feet  wide,  and 
ace  but  seven  feet;  and  winding  about 
crest  of  the  hill  ran  ; — and  yet  we  went 
[lis  narrow  causeway  on  the  full  gallop 
iter  going  up  and  down  several  moun 
iiolding  rare  views  of  valleys  and  ravines 
paks,  under  the  shadows  and  mists  of 
morning,  we  came  to  a  point  overlook- 
[e  Geysers.  Far  below  in  the  valley, 
j.ld  see  the  hot  steam  pouring  out  of  the 
jl;  and  wide  was  the  waste  around.  The 
It  was  almost  perpendicular^  the  road 
|)wn  sixteen  hundred  feet  in  tho  two 
|,o  the  hotel,  and  it  had  thirty-live  sharp 
in  its  course.  '  Look  at  your  watch,' 
ihe  driver]  as  he  started  on  the  steep 
!5;  crack,  crack  went  the  whip  over  the 
pf  the  leaders,  as  the  sharp  corners  came 
(it,  and  they  plunged  with  seeming  rock- 
|is  ahead, — and  in  nine  minutes  and  a  half 
irere  pulled  up  at  the  bottom,  and  we 
lireath.  Going  back,  the  team  was  an 
[ind  a  quarter  in  the  same  passage. 
j  we  wondered  at  [the  driver]  for  his 
|ls  and  rapid  driving  down  such  a  steep 


road,  he  said,  'Oh,  there's  no  danger  or  diffi- 
culty in  it,— all  it  needs  is  to  keep  your  head 
cool,  and  the  leaders  out  of  the  way.'  But 
nevertheless  I  was  convinced  it  not  only  does 
equire  a  quick  and  cool  brain,  but  a  ready 
and  strong  and  experienced  hand." 

CTo  be  continaed.) 

Selected . 

NATUKE'S  WOESHIP. 

BY  J.  G.  WHITTIER. 

The  harp  at  Nature'.^  advent  .strung 

Has  never  ceased  to  play  ; 
The  song  the  stars  of  morning  sung 

Has  never  died  away. 

And  prayer  is  made,  and  praise  is  given. 

By  all  things  near  and  far; 
The  ocean  looketh  up  to  heaven 

And  mirrors  every  star. 

Its  waves  are  kneeling  on  the  strand, 

As  kneels  the  human  knee, 
Their  white  locks  bowing  to  the  sand, — 

The  priesthood  of  the  sea ! 

They  pour  their  glittering  treasures  forth, 

Their  gifts  of  pearls  they  bring, 
And  all  the  listening  hills  of  earth 

Take  up  the  song  they  sing. 


The  green  earth  sends  her  incense  up 
From  many  a  mountain  shrine  ; 

From  folded  leaf  and  dewy  cup 
She  pours  her  sacred  wine. 

The  mist  above  the  morning  rills 
Else  white  as  wings  of  prayer  ! 

The  altar-curtains  of  the  hills 
Are  sunset's  purple  air. 

The  winds  with  hymns  of  praise  are  loud, 

Or  low  with  sounds  of  p.dn  ; 
The  thunder  organ  of  the  cloud, 

The  dropping  tears  of  rain. 

With  drooping  head  and  branches  crossed. 

The  twilight  forest  grieves, 
Or  speaks  with  tongues  of  Pentecost 

From  all  its  sunlit  leaves. 

The  blue  sky  is  the  temple  arch. 

Its  transept  earth  and  air, 
The  music  of  its  starry  march 

The  chorus  of  a  prayer. 

So  Nature  keeps  the  reverent  frame 

With  which  her  years  began, 
And  all  her  signs  and  voices  shame 

The  prayerless  heart  of  man. 


If  we  knew  the  cares  and  crosses, 

Crowding  round  our  neighbor's  way, 
If  we  knew  the  little  losses 

Sorely  grievous,  day  by  day  ; 
Would  we  then  so  often  chide  him 

For  his  lack  of  thrift  and  gain. 
Leaving  on  his  heart  a  shadow. 

Leaving  on  our  life  a  stain. 

Let  us  reach  into  our  bosoms, 

For  the  key  to  other's  lives. 
And  with  love  toward  erring  nature, 

Cherish  good  that  still  survives ; 
So  that  when  our  disrobed  spirits 

Soar  to  realms  of  light  again, 
We  may  say,  "  Dear  Father,  judge  us" 

As  we  judge  our  fellow  men. 


Communicated  for  "  The  Friend." 

Tennessee  Frcedmen's  Schools. 
Satisfactory  arrangements  have  been  made 
for  putting  these  schools  under  the  care  of  a 
Committeeof  Friends  of  Indiana  Yearly  Meet- 
who  have  in  charge  other  Freedmen's 
Schools  in  tho  South.  Very  encouraging  ac- 
counts continue  to  bo  received.  The  super- 
vision to  be  as  heretofore.  See  circulars  by 
mail.  Funds  or  remittances  for  this  concern 
hould  be  marked  or  noted  as  such ;  and  sent 
to  either  of  the  under  named  : 

Jacob  Smedley,  304  Arch  St.,  Philadelphia. 

Alice  Lewis,  109  N.  Tenth  St.,  " 

Thomas  Kite,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Isaac  P.  Evans,  Richmond,  Indiana. 

Joseph  Dickinson,  Richmond,  Indiana. 

Pettit  &  Braden,  Indianapolis,       " 

J.   L.  Pickard,    Supt.    Public   Instruction, 

Chicago,  Illinois. 
Jeremiah  A.  Grinnell,  Maryville,  Tenn. 
Y.  W. 

Tho  supplies  and  supervision  bestowed  by 
a  few  Friends  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
ing, to  our  colored  school  in  this  place,  and 
to  eight  other  schools  in  East  Tennessee,  have 
proved  of  great  value  in  arousing  the  ener- 
gies of  our  people,  and  in  giving  practical 
aims  to  their  efforts  on  education  and  self- 
support.  We  therefore  desire  that  this  timely 
help  (which  wo  hereby  thankfully  acknow- 
ledge) may  be  continued  and  increased.  Un- 
told good  could  be  accomplished  in  this  way. 
It  is  a  sad  truth  that  unless  such  work  is 
done  before  them  —  work  which  not  only 
shows  them  their  needs,  but  what  thej^  can 
do — our  race  seem  destined  to  remain  in  ignor- 
ance many  long  years.  Most  of  these  schools 
are  in  poor  districts  where  ignorance  and 
apathy  predominate.  Nothing  will  arouse 
them  so  much  as  the  kind  of  work  which  has 
been  done ;  and  we  implore  God's  richest  bless- 
ing on  those  who  have  promoted  it,  and  may 
still  do  so. 

We  have  been  moved  from  a  sense  of  neces- 
sity, to  make  this  appeal,  on  behalf  of  our 
famishing  race. 

Wo  are,  your  most  grateful  friends, 
Jacob  Henry,  H.  L.  Canseler, 

W.  B.  Scott,  Sr.,        W.  S.  McTeer, 

IVustees  of  the  Maryville  Colored  School. 


Divers  in  the  last  stage  of  life  are  removed 
from  laboring  in  the  spiritual  harvest,  who, 
I  have  no  doubt,  have  gathered  fruit  to  life 
eternal,  and  thus  their  works  follow  them. 
Now  wo  look  for  preparation  and  qualification 
in  tho  rising  generation,  and  those  of  some 
maturity  of  ago;  that  they  also,  may  ''reap 
and  receive  wages,"  even  soul-satisfying  re- 
ward, while  employed  by  tho  Great  Husband- 
man in  tho  whitened  fields.  The  operation  of 
that  Power,  that  can  fit  for  service,  has  been 
known  (blessed  be  the  Lord);  may  this  be 
abode  with,  and  fully  submitted  to. — S.  &. 


Effects  of  Exposure  to  Increased  Atmospheric 
Pressure. 

Most  people,  says  a  scientific  Journal,  are 
aware  that  certain  disagreeable  sensations  are 
experienced  by  the  inmates  of  a  diving  bell, 
during  its  descent,  even  to  a  few  feet  below 
the  surface  of  the  water,  but  the  opportunity 
seldom  occurs  to  note  tho  effects  produced  by 
a  descent  to  so  great  a  depth  that  the  pressure 
amounts  to  four  atmospheres,  or  no  less  than 
60  lbs.  on  the  square  inch.  Yet  exposure  to 
this  pressure  has  been  experienced  by  the 
workmen  engaged  in  laying  the  foundations 
of  tho  St.  Louis  bridge  over  the  Mississippi, 
and  Dr.  John  Green  has  published  the  results 
of  some  observations  he  has  recently  made. 
It  was  found  necessary  to  use  considerable 
precautions  in  admitting  the  workers  into  the 
chamber  containing  the  condensed  air;  an  in- 
termediate chamber  or  lock  was  therefore 
constructed,  into  which  the  condensed  air 
could  bo  admitted  gradually,  occupying,  for 
the  higher  degrees  of  pressure,  from  five  to 
ten  minutes.  The  exit  was  through  the  same 
lock,  and  occupied  the  same  time.     The  in- 


294 


THE    FRIEND. 


creased  oxidizing  power  of  the  condensed  air 
was  shown  by  the  rapid  wasting  and  guttering 
of  the  candles,  which  burned  with  a  streaming, 
smoking  flame,  and,  when  blown  out,  rekin- 
dled spontaneously  from  the  glowing  wick. 
During  the  later  stages  of  the  work,  the  men 
could  only  work  for  an  hour  at  a  time,  and  a 
remarkable  form  of  palsy  was  prevalent,  from 
which  nearly  a  dozen  men  died.  The  first 
effects  of  the  gradually  increasing  pressure  in 
the  lock,  were  a  distinct  sensation  of  pressure 
upon  the  tympanic  membranes  of  both  ears, 
which,  however,  was  immediately  relieved  by 
swallowing,  or  by  inflating  the  ears  from 
within.  The  respirations  and  cardiac  move- 
ments remained  unaltered  until  exertion  was 
made,  when  they  quickly  became  accelerated. 
It  was  found  to  be  impossible  to  whistle.  The 
ticking  of  a  watch  was  heard  with  great  dis- 
tiuctness.  On  leaving  the  chamber  a  strong 
sensation  of  cold  was  experienced,  and  ca- 
tarrhs were  frequent  among  the  men.  The 
condensed  air  escaped  from  the  tympanum 
through  the  Eustachian  tube  in  a  series  of 
puffs.  Too  sudden  exposure  to  the  condensed 
air  in  one  instance  caused  rupture  of  the 
membrana  tympani,  and  too  sudden  removal 
of  the  pressure,  in  the  same  person  caused 
spitting  of  blood. 


Selected. 

I  always  had  a  love  to  the  Bible,  and  to 
reading  therein,  from  my  childhood,  yet  did 
not  truly  understand,  nor  experience  those 
doctrines  essential  to  salvation,  nor  the  new 
covenant  dispensation,  until  my  mind  was 
turned  to  the  light  of  Christ,  the  living  eternal 
Word,  the  entrance  whereof  giveth  light  and 
understanding  to  the  simple.  Yet  I  do  con- 
fess, it  was  some  advantage  to  me  frequently 
to  read  the  Holy  Scriptures  when  I  was  igno- 
rant, and  did  not  understand  the  groat  and 
excellent  things  therein  testified  of.  For 
when  the  Lord  had  livingly  in  some  measure 
opened  my  understanding  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, by  my  often  reading  the  same  before, 
having  the  better  remembrance  thereof,  it 
was  a  help  and  advantage  to  my  secret  medi- 
tations, when  a  lively  sense  and  comfort  of 
the  Scriptures  was  in  measure  given  me  by 
the  Spirit,  and  thereby  I  was  the  more  in- 
duced to  the  serious  reading  and  considera- 
tion of  what  I  read  in  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
and  the  comfort  thereof  made  known  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  enlightening  the  understanding. 
All  the  promises  of  God,  which  are  yea  and 
amen  in  Christ  Jesus,  being  truly  comfortable 
when  applied  by  the  same  Spirit,  for  that  will 
make  no  wrong  application  thereof;  that 
Spirit  will  never  apply  peace  to  the  wicked, 
nor  to  persons  living  in  their  sins,  nor  tell  the 
unjust  that  they  are  just,  or  righteous  in  God's 
sight.  It  is  through  faith  which  is  in  Christ, 
that  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  said  to  make  the 
man  of  God,  "  Wise  unto  salvation,  and  pro- 
fitable to  him,  for  doctrine,  reproof,  admoni- 
tion and  instruction  in  righteousness,  that  he 
may  be  perfect  and  thoroughlj'  furnished  in 
every  good  word  and  work."  Doubtless  Paul 
esteemed  Timothy's  knowing  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures from  a  child,  to  be  some  advantage  and 
help  to  him,  but  it  was  principally  through 
faith,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

These  things  considered,  I  would  not  have 
christian   parents   remiss   in  educating, 


be  of  real  advantage,  and  profitable  to  them, 
when  they  come  to  have  their  understandings 
enlightened,  and  to  know  the  truth  as  it  is  in 
Christ  Jesus.  I  have  sometimes  observed 
children  in  reading  the  Bible,  have  been 
affected  with  the  good  things  they  have  read, 
from  a  secret  belief  o{  them,  which  hath  had 
such  impression  that  they  have  been  induced 
to  a  more  serious  consideration  thereof,  when 
the  Lord  has  opened  their  understandings  in 
some  measure,  by  the  light  of  his  grace  in 
them. —  George  Whitehead. 

Condensed  Milk. — Condensed  milk,  as  now 
known  to  trade  and  customers,  consists  of  milk 
from  which  only  water  has  been  taken,  and 
to  which  nothing  but  sugar  has  been  added, 
the  product  being  of  the  consistency  of  honey, 
and  by  dilution  in  water  reconvortible  to  milk 
itself,  somewhat  sweetened :  condensed  milk 
prepared  under  the  Borden  system  readily 
dissolves  in  cold  water. 

By  1861,  four  or  five  factories  were  in 
operation,  capable  of  producing  in  the  aggre- 
gate, perhaps  5,000  tins  of  one  pound  each 
per  day. 

About  this  time  Mr.  Borden  put  upon  the 
market  for  city  use  what  he  calls  "  Plain  Con 
densed  Milk."  This  is  prepared  in  the  same 
way  as  the  other,  except  that  no  sugar 
added,  and  it  is  not  hermetically  sealed.  It 
will  remain  sound  from  one  to  two  weeks, 
and  is  so  pure  and  so  convenient,  as  well  as 
economical,  that  it  is  stated  that  now  mor 
than  one-third  of  the  milk  used  in  New  York 
City  is  of  this  kind.  With  the  end  of  th 
war  and  the  dissolution  of  the  armies,  the 
demand  for  sugared  condensed  milk  fell  off 
and  the  manufacturers,  who  had  been  stimu 
lated  to  too  great  a  production,  turned  their 
attention  to  this  "  Plain  Condensed  Milk." 
It  would  be  well  if  enterprise  and  capital  and 
phiianthophy  could  be  enlisted  in  supply 
London  with  this  form  of  milk  to  the  extent 
that  New  York  and  other  American  cities  are 
now  supplied  with  it.  We  have  no  means  of 
estimating  the  present  extent  of  the  manu 
facture  of  condensed  milk  in  the  United 
States.  For  this  we  must  wait  for  the  return 
of  the  census  of  1870.  However,  we  know 
that  the  capacity  of  the  eight  or  ten  factories 
on  the  Hudson,  in  Connecticut,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Illinois,  is  not  less  than  500  cases  of  four 
dozen  pound  tins  per  day,  equal  to  8,500,000 
pounds  per  annum.  It  may  be  stated  that 
one  pound  of  the  condensed  is  equivalent  to 
four  or  five  pounds  of  crude  milk. 

The  exports  from  the  United  States  of  con- 
densed milk  (combined  with  sugar)  during 
the  twelve  months  ending  September  30th, 
1870,  amounted  to  a  declared  Custom  House 
valuation  of  S200,000.  In  the  year  1869  it 
was  exported  to  England  from  New  York  to 
the  value  of  upwards  of  $80,000.  The  bulk 
of  the  remainder  exported  from  New  York 
was  sent  to  South  America,  Australia,  India, 
and  China,  while  that  sent  to  London  and 
Liverpool  was  mainly  held  in  bond,  and  sent 
eventually  to  the  British  Colonies  or  disposed 
of  as  ship's  stores. — Late  Paper. 


Selected  for  "The  Fr 

I  leave  it  as  an  observation,  that  I 
seldom,  if  ever,  seen  any  stand,  and  arri 
any  considerable  degree  of  usefulness  ii 
church,  whose  foundation  has  not  been  d. 
laid  in  afflictions  and  exercises;  whereby 
are  crucified  with  Christ,  and  shall  ther 
th  him  to  glory  and  honor,  in  th( 
sent  as  well  as  in  a  future  slate.  But  i 
my  afflictions  and  deep  baptisms,  the  ! 
herd  of  Israel  was  with  me,  and  pres( 
and  supported  my  spirit  to  the  honor  c 
own  name,  to  whom  alone  I  could  attr 
the  praise.  For  in  those  alloted  days 
years  of  tribulation,  very  little  instrum 
help  was  afforded  me  :  my  lot  being  casi 
quarter,  where  there  were  none  near  who 
capable  of  giving  me  much  assistance  or 
counsel,  not  having  trodden  in  the  same  f 

sometimes  thought  my  case  was  hi 
from  some  of  the  Lord's  servants,  who 
concerned  to  visit  the  heritage  ;  or  else 
they  were  in  part  restrained  from  minist 
to  it;  my  tongue  was  much  sealed  in  sil 
for  my  exercises  were  incommunicable, 
this  I  saw  to  be  of  excellent  use,  as  th( 
trary  might  have  led  to  a  dependence  o 
servants,  which  ever  brings  weaknes 
have  been  productive  of  confusion,  thi 
my  imparting  my  case  to  such  as  wer 
skilful  to  minister  to  it,  and  who  nevertl 
might  have  advised  therein.  I  have 
to  be  profitable  and  necessary  for  such 
in  a  state  of  infancy  in  religion,  to  dwell 
their  exercises  ;  leaning  simply  on  thai 
alone  which  is  able  to  carry  through  1 
and  until  the  mind  has  acquired  a  de] 
judgment  to  distinguish  clearly  who  isc 
Lord's  side,  to  be  very  cautious  to  whoir 
communicate  them  ;  lest  they  be  woundi 
discovering  those,  whom  they  have  e 
for  their  friends,  to  be  enemies  to  the  ci 
Christ. 

Yet  when  the  Lord  directs,  in  tire 
great  strait,  to  advise  with  some  experi 
servant,  it  will  undoubtedly  be  advanta; 
and  a  steady  sympathizing  friend  is  a 
strength  and  blessing,  when  it  is  affon 
divine  wisdom.  Catharine  Payo 


We  have  heard  it  said  that  an  individual 
arguing  with  a  Friend  against  silent  meet- 
gs,  and  the  impossibility  of  enduring  the: 


causing  their  children  to  read  the  Holy  Scrip- ! declared,  "  that  silent  meetings  would  kill  the 
tures,  but  to  induce  them  to  learn  and  fre- 'devil. "  That,  said  the  Friend,  is  just  what 
quently  to  read  therein,  (the  Bible).    It  may '  we  want. 


The  Bereaved  Mother. 

The  following  affecting  story  was  r 
in  America  not  long  since,  with  toi 
simplicity,  by  the  bereaved  mother  h 
an  emigrant  from  the  old  world.  Durii 
recital  the  expression  of  her  fine  intell 
face,  her  fast-flowing  tears,  attested  a 
we  all  admit — that  warm  hearts  and 
sympathies  may  exist  where  the  refine 
of  polished  life  are  wanting. 

"The  steerage  of  our  ship  was  cr( 
with  passengers  of  all  ages,  and  befo 
had  been  long  at  sea  a  malignant  d 
broke  out  among  the  children  on  board, 
after  another  sickened  and  died,  and  eac 
in  its  turn  wrapped  in  its  narrow  shroo 
committed  to  the  deep,  with  no  requie: 
the  bursting  sigh  of  a  fond  mother,  a 
obsequies  but  the  tears  of  fathers  and  bri 
and  pitying  spectators.  I 

"  As  they  suddenly  plunged  into  the  8(1 
the  blue  waves  closed  over  them,  I  ci 
my  own  babe  more  strongly  to  my  It 
and  prayed  that  heaven  might  spare  m|l 
child.  But  this  was  not  to  be.  It  sic  I 
and  day  by  day,  I  saw  that  its  life  was  e) 
and  the  work  of  death  begun.     On  ]^ 


THE    J?'K1E«1». 


295 


it  died,  and  to  avoid  the  necessity  of 
T  what  was  once  so  beautiful,  and  still  so 
given  to  gorge  the  monsters  of  the  deep, 
sealed  its  death  from  all  around  me.  To 
ispicion  I  gave  evasive  answers  to  those 
inquired  after  it,  and  folded  it  in   my 

and  sang  to  it,  as  if  my  babe  was  only 
ng  for  an  hour,  when  the  cold  long  sleep 
ath  was  on  it.  A  weary  day  and  night 
passed  away,  and  the  Sabbath  came, 
others,  I  wore  my  neatest  dress,  and  put 
smiling  face:  but  no!  it  was  a  heavy 

for  I  felt  my  heart  breaking.  On 
ay  the  death  of  the  child  could  no 
r  be  concealed  ;  but,  from  regard  to  my 
gs,  the  captain  had  it  enclosed  in  a  rude 
,  and  promised  to  keep  it  two  days  for 
I,  if  in  that  time  we  should  make  land. 
3offin    was  placed   in  the    boat   at  the 

stern,  and  through  the  long  hours  of 

I  watched  it — -a  dark  speck  on  the 
I,  which  might  shut  it  from  my  sight 
ir.  It  was  then  I  thought  of  my  dear 
;e  homo,  and  my  native  land  and  the 
riends  I  had  left  behind  me,  and  longed 
jgle  my  tears  with  theirs.  By  night  I 
led  the  cofBin  of  my  babe,  and  .by  day 
i  for  the  land — raising  my  heart  in 
r  to  Him  who  holds  the  winds  in  his 
that  they  might  waft  us  swiftly  onward. 
,e  third  morning,  just  as  the  sun  had 
the  fog  lifted,  and  showed  us  the  green 
i  of  Now  Brunswick.  The  ship  was 
);  and  then  the  Captain,  with  a  few  men, 
iking  the  cofHa  with  them.  I  was  not 
tted  to  go,  but  from  the  deck  of  the 

I  could  see  them  as  they  dug  the  grave 

thick  shades  of  the  forest  trees,  on  the 
3f  a  sweet  glade,  which  sloped  down  to 
ater,  and  in  my  heart  I  blessed  thorn, 
grayed  that  God  would  reward  their 
ess  to  the  living  and  the  dead.  When 
■eturned  on  board,  the  Captain  came  to 
id  said:  '  My  good  woman,  the  place 
)  your  son  is  buried  is  Greenville,  on  the 
of  Now  Brunswick.  I  will  write  it  on 
e  of  paper,  that  you  may  know  where 
mains  lie.' 

thanked  him  for  his  care,  but  told  him 
icord  was  already  written  on  my  heart, 
■ould  remain  there  till  my  blessed  boy 

should  meet  in  a  brighter  and  happier 


)  benefactor  always  retains  some  affec- 
Dr  the  person  whom  he  has  benefited. 
:tent  of  ingratitude  succeeds  in  utterly 
ig  this  kindly  feeling  on  the  part  of  the 
ictor. 

■8  a  beautiful  arrangement  of  Nature, 
:we  ought  to  say,  of  Providence.  The 
ictor,  just  in  proportion  as  he  has  done 
')rk  lovingly,  has  his  "  exceeding  great 
d"in  an  increase  of  lovingness;  for  there 
't  be  a  doubt  that  it  is  a  far  happier,  and, 
jmay  say  so,  a  more  divine  thing,  to  love 
io  be  loved. — A.  Selps. 

3  a  precious  thing  to  be  made  and  kept 
I,  and  tender,  and  loving  toward  all  the 
<  children.  Our  own  growth  in  the 
id  Truth  is  much  promoted  by  it,  and  I 
ijrave  that  it  may  be  my  experience,  and 
i  may  be  kept  in  the  lowly  valley,  where 
3aling  waters  of  Shiloh's  stream  run 
I,  and  spread  life  and  greenness  on  all 
Id.— r/iomas  Evans. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  6,  1871. 


The  Christian  believer  who  watches  the 
signs  of  the  times,  with  loving  desire  to  see 
evidences  of  the  spread  of  the  influence  of  the 
gospel  over  the  actions  of  his  fellow  men, 
whether  in  their  individual  capacity  or  as  a 
community,  can  draw  but  little  consolation 
from  the  accounts  given  by  the  public  press 
of  events  daily  occurring  in  different  parts 
of  our  widely  extended  country.  We  be- 
lieve there  is  hardly  a  number  of  any  one  of 
our  popular  newspapers,  that  does  not  con- 
tain the  record  of  crimes  of  the  most  aggra- 
vated or  revolting  character,  perpetrated  as 
well  in  the  midst  of  what  are  considered 
highly  cultivated  communities,  as  in  border 
sections,  where  the  population  is  of  a  more 
heterogenous  description,  feeling  but  little 
respect  for  the  restraints  of  law  or  the  obli- 
gations of  religion.  Eobberiea  the  most 
daring  as  to  time  and  place,  often  of  enor- 
mous sums;  embezzlements  or  defalcations  of 
thousands,  and  sometimes  of  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  dollars,  with  other  frauds  often 
perpetrated  by  men  holding  places  of  trust 
and  confidence  ;  the  most  nefarious  and  un- 
blushing gambling  in  stocks  and  public  securi- 
ties, openly  practised,  defended  and  screened 
by  process  of  law,  among  those  who  claim  a 
high  social  position  because  of  their  wealth 
and  style  of  living;  arsons,  murders  and 
suicides,  these  make  up  the  staple  of  sensa- 
tional news  in  most  of  our  daily  journals. 

It  is  true  that  our  country  stretches  far 
and  wide,  and  traversed,  as  it  is,  in  all  direc- 
tions with  electric  wires,  the  accounts  of  all 
such  deplorable  events  are  flashed  from  one 
end  of  it  to  the  other,  east,  west,  north  and 
south,  and  in  a  few  hours  concentrate  at  the 
principal  depots  for  collecting  such  recitals, 
to  be  served  up  for  the  perusal  of  all  who 
will  read.  But  although  this  may  in  some 
measure  account  for  the  great  number  ot 
grievous  crimes  thus  continually  brought 
before  the  the  public  eye,  it  does  not  weaken 
the  conviction  resting  on  the  minds  of  the 
thoughtful  and  concerned,  that  iniquity  shows 
out  in  more  than  usual  proportions;  and 
crime  has  become  so  common  and  shameless 
as  to  indicate  that  some  unusually  active 
cause  must  have  been  at  work,  loosening  the 
hold  of  correct  principles  on  the  conduct  of 
the  people,  and  reconciling  them  to  derelic- 
tion and  contempt  of  moral  law.  That  cause 
must  have  been  coextensive  with  the  whole 
community,  influencing,  more  or  le-s,  all 
classes,  and  familiarizing  many  among  them 
with  the  implied  belief,  that  under  certain 
circumstances  the  Decalogue  loses  its  author- 
ity. 

That  potent,  all  pervading  cause,  wo  believe 
to  have  been  the  late  civil  war.  It  is  need- 
loss  hero  to  go  into  any  exposition  of  the 
manner  in  which  the  whole  system  of  war 
and  its  practical  teachings,  destroy  the  sanc- 
tity of  human  life,  familiarize  those  engaged 
in  it  with  murder,  overturn  all  law  intended 
to  protect  property,  encourage  theft,  and 
eradicate,  from  the  minds  of  thousands,  the 
distinction  between  might  and  right,  between 
raeum  and  tuum.  Even  those  who  argue 
that  war  is  necessary  and  therefore  right,  do 
not  deny  that  such  are  among  its  constant 
and   wide  spread  effects.     During  our  civil 


strife,  for  four  years,  there  were  hundreds  of 
thousands  drawn  from  all  parts  of  our  country, 
taking  lessons  in  this  school  of  vice,  and 
practising  with  eclat,  on  a  large  scale,  acts  of 
a  similar  character,  to  those  which  are  now 
held  up  before  the  public  as  the  most  atroci- 
ous of  crimes.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  many 
of  the  most  apt  scholars  are  bent  on  continu- 
ing in  private  life,  the  course  their  country 
took  so  much  pains  to  educate  them  to  carry 
on  towards  their  fellow  countrymen  arrayed 
against  them. 

The  poison  thus  disseminated,  shows  its 
demoralizing  effect,  not  merely  by  the  swollen 
criminal  calendars  of  the  land  ;  it  is  to  be  dis- 
cerned in  the  low  moral  tone  that  pervades 
political  affairs,  and  crops  out  in  the  legisla- 
tive bodies  of  both  the  State  and  general 
government.  If  we  may  believe  the  repre- 
sentations of  those  who  from  their  position 
ought  to  know,  or  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
lavish  appropriations  of  money  or  franchises 
to  parties  which  show  no  rightful  claim  to 
either,  we  cannot  avoid  the  conclusion  that 
men  are  elected  as  legislators  who  are  willing 
to  be  approached  and  bargained  with  for 
their  votes  and  influence. 

During  the  war  vast  sums  of  money  were 
profusely  disbursed  by  the  Government  to 
officers  and  contractors,  by  which  many 
rapidly  accumulated  large  fortunes.  It  is 
now  well  known  that  peculation  of  the  pu  blic 
funds  was  not  an  uncommon  occurrence. 
Greed  of  wealth  and  toleration  of  doubtful 
modes  for  obtaining  it  were  thus  created,  and 
stimulated  by  instances  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, where  men  suddenly  emerged  from 
comparative  penury  into  a  life  of  luxury  and 
display,  which  required  largo  pecuniary  re- 
sources to  support.  The  glittering  prizes 
displayed,  excited  and  spread  a  gambling 
spirit.  Perilous  speculation  took  the  place, 
with  many,  of  the  labor  and  routine  of  regu- 
lar business,  under  the  hope  that  chance 
might  obtain  success,  or  if  failure  followed, 
condemnation  would  be  received  from  those 
only  who  had  to  bear  the  loss.  As  the  moral 
tone  of  the  community  was  thus  debauched, 
it  became  easy,  especially  where  military  ser- 
vice constituted  the  strongest  claim  to  civic 
or  legislative  offices,  so  to  manage  elections 
that  not  a  few  men,  of  loose  morals  and 
tainted  characters,  should  be  selected  as  re- 
presentatives of  the  people  ;  who  carried  into 
the  councils  of  the  country  their  proneness 
to  secure  their  own  emolument  by  complicity 
with  schemes  designed  to  rob  the  public 
purse.  This  deplorable  state  of  political 
morals,  and  the  debasing  effects  of  party 
feeling,  made  more  virulent  than  ever  by  the 
unbridled  lust  of  power  and  place,  engendered 
by  the  war,  are  spoken  of  and  commented  on 
so  flippantly  by  the  daily  press,  that  the 
public  seems  to  have  learned  to  look  upon 
them  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  apparently 
has  lost  the  sensitiveness  to  the  right  and  the 
true,  which  would  rouse  them  to  a  sense  of 
the  necessity  to  make  a  total  change,  in  order 
to  stop  the  downward  course. 

The  question.  What  will  bo  the  final  result 
of  this  social  and  political  demoralization  on 
our  civil  institutions  and  our  boasted  free 
government,  should  it  go  on  unchecked? 
becomes  an  alarming  one,  if  we  may  read 
the  answer  to  it  in  the  scenes  of  anarchy  and 
blood  now  presented  in  the  French  Republic. 
We  have  not  alluded  to  the  intemperance, 
profanity  and  disregard  of  the  sanctity  of  the 


296 


THE   FRIEND. 


marriao-e  covenant,  which  add  largely  to  the  \  Thiers,  in  a  speech  to  the  Assembly,  intimated  that 
fearful  sum  of  vice  and  immorality  boldly  j^^e  should  only  reniain  President  so  long  as  military 
ied,iiui    ouiu    171  Aiitu  operations  lasted.    He  insisted  that  his  government  was 

obtruding  itself  on  public  notice.     All  these,  J^.^g  ;^  ^^^  j^^^^^^  ^f  1^^^  ^nd  order,  that  they  wished 

land 


with  the  other  phases  of  depravity,  are  the 
same  elements,  more  developed  and  intensi- 
fied, that  make  up  that  seething  mass  of 
irreligiou,  unbridled  passion,  corruption  and 
utter  disregard  of  law  or  right,  which  has 
brought  such  punishment  throughout  the  fair 
fields  of  France,  and  is  still  enacting  the 
shocking  tragedies  which  are  desolating  Paris 
and  its  environs. 

Will  we  as  a  people  take  warning,  in  time, 
to  avert  a  similar  scourge?  Will  our  rulers 
learu  wisdom  from  the  acknowledgment  ex- 
torted from  some  of  the  advocates  of  the 
late  war,  that  the  gigantic  debt  bequeathed 
by  it,  grinding  as  it  is  on  honest  industry  and 
enterprise,  does  but  little  in  crippling  the 
energies  and  undermining  the  institutions  of 
the  country,  compared  with  the  demoraliza- 
tion the  war  introduced  into  classes  before 
comparatively  uncorrupted,  and  the  disregard 
of  common  honesty,  equity  and  truth  it  has 
stimulated  into  shameless  publicity  among 
others?  Alas!  we  fear  not,  and  we  must 
take  comfort  from  the  declaration  of  the 
Apo.stle,  that  where  sin  abounds,  grace  does 
much  more  abound,  and  the  hope  that  the 
secret  working  of  this  all  powerful  means  of 
salvation,  will  continue  to  rescue  and  preserve 
enough,  not  only  to  save  the  masses  from 
.entire  corruption  and  destruction,  but  to 
spread  the  government  of  the  Prince  of 
Peace. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign. — The  struggle  between  the  Paris  Com 
munists  and  the  French  Assembly  has,  apparently, 
been  protracted  by  the  military  weakness  on  both  sides. 
The  Assembly  continues  its  sittings  at  Versailles,  and 
manifests  no  disposition  to  treat  with  the  insurgents, 
who  still  have  control  of  the  capital,  and  hold  several 
fortified  positions  outside  the  walls.  One  of  these  is  at 
Neuilly,  on  the  west  side  of  Paris,  and  has  been  the 
scene  of  much  bloodshed  between  the  contending  par- 
ties. On  the  25th  ult.  there  w.as  an  armistice  of  eight 
hours  for  the  burial  of  the  dead,  and  to  allow  such  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Neuilly  to  remove  as  wished  to  escape 
from  the  bombardment.  Many  of  them  being  too  poor 
to  remove,  chose  to  remain  in  the  disputed  territory 
Others  went  into  Paris,  and  a  committee  of  the  Com- 
mune endeavored  to  make  provision  for  the  homeless 
and  destitute,  for  which  purpose  all  the  vacant  apart- 
ments have  been  put  under  requisition.  Forts  d'Issy 
Vanveres  and  Montrouge,  have  been  subjected  to  bom- 
bardment by  the  government  forces,  and  reduced  to  a 
dilapidated  condition.  According  to  Versailles  dis- 
patches, the  strength  of  the  insurgent  forces  is  daily  de- 
creasing from  the  incessant  fire  and  fatigue  to  which 
they  are  subjected. 

A  decree  issued  by  General  Cluseret  divides  the  army 
of  the  Commune  into  two  corps,  one  for  external  and 
the  other  for  the  internal  defence  of  Paris.  General 
Dombrowski  commands  the  former  and  General  Cecilia 
the  latter.  Another  decree  of  General  Cluseret  urge 
that  the  officers  of  the  National  Guard  be  furnished 
with  regular  commissions. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  30th  says :  Thiers  grant- 
ed an  interview  to  the  delegates  from  the  Mayors  of 
Paris,  who  arrived  here  last  night.  He  told  them  the 
government  desired  to  see  an  end  of  the  civil  war,  but 
France  could  not  capitulate  in  the  presence  of  armed 
insurrection.  He  referred  them  to  the  Commune  for  a 
restoration  of  order  within  the  city,  of  which  it  had 
usurped  control.  Provisions  are  growing  scarce  in 
Paris,  though  supplies  are  still  received  by  one  line  of 
railroad.  It  is  said  that  also  will  be  cut  off  in  a  few 
days. 

The  Commune  has  levied  heavy  contributions  on  all 
tbe  railroads  leading  into  Paris,  and  the  demands  have 
been  complied  with  except  by  the  western  railroad, 
which  will,  it  is  stated,  be  sequestrated. 

The  official  statement  of  the  losses  of  the  Communists 
up  to  the  27th  ult.,  sums  up  9,000  men  killed  and 
wounded,  and  3,000  prisoners. 


to  conciliate,  but  also  to  save  liberty  from  despot: 
unbridled  license.  The  insurgents,  he  stated,  are  iso- 
lated, and  all  France  are  with  the  government  and  the 
Assembly  in  their  efforts  to  combine  unity  with  liberty. 
The  Germans  have  demanded  that  the  natives  of 
Alsace  and  Lorraine,  now  resident  in  Paris,  shall  be 
exempted  from  military  service,  and  the  Commune 
agrees  to  grant  the  required  exemption  on  the  produc- 
tion of  a  certificate  of  birth.  It  is  also  reported  that 
the  Archbishop  of  Paris  has  been  set  at  liberty  in  con- 
sequence of  an  intimation  from  Bismarck. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons,  Gladstone  an- 
nounced that  the  proposition  to  impose  a  tax  on  matches 
and  to  increase  the  duties  on  legacies  and  successions 
would  be  withdrawn,  to  reconcile  the  opposition  to  the 
remaining  recommendations  of  the  budget,  and  that  an 
addition  of  2d.  on  the  pound  to  the  income  tax  would 
be  substituted. 

Disraeli,  notwithstanding  the  concession  of  the  gov- 
ernment, made  an  unsparing  attack  on  the  budget. 

A  member  of  the  House  submitted  a  motion  in  favor 
of  the  reservation  of  a  part  of  Epping  forest,  near  Lon- 
don, for  a  public  park.  The  motion  was  opposed  by 
the  Ministers  because  the  property  belonged  to  the 
own.  It  was  argued  that  the  public  were  the  owners 
of  the  ground,  and  not  the  crown.  Upon  a  division 
there  was  a  majority  of  101  against  the  government. 
On  the  Ist  inst.  the  House  passed  a  resolve  adverse  to 
any  increase  of  the  present  rate  of  taxation  on  incomes 
Advices  from  Pekin  state  that  the  imperial  govern 
ment  has  made  a  demand  upon  the  foreign  ambassadors 
that  the  schools  for  the  education  of  females  be  abolish 
ed ;  that  teaching  to  the  male  subjects  of  the  empire  of 
all  doctrines  opposed  to  those  of  Confucius  be  forbid- 
den ;  that  missionaries  shall  be  considered  Chinese  sub- 
jects; and  that  no  women  will  be  permitted  access  tc 
the  empire  in  that  capacity.  The  ambassadors  were 
also  notified  that  the  attendance  of  women  upon  rel 
gious  services  is  one  occasion  of  the  recent  massacre  of 
foreigners,  and  that  though  those  events  cannot  but  be 
deplored  by  the  Imperial  government,  compensation 
for  their  commission  is  absolutely  refused. 

Paris  dispatches  of  the  first  inst.  state  that  a  deputa- 
tion of  the  Masonic  lodges  of  the  city  had  returned  from 
an  unsuccessful  mission  to  Versailles,  where  they  met 
with  a  cold  reception.  Thiers  expressed  the  opinion 
that  a  peaceable  arrangement  with  the  Paris  Commune 
is  impossible. 

A  dispatch  says :  The  firing  last  night  was  fearful, 
and  apparently  utterly  reckless  as  to  the  damage  it  in- 
flicted on  the  city.  Nothing  to  compare  with  it  has 
occurred  since  the  commencement  of  the  civil  war.  The 
city  is  greatly  excited  and  alarmed.  Groups  of  fright- 
ened people  are  collected  in  almost  every  street  and 
avenue,  discussing  the  alarming  state  of  affairs. 

General  Cluseret  has  been  dismissed  from  the  office 
of  Minister  of  War  by  the  Commune.  He  was  also 
arrested  but  was  soon  set  at  liberty. 

The  recent  provincial  elections  all  over  France,  have 
resulted  in  the  choice  of  conservative  Republicans. 

Liverpool,  5th  mo.  1st. — Uplands  cotton,  7^d. ;  Or- 
leans, 7Jrf. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — James  M.  Mason, 
ex-United  States  Senator  from  Virginia,  and  Minister 
to  England  under  the  late  Confederate  government, 
died  at  his  residence,  near  Alexandria,  Va.,  on  the  28th 
ult.     He  was  in  the  73d  year  of  his  age. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
269.  There  were  44  deaths  from  consumption,  14  of 
heart  disease,  21  of  fevers,  13  inflammation  of  the  lungs, 
and  8  of  old  age. 

On  the  29th  ult.  the  Bonnet  Carre  crevasse,  near  New 
Orleans,  had  formed  an  opening  in  the  levee  1200  feet 
wide.  The  country  has  been  deluged  for  a  great  dis 
tance,  and  an  incalculable  amount  of  damage  done.  It 
is  impossible  to  close  the  crevasse  at  present,  but  a  large 
force  is  employed  to  prevent  further  damage  to  the 
levee. 

The  increase  of  the  capital  of  the  national  banks 
since  the  passage  of  the  act  of  1870,  authorizing  fifty 
four  millions  additional  national  bank  circulation,  has 
been  $16,695,790,  and  the  increase  of  national  bank  cir- 
culation for  the  same  period  has  been  $15,207,000. 

The  official  statement  shows  that  Chicago  has  298,977 
inhabitants,  of  whom  154,420  are  natives  of  this  coun- 
try, and  144,557  of  foreign  birth. 

The  public  debt  on  the  1st  inst.,  less  amount  in  the 
Treasury,  was  $2,303,573,543,  decrease  during  the  past 
month  *6,124,053. 


1st,  1870,  were  in  round  numbers  25,300,000  1 
of  wheat ;  14,800,000  bushels  of  corn  ;  19,800,000 1 
of  oats  ;  1,300,000  bushels  of  rye.  Wool,  potatoe 
ter  and  cheese  were  also  produced  in  large  quant 
The  majority  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme 
have  decided  that  the  act  of  Congress,  known 
legal  tender  act,  is  constitutional  as  to  contracts 
before  its  passage,  and  that  it  is  also  valid  as  app 
to  transactions  since  its  passage.  The  Chief  , 
and  three  of  his  associates  dissent  from  the  majo 
the  Court  upon  both  propositions,  holding  that  th 
tender  act  is  repugnant  to  the  constitution,  and 
This  important  decision,  it  is  said,  has  instant- 
on  many  contracts  involving  great  amount 
have  awaited  its  publication. 

The  Markets,  <fcc.— The  following  were  the  qupi 
on  the  1st  inst.  New  ForA;.  —  American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117};  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  llSf 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  1091-.  Superfine  flour,  $5.50  a 
finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.40,  the  last  being  the  pr 
the  best  St.  Louis.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat, 
a  S1.52;  amber  western,  *1.55;  white  Michiga 
Canada  barley,  $1.10.  Oats,  65  a  68  cts.  Yellov 
82  cts. ;  white  southern,  84  cts.;  western  mixed,  i 
cts.  Philadelphia. — Cotton,  15  a  15i  cts.  for  u 
and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a 
Sner  brands,  $5.75  a  $9.  Pennsylvania  red 
*1.41  ;  Ohio,  S1.55 ;  Indiana,  $1.60.  Rye,  I 
$1.15.  Western  mixed  corn,  74  a  75  cts.;  veil 
a  77  cts.  Oats,  62-1  a  65  cts.  Lard,  Hi  a  12 
cattle  market  dull  and  prices  lower,  choice  sole 
8i  cts.;  fair  to  good,  6J-  a  7J  cts.,  and  common  4 
per  lb.  gross.  About  15,000  sheep  sold  at  7^  a 
for  wooled,  and  5  a  6|  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  for  c 
Corn  fed  hogs  sold  at  $8.25  a  $9  per  100  " 
Chicago. — Spring  extra  flour,  $5.62  a  $6.50. 
wheat,  $1.24.  Oats,  47  J  cts.  Rye,  82  a]  83  cts.  Il 
— No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.53 ;  Iowa  spring 
*1.30  a  $1.32.  Mixed  corn,  47.}  a  50  cts.  Oa 
51  cts.  Cincinnati. — Family  flour,  $6.10 
Wheat,  $1.34  a  $1.37.  Corn,  57  cts.  BaM 
Choice  red  wheat,  $1.70  a  $1.90;  Ohio  and  I 
$1.57  a  $1.60.  Yellow  corn,  75  a  77  cts. ;  "\ 
mixed,  72  a  74  cts.     Oats,  66  a  68  cts.     Lard, 


Died,  on  the  evening  of  the  10th  of  Third  nr 
John  Hoyle,  an  esteemed  member  of  Smithfi 
ticular  Meeting  of  Friends,  Ohio,  in  the  85th 
his  age.  He  bore  a  suffering  illness  with  patit 
resignation,  remaining  entirely  sensible  to  the  I 
friends  are  comforted  in  believing  that  his  i< 
peace. 

,  on  the  3d  of  Fourth  mo.  1871,  Ei.izA 

of  John  M.  Sharpless,  in  the  53d  year  of  he 
member  of  Chester  Monthly  Meeting,  Penna. 

,  on  the  21st  ult.,  Abigail  Wright, 

years,  a  member  of  the  Southern  District  '. 
The  products  of  Wiecongin  for  the  year  ending  6th  >  Meeting. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING   SCHOOL,  TUNES 
NEW  YORK. 
A  Teacher  is  wanted  in  this  Institution.     A 
tion  may  be  made  to 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  Philadelph 

James  E.  Rhoads,  Germantown. 

Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St.,  Phil 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOL. 
Wanted,  a  well  qualified  man  Friend  as  tea 
the  Boys'  School  on  Cherry  street. 
Application  may  be  made  to 

James  Whitall,  410  Race  St. 
James  Smedley,  417  Market  St. 
William  Riddle,  No.  15  South  Seventl 
Geo.  J.  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  St. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  D! 
CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  Y0£ 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted 
charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fa 
uected  with  it.     Application  rnay  be  made  to 
Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  C 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  0.,  Phila 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSA 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Phi 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  ^ 

NGTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  ] 

Managers. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.   XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  13,  1871. 


NO.  38. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
lollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 


SnbBcriptionB  and  Payments  receired  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 


NO.    116    IfOBTH    FOURTH     STREET, 


ge,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  Friend." 

California. 

(Continued  from  page  293.) 

Che  Geysers  are  exhausted  in  a  couple  of 
■a.  They  are  certainly  a  curiosity,  a  mar- 
but  there  is  no  element  of  beauty  ;  there 
ithing  to  be  studied,  to  grow  into  or  upon 
We  had  seen  something  similar,  though 
extensive,  in  Nevada;  and  like  a  three- 
ed  calf,  or  the  Siamese  twins,  or  any  other 
strosity,  once  seeing  is  satisfactory  for  a 
me.  They  are  a  sort  of  grand  natural 
aical  shop  in  disorder.  In  a  little  ravine, 
iching  off  from  the  valley,  is  their  prin- 
1  theatre.  The  ground  is  white  and  yol- 
and  gray,  porous  and  rotten,  with  long 
high  heat.  The  air  is  also  hot  and  sul- 
rous  to  an  unpleasant  degree.  All  along 
bottom  of  the  ravine  and  up  its  sides,  the 
h  seems  hollow  and  full  of  boiling  water, 
requent  little  cracks  and  pin  holes  it  finds 
,;  and  out  of  these  it  bubbles  and  emits 
m  like  so  many  tiny  tea-kettles  at  high 
.  In  one  place  the  earth  yawns  wide,  and 
'Witches'  Caldron,'  several  feet  in  diame- 
seethes  and  spouts  a  black,  inky  water, 
ot  as  to  boil  an  egg  instantly,  and  capable 
educing  a  human  body  to  pulp  in  a  very 
•t  time.  The  water  is  thrown  up  four  to 
feet  in  height,  and  the  general  effect  is 
thing  butpleasing.  The  '  Witches'  Caldron 
sproduced  a  dozen  times  in  miniature, — 
dy  little  pools  for  cooking  your  breakfast 
dinner,  if  they  were  only  in  your  kitchen 
ack  yard.  Farther  up  you  follow  a  puff- 
noise,  exactly  like  that  of  a  steamboat  in 
;res8,  and  you  come  to  two  fitful  volumes 
iteam  struggling  out  of  tiny  holes,  but 
mting  high  and  spreading  wide  in  their 
e  and  heat.  You  grow  faint  with  the 
t  and  smells  ;  your  feet  seem  burning ;  and 
air  is  loaded  with  a  mixture  of  salts,  sul 
r,  iron,  magnesia,  soda,  ammonia,  all  the 
micals  and  compounds  of  a  doctor's  shop. 
I  feel  as  if  the  ground  might  any  moment 
Q.  You  lose  all  appetite  for  the  breakfast 
ension,  trout  and  grouse,  that  awaits  your 
irn  to  the  hotel.  .  So  you  struggle  out  of 
ravine,  every  step  among  tiny  volumes  of 
.m,  and  over  bubbling  pools  of  water,  and 
1  and  refresh  yourself  among  the  trees  on 


the  mountain  side  beyond.  Then,  not  to  omit 
any  sight,  you  go  back  through  two  other 
ravines,  where  the  same  phenomena  are  re- 
peated, though  less  extensively.  All  around 
by  the  hot  pools  and  escape  valves  are  deli- 
cate and  beautiful  little  crystals  of  sulphur, 

d  soda;  and  other  distinct  elements  of  the 
combustibles  below,  taking  substance  again 
on  the  surface. 

All  this  wonder-working  is  going  on  day 
and  night,  year  after  year,  answering  to-day 
exactly  to  the  descriptions  of  yesterday,  and 
five  years  ago.  Most  of  the  waters  arc  black 
s  ink,  and  some  as  thick  ;  others  are  quite 
ght  and  transparent.  Near  by,  too,  are 
springs  of  cool  water ;  some  as  cold  as  these 
are  hot,  almost.  The  phenomena  carries  its 
own  explanation  ;  the  chemist  will  reproduce 
for  you  the  same  thing,  on  a  small  scale,  by 

xing  sulphuric  acid  and  cold  water,  and  the 
other  unkindred  elements  that  have  here,  in 
nature's  laboratory,  chanced  to  get  together. 
Volcanic  action  is  also  most  probably  con- 
nected with  some  of  these  demonstrations. 

"  There  must  be  utility  in  these  watersfor  the 
cure  of  rheumatism  and  other  blood  and  skin 
diseases.  The  Indians  have  long  used  some  of 
the  pools  in  this  way,  with  results  that  seem 
fables.  One  of  the  pools  has  a  fame  for 
eyes;  and,  with  chemical  examination  and 
scientific  application,  doubtless  large  benefits 
might  be  reasonably  assured  among  invalids 
from  a  resort  to  these  waters.  At  present 
there  is  only  a  rough  little  bathing-house, 
collecting  the  waters  from  the  ravine;  and 
the  visitors  to  the  valley,  save  for  curiosity, 
are  but  few.  It  is  a  wild,  unredeemed  spot, 
all  around  the  Geysers  ;  beautiful  with  deep 
forests,  a  mountain  stream,  and  clear  air. 
Game,  too,  abounds ;  doer  and  grouse  and 
trout  seem  plentier  than  in  any  region  wo 
have  visited.  There  is  a  comfortable  hotel ; 
but  otherwise  this  valley  is  uninhabited.  The 
entire  region  for  two  miles  in  length  and  half 
a  mile  in  breadth,  including  all  the  springs,  is 
owned  by  one  man,  who  offers  it  for  sale. 

"  Back  on  the  route  of  our  morning  ride, 
we  soon  turned  off  into  the  neighboring  valley 
of  Napa,  celebrated  for  its  agricultural  beauty 
and  productiveness,  and  also  for  its  Calistogi 
and  Warm  Springs,  charmingly  located,  thi 
one  in  the  plain  and  the  other  close  among 
the  mountains,  beautifully  embowered  in  vine 
and  forests,  and  both  serving  as  fashionable 
summer  resorts  for  the  San  Franciscans.  The 
water  is  sulphurous  ;  the  bathing  delicious, 
softening  the  skin  to  the  texture  of  a  babe's; 
the  country  every  way  charming ;  but  we 
found  both  establishments,  though  with  ca- 
pacious head-quarters  and  numerous  family 
cottages,  almost  deserted  of  people.  A  rail- 
road now  connects  these  Springs  with  San 
Francisco;  and  their  use  and  popularity  will 
increase  and  be  permanent.  In  the  attrac- 
tions of  nature  and  the  appointments  of  art 


thi 


anytning 


we  have  in  the 


Germany  tha 
Eastern  States. 

Past  farms  and  orchards,  through  parks 
of  evergreen  oak,  we  stopped  at  the  village  of 
Napa,  twin  and  rival  to  Petaluma,  and  from 
here,  crossing  another  spur  of  the  Coast  Range, 
we  entered  still  another  beautiful  and  fertile 
valley,  that  of  Sonoma.  There  we  lingered 
most  of  a  day,  among  the  vineyards,  in  wine 
cellars,  upon  grand  estates  like  those  of  Eng- 
sh  noblemen  or  German  princes.  But  we 
did  not  find  the  wines  very  inviting;  they 
partook  of  the  general  character  of  the  Rhine 
wines  and  the  Ohio  Catawba,  but  wore  rough- 
er, harsh  and  heady, —  needing  apparently 
both  some  improvement  in  culture  and  manu- 
facture and  time  for  softening.  As  doctors 
are  said  never  to  take  their  own  medicines, 
the  true  Californian  is  slow  to  drink  his  own 
wine.  He  prefers  to  import  from  France,  and 
to  export  to  the  East ;  and  probably  both 
kinds  are  improved  by  the  voyages.  More 
French  wines  are  drank  in  California  twice 
over,  than  by  the  same  population  in  any  part 
of  the  East. 

"  From  Sonoma,  over  another  hill,  to  our 
steamboat  of  three  days  before,  and  by  that 
back  in  a  few  hours  to  the  city.  These  few 
days  seemed  long,  they  had  been  so  rich  in 
novelty  and  knowledge,  in  beauty  of  land- 
scape, in  acquaintanceship  with  the  best  riches 
of  California.  These  valleys  are,  indeed,  her 
agricultural  jewels,  and  should  be  held  as 
prouder  possessions  by  the  State  than  her  gold 
mines.  The  small  grains,  fruits  and  vegetables 
are  their  common,  chief  productions  ;  and  the 
yields  are  enormous,  while  culture  and  care 
are  comparatively  light.  No  part  of  Califor- 
nia is  more  readily  accessible  to  the  stranger; 
and  none  more  abundantly  repays  a  visit  than 
this.  But  our  longest  and  most  recompensing 
excursion  in  California  was  to  the  Yo  Semite 
Valley  and  the  Big  Tree  Groves  in  the  Sierra 
Nevada  Mountains. 

"  The  Yo  Semite !  You  cannot  portray  it  by 
word  of  mouth  or  pen.  As  well  reproduce 
castle  or  cathedral  by  a  stolen  piece,  or  broken 
column,  as  this  assemblage  of  natural  beauty 
and  wonder  by  photograph  or  painting.  The 
overpowering  sense  of  the  sublime,  of  awful 
desolation,  of  transcending  marvellousness 
and  unexpectedness,  that  swept  over  us,  as  we 
reined  our  horses  sharply  out  of  green  forests, 
and  stood  upon  the  high  jutting  rock  that 
overlooked  this  rolling,  upheaving  sea  of 
granite  mountains,  holding  far  down  its  rough 
lap  this  valo  of  beauty,  of  meadow  and  grove 
and  river, — such  tide  of  feeling,  such  stop- 
page of  ordinary  emotions  comes  at  rare  in- 
tervals in  any  life.  It  was  Niagara,  magni- 
fied. All  that  was  mortal  shrank  back,  all 
that  was  immortal  swept  to  the  front  and 
bent  down  in  awe.  Wo  sat  till  the  rich  ele- 
ments of  beauty  camo  out  of  the  majesty  and 
the  desolation,  and  then,  eager  to  get  nearer, 


for  the  comfort  of  strangers,  they  are  more  I  pressed  tired  horses  down  the  steep,  rough 
like  some  of  those  charming  country  'baths'! path  into  the  valley. 


298 


THE    FRIEND. 


"  And  here  we  wandered  and  wondered  for 
four  days.  Under  sunshine  and  shadow  ;  by 
rich  mellow  moonlight;  by  stars  opening 
double  wide  their  eager  eyes ;  through  a  pecu- 
liar August  haze,  delicate,  glowing,  creamy, 
yet  hardly  perceptible  as  a  distinct  element, 

the   New   England   Indian   summer   haze 

doubly  refined, —  by  morning  and  evening 
twilight,  across  camp-fires,  up  from  beds  upon 
the  ground  through  all  the  watches  of  the 
night,  have  we  seen  this,  the  great  natural 
wonder  of  our  western  world.  Indeed,  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  no  so  limited  space 
in  all  the  known  world  offers  such  majestic 
and  impressive  beauty.  Niagara  alone  divides 
honors  with  it  in  America.  Only  the  whole 
of  Switzerland  can  surpass  it,— no  one  scone 
in  all  the  Alps  can  match  this  so  vividly  be- 
fore me  now  in  the  things  that  mark  the 
memory  and  impress  all  the  senses  for  beauty 
and  for  sublimity. 

"  The  one  distinguishing  feature  of  the  Yo 
Semite  is  a  double  wall  of  perpendicular 
granite,  rising  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile  in 
height,  and  inclosing  a  valley  not  more  than 
half  a  mile  in  width  on  the  average,  and 
from  six  to  eight  miles  in  length.  It  is  a 
fissure,  a  chasm,  rather  than  a  valley,  in  solid 
rock  mountains  ;  there  is  not  breadth  enough 
in  it  at  many  points  for  even  one  of  its  walls 
to  lie  down;  and  yet  it  offers  all  the  fertility, 
all  the  beauties  of  a  rich  valley.  There  is 
meadow  with  thick  grass;  there  are  groves  of 
pine  and  oak,  the  former  exquisite  in  form 
and  majestic  in  size,  rising  often  to  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  and  even  two  hundred  feet  in 
height ;  there  are  thickets  of  willow  and  birch, 
baytrees  and  dogwood,  and  various  flowering 
shrubs;  primrose  and  cowslip  and  golden  rod 
and  violet  and  painted  cup,  more  delicate  than 
Eastern  skies  can  welcome,  made  gay  garden 
of  all  the  vacant  fields  in  August;  the  aroma 
of  mint,  of  pine  and  fir,  of  flower,  loaded  the 
air;  the  fern  family  find  a  familiar  home  every- 
where ;  and  winding  in  and  out  among  all 
flows  the  Merced  River,  so  pure  and  trans- 
parent that  you  can  hardly  tell  where  the  air 
leaves  off  and  the  water  begins,  rolling  rapidly 
over  polished  stones  or  soft  sands,  or  staying 
in  wide,  deep  pools  that  invite  the  bather  and 
the  boat,  and  holding  trout  only  less  rich  and 
dainty  than  the  brook  trout  of  New  England. 
The  soil,  the  trees,  the  shrubs,  the  grasses  and 
the  flowers  of  this  little  valley  are  much  the 
same  in  general  character  and  variety  as  those 
of  the  valleys  of  New  England  ;  but  they  are 
richer  in  development  and  greater  in  number. 
They  borrow  of  the  mountain  fecundity  and 
sweetness;  and  they  are  fed  by  occasional 
summer  rains  as  those  of  other  California 
valleys  rarely  are." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


"  Our  worship,"  says  Isaac  Penington,  "  is 
a  deep  exercise  of  our  spirits  before  the  Lord, 
which  does  not  consist  in  an  exercising  of  the 
natural  part  or  natural  mind,  either  to  hear 
or  speak  words,  or  in  praying  according  to 
what  we  of  ourselves  can  apprehend  or  com- 
prehend concerning  our  needs  ;  but  we  wait, 
in  the  silence  of  the  fleshly  part  (or  minds)  to 
hear  with  the  new  ear  what  God  shall  please 
to  speak  inwardly  in  our  own  hearts,  or  out- 
wardly through  others,  who  speak  with  the 
new  tongue,  which  He  unlooseth  and  teacheth 
to  speak,  and  we  pray  in  the  Spirit,  and  with 
the   new  understanding,  as   God  pleaseth  to 


quicken,  draw   forth,  and    open   our   hearts 
towards  himself." — I.  Penington. 

For  "The  Friend." 

"Old  Books  and  Old  Worthies  revived." 

(Concluded  from  page  292.) 

From  lines  addressed  to  his  brother,  (Eich- 
ard),   I   take    the    following.      After   advice 
adapted   to  that  brother's  own  case,  he  be- 
queaths to  him  the  care  of  the  wife  and  chil- 
dren so  soon  to   be    bereft  of  their  natural 
guardian,  in  these  words : — 
"  And  to  my  woful  wife  and  widow  desolate, 
Whom  I  do  leave  behind  in  such  a  simple  state, 
And  compassed  with  tears  and  mournings  many  one, 
Be  thou  her  staying  staff  when  I  am  dead  and  gone ! 
My  mouth  may  not  express  the  dolours  of  my  mind, 
Nor  yet  my  heaviness  to  leave  her  here  behind  ; 
But  as  thou  art  my  bone,  my  brother,  and  my  blood, 
So  let  her  have  thy  heart  if  it  may  do  her  good. 
1  took  her  from  the  world  and  made  her  like  the  cross, 
But  If  she  hold  her  own  she  shall  not  suffer  loss, 
For  where  she  had  before  a  man  unto  her  make 
That  by  the  force  of  fire  was  strangled  at  a  stake, 
Now  shall  she  have  a  King,  to  be  her  helping  hand, 
To  whom  pertain  all  things  that  are  within  the  land. 
And  eke  my  daughter  dear,  whom  I  bequeath  to  thee 
To  be  brought  up  in  fear  and  learn  the  ABC, 
That  she  may  grow  in  grace  and  ralfed  by  the  rod. 
To  learn  and  lead  her  life  within  the  fear  of  God  ; 
And  always  have  in  mind, — thy  brother  being  dead. 
That  thou  art  left  behind  a  father  in  my  stead ! 
And  thou  !  my  brother  dear  and  eke  my  mother's  son. 
Come  forth  out  of  all  fear  and  do  as  I  have  done ! 
And  God  shall  be  thy  guide  and  give  thee  such  in- 

That  in  the  flames  of  fire  thou  shalt  have  perfect  peace 

Into  eternal  joy,  and  pass,  out  of  all  pain, 

Where  we  shall  meet  with  mirth  and  never  part 
again. 

If  thou  wilt  do  my  daughter  good. 
Be  mindful  of  thy  brother's  blood  !" 
A  heavy  cross,  indeed,  was  that  by  which  the 
martyr's   crown  was  won  !     How  faithfully 
Richard  Smith  followed  in  the  steps  of  his 
brother,  we  shall  discover  in  the  sequel. 

From  the  prose  letters  I  select — 
"A  Sententious  letter  of  Boberf  Smith  to  Anne 
Smith,  his  wife. 

"  Seek  first  to  love  God,  dear  wife,  with 
your  whole  heart,  and  then  shall  it  be  easie 
to  love  your  neighbour. 

"  Be  friendly  to  all  creatures,  and  especially 
to  your  own  soul. 

"  Be  always  an  enemy  to  the  Devil  and  the 
world,  but  especially  to  your  own  flesh. 

"  In  hearing  of  good  things  joyn  the  ears  of 
your  head  and  heart  together. 

"  Seek  unity  and  quietness  with  all  men, 
but  specially  with  your  conscience,  for  he  will 
not  easily  be  intreated. 

"  Love  all  men,  but  especially  your  enemies. 

"  Hate  the  sins  that  are  past,  but  especially 
those  to  come. 

"  Be  as  ready  to  further  your  enemy,  as  he 
is  to  hinder  you,  that  ye  may  be  the  child  of 
God. 

"  Defile  not  that  which  Christ  has  cleansed, 
lest  his  blood  be  laid  to  your  charge. 

"  Remember  that  God  hath  hedged  in  your 
tongue  with  the  teeth  and  lips,  that  it  might 
speak  under  correction. 

"  Be  ready  at  all  times  to  look  to  your 
brother's  eye,  but  especially  in  your  own  eye. 
For  he  that  warneth  another  of  that  he  him- 
self is  faulty,  doth  give  his  neighbour  the  clear 
wine,  and  keepeth  the  dregs  to  himself 

"Beware  of  riches  and  worldly  honour,  for 
without  understanding,  prayer  and  fasting,  it 
is  a  snare ;  and  also  poverty ;  all  which  are 
like  to  consuming  fire,  of  which  if  a  man  take 
a  little,  it  will  warm  him,  but  if  he  take  too 


much  it  will  consume  him.     For  it  is  hare 
a  man  to  carry  fire  in  his  bosom  and 
be  burnt. 

"  Show  mercy  unto  the  saints  for  Chr 
sake,  and  Christ  shall  reward  you  for 
saints'  sake.  Among  all  other  prisoners  i 
your  own  soul,  for  it  is  inclosed  in  a  peril 
prison. 

"  If  ye  will  love  God,  hate  evil,  and  ye  i 
obtain  the  reward  of  well  doing. 

"Thus  fare  you  well  good  Anne.  Have 
heartily  commended  unto  all  that  love 
Lord  unfeignedly.  I  beseech  you,  have 
in  your  prayer  while  I  am  living,  and  I 
assured  the  Lord  will  accept  it.  Bring  up 
children  and  yours  in  the  fear  of  God, 
then  shall  I  not  fail  but  receive  you  togei 
in  the  everlasting  Kingdom  of  God  whii 
go  unto.  Your  husband, 

Robert  Smiti 
"If  ye  will  meet  with  me  again, 
Forsake  not  Christ  for  any  pain." 

From  another  letter — 

"  Content  thyself,  with  patience. 
With  Christ  to  bear  the  cross  of  pain. 
Who  can  and  will  thee  recompense 
A  thousand  fold  with  joyes  again ; 
Let  nothing  cause  thy  heart  to  quail ! 
Launch  out  thy  boat,  hale  up  thy  sail. 

Put  from  the  shore  ! 
And  be  thou  sure  thou  shalt  attain 
Unto  the  port  that  shall  remain 

For  evermore !" 

Some  of  the  proverbial  expressions  in 
above  "  Sententious  letter,"  seem  tome  woi 
of  a  place  with  the  best  religious 
thegms. 

The  testimony  so  faithfully  borne  by  Ro 
Smith  against  auricular  confession,  and, 
the  above  letter),  prayer  for  the  dead,  is  wi 
our  observation  in  this  day,  when  promi) 
Episcopalians  are  laboring  to  prove  that 
fathers  of  their  church  favored  those  pract 

Of  the  closing  scene.  Fox  says: 

"  The  foresaid  Robert  Smith,  the  val 
and  constant  martyr  of  Christ,  thus  rep 
ished  as  ye  have  heard,  with  the  fortitud 
God's  Spirit,  was  condemned  at  London 
Boner  their  Bishop,  the  12th  day  of  July, 
suffered  at  Uxbridge  the  8th  day  of  Aug 
who,  as  he  had  been  a  comfortable  instrun 
of  God  before  to  all  them  that  were  in  pr 
with  him,  so  now  also  being  at  the  stak 
did  no  less  comfort  the  people  there  si 
about  him,  willing  them  to  think  well  of 
cause,  and  not  to  doubt  but  that  his 
dying  in  that  quarrel,  should  rise  again  to 
And,'  said  he,  '  I  doubt  not  but  God  will  si 
you  some  token  thereof  At  length,  he  b( 
well  nigh  half  burnt  and  all  black  with 
clustered  together  as  in  a  lump  like  a  h 
coal,  all  men  thinking  him  for  dead,sudd( 
rose  upright  before  the  people,  lifting  up 
stumps  of  his  arms  and  clapping  the  s; 
gether,  declaring  a  rejoicing  heart  unto  tl 
and  so  bending  down  again  and  hanging! 
the  fire,  slept  in  the  Lord,  and  ended 
mortal  life." 

Five  of  the  companions  of  Robert  Smit 
imprisonment  were  burned  about  th 
time  with  himself,  and  three  others  diedf 
hardship  in  the  Lollards'  Tower  in  that  y 
(1555).  At  about  the  same  or  a  shortly 
sequent  period,  Richard  Smith  died  in 
same  place  and  under  similar  circumstai 
appears  from  Fox,  who,  speaking  of 
period  between  that  year  and  1558,  s 
under  the  heading,  "Richard  Smith  dea 
prison  through  cruel  handling."  , 


THE   FRIEND. 


299 


'Consider  thei: 


practices  upon 


3rs  before  mentioned  in  this  history,  as 
)ng8t  other,  upon  Richard  Smith,  who  died 
5ugh  their  cruel  imprisonment.  Touching 
)m,  when  a  godly  woman  came  to  Dr, 
ry  to  have  leave  that  she  might  bury  him, 
isked  her  if  he  had  any  straw  or  blood  in 
mouth  ;  but  what  he  meant  tjhcreby  I  leave 
he  judgment  of  the  godly  wise." 
bus,  through  mysterious  violence  suffered 
he  dark  and  dreadful  dungeons  of  that 
ig  tomb,  the  Lollards'  Tower,  perished 
surviving  son  of  Simon  and  Joan  Smith, 
brother  so  touchingly  adjured  by  the 
tyr  Eobert.  S. 

For  "The  Friend." 

A  Country  Ramble. 
:ow  delightful  is  the  freshness  and  verdure 
irly  summer,  bringing  with  it  the  longing 
spend  "in  wood  paths  the  voluptuous 
P3."  Having  a  favorable  opportuuitj-  to 
y  this  pleasure,  I  wandered  alone  down  a 
;  lane,  loading  from  a  pleasant  country 
le  to  a  meadow  bordered  by  a  wood.  As 
preached  a  large  hickory  tree  that  stood 
le  lane,  the  mellow  chorus  of  voices  from 
cup  of  red-winged  black-birds  fell  sweetly 
he  ear.  Among  them  were  a  few  robins, 
it  listeners  to  the  song,  who,  on  my  ap- 
ich,  flew  to  a  distant  tree,  with  the  vigor- 
flight  that  belongs  to  them.  A  small 
im  of  water  crossed  the  path,  draining 
adjacent  low  grounds,  and  revealing  the 
iBnee  of  iron  in  the  strata  beneath,  by  the 
adant  deposit  of  rust  which  covered  its 
3  and  bottom,  and  the  vegetable  growth 
.clothed  them.  I  was  somewhat  surprised, 
arly  in  the  season  to  observe,  darting  over 
surface,  the  slender  bodied,  long  legged 
er  spider,  which  walks  on  the  water,  as 
ir  animals  do  on  the  solid  ground.  Its 
jht  is  distributed  by  its  six  feet  to  as  many 
its  on  the  water,  and  is  so  small  that  it  is 
enough  to  break  the  tenacity  with  which 
particles  are  held  together,  and  thus  it  is 
ained  and  moves  on  the  surface  with  a 
dom  and  security,  which  are  the  admira- 
of  all  thoughtful  beholders.  Each  foot 
:e8  a  slight  depression  on  the  surface, 
ch  when  the  sun  is  shining,  casts  a  pecu- 
and  beautiful  shadow  of  corresponding 
;8  on  the  ground  below, 
he  path  ended  in  the  meadow,  which  had 
aerly  been  considered  an  irreclaimable 
almost  worthless  swamp,  covered  with 
1  trees  as  are  found  in  wet  ground.  For 
ly  years  it  was  the  favorite  breeding  place 
n  extensive  colony  of  herons.  The  former 
ler  become  tired  of  his  feathered  neigh- 
iwhom  he  thought  injurious  to  his  timber, 
declared  war  against  them.  An  attack 
made  on  their  fortress  from  two  sides  at 
3,  and  the  result  was  a  sad  destruction  of 
herons.  The  traditional  reports  of  the 
a,  vary  from  30  to  50.  The  modern  sys- 
8  of  draining,  with  the  use  of  tile  judi- 
sly  laid,  has  converted  the  heron  swamp 
'  arable  land,  and  this  season  the  plough 
upturned  the  sod  for  the  first  time  pro- 
ly  since  the  creation  of  man,  and  ere  long 
noble  corn  will  wave  where  once  was  an 
assable  morass. 

leaving  the  meadow,  I  entered  a  cart  path 
ding  through  the  woods.  A  delicious  fra- 
QCe  arrested  my  attention,  and  I  found 
path  thickly  bordered  with  the  small 
te  violet,  wasting  "  its  sweetness  on  the 


desert  air."  Soon  I  came  to  a  clump  of  pine 
trees,  whose  aromatic  odor  invited  the  passer 
by  to  stop,  and  having  found  a  smooth  cedar 
rail,  I  rested  there,  and  gave  myself  up  to  the 
impressions  and  thoughts  which  came  unbid- 
den. Save  the  gentle  murmur  of  the  wind 
through  the  pine  tree  tops,  there  was  but  little 
audible  sound,  except  the  loud  cawing  of  the 
crows,  who  flew  to  and  fro  from  a  neighbor- 
ing part  of  the  forest,  seeming  earnestly  en- 
gaged on  important  business.  They  rendered 
the  quiet  which  prevailed  more  conspicuous 
by  contrast,  and  brought  to  mind  the  language 
of  Cowper — 

Sounds  inharmonious  in  themselves  and  harsh, 
Yet  heard  in  scenes  where  peace  forever  reigns, 
And  only  there,  please  higlily  for  their  sake." 

The  noble  lines  of  Milton  were  revived — 

"  These  are  thy  glorious  works.  Parent  of  good, 
Almighty,  thine  this  universal  frame, 
Thus  wondrous  fair ;  thyself  how  wondrous  then  !" 

To  the  mind  which  has  been  closely  bent 
to  the  necessary  business  and  duties  of  life, 
there  is  a  pleasure  and  refreshment  in  thus 
occasionally  stealing  away  from  its  usual 
cares,  and  bringing  ourselves  into  contact 
with  nature.  But  however  much  we  may  en- 
joy it,  the  feeling  soon  presents  itself,  that  this 
is  not  our  rest.  The  aspirations  of  an  im- 
mortal spirit  are  not  to  be  satisfied  with  these 
sights,  sounds  and  feelings,  though  they  are 
among  the  allowable  and  useful  recreations 
given  us  by  our  Beneficent  Father.  We  need 
for  our  full  enjoyment,  that  precious  sense  of 
Divine  Goodness  which  the  contrite  soul  is 
often  favored  with,  that  heavenly  peace  which 
flows  into  the  humbled  heart,  when  in  self- 
abasedness  it  wonders  that  it  should  be  so 
favored. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Journal  of  William  Evans. 

(Concluded  from  page  291.) 

"5th  mo.  3d.  The  Quarterly  Meeting  for 
Discipline  got  through  the  little  business 
which  came  before  it  with  general  harmony ; 
our  friend  "William  Forster,  Jr.,  having  much 
acceptable  and  appropriate  service  amongst 
us. 

"7th.  Feeling  much  sympathy  with  our 
beloved  friend  William  Forster,  Jr.,  in  the 
trying  path  in  which  he  is  led  amonst  us,  and 
his  way  being  increasingly  discouraging,  I 
was  inclined  to  meet  him  at  Cropwell  and 
spend  a  day  or  two  in  his  company;  as  he 
was  about  leaving  the  city  with  the  prospect 
of  being  absent  many  months.  Accordingly, 
in  company  with  our  worthy  friend  Richard 
Jordan,  I  attended  that  meeting  in  which 
they  were  both  engaged  in  public  labor.  In 
the  afternoon  we  rode  to  Moorestown,  and 
were  at  the  Monthly  Meeting  there  next  day. 
William  was  much  opened  into  the  state  of 
the  meeting,  and  upon  several  important  doc- 
trinal points.  Richard  Jordan  also,  in  a  for- 
cible manner,  labored  to  show  the  condescen- 
sion of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  danger  those 
were  in,  who  were  crucifying  Him  afresh, 
counting  the  blood  of  the  covenant  an  unholy 
thing,  and  doing  despite  to  the  Spirit  of  Grace. 
I  believe  we  all  left  the  meeting  with  heavy 
hearts  from  the  fear  that  many  had  been  be- 
guiled, and  were  in  jeopardy  of  becoming  be- 
wildered in  the  mazes  of  uncertain  specula- 
tion, by  following  their  own  unmortified  wills, 
instead  of  living  under  the  daily  operation  of 
the  cross  of  Christ."  pp.  77-80. 


Thirty  years  afterwards  William  Forster 
again  visited  this  country,  in  the  course  of  an 
embassy  from  the  London  Yearly  Meeting, 
to  present  to  the  governments  of  Europe  and 
the  United  States,  a  remonstrance  on  the  sub- 
ject of  slavery  and  the  slave  trade.  He  was 
taken  sick  at  a  small  inn  in  Tennessee,  where 
he  died  after  an  illness  of  several  weeks.  This 
melancholy  end  of  a  great  and  good  man,  so 
far  removed  from  his  native  home,  deeply  af- 
fected William  Evans,  and  is  thus  noticed  in 
the  journal. 

"  1854,  2d  mo.  6th.  At  the  close  of  the 
(Quarterly)  Meeting  I  was  informed  of  the 
decease  of  our  friend  William  Forster,  of  Eng- 
land, in  Tennessee,  at  a  house  of  entertain- 
ment about  twelve  miles  from  Knoxville.  He 
had  been  sick  from  four  to  five  weeks,  and  his 
life  terminated  on  the  27th  of  last  month.  The 
death  of  such  a  Friend,  so  far  from  his  native 
home,  among  people  not  Friends,  and  where 
probably  many  things  necessary  to  make  him 
comfortable  could  not  be  procured,  after  hav- 
ing been  engaged  more  than  fifty  years  in  the 
service  of  the  cause  of  religion,  has  very  much 
afi'ected  me.  But  if  we  are  prepared  to  be 
carried  by  angels,  into  the  realms  of  ineffable 
bliss,  it  matters  little  what  becomes  of  the 
tabernacle  of  clay.  Yet  such  are  the  tender 
feelings  of  near  connections  and  friends,  they 
would  desire  to  have  every  comfort  extended 
to  body  and  mind  in  the  last  conflict,  that  it 
would  be  in  their  power  to  bestow;  and  thus 
the  sufferer  might  be  spared  the  peculiar  trial 
and  anxiety  he  would  be  likely  to  feel  under 
these  circumstances  of  far  separation  from  his 
near  and  dear  relations.  But  the  Lord  can  sup- 
port, and  make  up  every  deficiency.  He  was 
buried,  we  have  been  informed,  in  the  grave- 
yard at  Newberry,  belonging  to  Friends." 
pp.  597-8. 

William  Evane  performed  several  long  jour- 
neys— notalways  without  peril — in  the  course 
of  his  ministry.  In  five  of  these,  namely,  his 
first  and  last  visits  to  North  Carolina;  in  one 
to  Virginia,  in  one  to  Ohio,  and  in  another  to 
Indiana  he  was  accompanied  by  Henry  Cope, 
who  was  an  elder  in  the  same  Monthly  Meet- 
ing with  himself.  Ho  was  William  Evans' 
junior  by  six  years:  he  had  early  known  the 
yoke  and  discipline  of  the  cross;  and  was  re- 
markable from  his  youth  upwards  for  his  calm 
inflexibility  in  what  he  deemed  right,  for  the 
gravity  of  his  demeanour  and  his  self-control; 
qualities  which  admirably  fitted  him  for  a 
companion  and  counsellor  in  this  arduous  ser- 
vice. He  was  the  son  of  an  eminent  merchant, 
was  brought  up  in  his  father's  counting-house 
and  made  himself  thoroughly  master  of  its 
concerns.  One  of  his  favorite  sea  captains, 
told  the  writer  of  this  that  he  was  the  com- 
pletest  merchant  he  knew.  The  confidence 
reposed  in  him  by  the  mercantile  community, 
and  the  places  of  trust  he  filled  or  was  soli- 
cited to  take,  showed  that  the  honors  and  dis- 
tinctions of  the  world  were  within  his  reach. 
But  he  had  chosen  that  better  part,  the  hum- 
ble self-denying  path  of  the  disciple  of  Christ. 
His  great  concern  in  life  was  to  be  found  at 
the  post  of  duty,  fulfilling  his  part  as  a  just 
and  upright  man,  and  walking  humbly  with 
his  God.  Exemplary  in  his  domestic  rela- 
tions, prudent  and  sagacious  in  business,  his 
life  was  prosperous  and  serene.  In  stormy 
times  he  maintained  the  faith  without  flinch- 
ing, as  a  burden-bearer  in  the  church  he  be- 
came one  of  its  firmest  pillars,  and  in  his  age 
he  passed  quietly  away  with  little  bodily  suf- 


300 


THE    FRIEND. 


fering.  A  favorite  relative,  who  was  much 
with  him  in  his  last  illness,  has  recorded  some 
of  the  scenes  in  that  sick  chamber,  which 
ought  not  to  be  forgotten.  On  the  31st  of 
the  7th  mo.  1865,  five  weeks  before  his  death, 
he  said,  "  The  approach  of  death  is  a  very 
solemn  thing.  It  is  a  thing  I  have  not  been 
unfamiliar  with,  during  the  severe  illnesses  I 
have  known  ;  yet  now  at  last  I  seem  stripped 
of  every  thing  except  dependence  on  the 
Lord's  mercy."  For  nearly  an  hour  and  a 
half  he  continued  an  almost  uninterrupted 
series  of  remarks  over  a  wide  field  of  christian 
truth.  When  he  retired  to  his  bed,  his  mind 
Btill  full,  he  spoke  of  having  been  greatly 
favored  in  early  life ;  through  his  whole  life 
indeed,  but  that  some  of  his  strongest  con- 
victions, as  to  holiness  of  life,  had  been  made 
at  eight  years  of  age.  "  Not,"  he  added,  "  that 
I  was  more  favored  than  others  probably,  in 
this  respect,  but  I  was  favored  with  a  desire 
to  give  more  heed  to  these  convictions  than 
many  are."  After  speaking  of  his  desires  to 
be  found  strictly  upright,  he  added,  "yet  a 
man  has  nothing — nothing  to  trust  to  but  the 
mercy  of  God" — "  when  the  bodily  powers 
are  enfeebled,  the  mental  may  be  also  ;  there 
may  be  no  strong  sense  of  spiritual  ability, 
yet  if  a  little  sense  is  granted  of  the  everlast 
ing  arms  being  around  and  underneath,  that 
will  sustain."  His  mind  appeared  to  be 
filled  with  these  subjects  that  not  seldom  after 
an  absence  of  some  hours  from  his  bedside, 
he  resumed  the  conversation  almost  as  if  no 
break  had  occurred.  Several  times  he  roused 
as  if  from  sleep,  repeating  some  text  and  add- 
ing some  commentary.  On  one  such  occasion 
he  said,  "Mary  and  Martha  with  their  brother 
Lazarus,  appear  to  have  been  humble  people 
There  is  no  mention  of  either  father,  mother 
wife  or  child.  They  do  not  appear  to  have 
done  anything  of  note,  or  to  have  been  of 
much  account  in  the  world,  yet"  (and 
his  voice  trembled  with  emotion)  "  the  Lord 
noticed  them  and  loved  them." 

At  the  close  of  a  long  and  interesting  con- 
versation he  remarked,  "  These  various  pas- 
sages, and  others,  show  that  God  never  left 
himself  without  a  witness  in  all  ages  of  the 
world.  Christ  was  known  spiritually  to  the 
righteous  under  the  various  dispensations,  and 
though  we  have  the  privilege  of  the  most 
glorious  one,  there  never  was  a  time  when 
the  light  of  Christ  was  not  known,  if  men 
would  but  give  heed  to  its  teachings."  After 
one  of  these  conversations  he  said,  "I  seem 
to  speak  as  if  I  were  a  teacher,  but  I  saj- 
nothing  that  I  have  not  been  taught  myself." 
Eeferring  one  day  to  the  especial  discipline 
allotted  to  him  in  early  manhood,  he  spoke 
of  his  deep  interest  in  scientific  and  intel- 
lectual pursuits  generally ;  that  it  was  a  plea- 
sure to  him  to  be  a  student ;  but  that  at  one 
time  he  found  these  pursuits  must  be  laid 
aside,  and  that  he  was  required  to  limit  his 
reading  to  the  Bible.  He  prayed  very  earnest- 
ly to  be  spared  this  heavy  cross,  but  he  found 
no  peace  till  he  yielded  to  it.  For  eighteen 
months  or  two  years  his  reading  was  confined 
to  the  Scriptures  and  one  or  two  Friends' 
books,  after  which  he  felt  at  liberty  to  extend 
it  in  other  directions.  He  believed  this  re- 
striction had  been  of  great  value  to  him,  as 
by  it  his  religious  views  became  so  thoroughly 
settled,  that  never  afterwards  was  he  tempted 
to  deviate  from  the  truth  then  manifested 
to  him. 

The  relative  who  made  these  notes  adds 


"  Let  me  here  state  the  profound  impression 
made  on  me  by  what  I  witnessed  in  that 
dying  chamber.  The  unwavering  faith,  the 
cheerful  hope,  the  living  trust  in  the  mercy 
of  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  com- 
bined with  a  deep  humility  and  tenderness  of 
spirit  that  could  hardly  be  surpassed,  evi- 
denced as  nothing  else  could,  the  thorough 
ness  of  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  his 
heart." 


Sudden  Breaking-np  of  Ice. 
A  letter  from  Canada,  in  Nature  for  June 
23d,  1870,  gives  some  curious  facts  regarding 
the  sudden  breaking-up  of  ice  covering  lakes 
and  rivers.  The  ice  on  our  inland  lakes  is 
nerally  two  or  three  feet  thick.  As  the 
spring  advances,  an  inch  or  two  may  be  melted 
away  from  the  lower  surface,  and  somewhat 
more  from  the  upper  one,  but  the  thickness 
is  not  materially  reduced  until  its  final  disap- 
pearance. The  first  sign  of  the  approaching 
break-up  is  that  the  ice  becomes  dry,  from  th 
prismatic  structure  having  commenced  to 
show  itself,  allowing  the  surface  water  to  per- 
colate through  the  interstices  :  it  is  then  said 
to  be  honey-combed.  In  this  state  the  lower 
layers  of  transparent  ice  are  still  solid,  though 
if  you  cut  out  a  block  the  prismatic  structure 
is  very  evident ;  but  the  upper  portion  which 
has  been  formed  from  a  mixture  of  snow  and 
water,  readily  breaks  up  under  your  feet  into 
little  granules  of  ice.  The  next  stage  is  that 
the  ice  becomes  black,  showing  that  it  is 
soaked  as  it  were,  with  water;  and  if  at  this 
time  there  is  any  open  water,  as  where  a  river 
falls  into  a  lake  and  wind  enough  to  produce 
a  swell,  the  whole  surface  of  the  ice  may  be 
observed  to  undulate.  If  the  ice  now  breaks 
up  prematurely  with  a  high  wind,  it  becomes 
a  mass  of  speculse  of  ice  which  have  not 
reached  the  melting  point,  and  which  I  have 
seen  accumulated  to  the  depth  of  six  or  seven 
feet  against  the  edge  of  the  ice  which  has  not 
yet  broken  up.  But  if  there  is  no  wind  the 
whole  surface  of  the  lake  may  appear  an  un 
broken  sheet  of  black  ice,  still  a  couple  of  feet 
thick,  till,  in  an  astonishing  short  time,  some 
times  not  more  than  a  few  minutes  it  disap 
pears  as  if  by  magic.  So  sudden  is  this  dis 
appearance  that  the  ice  is  popularly  believec 
to  sink. 

I  once  had  a  good  opportunity  of  noticing 
this  sudden  disappearance.  I  had  built  on 
the  ice  during  the  winter  a  pier  of  logs  filled 
with  stones,  and  when  the  spring  came  it  set 
tied  down  to  the  bottom  carrying  with  it  a 
large  cake  of  ice.  When  the  lake  had  opened, 
I  went  round  the  pier  in  my  canoe  to  see  if  it 
had  settled  evenly.  There,  at  the  bottom,  in 
six  or  seven  feet  of  water,  lay  the  cake  of  ice 
it  had  carried  down,  with  the  chips  made  in 
building  the  pier  still  imbedded  in  it;  and,  as 
I  looked,  blocks  would  break  off  of  a  foot  or 
more  in  thickness,  and  rise  to  the  surface  and 
almost  instantly  disappear.  The  true  explana- 
tion of  the  prismatic  structure  appears  to  me 
to  be  the  lines  of  air-bubbles.  These  are  visi- 
ble in  all  ice  before  any  thaw  has  commenced, 
and  in  the  process  of  freezing  they  seem  to  be 
found  in  vertical  lines.  When  the  thaw  oc 
curs  these  lines  of  bubbles  form  the  centres, 
as  it  were,  from  which  it  penetrates  in  every 
direction  through  the  mass. 


"  Without  controversy  great  is  the  mya 
of  godliness:  God  was  manifest  in  the  f 
justified  in  the  spirit,  seen  of  angels,  prea^ 
unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  w 
■eceived  up  into  glory."  Now  this  mys 
of  godliness  being  a  great  mystery,  wit 
controversy,  it  is  best  for  professors  of  c 
tianity  to  keep  out  of  controversies  as  r 
as  they  can,  and  shun  perverse  disputi 
men  of  corrupt  minds,  with  all  their  unlea 
and  unprofitable  questions;  and  rather  to 
in  their  minds  to  the  light  of  Christ — r 
to  the  simplicity  in  him  and  watch  there 
understand  this  great  mystery  of  godli 
both  with  respect  to  God  manifest  ir 
flesh,  and  justified  in  the  spirit. 

The  manifestation  and  power  of  Chri 
the  flesh  was  excellent  in  him,  and  there 
his  most  precious  precepts  and  doctrimj 
wonderful  works  and  miracles,  his  blesse 
ample  and  sufferings,  he  declared  and  shi 
forth  the  holy  design  of  Christianity.  % 
truly  sensible  of  his  being  justified  in  spii 
very  precious,  and  arises  from  a  true,  spii 

iving  knowledge  and  experience  of  Chr 

pirit,  and  not  after  the  flesh,  or  any  :" 
knowledge  of  him  ;  for,  as  wisdom  is  just 
commended  and  praised  for  her  childre 
the  fruits  thereof  in  them,  so  Christ  is  jus 
and  exalted  in  spirit,  in  his  faithful  folio 
his    holy   generation   and   children. — G 

Whitehead. 


He  is  a  freeman  whom  the  Truth  makes 
free,  and  all  are  slaves  beside. 


Matter  in  the  Air.— At  the  Eoyal  Irish 
my,  Dublin,  Dr.  Sigerson  has  given  at 
and  interesting  lecture  on  Microscopic  Aj 
ances  obtained  from  Special  Atmospher 
which,  as  was  to  be  expected,  he  expl 
that  in  examining  the  air  of  factorial 
workshops,  he  found  the  atmosphere  of 
charged  with  particles  according  to  tl 
ture  of  the  trade  carried  on.  In  an  iuo 
tory  he  found  carbon,  ash,  and  iron,  thi 
being  in  the  form  of  translucid  hollow 
one-two-thousandth  of  an  inch  diametei 
the  air  of  a  shirt  factory,  filaments  of 
and  cotton  and  minute  eggs  were  flo£ 
and  in  places  where  grain  is  thrashe( 
converted,  the  floating  dust  is  fibrou| 
starchy,  mingled  with  vegetable  sporesi 
according  to  Dr.  Sigerson,  the  dust  of  a  8(| 
ing-mill  is  more  hurtful  than  any,  and  as  | 
pains  should  be  taken  to  get  rid  of  it  a:: 
of  the  grinding-mills  of  Sheffield.  In  t| 
of  type-foundries  and  printing-offices,! 
mony  exists;  stables  show  hair  and  j 
animal  matters;  and  the  air  of  disse) 
rooms  is  described  as  particularly  ho[ 
All  this  is  very  disagreeable  to  think  0i| 
while  it  manifests  that  we  should  be  c|i 
to  purify  the  air  we  breathe,  it  teache) 
that  nature  has  given  us  a  respiratoryl 
ratus  endowed  with  a  large  amount  el 
protecting  function.  | 

The  very  beginning  of  Christ's  mini| 
in  the  Spirit  and  power  of  God,  wher<|i 
redeems  out  of  the  spirit  and  power  of  if 
and  to  this  men  are  to  be  turned,  if  thej 
witness  salvation  by  Jesus  Christ;  eip 
the  light  and  power  of  God's  Holy  J 
which  breaks  the  darkness  and  strerji 
the  kingdom  of  Satan  in  the  heart.— ir 

'Tis  greatly  wise  to  talk  with  ou|] 
hours,  and  ask  them  what  report  thei 
to  Heaven.  \ 


THE   FEIEND. 


301 


Selected. 

THE  BURIAL  OF  MOSES, 
.nd  he  buried  him  in  a  valley  in  the  land  of  Moab, 
against  Bethpeor,  but  no  man  knoweth  of  his  se- 
ire  unto  this  day." — Deut.  xxxiv.  6. 

By  Nebo's  lonely  mountain, 

On  this  side  Jordan's  wave, 
In  a  vale  in  the  land  of  Moab, 

There  lies  a  lonely  grave ; 
And  no  man  dug  that  sepulchre, 

And  no  man  saw  it  e'er ; 
For  the  angel  of  God  upturned  the  sod 

And  laid  the  dead  man  there. 

That  was  the  grandest  funeral 

That  ever  passed  on  earth ; 
But  no  man  heard  the  trampling 

Or  saw  the  train  go  forth. 
Noiselessly  as  the  daylight 

Comes  when  the  night  is  done. 
And  the  crimson  streak  on  ocean's  cheek 

Grows  into  the  great  sun ; — 

Noiselessly  as  the  spring-time 

Her  crown  of  verdure  weaves. 
And  all  the  trees  on  all  the  hills 

Open  their  thousand  leaves, — 
So,  without  sound  of  music 
•  Or  voice  of  them  that  wept, 
Silently  down  from  the  mountain  crown 

The  great  procession  swept. 

Perchance  the  bald  old  eagle 

On  gray  Bethpeor's  height, 
Out  of  his  rocky  eyry 

Looked  on  the  wondrous  sight. 
Perchance  the  lion  stalking 

Still  shuns  that  hallowed  spot, 
For  beast  and  bird  have  seen  and  heard 

That  which  man  knoweth  not. 


But  when  the  warrior  dieth, 

His  comrades  in  the  war 
With  arms  reversed  and  muffled  drum 

Follow  the  funeral  car. 
Thev  show  the  banners  taken. 

They  tell  his  battles  won, 
And  after  him  lead  his  masterless  steed. 

While  peals  the  minute  gun. 

Amid  the  noblest  of  the  land 

Men  lay  the  sage  to  rest, 
And  give  the  bard  an  honored  place 

With  costly  marble  dressed : 
In  the  great  minster  transept. 

Where  lights  like  glories  fall. 
And  the  choir  sings  and  the  organ  rings. 

Along  the  emblazoned  wall. 

This  was  the  bravest  warrior 

That  ever  buckled  sword ; 
This  the  most  gifted  poet 

That  ever  breathed  a  word  ; 
And  never  earth's  philosopher 

Traced  with  his  golden  pen, 
On  the  deathless  page  truths  half  so  sage] 

As  he  wrote  down  for  men. 

And  had  he  not  high  honor, 

The  hillside  for  his  pall ; 
To  lie  in  state  while  angels  wait 

With  stars  for  tapers  tall; 
And  the  dark  rock  pines,  like  tossing  plumes, 

Over  his  bier  to  wave ; 
And  God's  own  hand,  in  that  lonely  land. 

To  lay  him  in  the  grave. 

In  that  deep  grave,  without  a  name. 

Whence  his  uncoffined  clay 
Shall  break  again — most  wondrous  thought — 

Before  the  judgment  day. 
And  stand  with  glory  wrapped  around. 

On  the  hills  he  never  trod. 
And  speak  of  strife  that  won  our  life 

With  the  incarnate  Son  of  God. 

O  lonely  tomb  in  Moab's  land, 

O  dark  Bethpeor's  hill. 
Speak  to  these  curious  hearts  of  ours. 

And  teach  them  to  be  still. 
God  hath  his  mysteries  of  grace — 

Ways  that  we  cannot  tell ; 
He  hides  them  deep,  like  the  secret  sleep 

Of  him  he  loved  so  well. 


For  "The  Kriend." 

John  Rutty. 

In  the  year  1756,  John  Eutty  published  a 
little  work  entitled  "The  Liberty  of  the  Spirit 
and  of  the  Flesh  Distinguished,"  designed  to 
bring  into  view  the  degeneracy  from  the  sim- 
plicity of  their  forefathers  which  was  then 
spreading  among  Friends.  As  many  practi- 
ces and  sentiments  are  now  pleaded  for  in 
conformity  with  the  changes  constantly  oc- 
curring in  the  world,  I  have  made  some  selec- 
tions from  the  work  which  appear  to  me  to 
be  equally  applicable  to  the  present  times,  and 
may  stimulate  to  faithful  perseverance  those 
who  still  venerate  the  Christian  principles  and 
example  of  the  ancient  Friends,  and  desire  to 
bo  found  following  them  as  they  followed 
Christ. 

"That  there  is  a  gross  and  palpable  declen- 
sion among  the  present  generation  of  the 
people  called  Quakers,  from  the  spirit  and 
practices  of  their  predecessors,  is  abundantly 
manifest.  Nor  indeed  to  those  who  know 
how  to  trace  effects  from  their  causes,  is  this 
at  all  to  be  wondered  at,  these  transgressions 
being  no  other  than  the  genuine  productions 
of  the  native  soil,  the  heart  of  man,  that  hath 
not  been  subjected  to  the  discipline  of  the 
holy  cross. 

To  dare  to  oppose  the  modish  inundation  of 
the  follies  and  extravagancies  of  the  times, 
requires  a  fortitude  not  born  with  us,  but  such 
as  must  be  acquired  by  no  small  share  of  spi- 
ritual industry,  and  indeed  a  power  more 
than  human. 

It  must  be  owned,  that  a  mere  conformity 
to  the  traditions  of  the  elders  in  exterior  mat- 
ters, is  far  from  entitling  any  man  to  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  and  so  is  every  thing  short  of 
regeneration,  according  to  our  Lord's  doctrine ; 
besides  a  '  Non-conformity  to  this  world,  we 
must  be  '  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  our 
mind,'  agreeable  to  the  precept  of  the  apostle. 

It  was  not,  however,  the  policy  of  this 
world,  or  a  mere  principle  of  parsimony  that 
led  them  into  these  things,  but  a  clear  illumi- 
nation of  mind,  by  which  they  saw  the  vanity, 
folly,  and  wickedness  of  the  world  in  many  of 
its  practices,  and  therefore  conscientiously  de- 
clined them,  and  as  now  at  length,  through 
the  persevering  constancy  of  the  faithful,  the 
prejudices  of  the  people  are  in  a  great  mea- 
sure overcome,  and  many  sober  persons  of 
other  societies  begin  to  bo  convinced  of  the 
reasonableness  of  many  of  our  practices,  and 
even  to  recommend  them  as  most  consistent 
with  the  strictest  justice  and  prudence,  the 
present  reigning  degeneracy  of  those  who  are 
yet  called  by  our  name,  becomes  very  unsea- 
sonable, and,  like  the  conduct  of  the  spies  of 
old,  who  brought  up  an  evil  report  of  the  land 
of  Canaan,  tends  to  discourage  the  progress 
of  the  reformation,  or  the  spreading  of  that 
light  and  truth  which,  through  the  favour  of 
providence,  hath  dawned  among  us. 

That  purity  and  simplicity  of  manners,  con- 
sisting in  the  renunciation  of  the  superfluities 
and  vanities  of  the  world,  by  which  our  elders 
were,  and  the  faithful  still  are,  distinguished, 
was  no  affected  singularity,  nor  was  it  any 
other  than  the  result  of  a  conformity  to  the 
doctrine  and  precepts  of  Christ  and  his  apos- 
tles, and  perfectly  agreeable  to  the  idea  given 
us  in  the  New  Testament,  of  the  estimate 
proper  to  be  made  of  the  state  of  man  in  this 
world  as  a  transient  habitation,  a  stage  of  pro- 
bation and  preparation  for  a  better  and  hap- 
pier state,  as  appears  from  the  following  texts: 


Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
earth,'  &c.  'Take  no  thought  what  ye  shall 
eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  or  wherewithal 
yo  shall  be  clothed  (for  after  all  these  things 
do  the  gentiles  seek),  but  seek  ye  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness,  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  We 
have  no  continuing  city  here,  but  seek  one  to 
come.'  And  '  To  me,'  says  the  apostle  Paul, 
'to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain,  and  I  am 
in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having  a  desire  to  de- 
part, and  be  with  Chri^it  which  is  far  better; 
nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more 
needful  for  you.'  And  Christians  are  repre- 
sented as  '  pilgrims,  strangers  and  sojourners 
here.'  And  Christ  said,  'How  can  ye  be- 
lieve who  receive  honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh  from  God 
only?'  And  the  apostle  James,  'That  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God,' 
and  '  whosoever  will  be  a  friend  of  the  world, 
is  the  enemy  of  God.' 

Hence  it  is  evident,  that  all  such  who  would, 
in  earnest,  copy  after  the  primitive  pattern, 
ought  to  renounce  the  surfeiting  cares,  super- 
fluous profits,  vain  pleasures  and  honours  of 
this  world. 

It  must  be  owned,  that  the  course  of  this 
world  is  not  steered  according  to  such  maxims, 
and  that  among  the  professors  of  Christianity 
there  are  but  few  who  are  found  in  the  exer- 
cise of  a  self  denial  perfectly  consistent  here- 
with ;  and  the  distinction  which  our  Lord 
hi  mself  made  bet  ween  the  c/iiWreno/f/iiSWor^ 
and  the  children  of  light,  holds  good  to  this 
day. 

It  is  well  known  that  this  people  did  ever 
from  the  beginning  conscientiously  decline 
the  use  of  the  customary  recreations  and  pas- 
times of  the  age,  and  condemn  the  vain  pomps 
and  superfluities  of  the  world  in  eating,  drink- 
ing, apparel,  furniture,  and  even  in  trading,  as 
unbecoming  the  character  of  a  people  called 
of  God  out  of  the  corruptions  of  the  world,  and 
to  shine  as  lights  to  the  conviction  of  a  dege- 
nerate age  of  professed  Christians. 

As  to  points  of  honour  and  liberty,  upon 
which  some  men  seem  to  value  themselves, 
for  my  part,  I  know  of  no  greater  honour  to 
a  man  than  to  maintain  an  uniform,  consistent 
character  in  the  conduct  agreeable  to  his  pro- 
fession ;  on  the  other  hand,  to  profess  and  be- 
have as  a  Christian  freeman  in  some  respects, 
and  put  on  the  evident  badges  of  slavery  in 
others,  is  a  character  ridiculous  in  itself,  to 
which  may  not  be  unfitly  be  applied  the  com- 
parison whereby  the  prophet  represented  the 
state  of  Ephraim,viz.  'Ephraim  he  hath  mixed 
himself  among  the  people :  Ephraim  is  a  cake 
not  turned,'  viz.  ])artly  raw,  and  partly  baked. 

Our  faithful  elders  bravely  asserted,  and 
steadily  maintained  their  Christian  right  and 
liberty  of  declining  many  of  those  customs  of 
the  world,  which  were,  and  are,  destructive 
both  of  health  and  wealth;  and  moreover,  by 
their  steady  perseverance,  have  rendered  the 
path  so  easy  to  us  their  successors,  that  very 
little  hardship  now  attends  a  strict  and  faith- 
ful adherence  to  their  wholesome  traditions  ; 
so  that  if  any  of  us  be  now  deprived  of  our 
rights  and  liberties  in  these  respects,  it  must 
betray  an  extraordinary  degree  of  cowardice 
and  folly,  oven  that  whilst  liberty  is  offered, 
we  should  prefer  slavery  ;  and  the  mark  of  in- 
famy which,  under  the  law,  was  set  upon  such 
as  chose  a  state  of  outward  slavery,  when 
liberty  was  offered  them,  viz.  'That  their 
masters  should  bore  their  ears  through  with 


302 


THE    FRIEND. 


an  awl,  and  they  should  serve  them  for  ever,' 
is  a  fit  representation  not  only  of  the  reproach 
due  to,  but  of  the  dreadful  entailment  of  per- 
petual spiritual  slavery  on,  those  who  persist 
in  refusing  Christian  liberty  when  offered  to 
them. 

Upon  the  whole,  as  an  uniform,  consistent, 
faithful  conduct,  agreeable  to  our  peculiar  pro- 
fession, tends  to  preserve  us  out  of  the  cor- 
ruptions of  the  world,  and  to  distinguish  us 
as  '  A  city  set  on  a  hill  that  could  not  be  hid  ;' 
on  the  contrary,  the  tendency  of  the  conduct 
of  the  modern  liberties,  so  called,  is,  to  dis- 
solve and  destroy  all  distinctions  peculiar  to 
this  Society,  to  pull  down  the  hedge,  and  de- 
stroy the  fence  of  Christian  discipline,  by 
which  we  should  be  preserved,  as  a  garden  en- 
closed, from  many  noxious  things,  to  which 
others  are  exposed,  to  blend  and  confound  our 
language  and  manners  with  those  of  the 
world,  and  why?  The  moving  cause  is  clear, 
viz.  to  ingratiate  themselves  with,  and  render 
themselves  acceptable  to,  the  world,  (and  in- 
deed such  are  as  much  children  of  this  world 
as  others,)  according  to  the  saying  of  our 
Lord  to  his  disciples:  'If  ye  were  of  the 
world,  the  world  would  love  its  own,  but  bo- 
cause  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you.' 

Now,  therefore,  O  ye  degenerate  children, 
and  despisers  ofyour  own  mercies,  ponder  the 
path  of  your  feet,  even  your  backslidings  from 
the  footsteps  of  your  forefathers,  and  turn 
about  in  due  time,  and  consider  what  befell  a 
people  formerl}',  who,  when  they  'knew  God, 
glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  were  thank- 
ful, but  became  vain  in  their  imaginations, 
and  their  foolish  heart  was  darkened,  profess- 
ing themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools,' 
&c.,  whom  God  'gave  up  to  uncleanness, 
through  the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts.'  I  say, 
turn  about  now  in  due  time,  lest  a  like  dread- 
ful desertion  should  also  attend  you,  and  a 
fate  analogous  to  that  of  those  who  were  cal- 
led the  children  of  the  kingdom  formerly,  viz, 
that  they  should  be  cast  out  whilst  others 
should  come  '  from  the  east,  and  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  Heaven.' 

I  earnestly  wish  that  such  of  the  rich  and 
great  into  whose  hands  this  address  may  come, 
may  in  an  especial  manner  be  favoured  with  - 
feeling  sense  of  the  justness  of  the  admonitions 
herein  contained,  because  as  to  the  splendor 
and  gaiety  of  living,  and,  indeed,  in  most  cases, 
these  are  the  fashion-makers,  whom  the  mean- 
er people  blindly  follow,  and  therefore  are 
doubly  guilty,  as  beingnot  only  captives  them- 
but  leading  others  into  the  same  state." 


Scientific  Scraps. 
Gutting  Glass  with  Steel— The,  cutting  of 
glass  with  steel  has  been  demonstrated  to  be 
possible,  provided  its  point  is  ground  into  the 
form  of  a  common  glazier's  diamond.  But 
while  hard  steel  of  this  form  will  cut  glass,  it 
is  difficult  to  bring  a  steel  point  to  the  required 
shape,  and  it  also  soon  wears  out  and  becomes 
■worthless,  until  reground.  Many  efforts  have 
been  made  to  make  a  tool  of  steel  that  would 
compete  at  least  approximately  with  the  real 
diamond  for  this  purpose.  It  has  been  dis- 
covered that  a  small  cylindrical  point  of  steel, 
when  made  to  rotate  upon  glass  in  such  a 
manner  that  its  longitudinal  axis  shall  make 
an  angle  of  45  degrees  with  the  surface  of  the 


glass,  approaches  in  effect  so  nearly  to  that  of 
the  real  diamond  that  it  is  a  very  cheap  and 
ffective  substitute. 

Newest  Coloring  Matters. — A  lecture  has  been 
given  by  W.  H.  Perkin,  at  the  Eoyal  Institu- 
tion, "  On  the  Newest  Coloring  Matters." 
Among  the  many  interesting  facts  then  put 
forward  was  the  discovery  of  a  beautiful  blue 
color,  by  a  German  chemist,  on  treating  rosa- 
line  with  sulphuric  acid.  Unfortunately,  it 
was  not  a  "  fast  color."  A  dyer  made  many 
trials  therewith,  in  the  hope  of  turning  it  to 
account,  but  all  in  vain.  He  happened  to 
mention  his  difficulty  to  a  photographer,  who, 
knowing  that  hyposulphite  of  sodium  would 
fix  a  photograph,  recommended  the  dyer  to 
try  that.  The  trial  was  made ;  when  mixed 
with  the  hyposulphite,  the  blue  became  a 
beautiful  green,  and,  better  still,  a  "  fast  color." 
This  was  the  origin  of  that  brilliant  dye  com- 
monly known  as  "Night  green,"  because  of 
ts  remaining  unmistakably  green  in  appear- 
xnce  when  seen  by  artificial  light.  .  Let  it  be 
remembered  that  nearly  all  the  new  colors 
are  extracted  in  some  way  from  coal  tar;  that 
the  first  was  discovered  not  more  than  13 
ears  ago,  and  that  the  annual  value  now 
manufactured  is  1,250,000  pounds,  and  it  will 
be  seen  that  in  the  industry  created  by  these 
new  products  there  is  an  admirable  example 
of  the  results  of  scientific  investigation.  The 
best  of  it  is  that  the  field  is  inexhaustible;  for 
many  years  to  come  it  will  yield  a  rich  har- 
vest of  discoveries. 

The  Ocean  Telegraph. — Expert  operators 
are  able  to  transmit  from  15  to  20  words  per 
minute  through  the  Atlantic  cable.  The  velo- 
city with  which  a  current  or  impulse  will  pass 
through  the  cable  has  been  ascertained  to  be 
between  7,000  and  8,000  miles  per  second ; 
the  former  being  the  velocity  when  the  earth 
forms  a  part  of  the  circuit,  and  the  latter  when 
it  does  not. 

Water-proofing  Walls. — One  of  the  most  re- 
cent of  the  many  uses  to  which  Frederick 
Ransome's  process  of  manufacturing  arti 
stone  has  been  applied,  is  in  protecting  the 
outer  walls  of  buildings,  so  as  to  enable  the 
to  resist  the  action  of  the  weather  by  making 
them  water-proof  Through  well-built  and 
substantial  walls,  moisture  will  make  its  way, 
and  the  ordinary  type  of  dwelling-houses  is 
very  pervious  to  wind  driven  rain.  We  re- 
cently noticed  what  F.  Eausome  is  doing  in 
preserving  stone,  and  his  system  of  water- 
proofing is  only  an  application  of  the  same 
process. 

The  external  surfaces  of  the  walls  to  be  pro- 
tected are  first  washed  with  a  silicate  of  soda 
or  solution  of  flint,  which  is  applied  again  and 
again,  until  the  bricks  are  saturated,  and  the 
silicate  ceases  to  be  absorbed.  The  strength 
of  the  solution  is  regulated  by  the  character 
of  the  bricks  upon  which  it  is  to  be  applied,  a 
heavier  mixture  being  used  upon  porous  walls, 
and  a  lighter  one  on  those  of  denser  texture. 
After  the  silicate  has  become  thoroughly  ab- 
sorbed, and  none  is  visible  upon  the  surface, 
a  solution  of  chloride  of  calcium  is  applied, 
which,  immediately  combining  with  the  sili- 
cate of  soda,  forms  a  perfectly  insoluble  com- 
pound, which  completely  fills  up  all  the  inter- 
stices in  the  brick  or  stone,  without  in  any 
way  altering  its  original  appearance.  By  this 
operation  the  wall  is  rendered  perfectly  water 
tight,  and,  as  the   pores  of  the    bricks  " 


which  is  entirely  unaffected  by  atmosj 
fluences,  no   subsequent  process   is  i 

■ry- 

Already  F.  Eansome  has  successful! 
plied  this  process  to  a  large  number  of 
s,  several  of  which  were  previously  a 
nhabitable  from  the  constant  dam] 
and  a  lengthened  experience  has  provec 
it  is  not  only  thoroughly  effective  ;  but, 
the  comparative  insignificance  of  its  ori 
cost,  and  the  fact  that  renewals  are  neV' 
quired,  the  system  recommends  itseh 
general   adoption  in  preference  to  all 

sthods  of  water-proofing. 

New  Property  of  Gun-Cotton. — Some  r 
experiments  made  at  the  Woolwich  An 
near  London,  encourage  the  hope  that 
cotton  can  be  successfully  used  as  a  moi 
structive  agent.  A  palisade  was  built  o 
timbers  a  foot  thick,  firmly  fixed 
ground,  and  supported  in  the  rear  by  8 
trusses.      Discs   of  gun-cotton    were 

long  the  face  of  the  palisade  about  i 
above  the  ground,  and  were  fired  by  a  ba 
n  the  usual  way.  The  effect  may  be  de 
ed  as  wonderful.  The  palisade  was  lite 
blown  away  amid  a  deafening  report,  as 
massive  timbers  offered  no  more  resie 
on  one  side  of  the  gun-cotton  than  the  a 
phere  on  the  other.  The  discs  requi 
fixing  ;  merely  lay  them  on  is  sufficient, 
blocks  of  iron  and  stone  can  be  shivere' 
fragments  by  firing  a  disc  laid  on  th 
In  future  seiges,  if  some  desperate  fello 
but  get  to  the  gate  or  a  thin  part  of  the 
and  hang  on  a  few  discs  of  gun-coti 
breach  can  be  made  by  firing  with  a  ga 
current  from  a  long  distance. — Annual  i 
entific  Discovery. 

For  "  The  E 

Candor.    Our  late  Yearly  Meeting. 

"  There  is  an  unhappy  propensity,  e 
good  men,  to  a  selfish,  narrow,  censoriou 
of  mind;  and  the  best  are  more  undt 
power  of  prejudice  than  they  are  awai 
want  of  candor  among  the  professors 
same  gospel,  is  too  visible  in  the 
day.  A  truly  candid  person  will  ackno^ 
what  is  right  and  excellent  in^thosc 
whom  he  may  be  obliged  to  d' 
not  charge  the  faults  or  extravagance 
few  upon  a  whole  party  or  denominatic 
he  thinks  it  his  duty  to  point  out  or 
the  errors  of  any  persons,  he  will  not : 
to  them  such  consequences  of  their  tei 
they  expressly  disavow ;  he  will  nc 
fully  misrepresent  or  aggravate  the 
takes,  or  make  them  offenders  for  a  wc 
will  keep  in  view  the  distinction  1 
those  things  which  are  fundamental 
sential  to  the  christian  life,  and  those  cc 
ing  which  a  difference  of  sentiment  ms 
often  has,  obtained  among  true  believer 
that  the  arm  of  the  Lord  might  be  re 
to  revive  that  candor  which  the  apo 
strongly  enforces,  both  by  precept  and 
pie  I  'Then  the  strong  would  bear  the  i 
ties  of  the  weak." 

The  above  extracts  on  Candor  hav 
suggested  by  a  part  of  what  occurred 
late  Yearly  Meeting.  Some  of  the  r< 
made  there  could  but  remind  of  the  w 
the  dear  Saviour  to  two  of  His  disciplei 


they    would    have   commanded  fire  ti 

down  from  heaven  to  consume  some 

thoroughly   filled  foV   a   considerable   depth  I  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  ( 

frnm  t.hfi  snrfaea  with  the  insoluble  comoound.  before  sneaking  in  such  meetings,  as 


from  the  surface  with  the  insoluble  compound,  I  before  speaking  in  such  meetings, 


THE   FRIEND. 


303 


here,  we  could  commend  those  to  be 
A  with  our  own  poor  souls  to  the  Lord's 
,  and  mercy  and  blessing,  it  would  surely 
the  tendency  so  to  conciliate  our  hearts 
iderness  and  pity,  that  what  might  be 
rould  partake  of  the  melting  character 
vine  love  as  thus  defined  by  Isaac  Pen- 
a  :  "  How  kind  is  it  even  in  its  interpre- 
8  and  charges  concerning  miscarriages! 
rer  overchargoth,  it  never  grates  upon 
irit  of  him  whom  it  reprehends;  it  never 
ns,  it  never  provokes;  but  carrieth  a 
igness  and  power  of  conviction  with  it. 
is  the  nature  of  God;  this,  in  the  vessel 
itated  to  receive  and  bring  it  forth  in  its 
the  power  of  enmity  is  not  able  to  stand 
it,  but  falls  before,  and  is  overcome  by." 

I  words  of  David,  concerning  his  son 
om,  to  Joab  are  well  worthy  of  our  deep 
leration  on  these  occasions,  lest  we  pro- 
and  turn  back  those  whom  wo  should 
ice  or  edify  :  "  Deal  gently  with  him  for 
ke."  Another  injunction  of  Holy  Serip- 
hould  also  claim  our  serious  thought- 
s:  "See  that  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and 
ne."  In  whatever  degree  we  are  under 
fluenee  of  self,  or  a  merely  creaturely 
y,  we  shall  be  in  danger  of  doing  this; 
erhaps  we  are  more  often  under  such 
ice  than  we  are  aware,  and  actually 
:e  this  for  a  zeal  which  we  may  think 
irding  to  godliness.  The  tree  is  known 
fruits.  And  "only  that  which  comes 
rod  gathers  to  God." 
meeting  what  was  said  about  "  the  name 
us,"  and  vocal  offerings  in  prayer,  per- 
ome  do  not  enough  consider  that  true 
■  may  be  with  or  without  words;  and 
not  out  of  feigned  lips.  He  who  callelh 
3  offering,  and  who  alone  can  enable 
pray  as  they  ought,  is  a  God  that  seeth 
et,  and  looketh  at  the  heart.  There  is 
bt  that  a  goodly  number  of  those  as- 
d  on  the  occasion  alluded  to,  knew 
i  was  at  times  to  have  their  souls  poured 

humble,  fervent  supplication  to  the 
of  spirits  for  his  help  and  blessing 
can  in  measure  witness  to  what  is  de 
respecting  the  ancient  Jewish  cere^ 
,  that  though  thej''  were  not  continu 
crificing,  yet  the  fire  never  went  out 
ne  altar:  and  also  that  which  the  dear 
p  has  left  us  :  "  My  time  is  not  yet  come, 
ir  time  is  alway  ready."  How  careful 
we  be  in  this  indispensable  christian 
f  not  going  before  our  Guide;  of  not 
guilty  of  presumptuous  sins  like  Saul 
.  xiii.  12,)  who  said,  "I  forced  myself, 
re,  and  offered  a  burnt  ottering;"  of 
iring,  unbidden,  the  calves  of  our  lips; 
running  in,  or  proclaiming  the  name 
Lord,  when  the  Lord  has  not  sent, 
isuredly  if  wo  do  thus,  the  formal  obla- 

II  bring  no  glory  to  God;  do  no  good 
ellow-creatures ;  nor  secure  any  true 
0  our  own  minds.  "  Tho  Lord  seeth 
man  seeth."  "The  Lord  is  a  God  of 
dge,  and  by  him  actions  are  weighed." 


Christ  our  Lord.  It  is  only  by  a  duo  submis-  in  this  unrighteous  cause,  and  how  awful  their 
sion  to  this  inwardly  revealed  will,  that  wo 'situation  when  death  found  them  either  in 
can  perceive  and  feel  the  advantage  and  i  stupid  indifference  or  agonized  despair  I  Tho 
efficacy  of  the  sacrifice  of  our  dear  Eedeemer  humble,  confiding  christian  who  has  been 
on  Calvary's  mount,  where  I  believe  he  tasted  I  favored,  through  the  operation  of  the  Holy 


death  for  every  man  ;  and  where  he  bowed 
his  holy  head  and  said  "  it  is  finished,"  every 
human  soul  was  placed  inasalvable  condition. 
And  although  in  his  inscrutable  wisdom  the 
outward  knowledge  of  the  gospel  has 
withheld  from  millions  of  our  fellow  men,  yet 
in  every  clime  "  those  that  fear  him  and  work 
righteousness  will  be  accepted  of  him,"  not- 
withstanding the  accumulated  disadvantages 
under  which  they  have  laboured. —  George 
Withy. 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MOIJTH  13,  1871. 


;!d  I  never  again  have  an  opportunity 
hee,  I  now  do  it  with  great  sincerity, 
s  my  belief,  that  tho  inward  revelation 
will  of  God  to  man  by  the  opera- 
|(ii8  Holy  Spirit,  is  the  only  ground  of 
■  having  our  understandings  opened, 
jly  to  see  into  tho  mystery  of  the  re- 
i;  love  of  God,  in  and  through  Jesus 

I 
I 


"Indices,  historical  and  rational  to  a  revision 
of  the  Scriptures." 

A  work  with  the  above  title  has  recently 
been  put  before  the  public  by  David  Newport, 
who  claims  to  be  "  A  member  of  the  Society 
of  Friends,"  and  who  has  dedicated  it  "  to  tho 
Society  of  Friends." 

The  kind  of  revision  he  says  he  desires,  is 
to  be  in  accordance  with  science  and  reason, 
to  meet  the  demands  of  the  times.  But  his 
object  appears  to  be,  so  far  as  his  effort  can 
accomplish  it,  to  undermine  all  belief  in  the 
authenticity  of  tho  Scriptures  as  we  now  have 
them  ;  to  induce  his  readers  to  believe  that 
much  of  what  are  called  tho  four  Gospels,  and 
parts  of  the  Epistles,  are  cunningly  devised 
fables,  compiled  by  different  persons  in  dif 
ferent  ages ;  to  destroy  belief  in  the  deity  of 
Christ ;    who  he  represents   as   having  been 

transformed  into  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesu 
Christ,"  "  in  order  to  satisfy  the  cravings  for 
new  gods,"  in  Greeks,  "  who  had  been  but 
recently  worshippers  at  tho  shrines  of  the 
heathen  divinities  ;"  (page  88)  and  to  induce 
whoever  he  can  persuade  thereto  to  reject, 
what  he  is  pleased  to  call  the  "  narrow,  un- 
philosophical,  untenable  and  uncharitable 
creed"  of  "evangelical  Christianity."  (pafe 
217.) 

So  far  as  we  have  looked  through  the  book 
we  have  discovered  nothing  now  in  the  data, 
nor  does  it  differ,  in  any  important  respect, 
from  the  oft  refuted  reasoning  of  deistical 
writers.  With  the  painful  feelings  called 
forth  by  witnessing  such  labored  attempts  to 
bring  the  Son  and  Sent  of  the  Father  to  the 
level  of  a  mere  man,  and  to  destroy  tho  faith 
and  hope  of  the  christian,  there  is  mingled 
commiseration  for  any  one  who  thus  allows 
himself  to  be  made  an  instrument  so  to  darken 
and  bewilder  others  as  may  possibly  mislead 
them  to  eternal  destruction.  Surely  if  such 
would  acquaint  themselves  with  the  lives  and 
deaths  of  those  who  have  engaged  in  the  same 
cause  before  them,  the  teachings  of  the  past 
might  convince  that  all  such  attempts  to  in- 
validate tho  truth  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and 
destroy  the  christian  faith  as  set  forth  there- 
in^so  signally  established  and  realized  as 
they  have  been  in  the  experience  of  everv 
true  disciple  of  Christ  from  one  age  to  anothoT 

is  worse  than  vain,  it  is  like  "  running  upon 
tho  thick  bosses  of  tho  Almighty's  bucklers." 
How  unhappy  have  been  the  lives  of  many 
who  have  used  the  talents  conferred  on  them, 


bpirit  on  his  soul,  to  lay  hold  of  Christ  Jesus, 
as  his  Redeemer  and  Saviour,  knows  that 
flesh  and  blood  has  not  thus  revealed  Him 
unto  him,  but  his  reconciled  and  loving  Father 
in  heaven,  and  all  tho  sneers,  the  cavils  and 
arguments  of  tho  sceptic,  move  him  not;  nor 
has  he  fear  that  their  assaults  on  Christianity 
will  succeed,  for  ho  remembers  that  his  Master 
and  Lord  has  said,  upon  this  Rock,  (himself,) 
I  will  build  my  church,  and  tho  gates  of  hell 
shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

We  have  felt  it  a  duty  to  notice  this  work, 
in  order  to  say,  that  though  the  author  may 
assume  the  name,  ho  is  not  a  Friend,  nor  is 
the  Society  of  Friends  in  any  way  responsible 
for  the  anti-christian  sentiments  he  seeks  to 
promulgate. 

By  the  language  used  we  suppose  he  is  in 
membership  with  those  who  separated  from 
Friends  in  1827—8.  We  are  loth  to  believe 
that  there  are  not  many  among  them  who 
will  repudiate  tho  opinions  published  in  this 
work,  but  so  long  as  their  Society  adheres  to 
the  "  dogma"  so  often  uttered  by  Elias  Hicks 
that  "  belief  is  no  virtue  and  unbelief  no 
crime,"  they  will  have  to  share  in  the  respon- 
sibility of  ail  such  unitarian  productions  of  its 
members,  whether  preached  or  put  forth  by 
the  press.  It  is  to  that  Society  (commonly 
called  Hicksites,  to  distinguish  them  from 
Friends,)  that  tho  author  alludes  in  tho  follow- 
ing. "  But  I  hear  some  reader  exclaiming, 
Handle  not  in  so  irreverent  a  manner  the 
'  Word  of  God.'  I  reply  that  it  must  be  kept 
in  mind  that  this  book  is  dedicated  to  a  re- 
ligious Society,  who  do  not  believe  in  infallible 
books  nor  in  infallible  men!  we  believe,  not 
in  an  external  but  in  an  Internal  Word,  that 
in  the  language  of  scripture  is  '  the  word  that 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy 
heart."  (page  73.)  The  Society  of  Friends, 
though  they  give  not  the  title  "  Word  of  God" 
to  the  Scriptures,  and  know  thei-e  are  inaccu- 
racies in  the  English  translation,  yet  believe 
them  to  have  been  written  by  holy  men  of  God 
as  they  wore  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
to  contain  all  the  essential  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  that  the  Word  which  was  in  the 
beginning,  which  was  with  God  and  was  God, 
took  flesh  in  "that  holy  thing"  which  was 
born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  dwelt  among 
men  ;  and  that  he,  Jesus  Christ,  was  infallible, 
for  in  Him  tho  Godhead  dwelt  bodily  ;  and 
that  He  is  the  author  of  eternal  salvation  to 
all  those  who  have  living  fliith  in  Him.  Were 
member  among  Friends  to  promulgate 
opinions  contrary  to  those,  or  such  as  the 
author  of  "Indices"  has  put  forth,  and  he 
could  not  be  reclaimed,  he  would  be  disowned 
from  tho  Society. 

In  the  work  there  are  short  extracts  taken 
from  the  writings  of  several  of  tho  early 
Friends,  all  of  which  are  misrepresentations 
so  far  as  they  are  brought  forward  to  induce 
the  reader  to  suppose  that  the}-  held  similar 
views  with  tho  author  on  the  subjects,  treated 
of,  views  which  those  christian  men  would 
have  condemned  and  loathed. 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  each  of  the 
small  works  mentioned  in  tho  following  ex- 
planatory printed  comiaunication  from  their 


304 


THE   FRIEND. 


author,  which  we  prefer  giving  to  oar  readers  ,ome  of  U.c.,^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

in  place  of  any  observations  of  our  own.  r™ent^^,  reached  on  the  main  points,  and  that  it 

THE   BIBLE   AS   A   WHOLE.  LiU  be  submitted  to  the  French  Assembly  and  the  Ger- 

The  common  proverb,  "  Familiarity  breeds  man  Emperor  for  ratification.  Pending  the  conference 
contempt"  can  obviously  be  true  only  of  SU-  the  latter  telegraphed  to  Bismarck,  saying:  '  While 
rerfidal  observers  and 'livers,  whosJ  tastes  | strictly  adhenng  ^^^^^1^^^^^::^^-^ 
incline  them  to  observe  or  to  imagine  con-;^^^^^8^^^j^g  I  am  willing  to  fully  discuss  the  means 
temptible  things  or  qualities.  To  a  true  saga- 1^^^  ^n  early  suppression  of  anarchy  and  for  the  estab- 
citv  and  a  manly  aspiration,  familiarity  will  Hishment  of  a  legal  government  in  France." 
be  a  sure  road  to  reverence  in  anything  at  all  President  Thiers,  in  a  proclamation  to  the  people  of 
,     "^      .  „  „„       T„  tKo   t„„  fnpnnont  'Paris,  says  the  Germans  declare  that  they  will  merci- 

deserving  of  reverence  In  the  too  trtquent ,  r  ^ j^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^^  ^^^  insurrection  is  at  once 
absence,  however,  ot  these  noble  trans,  any  i  ^^  •'j.^j.^g^  jjg  requests  the  citizens  to  reunite  and 
enforced  or  solicited  familiarity  with  even  the  ,^^^^  ^j^g  gates.  The  work  of  cannon  will  then  cease, 
lioat,  of  persons   or   things   must  obviously  be  and  tranquility  and  abundance  take  their  place.     The 


fraught  with  dangers  which  need  at  least  to 
be  provided  for.  Unpalatable  truths  must  not 
be  allowed  to  be  trodden  under  foot,  merely 
because  unpalatable. 

The  testimony  of  the  ages  inculcates  rever- 
ence for  the  Bible  as  a  whole.  The  progress 
of  science  in  our  time  has  revealed  the  fact 
that  the  merely  intellectual  interpretation  of 
its  contents  in  past  times  has  been  more  or 
less  erroneous.  As  a  consequence,  it  becomes 
an  interesting  duty  of  all  lovers  of  established 
truth,  aod  of  all  seekers  of  progress  in  truth, 
to  explore  how  far  these  misinterpretations 
may  be  traced  to  the  mere  limitations  of  the 
human  intellect,  with  the  closely  allied  limi- 
tations of  human  language,  at  those  earlier 
stages  of  progress  in  the  universal  truth  of 
matter,  mind,  and  spirit. 

It  has  been  the  purpose  of  the  writer  of  an 
allegorical  effusion  entitled  "  Aspects  of  Ha 
manity,"  published  by  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co., 
and  of  two  series  of  essays  collectively  styled 
"  Windfalls"  and  "Sober  Thoughts  on  Staple 
Themes,"  published  by  Claxton,  Remson  & 
Huffelfinger,  to  vindicate,  as  he  apprehends  it 
has  not  been  elsewhere  vindicated,  the  truth 
of  the  practical  teachings  of  the  Bible  as  a 
whole.  There  are  indeed  only  incidental  allu- 
sions to  those  teachings  in  detail;  but  in  so 
alluding,  the  obligation  has  been  recognized 
of  seizing  or  seeking  in  all  cases  the  spiritual 
aspect  or  import  of  the  inspired  utterance, 
and  of  distinguishing  between  its  perfection 
and  fulness,  and  the  imperfection  and  limita- 
tion of  the  forms  of  thought  and  language. 
So  only,  obviously,  can  both  thought  and  lan- 
guage retain  that  modified  validity,  which  is 
all  that,  in  any  human  interpretation  and  ex- 
position, they  can  claim. 

The  writer  has  not  hoped  to  escape — he  has 
written  rather  with  the  view  of  indicating  the 
impossibility  of  escaping— the  confusion  of 
subject  and  object  in  those  last  analyses  of 
knowledge  and  experience,  in  which  it  be- 
comes necessary  to  speak  of  power  as  a  thing, 
of  motion  as  a  fact,  and  of  life  as  an  idea.  He 
has  sought,  not  to  remove  the  ground  of  mys- 
tery, but  simply  to  trace  therein  the  firm 
foundations  of  the  eternal  principle  of  order. 
K.  E. 
Philadelphia,  5th  mo.  1871. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
"Foreign.— On  the  6th  and  7th  inst.,  conferences  were 
held  at  Frankfort  between  Bismarck  and  Baron  Von 
Arnim,  on  the  part  of  Germany,  and  Jules  Favre  and 
others  representing  the  government  of  France.  They 
alleged  that  the  payment  by  France  of  the  contribution 
in  accordance  with  the  preliminaries  of  peace  was  im- 
possible, and  asked  for  concessions,  oflFering  as  an  equb 
valent  the  prolongation  of  the  commercial  treaty  and 
advantageous  arrangements  with  the  eastern  railways 
They  also  desired  such  modifications  of  the  treaty  a 
would  aid  in  the  suppression  of  the  Pans  revolt,  viz. 
the  possession  of  Forts  Charenton,  Nogent,  Bosny  am 


U.  S.  sL 


Op 


Noisy  by  tho  Versailles  forces  ;  also  the  restoration  of  |  brought  fuU  prices. 


promise  of  amnesty  and  due  provision  for  the  poor,  are 
also  held  out  to  induce  submission. 

Versailles  dispatches  intimate  that  if  the  Germans 
ohould  again  take  and  hold  the  capital,  the  restoration 
of  the  Imperial  government  may  be  apprehended. 

The  contest  around  Paris  between  the  forces  of  the 
Commune  and  those  of  the  government  have  continued 
thout  marked  results,  though  the  latter  appear  to  be 
slowly  gaining  ground.  Some  of  the  engagements  have 
been  "very  sanguinary,  and  the  Communists  have  lost 
many  men  killed,  wounded  or  captured.  At  one  time 
they  abandoned  Fort  d'Issy,  but  subsequently  rallied 
and  retook  it.  ,        3    ,  ^     i 

General  Cluseret  has  been  removed,  and  the  control 
of  the  entire  Communist  army  has  been  given  to  Gen. 
Rossel.  General  Dombrowski  and  others  have  subor- 
dinate commands.  The  military  abilities  of  General 
Rossel  are  said  to  be  much  above  those  of  Cluseret. 

Provisions  are  scarce  in  Paris,  but  limited  supplies 
still  arrive  by  the  northern  railway.  The  Commune 
has  suppressed  seven  of  the  Paris  newspapers.  The 
railway  companies  have  all  paid  the  sums  demanded 
of  them,  and  1,680,000  francs  have  been  received  by  the 
Commune  from  that  source.  Hereafter  weekly  pay- 
ments will  be  required. 

The  Prussians  having  demanded  the  strict  execution 
of  the  terms  of  capitulation,  the  Paris  Commune  has 
been  obliged  to  reduce  the  garrison  in  Fort  Vincennes. 
It  is  now  held  by  only  a  small  force. 

Several  agents  of  the  Paris  Commune  have  visited 
London  with  authority  to  enter  into  contracts  for  the 
purchase  of  provisions  for  the  city,  but  as  they  pro- 
posed to  pay  in  thirty  days,  the  dealers  declined  to  con- 
tract with  them.  t,t       1 

A  London  dispatch  says,  that  the  Emperor  JSapoleon 
declared  on  the  first  inst.  that  he  would  not  return  to 
France,  nor  listen  to  any  proposition  for  his  return.  It 
was  however  rumored  in  London  on  the  8th,  that  he 
had  gone  to  France  secretly,  relying  upon  the  disafiec- 
tion  in  the  army  for  support  in  an  attempt  to  regain 
the  throne.  The  imperialists  are  said  to  be  very  active 
in  the  rural  districts  of  France. 

On  the  6th  inst.,  a  sortie  was  made  from  Pans  in  the 
direction  of  Issy.  The  insurgents  were  repulsed  with 
severe  loss  and  fled  to  Paris. 

The  misunderstanding  between  the  Sultan  of  iurkey 
and  the  Khedive  of  Egypt  has  been  entirely  removed 
The  Sultan  has  sent  an  embassy  to  Berlin  tocongratu 
late  the  Emperor  William  upon  his  accession  to  the 
throne  of  Germany. 

Advices  from  Buenos  Ayres  to  4th  mo.  12th,  state 
that  the  city  was  suffering  frightfully  from  the  ravages 
of  yellow  fever.  The  deaths  had  increased  to  seven 
hundred  per  day.  ,,  -  .  .    tt  r 

Earl  Granville  announced  in  the  British  House  of 
Lords,  that  the  government  had  received  oflScial  dis- 
patches confirming  the  safety  of  Dr.  Livingston,  the 
African  traveller,  and  giving  assurance  that  his  imme- 
diate wants  had  been  provided  for.  The  House  of 
Lords  has  passed  the  bill  for  the  protection  of  life  in 
Ireland.  .   .        .  ,  ■    j     ^ 

After  much  contention  over  the  ministerial  budget 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  it  was  finally  carried  by  a 
majority  of  46.  The  bill  enfranchising  women,  gave 
rise  to  a  spirited  debate  in  the  House,  and  was  rejected 
on  the  second  reading  by  a  majority  of  69.  Jacob 
Bright,  Lord  John  Manners,  Professor  Playfair,  and 
others,  advocated  the  measure,  and  it  was  opposed  by 
Gladstone,  Bouverie,  and  Beresford  Hope. 

The  discussion  of  the  new  army  regulation  bill  con- 
tinues in  the  House  of  Commons.  The  proposed  abo- 
lition of  the  purchase  of  commissions  is  strongly  con- 
demned by  some  of  the  military  members.  Cardwell, 
secretary  of  state  for  war,  denied  that  the  changes  pro- 
posed by  the  bill  would  subject  officers  to  loss,  as  com- 
missions sold  since  the  introduction  of  the  measure  had 


London,  5th  mo.  8th.    Consols,  93| 
m,  90| ;  of  1867,  9'2J ;  do.  ten-forties,  oyii. 
Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  l^d.  a   7|d 
lid.  a  7|rf. 

United  States.— According  to  a  Washingtoi 
pjitoh,  the  Joint  High  Commission   came  to  a 
agreement  at  a  meeting  held  on  the  6th  inst 
treaty  was  then  signed.    It  has  next  to  receive  the 
tion  of  the  President  and  Senate. 

The  revised  census  of  California  gives  a  popu 
of  560,223.  The  number  of  inhabitants  in  185 
92,597,  and  in  1860,  379,994. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  num 
248.  There  were  34  deaths  from  consumption, 
heart  disease,  15  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  8  of  f 
and  9  of  old  age.  The  mean  temperature  of  the  F 
month,  by  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was 
deg.,  the  highest  during  the  month,  86.50  deg.,  ai 
lowest  38  deg.  The  amount  of  rain  for  the  montl 
inches.  The  highest  mean  temperature  for  the  p 
years,  occurred  last  month :  the  average  in  that 
period,  for  the  Fourth  month,  was  51.35  deg. 
lowest  mean  occurred  in  1794,  44  deg. 

The  President  has  issued  a  proclamation  call: 
tentiou  to  the  recent  act  of  Congress  to  "  enfoi 
provisions  of  the  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  th 
stitution  of  the  United  States,  and  for  other  purj 
He  declares  his  reluctance  to  call  into  exercise 
the  extraordinary  powers  conferred  on  him  by  tl 
but  that  he  will  not  hesitate  to  do  so  whenev 
wherever  it  shall  become  necessary  for  the  pur] 
securing  to  all  citizens  the  peaceful  enjoyment 
rights  guaranteed  to  them  by  the  Constitution  an. 
The  estimated  loss  to  the  Louisiana  sugar  c 
the  Bonnet  Carre  crevasse,  is  more  than  30,00( 
heads,  or  thirty  million  pounds. 

The  immigration  into  Kansas  and  Nebraska  t 
sent  season  is  very  large.  At  Quincy,  Illinois 
7,000  emigrants  cross  weekly  for  all  points. 

The  weather  at  San  Francisco  is  warm  and  dr 
market  is  supplied  with  strawberries  in  such  pr 
that  they  are  sold  by  retail  at  from  four  to  six  c« 
pound. 

The  Markets,  .fee— The  following  were  the  qu( 
on  the  8th  inst.  New  Fori.- American  gold.  111 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117;  ditto,  5-20's,  1S68,  113J 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  1091.  Superfine  flour,  $5.50 
finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.40.  Amber  western 
?1.55  a  $1.60;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  $1.51. 
barley,  $1.10.  Oats,  65  a  69  cts.  Western  mis 
78  a  80  cts.;  yellow,  81  cts.  Philadelphia.— Cot 
a  15J  cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  & 
flour,  $5.25  a  $5.75  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  St8.' 
red  wheat,  $1.51 ;  western,  tl.55  a  $1.60.  Yell 
78  cts.;  western  mixed,  74  a  76  cts.  Oats,  63 
Lard,  IIJ  a  12  cts.  Bacon  hams,  llj  a  12J  cts. 
seed,  8  a  9  cts.  Timothy,  $5  a  *6.  Flaxse 
$2.10.  About  2,000  head  of  beef  cattle  were  sol 
Avenue  Drove-yard.  Extra  at  8  a  8J-  cts.;  fair 
6i  a  7J  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  per  1 
Wooled  sheep  sold  at  6J  a  8  cts.  per  lb.  gr 
clipped  at  5  a  6J  cts.  Corn  fed  hogs,  $8^  a  i 
100  lbs.  net.  Chicago.— No.  2  wheat,  $1.26 
54}  cts.  Oats,  48  cts.  Rye,  89J  cts.  Barle 
Cimcm?Mi(i.— Family  flour,  s6.50.  Bed  wheat, 
*'1.40.  Oats,  52  a  55  cts.  Barley,  $1.15.  Lar 
Cotton,  14i  a  14J  cts. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  1 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YO 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wante 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  F 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester 

Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Phil 

Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INS 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PhiU 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H 
NGTON,  M.  D.  -  „    . 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patient 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the 
Managers. 

Married,  Fourth  month  6th,  1871,  at 
Meeting-house,  Westfield,  N.  J.,  John  B.  Co 
Moorestown,  N.  J.,  to  Sarah  T.  Leeds,  d; 
the  late  Nathan  Leeds,  of  the  former  place. 
~''''  WILLIAM  HrPLLErPEiNTEB 
No.  422  Wakiut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  20,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Sabacriptions  and  Payments  receiTod  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    N'OBTH    FOORTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHIIiAPELPHIA. 

ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "The  friend." 

California. 

(Continuod  from  page  29S.) 

^ow imagine, — can  you? — rising  up,  sheer 
sliarp,  on  each  side  of  this  lino  of  fertile 
ity,  irregularlj'-flowing  and  variously- 
?ned  walla  of  granite  rock,  thrice  as  high 
le  Connecticut  valley's  Mounts  Tom  and 
y^oke,  twice  as  high  as  Berkshire's  Clray- 
,  and  qaite  as  high  as  New  Hampshire's 
mt  Washington.  The  color  of  the  rock 
ttly  varies.  A  grayish  drab  or  yellow  is 
dominant  shade,  warm  and  soft.  In  large 
3,  it  whitens  out ;  and  again  it  is  dark  and 
olored  as  if  by  long  exposure  to  rain  and 
V  and  wind.  Sometimes  the  light  and 
c  shades  are  thrown  into  sharp  contrast 
,  single  wall.  More  varied  and  exquisite 
are  the  shapes  into  which  the  rocks  are 
iwn.  The  one  great  conspicuous  object 
,he  valley  is  a  massive,  two-sided  wall, 
ding  out  into  and  over  the  meadow,  yel- 
ish-gray  in  color,  and  rising  up  into  space, 
roken,  square,  perpendicular, /or /mZ/  three- 
iers  of  a  mile.  It  bears  in  Spanish  and 
an,  the  name  of  the  Great  Jehovah ;  and 
easy  to  believe  that  it  was  an  object  of 
ship  by  the  barbarians,  as  it  is  not  diffi- 
for  civilization  to  recognize  the  Infinite 
t,  and  impossible  not  to  feel  awed  and 
ibled  in  its  presence. 

In  other  places  these  mountain  walls  of 
:  take  similar  and  only  less  majestic  shapes; 
le  as  frequently  they  assume  more  fantas- 
md  poetical  forms.  Here  and  there  are 
id  massive  domes,  as  perfect  in  shape  as 
ton's  State-house  dome,  and  bigger  than 
entire  of  a  dozen  State-houses.  The  high- 
rock  of  the  valley  is  a  perfect  half-dome, 
.  sharp  and  square  in  the  middle,  and  ris- 
noar  a  mile  or  five  thousand  feet, — as  high 
ilount  Washington  is  above  the  level  of 
sea,— over  the  little  lake  which  perfectly 
rors  its  majestic  form  at  its  foot.  Perfect 
imids  take  their  places  in  the  wall ;  then 
16  pyi-amids  come  in  families,  and  mount 
|y,  one  after  and  above  the  other,  as  'The 
ee  Brothers.'  'The  Cathedral  Rocks'  and 
e  Cathedral  Spires'  unite  the  great  im- 
'■siveness,  the  beauty  and  the  fantastic 
18  of  the  Gothic  architecture.   From  their 


shape  and  color  alike,  it  is  easy  to  imagine, 
in  looking  upon  them,  that  you  are  under  the 
ruins  of  an  old  Gothic  Cathedral,  to  which 
those  of  Cologne  and  Milan  are  but  baby- 
houses. 

"The  most  common  form  of  the  rocks  is  a 
slightly  sloping  bare  wall,  lying  in  long,  dizzy 
sweeps,  sometimes  horizontal,  sometimes  per- 
pendicular, and  stretching  up  and  up  so  high 
as  to  cheat  the  valley  out  of  hours  of  sunshine 
every  day.  Here  huge  arches  are  carved  on 
the  face;  there  long,  narrow  shelves  run  mid- 
way, along  which  and  in  every  available 
crevice,  great  pines  sprout  and  grow,  yet  ap- 
pearing like  shrubs  against  the  broad  height 
of  the  wall ;  again,  the  rock  lies  in  thick  folds, 
one  upon  another,  like  the  hide  of  the  rhino- 
ceros; occasional  columns  stand  out  as  if  sculp- 
tured upon  the  surface;  sometimes  it  juts  out 
at  the  top  over  the  valley  like  the  brim  of  a 
hat;  and  then  it  recedes  and  sharpens  to  a 
cone.  Many  of  the  various  shapes  and  shades 
of  color  in  the  surface  of  these  massive  walls 
of  rock,  come  from  the  peeling  off  of  great 
masses  of  the  granite.  Frost  and  ice  got  into 
the  weak  crevices,  and  blast  out  huge  slices 
or  fragments,  that  fall  iu  boulders,  from  the 
size  of  a  great  house  down  to  that  of  an  ap- 
ple, into  the  valley  below. 

"  Over  the  sides  of  the  walls  pour  streams 
of  water  out  of  narrower  valleys  still  above ; 
and  yet  higher  and  farther  away,  rise  to 
twelve  and  thirteen  thousand  feet  the  culmi- 
nating peaks  of  the  Sierra  Nevadas,  with  ever 
visible  fields  of  melting  snows.  All  forms 
and  shapes  and  colors  of  majesty  and  beauty 
cluster  around  this  narrow  spot. 

"  The  Water  Falls  of  the  valley,  though  a 
esser  incident  in  all  its  attractions,  offer  much 
that  is  marvellous  and  beautiful.  Our  August 
visit  was,  however,  at  the  season  of  their 
feeblest  power.  It  is  in  May  and  June,  when 
their  fountains  are  freshest,  that  they  appear 
at  their  best,  and  assume  their  proper  place 
n  the  grand  panoroma  of  beauty  and  sub- 
limity. In  the  main  portion  of  the  valley, 
the  Bridal  Veil  is  the  first  conspicuous  fall,— 
now  a  dainty  rivulet  starting  over  a  precipice 
nine  hundred  feet  high,  but  nearly  all  lost  at 
once  in  delicate  spray  that  sways  and  scatters 
n  the  light  breeze,  and  fastens  upon  the  wall, 
as  sign  of  its  being  and  its  beauty,  the  fabled 
rainbow  of  promise.  The  name  of  this  fall  is 
well  chosen  ;  it  is  type  of  the  delicate  gauze, 
floating  and  illusory,  by  which  brides  delight 
to  hide  their  blushes  and  give  mystery  to  their 
charms.  Farther  up,  before  the  hotel,  you 
see  the  Yo  Semite  Fall,  perhaps  twice  the 
size  in  volume  of  the  Bridal  Veil,  but  distin- 
guished for  its  height, — the  greatest  height 
of  any  water-fall  yet  discovered  in  the  world. 
It  is  broken  about  two-thirds  the  way  down 
its  high  wall  of  rock  by  projecting  masses  of 
the  mountain,  giving  it  several  hundred  feet 
of  cataract  passage ;  but  counting  its  whole 
fall  from  top  to  bottom,  it  is  two  thousand 
six  hundred  feet  in  height,  which  is  only  fif- 


teen times  as  high  as  Niagara  Falls!  Now, 
it  was  a  more  silvery  ribbon  of  spray,  shoot- 
ing down  its  long  passage  in  delicate  rockets 
of  whitened  foam.  Earlier  in  the  season, 
when  ten  times  the  volume  of  water  pours 
down,  it  must,  indeed,  be  a  feature  of  fasci- 
nating, wonderful  beaut}'. 

"  The  valley  above  this  point  separates  into 
three  narrow  cafions,  and  these  are  soon 
walled  in  by  the  uprising  rocks.  At  the  end 
of  one  of  these,  the  main  branch  of  the  river 
falls  from  its  upper  fountains  over  two  walls, 
one  four  hundred  feet  high  and  the  other  six 
hundred,  at  points  half  a  mile  apart.  The 
lower  and  lesser  fall  is  called  the  Vernal,  and 
pours  down  its  whole  height  without  a  break, 
and  forms  at  the  base  a  most  exquisite  circu- 
lar rainbow,  one  of  the  rarest  phenomenon  in 
all  nature.  The  upper  fall  bears  the  name  of 
Nevada,  breaks  as  it  comes  over  its  crest  into 
a  grand  blossom  of  spray,  and  strikes,  about 
half  way  down  its  six  hundred  feet,  the  ob- 
truding wall,  which  thence  offers  just  suffi- 
cielit  slope  to  keep  the  water  and  carry  it  in 
chasing,  circling  lines  of  foam  to  the  bottom. 
This  is  the  fall  of  falls, — there  is  no  rival  to  it 
here  in  exquisite,  various,  fascinating  beauty; 
and  Switzerland,  which  abounds  in  waterfalls 
of  like  type,  holds  none  of  such  peculiar 
charms.  Not  a  drop  of  the  rich  stream  of 
water  but  is  white  in  its  whole  passage, — it 
is  one  sheet,  rather  one  grand  lacc-work  of 
spray  from  beginning  to  end.  As  it  sweeps 
down  its  plane  of  rock,  each  drop  all  distinct, 
all  alive,  there  is  nothing  of  human  art  that 
you  can  compare  it  with  but  innumerable 
snow-white  point-lace  collars  and  capes ;  as 
much  more  delicate  and  beautiful  and  perfect, 
however,  as  Nature  ever  is  than  Art.  For 
half  the  distance  between  the  two  falls,  the 
river  runs  swift  over  a  solid  plane  of  granite, 
clean  and  smooth  as  ice,  as  if  Neptune  was 
on  a  grand  sliding-down-hill  frolic. 

"  The  excurfsion  to  this  head  of  the  chasm 
from  the  stopping-place  below  is  through  nar- 
row defiles,  over  fallen  rocks,  up  the  sides  of 
precipices,  and  over  perpendicular  walls  by 
ladders,  for  a  total  distance  of  about  four 
miles,  and  is  the  most  difficult  and  fatiguing 
one  that  confronts  the  visitor ;  but  both  in 
the  beauty  of  its  water-falls,  and  the  new  and 
rare  shapes  of  rock  scenery  that  it  offers,  it  is 
most  richly  compensating,  and  never  should 
be  omitted. 

"The  name  that  has  attached  to  this  beau- 
tiful valley  is  both  unique  and  euphonious. 
It  rolls  off  the  tongue  most  liquidly  when  yovL 
get  the  mastery  of  its  pronunciation.  Most 
strangers  render  it  Yo  Sermite,  or  Yo-Sem-ite; 
but  the  true  style  is  I'o  Sem-i-te.  It  is  Indian 
for  Grizzly  Bear,  and  probably  was  also  the 
name  of  a  noted  chief,  who  reigned  over  the 
Indians  in  this,  their  favorite  retreat,  and 
from  this  chief  comes  the  application  of  the 
name  to  the  locality  and  its  marvellous  scen- 
ery. The  foot  of  white  man  never  trod  its 
limits, — the  eye  of  white  man  never  looked 


306 


THE    FRIEND. 


upon  its  sublime  wonders  till  1851,  when  ho 
camo  here  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  with 
whom  the  settlers  were  then  at  war.  Th 
red  men  had  boasted  that  their  retreat  was 
secure;  that  they  had  one  spot  which  thei 
enemies  could  never  penetrate;  and  here  they 
would  gather  in  and  enjoj-  their  spoils  unmo- 
lested. But  to  the  white  man's  revenge  was 
now  added  the  stimulus  of  curiosity;  and 
hither  he  found  his  way,  and,  coming  to  k  ' 
and  exterminate,  he  has  staid,  and  will  forever 
henceforth  stay,  to  wonder  and  worship. 

"  The  journey  from  San  Francisco  to  this 
sublime  charm  in  California  scenery  is  at  pre- 
sent long  and  tedious.  The  Yo  Semite  Valley 
lies  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  south- 
east of  the  city,  in  a  direct  line,  far  up  among 
the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains.  Stockton,  at 
the  foot  of  the  San  Joaquin  Yalley,  is  the  real 
point  of  departure  for  the  valley,  and  from 
here  the  distance  varies  from  a  hundred  to  a 
hundred  and  forty  miles,  according  to  the 
route  traveled.  Stockton  is  a  hundred  and 
twenty  miles  from  San  Francisco,  by  water, 
— an  evening  and  night  steamboat  ride;  but 
the  Pacific  Railroad  passes  through  it  on  the 
way  from  Sacramento  to  San  Francisco,  and 
by  the  cars  it  is  but  a  three  or  four  hours  ride 
from  either  of  those  places.  At  present,  the 
best  route  on  from  Stockton  is  the  longest, 
and  by  way  of  Mariposa.  A  day's  stage  ride 
up  the  San  Joaquin  Valley, — a  broad  and  rich 
area,  now  greatly  given  up  to  wheat-growing, 
and  dry  and  dusty  to  sutlocating  degree  in 
summer, — leaves  the  traveller  at  Bear  Vallej- 
or  Mariposa  for  the  night.         *         *         * 

"It  is  twenty-five  miles  now  to  the  Grand 
Valley;  and  taking  our  lunch  along,  we  shall 
ride  it  comfortably  in  a  single  day,  and  find 
hotel  accommodations  at  night  within  the 
valley.  The  day's  ride  takes  us  as  high  as 
eight  thousand  teet  above  the  sea  level,  treats 
us  to  the  finest  forest  and  meadow  scenery  of 
the  Sierras,  and  drops  us  down  by  a  very 
precipitous  trail  to  tbe  scenes  that  have  in- 
vited and  will  so  richly  compensate  us.  The 
valley  itself  is  about  four  thousand  feet  above 
the  sea  level;  the  mountain  walls  rising  up 
from  it  range  from  two  thousand  to  five  thou- 
sand feet  higher,  or  from  six  thousand  to  nine 
thousand  feet  high,  while  on  beyond  the  crests 
of  the  great  range  add  three  to  five  thousand 
feet  to  these.  It  is  not  at  all  necessary  that 
visitors  should  bring  camping  and  cooking 
outfits  with  them ;  hotels  and  ranches  are 
scattered  along  either  route  with  sufficient 
frequency  to  give  all  essential  accommoda- 
tions; but,  if  they  do,  they  will  reap  great 
satisfaction  in  the  independence  that  follows. 
"With  plenty  of  blankets,  a  safe,  dry  and  com- 
fortable bed  is  ever  at  hand,  and  the  limit  of 
the  day's  journey  is  always  your  own  choice. 
All  the  distinctive  features  of  the  valley  may 
be  seen  in  three  days ;  indeed,  its  great  beau- 
ties lie  at  once  and  together  before  the  eye; 
we  nearly  see  the  end  from  the  beginning ; 
and  the  valley  closes  up  so  sharply,  both  above 
and  below,  that  it  is  easier  to  get  in  and  out 
hy  scaling  the  walls  than  by  following  the 
stream.  But  memorable  in  one's  life  is  the 
week  spent  under  the  rocks  and  by  the  side 
of  the  waters  of  the  To  Semite." 

CPo  be  concladed.) 


"  If  there  be  faith  and  the  Spirit,  they  are 
sufficient  to  the  Kingdom  of  God,  without 
any  outward  ceremonies  whatsoever." 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 
Manchester,  10th  mo.  26th,  1786. 
My  dear  Friend, — I  am  obliged  to  thee  for 
the   particular   account  of  the  state  of  the 

church  in ,  though  alas!  it  is  a  very  poor 

one  ;  and  I  am  afraid  such  is  the  case  too  gen- 
erally amongst  us  every  where.  Why  it  is  so, 
the  cause  is  as  obvious  as  are  the  eflPects ;  the 
people  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and  gone  after 
other  gods  ;  and  therefore  it  is  that  the  Lord's 
heritage  is  become  desolate,  and  "  the  daugh 
terof  iSion  covered  with  a  cloud."  Yet,  how 
ever  discouraging  the  present  situation  of 
things  may  appear;  however  affecting  the 
prevailing  desolation,  so  that  the  standard 
bearers  may  be  ready  to  faint,  and  like  poor 
Elijah  may  be  ready  to  think  and  conclude 
that  they  only  are  left,  and  their  lives  also  are 
in  danger,  I  do  believe  there  is  not  only  left 
a  seven  thousand  amongst  us,  "all  the  knees' 
of  whom  "  have  not  bowed  to  Baal,"  and  every 
mouth  of  whom  "hath  not  kissed  him;"  but 
I  do  believe  the  Lord,  in  unfailing  mercy,  is 
bringing  His  work  again  upon  the  wheel,  and 
that  he  will  yet  more  and  more  effectually 
revive  it,  as  "  in  the  midst  of  the  years."  So 
that  I  would  not  have  us  to  be  discouraged 
I  believe  the  Lord  would  not  have  us  be  dis 
couraged,  neither  grow  weary,  nor  faint  in 
our  minds  ;  but  rather  let  the  hands  that  hang 
down  be  lifted  up,  and  the  feeble  knees  con 
firmed;  for  the  Lord  is  remembering  Sion  ; 
He  will  rebuild  her  waste  places,  so  that 
shall  yet  become  the  "  perfection  cf  beautj^, 
and  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth."  "  Therefore 
rejoice  ye  with  .Jerusalem,  and  be  glad  with 
her,  all  ye  that  love  her,  rejoice  for  joy  with 
her,  all  ye  that  mourn  for  her,  that  ye  may 
suck  and  be  satisfied  with  the  breasts  of  hei 
consolation,  that  ye  may  milk  out  and  be  do 
■  ghted  with  the  abundance  of  her  glory." 

The  cause  is  not  ours,  "if  thou  dost  well 
shall  thou  not  be  accepted?"  Let  others  do 
what  they  will,  let  them  choose  and  worship 
what  gods  they  please,  "  as  for  me  and  my 
house,  we  will  serve  the  Lord :"  let  us  thus 
consider  and  resolve.  What!  though  many 
are  offended  in  Christ,  and  draw  back  from 
following  Him.  Shall  we  also  go  away?  God 
forbid  this  should  ever  be  the  case  with  any 
that  have  known  Him,  and  that  with  Him 
are  the  rewards  of  eternal  life. 

Oh  that  we  might  bo  encouraged  to  perse- 
vere in  faithfulness  under  every  permitted 
dispensation,  whether  to  ourselves  or  to  the 
church  of  Christ  ?  Leaving  the  efl'ects  and 
consequences  of  things  to  Him,  who  hath  the 
control  of  times  and  seasons,  let  us  be  resigned 
to  our  various  allotments,  and  not  murmur  at 
the  cup  which  the  Father  hath  given  us.  Re- 
member, we  are  but  servants  and  stewards, 
that  it  will  be  enough  for  us  if  we  be  found 
faithful.  What!  though  that  part  of  the  vine- 
yard be  unpleasant  to  labor  in;  though  there 
be  not  many  mighty  works  to  be  done,  be- 
cause of  unbelief,  though  the  fields  should  not 
be  white  unto  harvest,  but  rather  the  fallow 
ground  want  ploughing  up,  that  the  thorns 
and  briers  may  be  consumed  ;  nay,  though 
none  should  believe  our  report,  and  "though 
Israel  be  not  gathered,"  those  who  have  been 
careful  to  abide  in  their  lot,  who  have  been 
attentive  to  the  voice  of  the  true  Shepherd, 
and  given  the  people  warning  from  Him, 
"shall  be  glorious  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
and  their  G-od  shall  be  their  strength." 

I  wish  thee  to  let see  this;  I  may 

acknowledge  he  has  been  much  in  my  mind 


whilst  I  have  been  writing;  for,  though  he 
personally  a  stranger  to  me,  yet  my  heart  1 
been  filled  with  earnest  prayer  for  his  pres 
vation  in  the  right  way  of  the  Lord;  "tl 
neither  things  present,  nor  things  to  cor 
nor  height,  nor  depth,"  may  over  bo  able 
beguile  him  of  his  reward,  or  frustrate  in  a 
measure,  the  gracious  intentions  of  the  . 
mighty  concerning  him. 

I  wish   for   thee,  my  dear  friend,  carei 
reverent  attention,  and  humble  obedience 
every  manifestation  of  duty ;  and  that  here 
thou  mayest  increase  in  true  riches. 
I  am  thy  affectionate  friend, 

John  Thokp 


Punctuality  and  Integrity. 
In  the  memoirs  of  Sampson  Wilder,  a  wi 
known  American  merchant,  the  follow! 
personal  anecdotes  are  recorded.  S.  Wile 
during  a  long  period  resided  in  Paris,  whi 
he  was  the  leader  in  many  Christian  a 
philanthropic  enterprises.  Ho  began  his  co 
mercial  career  as  clerk  in  a  fancy  silk  a 
dry  goods  store  in  Charlestown,  Mass: — 

WY  FIRST  START  IN  BUSINESS. 

I  had  completed  the  term  of  my  cle 
or  as  it  was  called  in  those  days,  apprenti 
ship,  in  tho  respectable  mercantile  house 
Colonel  Henley,  in  Charlestown,  whoso  wid 
was  a  sister  of  the  great  merchant  prince 
that  daj%  Thomas  Russell,  and  was  also  sisf 
in-law  of  the  distinguished  merchant,  Jo' 
Codman. 

Having  enjoyed  the  great  advantage  of 
ing  personally  known  to  these  distinguisl 
families,  and  being  then  engaged  in  windi 
up  the  concerns  of  my  late  employers, 
puratoiy  to  commencing  business  on  my  o 
account,  an  old  country  customer  ca,'     " 
our  store  one  morning,  and  after  having  ms 
a  selection  of  several  articles  which  we 
had  on  hand,  and  wishing,  in  order  to  cc 
plete   his  assortment,  half  a  bale  of  Rue 
duck,  which  we  had  not,  I  told  him  that 
might  calculate  upon  having  it  at  the  time 
was  to  call  for  the  other  articles,  which 
at  one  o'clock. 

1  soon  left  for  Boston,  in  order  to  obti 
the  article  wanted.  Having  purchased  it,  s 
not  meeting  with  the  truckman  who  usaa 
transported  at  noon  the  merchandise  tl 
was  ready  to  be  taken  over  to  Charlestowi 
engaged  a  young  man  with  a  wheelbarr 
to  take  over  the  bale  of  duck.  After  accc 
plishing  my  other  business,  I  proceeded 
my  return  home.  On  reaching  Back  Stn 
leading  to  Charlestown  Bridge,  I  percei' 
the  j'oung  man  sitting  upon  the  wheelbarr( 
quite  overpowered  by  the  tremendous 
tbe  day,  and  unable  to  proceed  any  furtt 

Having  promised  the  goods  at  one  o'clo 
and  it  being  already  half-past  twelve,  and 
time  to  be   lost,    1    immediately  seized 

heel  barrow,  dressed  as  I  was  in  Nanki 
small-clothes,  with  silk  stockings,  white  M 

""es  vest,  a  striped  gingham  coat,  am 
white  fur  hat.  1 

Thus  I  was  propelling  along  the  wheellk 

w  when  overtaken  by  a  rich  merchant  f 
Charlestown,  Mr.  Codman.  He  was  on  ho:^ 
back.  "  What,"  said  he,  "Mr.  Wilder  turp 
truckman?"  "Why,"  said  I,  "sir,  I  he 
promised  these  goods  to  be  ready  for  a  (p 
tomer  at  one  o'clock  at  our  store,  and  am  '>■ 
termined  not   to   disappoint   him,   and  1,9 

I 


THE   FRIEND. 


307 


'ing  man  being  qiiite  overcome  by  the  in- 
86  heat,  it  only  remained  for  me  to  assume 
'  phice."  "  Good,  good  !"  said  Mr.  Codraan, 
'1  rode  on  over  the  bridge  and  called  at  his 
er-in-law's  at  our  store.  Said  he,  "I  wit- 
sed  a  scene  just  now,  in  coming  over  the 
Jge,  which  afforded  me  much  satisfaction, 
jg  nothing  less  than  observing  j'our  head 
•k  with  a  wheelbarrow  loaded  with  a 
'vy  package,  which  it  seems  he  had  prom- 
1  a  customer  of  yours  to  be  delivered  at  one 
oek,  and  it  now  wants  but  twenty  minutes, 
nderstand,"  said  he,  "  that  that  young  man 
about  commencing  business  for  himself. 
1  may  say  to  him  on  his  arrival,  that  such 
ny  approval  of  the  energy  of  character 
ich  he  has  displayed  in  not  hesitating  to 
eel  the  barrow  himself  rather  than  disap- 
Qt  a  customer,  that  when  he  commences 
iness  my  name  is  at  his  service  for  thirty 
usand  dollars,  so  long  as  he  does  not  en- 
se  for  others." 

[e  immediately  mounted  his  horse  on  his 
irn,  when  he  again  met  me  on  Charles- 
n  Square,  still  propelling  the  wheelbarrow, 
ood,  good!"  said  h^  again,  and  continued 
route. 

)a  reaching  the  store,  I  found  the  customer 
re  with  his  other  goods  packed,  and  only 
ting  for  the  duck,  which  arrived  just  in 
e  to  be  loaded  on  the  team  with  the  other 
icles.  Although  very  much  heated  from 
r-exertion  and  exposure  in  the  sun,  the 
■t  was  not  a  little  allayed  on  being  told  of 
estimate  with  which  Mr.  Codman  had  re- 
ded me  from  this  transaction,  and  the 
raises  which  he  had  made  in  my  behalf 
L  few  months  after,  I  commenced  business 
Boston  on  my  own  account,  and  although 
ever  availed  myself  of  the  facilities  offered 
Mr.  Codman,  yet  he  consigned  to  me,  a 
'  months  after,  a  cargo  of  Russia  sheeting, 
pers,  and  ducks,  which  I  shortly  disposed 
on  commission,  which  amounted  to  up- 
rds  of  three  thousand  dollars,  with  the 
38  of  which  he  was  so  well  satisfied,  that  it 
to  two  or  three  similar  consignments  dur- 
:  the  first  year  of  my  business,  and  which 
ulted  in  tbe  aggregate  to  a  gain  of  over 
.  thousand  dollars. 

'RODUCTION   TO   MV  FUTURE  FATHER-IN-LAW, 

Che  first  and  the  last  time,  as  far  as  my 
oUection  serves  me,  that  I  ever  enjoyed 
1  privilege  and  satisfaction  of  being  person 
Y  known  or  speaking  to  my  late  respected 
her-inlaw,  as  he  afterwards  proved  to  be 
the  good  providence  of  God,  was  as  folio 
During  the  period  of  my  clerkship  in  the 
■re  of  Colonel  Henley,  I  one  day  presented 
;heque  of  $1,000  to  a  bank  in  Boston,  of 
lich  Mr.  Joseph  Barrell  was  the  cashier, 
d  received  from  the  paj'ing  teller  two  bank 
tes  of  8500  each.  On  reaching  our  store 
Charlestown,  I  opened  the  portemonnaie 
th  a  view  to  proceed  to  the  counting-room 
deposit  the  mone.y,  when  I  perceived  that 
lad  three  bills  of  8500  each,  instead  of  two. 
le  bills  being  new,  had  adhered  togeth 
consequence  of  which  the  teller,  it  seer 
d  paid  them  out  inadvertently.  I  at  once 
nounced  the  fact  to  my  employer,  who  cou 
rred  with  me  in  the  propriety  of  immodi 
ely  returning  to  the  bank  with  a  view  to 
ctify  the  mistake. 

On  reaching  the  bank,  I  at  once  said  to  the 
ler  that  I  had  discovered  a  mistake  in  the 
:>ney  which  he  had  paid  me  shortly  before 


on  the  cheque  which  I  had  presented  for  that 
purpose.  Said  he,  "  Sir,  you  should  have  dis- 
covered the  mistake  before  leaving  the  bank, 
as  we  rectify  no  mistakes  after  the  persons 
receiving  the  money  pass  the  threshold  of 
yonder  door." 

At  the  same  time  opening  my  portemonnaie, 
I  found  to  my  great  alarm  that  the  8500  bill 
which  I  had  placed  in  it  was  gone.  I  at  once, 
without  saying  another  word,  left  the  bank 
for  our  counting-room,  when,  opening  my 
portemonnaie,  which  had  two  sides  just  alike, 
behold,  there  was  the  $500  bill  safe  and  sound. 

I  immediately  returned  a  third  time  to  the 
bank  ;  on  reaching  which  the  teller  exclaim- 
ed, "  Well,  sir,  come  again  ?  Shall  I  say  to 
you  that  we  rectify  no  mistakes  here  after 
the  person  receiving  the  money  shall  have 
passed  the  threshold  of  yonderdoor?"  "Well," 
aid  I,  "sir,  1  am  determined  not  to  leave  this 
lank  until  the  mistake  is  rectified."  The  tel- 
ler then  left  me  to  stand  in  the  middle  of  the 
floor,  and  went  on  paying  several  persons  who 
presented  cheques  at  his  desk. 

After  allowing  me  to  stand  for  some  time, 
the  cashier,  Mr.  Barrel,  happened  to  pass 
near  the  paying  teller,  and  asked  him  what 
that  young  man  was  waiting  for  who  had 
been  standing  so  long  on  the  floor.     "  Why," 

id  the  teller,  "  he  pretends  that  I  made  a 
mistake  in  paying  him  some  money  an  hour 
or  two  ago,  and  seems  not  disposed  to  take 
no  for  an  answer,  when  I  tell  him  that  we 
rectify  no  mistakes." 

On  hearing  this,  the  cashier,  Mr.  Barrell, 
approached  me  very  courteously,  and  said, 
"  Young  man,  you  perhaps  are  not  aware  that 
the  rules  of  our  institution  forbid  the  teller  to 
rectify  any  mistakes,  pretended  or  otherwise, 
which  are  discovered  after  the  persons  receiv- 
ing the  money  shall  have  left  the  premises." 
I  replied,  "  Your  teller  has  already  announced 
to  me  that  fact ;  but  allow  me  to  say,  sir,  that 
there  is  a  mistake,  and  that  justice  demands 
that  I  should  not  leave  the  bank  until  the  said 
mistake  be  rectified;  and  I  shall  persist  in 
this  determination,  sir,  whatever  be  your 
rules  and  regulations." 

Speaking  with  rather  an  elevated  voice,  as 
I  had  become  rather  excited,  it  drew  from  his 
seat  the  president  of  the  institution,  and  the 
loud  discussion  seemed  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  several  of  the  clerks,  who  fixed  their 
eyes  upon  the  place  where  I  was  standing. 
The  teller  then,  in  answering  the  president's 
question,  said  I  had  become  quite  obstreper- 
ous, and  evinced  a  disposition  not  to  conform 
to  the  regulations  of  the  institution.  So,  for 
the  time  being,  I  was  let  alone. 

When  the  business  of  the  bank  was  about 
to  close  for  the  day,  the  very  gentlemanly 
cashier,  with  that  suavity  of  manner  which 
characterised  all  his  movements,  again  ap 
proached  me,  and  said,  "  Young  man,  have  a 
little  patience,  until  the  doors  of  the  bank  are 
closed,  when  the  teller  shall  add  up  his  ac 
counts,  and  we  will  investigate  and  ascertain 
if  possible,  if  any  mistake  can  be  discovered.' 
I  then  made  answer  that,  "Seeing  a  disposi 
tion  on  the  part  of  the  officers  of  the  bank  to 
render  justice,  I  will  not  trouble  the  teller  to 
have  recourse  to  his  cash  account  in  orde 
investigate  the  matter."  I  then  took  from 
my  portemonnaie  the  8500  bill,  handing  it  to 
the  cashier,  and  told  him  it  had  adhered  to 
the  two  other  bills,  all  of  which  were  evident- 
ly of  a  new  issue,  and  how  I  had  discovered 
it,  as  heretofore  stated. 


"  What,"  said  he,  may  be  your  name,  young 
man?"  Said  I,  "Names  are  of  no  conse- 
quence; mj'  name,  however,  is  Wilder." 
"Mr.  Wilder,"  said  he,  "walk  behind  the 
counter,  and  take  a  seat,  and  allow  me  to  in- 
troduce you  to  the  president."  "  You  will 
excuse  me,  sir,"  said  I,  "  as  I  have  been  here 
so  long  ;  other  engagements  oblige  me  to  rec- 
tum forthwith  to  our  store." 

The  president,  cashier,  and  teller  then  con- 
sulting aside  for  a  moment,  the  latter  ap- 
proached me  as  I  was  leaving  the  bank,  and 
tendered  me  the  acceptance  of  a  fifty-dollar 
bill,  which  of  course  I  declined,  expressing  a 
wish  that  in  future  they  might  not  be  so 
ready  to  decline  rectifying  a  mistake. 

I  little  imagined  at  the  time  that  the  cash- 
ier herein  mentioned  was  the  honored  father 
of  her  who  in  after  years  constituted  the 
charm,  the  delight,  and  joy  of  my  life. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Flowers. 

Who  does  not  love  flowers!  those  little 
gems  that  the  Creator  has  scattered  so  pro- 
fusely over  this  beautiful  earth,  in  such  end- 
less variety  of  forms,  color,  texture  and  flavor! 
And  as  the  attractive  part  of  the  flower  is  not 
essential  to  the  reproduction  of  the  plant,  it 
seems  as  though  they  were  intended  to  refresh 
and  regale  the  senses.  The  more  we  examine 
and  study  them,  the  more  we  shall  find  to 
notice  and  admire.  I  love  to  cultivate  them, 
and  mark  the  successive  stages  of  their 
growth,  from  the  tiny  seed  to  the  perfect 
flower  and  fruit ;  and  to  many  persons  it  is  a 
health-giving  employment.  But  it  appears  to 
me  the  love  and  the  care  of  flowers  should  be 
kept  within  proper  bounds,  and  not  occupy 
too  much  of  our  time  and  thoughts  to  the  ex- 
elusion  of  more  important  objects  and  employ- 
ments. Like  other  "  lawful  things,"  may  they 
not  occupy  an  "  unlawful  position"  within  or 
without.  A  nosegay  or  vase  of  flowers  is  a 
pretty  sight,  but  is  it  right  to  spend  too  much 
time,  or  to  be  too  precise  in  arranging  them? 
Will  they  not  look  as  beautiful  put  together 
in  a  more  natural  and  speedy  way,  more  as 
they  grow,  and  savor  less  of  misspent  time  ? 
Let  a  sense  of  the  value  and  the  fleetness  of 
time  influence  here  as  elsewhere,  and  let  us 
endeavor  to  keep  them  in  their  ijroper  places. 
1  once  felt  much  hurt  to  see  in  the  bonnet  of 
a  young  Friend  at  meeting,  a  blossom  from  a 
plant  1  had  given  her,  believing  it  to  be  out 
of  place  in  a  meeting  for  Divine  worship, 
and  improper  as  a  personal  adornment  any- 
where. 

In  the  coffins  of  our  dear  deceased  friends 
they  are  especially  out  of  place  ;  for  there,  too, 
they  abstract  the  mind  from  the  great  object 
that  should  then  especially  occupy  its  atten- 
tion ;  and  is  it  not  an  innovation  on  that  sim- 
plicity of  attire  which  the  principles  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  ever  leads  us  to  practise, 
and  from  which  wo  should  not  depart  while 
living,  nor  in  arraying  the  perishable  clay  for 
its  final  resting  place,  where  "all  superfluity 
does  but  rob  the  poor,  and  ornaments  seem 
mockery."  It  may  be  well  to  look  around 
and  enquire  from  whence  we  obtained  this 
idea,  as  well  as  of  some  other  practices  which 
seem  to  be  creeping  in  among.st  us,  of  which 
wo  read  no  account  in  the  writings  of  Friends, 
I  but  which,  I  fear,  may  prove  like  "  the  little 
j  foxes  that  spoil  the  tender  vino,"  the  noble 
jviuoof  old  fashioned  Qu:ikeri.im  ;  gi'adually 
leading  us  ino  the  spirit  and  ways  of  the 


308 


THE   FRIEND. 


world,  its  forms  and  customs  out  of  which  wo 
are  still  called  to  come  as  much  as  in  the  early 
days  of  the  Society. 

Much  is  said  aud  written,  and  justly  so, 
against  indulging  in  the  light  and  trifling  read- 
ing that  so  much  abounds ;  but  I  have  thought 
perhaps  the  distinctive  features  of  our  loved 
Society  were  being  lost  sight  of  or  changed 
more  by  the  reading  of  what  might  be  termed 
religious  literature.  The  publications  of  other 
societies,  the  books  and  periodicals,  and  in 
much  of  the  poetry  so  widely  spread :  works 
circulating  more  or  less,  because  so  cheap,  in 
almost  every  household,  being  freely  read,  be- 
cause "  they  contain  much  good,"  often  with- 
out comment  or  explanation  from  the  older 
members  of  the  family.  Can  they  fail  to  exert 
an  influence  over  us  ?  Without  wishing  to  dis- 
parage these  writings,  which  may  be  true  to  the 
principles  their  authors  profess  whilst  widely 
differing  from  ours,  we  may  notice  in  these 
publications  generally,  the  common  use  of  the 
plural  language — in  some  cases  even  scripture 
quotations  changed  to  it; — -the  heathen  appel 
lations  for  the  days  of  the  week,  and  mouths 
of  the  year;  the  Bible  called  "the  Word  of 
God;"  set  times  for,  and  forms  of  prayer  re 
commended  ;  singing  and  music  as  a  matter 
of  course ;  the  decoration  of  corpses  and  cof 
tins,  and  even  graves  with  flowers  or  other 
ornaments;  the  custom  of  wearing  "mourn- 
ing," or  being  particular  to  dress  in  black  to 
attend  funerals;  new  year's,  Christmas,  and 
birth-day  gifts  and  celebrations,  social,  bridal 
and  other  parties,  &c.,  &c.,  and  many  other 
customs  and  ways  of  the  world,  into  which 
there  is  danger  of  Friends  becoming  ensnared 
before  they  are  aware  of  it.  Is  it  any  wonder 
that  the  susceptible  minds  of  the  dear  children 
and  youth  often  receive  a  bias  in  favor  of  such 
things,  and  soon  yield  willing  assent  thereto, 
scarcely  able  to  see  any  inconsistency  in  them; 
and  even  some  older  Friends,  who  have  known 
better  days,  first  enduring,  then  trying  to 
justify,  then  yielding  to  the  popular  current. 
Whilst  we  are  rightly  watchful  of  the  ingress 
of  unsound  doctrines  and  sentiments  from  our 
own  members,  are  there  not  now  in  the  book- 
cases and  on  the  tables  of  man3'  Friends, 
books  and  papers  whose  teachings  if  followed 
would  as  surely  lead  out  of  Society  ?  Let  us 
then  have  a  watch  over  this  avenue ;  and  may 
parents,  teachers  and  concerned  Friends  be 
more  diligent,  to  bring  to  view,  and  explain, 
in  a  pleasant  way,  to  the  rising  generation, 
the  distinctive  features  of  our  loved  Society, 
to  show  them  wherein  we  diff'er  from  others, 
and  thus  early  instil  a  knowledge  and  a  love 
of  the  principles  of  Friends,  which  would 
doubtless  make  a  good  impression  on  many 
plastic  and  tender  minds,  and  would  fortify 
them  against  the  attacks  of  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  which  must  assail  them  in  various  quar- 
ters ;  in  the  books  they  read,  the  company 
they  are  often  unavoidably  thrown  into,  and 
in  their  own  wajrvvard  hearts. 

In  some  neighborhoods,  I  fear  there  is  not 
enough  mingling  together  of  the  older  and 
younger  Friends,  not  enough  sympathy  of 
feeling  and  freedom  between  them,  whereby 
both  may  suffer  loss  in  many  ways.  May 
the  dear  young  people  endeavor  to  draw 
nearer  to  their  elder  Friends;  love  their  com- 
pany, lean  upon  their  judgment,  and  follow 
their  advice,  by  which  I  am  sure  their  own 
happiness  will  be  greatly  enhanced,  aud  they 
may  be  helped  to  grow  up  as  "  plants  of  re- 
nown," prepared  to  fill  the  fast  thinning  ranks  I 


of  our  loved  Society ;  and  as  the  dear  aged 
and  elder  Friends  find  the  shades  of  evening 
stealing  on,  may  they  more  and  more  feel  the 
necessity  and  the  pleasure  of  drawing  the 
children  as  with  a  cord  of  love,  and  by  the 
manifestation  of  true  interest  in  their  welfare, 
lead  them  on,  both,  by  precept  and  example, 
to  a  love  of  knowledge  and  virtue  ;  that  so,  by 
the  blessing  of  Him  who  alone  can  water,  and 
prosper  our  feeble  endeavors  to  do  right,  all 
may  grow  up  together  a  family  of  love,  as 
was  the  Society  of  Friends  at  its  rise.  To 
these  principles  and  practices  still  let  us  cleave, 
without  abatement  or  addition,  not  fearing 
the  world's  dread  laugh,  but  looking  for  the 
recompense  at  the  end  of  the  race — the  crown 
that  can  only  be  gained  by  bearing  the  cross. 
Ohio,  5th  mo.  1871. 


A  SUMMER  SCENE. 

BY  G.  H.  BARNES. 

My  city  friend,  come  lean  with  me 

On  this  gray  rock,  o'ergrown  with  vines— 

Below  our  feet  the  clover  lea, 

Behind  us  Delaware's  kingly  pines — 

And  we  will  scan  a  rustic  view, 

Unwrought  by  painter's  peucil-play  ; 

And,  though  it  homely  seem  to  you, 

It  may  please  your  eye  for  a  passing  day. 

My  picture 's  Summer,  bright  and  fair  ; 

Summer,  of  rural  mould  and  mien ! 
Of  blooming  flowers  and  orchards  rare, 

And  singing  birds  and  meadows  green  ; 

Of  brooks  that  ramble  still  and  slow 

Tlirough  velvet  valleys,  'neath  the  trees  ; 

Of  shadows  waltzing  to  and  fro, 

To  the  wind-harp's  witching  melodies. 

Look  down  upon  yon  intervale. 

Where  emerald  wavelets  seem  to  pass 

From  knoll  to  knoll,  from  swale  to  swale, 
Across  tlie  mimic  sea  of  grass. 

The  handsome  bobolink  sways  aud  swings 

On  the  tiger-lily's  regal  crest ; 
His  dusky  partner  folds  her  wings 

Above  the  broodlings  of  her  nest. 

Blue  swallows  swiftly  scud  the  plane 
Of  dappled,  far-outreaching  sky ; 

And  the  Quaker-coated  stable-wren 
Hops  in  and  out  right  merrily. 

The  elder  hedges  by  the  road 

Ring  to  the  cat-bird's  elfish  notes  ; 

And  golden-finches  there  unload 
For  US  their  song-o'erburdened  throats. 

Lithe  squirrels  run  on  zig-zag  tracks, 
Or,  boldly  poised  on  post  or  stake, 

Wave  their  gray  banners  o'er  their  backs. 
And  laugh  till  the  orchard-echoes  wake. 

High  o'er  the  hill-tops,  circling  round. 
The  bird-hawk  spreads  her  pirate  sail, 

Ear  down  to  catch  the  twittering  sound 
Of  sparrows  in  the  hazel  dale. 

There's  not  a  nook  nor  dewy  dell. 

Nor  shady  copse,  on  this  bright  morn. 

But  echoes  to  the  blue-bird's  bell. 
Or  the  yellow-hammer's  hunting-horn. 

List !  where  the  amorous  zephyrs  play 
Love  with  the  tresses  of  the  trees. 

How  Robin  pours  his  joyous  lay 
On  the  slow  current  of  the  breeze. 

But  sweeter  far  than  dulcet  strains 
Of  scented  gales  or  singing  birds 

Come  childhood's  happy-toned  refrains, 
So  lightly  set  to  blithsome  words. 

See  yonder  !  on  the  dusty  street. 

That  quivers  in  the  July  sun,) 
A  score  of  little  school-bound  feet. 

Naked,  between  the  tire-tracks  run. 


A  noisy  troop  of  lads  are  they, 
And  rosy,  merry,  gleesome  girls — 

Kings,  in  their  barefoot  sovereignty ! 
Queens,  with  a  coronet  of  curls ! 

Their  kingdom  is  the  fair  domain 
Of  fresh  affection,  trust,  and  truth ; 

They'll  never  rule  the  same  again, 
Once  past  the  boundaries  of  youth. 

Below  this  granite  balustrade. 

O'er  which  we  gaze  down  wooded  banks, 
The  Ouleout  winds  its  silver  braid 

Between  the  alders'  tasseled  ranks. 

There,  haunch-deep  in  a  slumbering  pool. 

The  soft-eyed,  white-horned  heifers  stand, 
Content  their  heated  hoofs  to  cool 

And  drive  away  the  gad-fly  band. 
Beyond  the  rivulet's  thither  side. 

The  corn-blades  shine  on  the  level  plain  ; 
And  down  the  mead,  with  sweeping  stride. 

The  mowers  swing  their  scythes  amain. 

And  over  all,  on  vine  and  pine. 
Bock,  river,  mead,  and  men  below, 

The  sunlight,  scintillant  as  wine, 
Enkindles  now  its  roseate  glow. 

The  eye  Is  sometimes  even  cloyed 
With  woman's  beauty ;  but  we  gaze 

With  pleasure  endless,  unalloyed. 
On  the  sweet  light  of  Summer  days. 

And  hang  whatever  scenes  you  will. 
Dear  friend,  upon  your  gilded  walls. 

Few  more  than  this  your  heart  can  thrill ! 
None  for  a  purer  wor.ship  calls. 


Has  the  Palpit  Done  its  Daty. 

When  it  is  considered,  thei-efore,  that  hi 
dreds  of  thousands  of  preachers  are  eve 
week,  and  have  been  through  a  long  sucC' 
sion  of  ages,  speaking  to  millions  and  millio 
of  people,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  that  h 
the  pulpit  in  every  place  and  in  every  age 
its  existence,  done  its  duty,  war,  in  Christe 
dom,  at  least,  and  thus,  perhaps,  in  all  t 
world  besides,  had  existed  only  as  a  foul  b) 
upon  the  history  of  the  past.  The  pulpit  h 
been  in  part,  recreant  to  its  trust.  M( 
whose  lips  should  have  echoed  the  strains 
the  angels'  song,  making  the  earth  vocal  wi 
the  note  of  peace  thus  proclaimed  —  w 
should  have  been  employed  in  extinguishi: 
the  flames  of  war,  and  trampling  out  the  fi 
of  their  smouldering  ashes — have  instead 
this,  too  often  fanned  the  languid  spark, 
exasperated  the  passions  that  have  filled  t 
earth  with  carnage  and  misery.  Too  oft' 
the  soldier's  coat,  if  not  literally,  yet  in  spir 
has  been  thrown  over  the  preacher's  gon 
To  me  it  always  has  appeared  to  be  one' 
the  most  affecting  and  revolting  spectacles  i 
earth,  to  see  Christianity  dragged  to  t 
drumhead  to  consecrate  the  yet  unstain 
banners,  and  made  to  seek  the  benedictions 
the  God  of  peace  upon  the  symbol  of  slaug 
ter.  It  is  however  only  the  work  of  its 
isters,  while  Christianity  stands  by  blushi; 
and  weeping  over  the  deeds  which  are  do 
in  her  name.  Doubtless  these  men  are  cc 
scientiousin  this  sanction  given  to  error; 
to  be  conscientiously  wrong  is  one  of  the  mc 
dangerous  aberrations  from  what  is  rigl 
Where,  Sir — in  what  page  of  its  own  recor 
— does  Christianity  sanction  war  as  it  is  Ci 
ried  on  in  modern  warfare  ?  Is  it  in  t 
angels'  song  at  the  birth  of  Christ,  "  Glory 
(fod  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  goi 
will  toward  men  f  Is  it  in  the  benedictic 
promised  by  our  divine  Lord  on  the  peac 
makers?  Is  it  in  his  command  to  love  o 
I  enemies,  and  when  smitten  on  one  cheek, 


THE   FRIEND. 


vvithout  resistance  or  revenge,  the  other 
offender?  Is  it  in  the  apostle's  injiinc 
ather  to  suffer  wrong  than  in  a  litigious 
to  seek  redress,  even  before  a  civil  tri 
?  Is  it,  in  short,  in  the  whole  genius 
)irit  of  Christianity?  Is  it  not  strange 
Christianity  should  have  been  eighteen 
•ies  delivering  its  lessons  in  our  world 
lat  men  should  be  so  ignorant  of  its  na 
nd  duties  as  to  need  to  be  told  that  it  is 
;  to  the  spirit  of  war?  It  is  this  pro- 
y  to  hostility  on  the  part  of  so  many 
)rofess  it,  that  has  alienated  so  many 
t,  and  fostered  the  infidelity  of  the  age. 
rften  are  we  met  with  the  taunt  that 
ondom  has  been  as  deeply  involved  in 
readful  practice  as  the  Pagan  and  Ma- 
,an  nations.  Wo  deplore  the  fact,  but 
ny  the  inference  that  it  is  sanctioned 
I  Now  Testament. — From  a  speech  de- 
in  Exeter  Hall,  England,  hy  J.  Angell 


ths  in  India  caused  by  Serpents. — Aston- 
it  has  been  often  expressed  at  the  great 

destruction  of  human  life  in  India 
he  ravages  of  tigers,  wolves  and  other 
easts;  and  equally  strange  and  sad  is 
struction  caused  by  venomous  reptiles, 
iipared  with  Europeans,  the  native  in- 
nts  of  India  are  a  feeble  and  apathetic 
nd  seem  to  place  a  low  estimate  on  the 
)f  life.    Superstitious  fears  also,  in  many 

deter  them  from  destroying  tigers, 
I,  &c.,  even  when  the  opportunity  offers 
ig  it  without  danger.  "  A  St.  Patrick," 
le  Pall  Mall  Ga-ctte,  "is  evidently  want- 
ndiaas  much  as  ever  he  was  in  Ireland. 
;  the  year  18(i0  no  fewer  than  11,416 
s  in  the  Bengal  Presidency  died  from 
eets  of  snake  bite.  The  return  giving 
i  information  has  been  carefully  compil- 
1  the  merely  sick  and  wounded  have 
mitted,  as  well  as  those  sadden  deaths, 

in  India  are  often  attributed  to  snake 
)y  heirs  to  property  unduly  eager  for 
inheritance.  Such  a  mortality  from 
I  cause  is  sufficiently  startling  to  an 
hman  ;  but  the  more  surprising  fact 
IS  that  this  destruction  of  human  life 
n  year  by  year,  and  no  efficacious  means 
opted  to  check  its  ravages." 


Selected. 

ray  cry,  my  soul's  breathing,  my  in- 
ipiritual  travail,  my  watching  and  pray- 
ive  been,  "  O  Lord,  preserve  and  keep 
thy  holy  fear,  in  humility,  in  the  sense 

Power  ;  that  I  may  never  depart  from 

nor  from  thy  covenant;   that   I    may 

dishoner  thy  Truth,  or  our  holy  profes- 

And  hitherto  the  Lord  has  helped  me 

spiritual  journey  and  race  towards  the 
I  ascribe  the  glory  and  praise  only  to 
^ho  giveth  power  to  the  faint,  and  to 
■f  ao  might  He  increaseth  strength^;  and 
in  mjr  weak  estate,  hath  manifested 
th.  Salvation  and  strength  come  from 
ivho  is  the  God  of  our  Salvation,  that 
iioemed  ones  may  sing  of  his  Salvation  ; 

his  judgments  and  mercies,  and  ascribe 
ion  to  our  God,  and  to  the  Lamb  that 

th  Him  upon  the  throne,  in  glory  and 
'y  forever. —  G  Whitehead. 

est  streams  oft  water  fairest  meadows  ; 
:e  bird  that  flutters  least,  is  longest  on 


The  Germination  of  Seeds  and  Growth  of  Plants. 

Seeds  kept  absoluteij^  dry,  do  not  germinate. 
If  kept  from  contact  with  the  air,  they  remain 
sound  indefinitely.  In  order  to  the  successful 
germination  of  seeds,  they  must  be  abundant- 
ly supplied  with  moisture,  heat,  and  air. 
Light  is  necessary  to  the  development  of  the 
plant,  but  it  retards  if  it  does  not  altogether 
prevent  germination.  During  the  process  ofi 
germination,  seeds  absorb  oxj-gen,  and  give 
off  carbonic  acid — that  is,  a  portion  of  the 
seed  is  oxidized,  and  the  process  of  oxidation 
produces  heat.  Light  produces  a  contrary 
effect,  it  deoxidizes  the  carbonic  acid,  or  re- 
solves it  into  its  primary  elements — carbon 
and  oxygen. 

The  amount  of  heat  required  to  germinate 
seeds,  varies  with  the  kind.  Wheat,  rye,  and 
most  of  the  grasses  germinate  at  a  lower  tem- 
perature, than  oats,  barley,  flax,  and  Indian 
corn.  Many  of  the  exotic  vegetables  culti- 
vated in  our  gardens,  require  much  heat  and 
moisture  to  induce  germination,  and  hence,  it 
is  usual  to  start  them  in  hot-beds.  They 
gradually  however,  become  more  hardy,  and 
germinate  more  kindly  after  becoming  par- 
tially acclimated.  So  plants  taken  from  a 
cold  climate  to  a  warm  one,  change  their  con- 
stitution somewhat,  and  after  many  years  if 
taken  back  to  a  colder  climate,  they  will  be 
found  to  have  lost  some  of  their  hardiness. 

In  the  process  of  germination,  seeds  also; 
actually  give  off  heat,  so  much  so  sometimes, 
f  placed  in  masses,  as  in  malting,  as  to  sensibly 
affect  the  air.  The  heating  of  grain  when 
wot,  and  laid  in  piles,  is  a  phenomenon  familiar 
to  many.  The  moisture  and  heat  being  right, 
the  grain  sprouts,  heat  is  germinated,  and  the 
transformation  of  starch  or  gum,  to  sugar  is 
effected,  by  its  combination  with  acid,  for 
during  germination,  acetic  acid  and  a  peculiar 
substance — diastase — is  formed  which  has  the 
power  of  converting  starch  into  sugar.  Sugar 
contains  carbon,  and  carbon  is  necessary  to  the 
plant.  This  had  been  previously  stored  up  in 
the  seed  to  support  it  until  it  can  push  forth  its 
plumule  and  radical — the  first  rising  above 
ground,  and  the  latter  pushing  its  way  below. 
The  first  to  form  leaves,  and  the  latter  to 
draw  nourishment  held  in  solution  by  the 
moisture  of  the  earth. 

The  embryo  plant  is  contained  in  the  seed, 
and  may  be  easily  seen  by  dissection  under 
the  microscope.  The  primary  leaves  of  many 
seeds,  as  the  leguminous  peas,  beans,  &c.,  are 
formed  of  the  two  lobes  of  the  seed  itself 
These  rise  immediately  above  ground.  In 
other  cases — as  in  wheat — the  seed  remains 
below  ground,  and  is  gradually  absorbed,  just 
as  the  seed-leaves  of  beans  are  partially  ab- 
sorbed above  ground.  The  sugar,  however, 
cannot  be  converted  into  woody  fibre  until 
after  the  appearance  of  the  true  leaves;  hence 
all  plants  while  in  the  sead-leaf  are  very  suc- 
culent. The  sugar,  by  losing  some  atoms  of 
the  elements  of  water,  is  converted  into  woody 
fibre.  Sugar  is  composed  of  carbon  .12,  oxy- 
gen .12,  hydrogen  .12.  It  becomes  woody 
fibre  by  losing  four  atoms  of  oxj'gen  and  four 
of  hydrogen.  In  the  laboratory,  nitric  acid 
has  the  effect  to  change  starch  to  woody  fibre, 
and  since  nitrogen  exists  largely  in  the  air,  it 
is  perhaps  the  effect  of  the  nitrogen  which 
causes  sugar  to  be  converted  into  woody  fibre, 
and  it  is  well  known  that  the  effect  of  dilute 
acid  upon  starch  is  to  promote  the  formation 
of  sugar. 

These,  therefore,  aro  some  of  the  more  im- 


portant processes  in  the  transformation  and 
germination  of  the  seed  until  it  has  reached 
the  surface  of  the  earth,  and  put  forth  its  true 
leaves.  Prom  this  time  forth  it  enters  a  new 
existence,  and  must  depend  upon  the  condi- 
tions present  in  the  air  and  earth  for  its  sus- 
tenance and  growth.  If  they  are  present,  the 
plant  increases,  matures,  becomes  an  herb,  a 
plant  or  a  tree.  If  the  proper  conditions  are 
not  present  it  becomes  enfeebled,  lingers,  and 
perhaps  dies  outright.  It  is  the  province  of 
the  progressive  farmer  to  supply  these  condi- 
tions, so  far  as  he  may  be  able.  Many  of  them 
aro  within  his  reach.  He  can  attend  to  the 
drainage  of  his  land,  so  that  the  soil  does  not 
become  saturated  with  water,  for  when  so 
saturated  air  cannot  enter,  and  without  air 
the  seed  must  perish.  Without  sufficient  heat 
the  seed  will  not  germinate.  Drained  soils 
are  warmer  than  undrained  ones,  and  with- 
out being  wet  they  are  always  moist.  If  the 
soil  does  not  contain  water  in  a  free  state  it 
will  contain  air.  This  air  is  being  constantly 
decomposed,  and  in  the  act  of  decomposition 
it  gives  up  its  heat  to  the  soil,  and  heat  is  one 
of  the  necessary  conditions  of  growth. 

After  the  root  has  put  forth,  it  is  necessary 
that  in  this  early  stage  of  growth,  it  should 
come  directly  in  contact  with  soil  in  a  finely 
comminuted  state,  that  it  may  directly  draw 
its  nourishment  therefrom.  If  the  soil  is 
lumpy  and  cloddy,  it  is  possible  that  not  more 
than  one  tenth  of  the  soil  is  really  available 
to  the  plant,  and  consequently  it  must  suffer, 
perhaps  die.  But  if  the  cultivator  has  honest- 
ly done  his  part,  so  far  as  common  sense  and 
reason  may  dictate ;  and  above  all,  if  he  has 
been  careful  to  read  such  works  bearing  upon 
his  profession  as  he  may  be  able  to  procure, 
and  apply  this  knowledge  by  the  light  of 
reason,  he  need  not  fear  but  that  Pi'ovidenco 
will  grant  him  increase  in  the  season  thereof. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Religions  Reformation  in  Spain. 

In  the  days  of  Luther  and  his  fellow  re- 
formers, Spain  partook  in  the  movement, 
which  at  that  time  agitated  much  of  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe,  and  many  of  her  inhabitants 
became  prepared  to  renounce  the  errors  which 
had  gradually  crept  into  the  Eoman  Catholic 
Church.  This  return  towards  the  original 
principles  of  Christianity,  was  checked  by  the 
bigotry  of  the  Spanish  government,  which 
consigned  to  the  tender  mercies  of  the  Inqui- 
sition such  of  its  subjects  as  avowed  their  dis- 
sent from  any  of  the  Papal  doctrines  or  de- 
crees. In  that  intolerant  age,  Spain  seemed 
pre-emiuently  intolerant.  In  no  other  coun- 
try were  so  many  thousands  burnt  at  the 
stake,  or  subjected  to  other  punishments  on 
the  charge  of  heresy.  The  reform  appeared 
to  be  crushed  out  by  these  severe  measures, 
and  a  state  of  spiritual  darkness  settled  over 
that  unhappy  country.  At  that  time  she  was 
one  of  the  most  powerful  nations  of  Europe, 
but  she  has  since  then  gradually  sunk  in  the 
scale  of  importance,  till  the  caustic  language 
of  Edmund  Burke  truly  described  her  help- 
lessness, when  he  spoke  of  Spain  as  a  whale 
stranded  on  the  coasts  of  Europe. 

A  curious  illustration  of  the  extent  to  which 
the  Autos-de-fe  of  Philip  II.  and  other  Spanish 
sovereigns  were  celebrated,  has  recently  come 
to  light  at  Madrid.  It  had  been  determined 
to  erect  some  buildings  on  a  vacant  space  to 
the  north-west  of  the  city,  which  in  olden 
times  had  been  the  burning  ground  of  the 


310 


THfi    FRIEND. 


Inquisition.  In  finding  suitable  foundations, 
tho  worlimen  made  a  deep  cutting  through 
the  soil  and  rubbish  which  had  been  accumu- 
lating for  many  generations.  They  came 
upon  a  subterraneous  mound  of  human  re- 
mains. The  dust  was  black  and  shining  as  if 
steeped  in  oil,  and  formed  a  horizontal  layer 
or  bed,  which  stood  out  in  tho  broad  open 
trench  from  tho  white  gravelly  soil  on  which 
it  rested,  and  with  which  it  was  covered  over. 
It  was  largely  mixed  with  calcined  bones, 
with  skulls  having  tufts  of  hair  in  some  in- 
stances adhering  to  them,  and  jaw-bones  with 
human  teeth,  and  bits  of  charcoal.  I.  A. 
Wylie,  who  travelled  in  Spain  in  1869,  and 
from  whose  work  our  information  is  chiefly 
derived,  visited  this  spot,  and  describes  the 
dark  stratum  as  resembling  a  coal  seam,  and 
extending  about  100  yards  in  length.  It 
abounded  in  bones,  and  in  bits  of  burnt  wood, 
the  remains  of  the  faggots  used  in  the  execu- 
tion of  those  condemned  as  heretics. 

For  a  century  past  the  power  of  the  Papal 
clergy  has  been  weakening  in  Spain.  Tho 
increase  of  education,  and  the  intercourse  with 
other  nations,  where  greater  freedom  of  re- 
ligious belief  existed,  would  naturally  produce 
this  result.  Tho  introduction  and  spread  of 
the  Bible  has  no  doubt  contributed  materially 
to  the  spread  of  sound  sentiment,  and  tho 
loosening  of  the  chains  of  the  ecclesiastical 
authority.  The  Bible  and  Missionary  Socie- 
ties of  Great  Britain  wore  chiefly  instrumen- 
tal in  introducing  to  Spanish  readers.  Bibles 
and  other  religious  books  of  a  Protestant 
character.  This  was  a  work  of  much  difiiculty 
owing  to  the  vigilant  opposition  of  the  priests 
and  the  government;  but  the  demand  that 
arose  for  the  works  supplied  a  strong  stimulus 
to  the  skill  and  courage  of  the  importers,  and 
the    number  of  copies   circulated    was  very 


New  Testaments,  41,749  portions  of  Scrip- 
ture, and  69,831  tracts. 

During  the  years  immediately  preceding 
the  revolution,  a  little  band  of  Spanish  refu- 
gees, driven  from  home  bj'  persecution,  had 
found  an  asylum  in  Gibraltar.  In  1868  they 
concluded  to  form  themselves  into  a  church 
or  congregation.  About  five  months  after- 
wards the  success  of  tho  political  revolution 
opened  the  way  for  their  return  to  their  na- 
tive country.  General  Prim  halted  a  day  at  the 
little  town  of  Algosiras,  opposite  Gibraltar. 
A  deputation  from  the  infant  reformed  church 
of  Spain  called  on  him,  and  informed  him  that 
they  belonged  to  those  who  were  persecuted 
by  the  late  government  as  being  bad  religion- 
ists. "  Then  I  have  to  toll  you,"  replied  Prim, 
"  that  you  may  enter  Spain  with  the  Bible 
under  your  arm."  They  availed  themselves 
of  the  door  thus  set  open  before  them,  and 
meetings  were  soon  established  in  many  of 
the  more  important  towns  of  Spain.  These 
have  boon  largely  attended,  and  many  hun- 
dreds have  joined  in  communion  with  the  re- 
formers. Several  newspapers  are  now  pub- 
lished which  advocate  tho  principles  of  reform, 
and  their  articles  are  often  copied  into  the 
political  journals. 

Tho  following  account  furnishes  us  with  an 
illustration  of  tho  state  of  feeling  which  exists 
in  Spain.  In  the  fair  held  at  Barcelona  dur- 
ing Christmas  week,  the  agent  of  the  National 
Bible  Society  of  Scotland  opened  a  tent  for 
the  sale  of  tho  Scriptures.  This  roused  the 
indignation  of  some  clerical  officials,  who  did 
all  in  their  power  to  excite  a  riot  among  the 
people.  The  current  of  public  opinion  is  in- 
dicated in  the  following  extract  from  a  daily 
paper  published  in  the  town,  whose  editor 
saj-s  :  "  In  the  public  plaza  of  the  town  there 
has  been  erected   a  pretty  tent,  from  which 


large.     How  those  efforts  were  regarded  by  |  there  are   sold  Bibles  and  other  Protestant 
the  ecclesiastical  authorities  may  be  seen  from  i  books,  at  an  excessively  low  price.     Yester- 
'^'    ^    day  afternoon  some  fanatical  sacristans  caused 
a  pei-fect  scandal  by  presuming  to  interfere 


the  charge  published  by  the  Bishop  of  Cadiz 
in  which  he  mentions  his  "  profound  grief," 
that  "  the  Protestant  Bible  Societies,  and  as 
sociations  for  the  distribution  of  bad  books, 
are  redoubling  their  efforts  for  inoculating 
our  Catholic  Spain  with  the  venom  of  their 
errors  and  destructive  doctrines."  An  address 
of  the  priest  in  the  same  year,  appeals  to  the 
"  goverunaent  of  her  Majesty,"  for  the  exer- 
cise of  all  the  rigor  of  tne  law  against  those 
who  "  had  infested  Catholic  Seville  with  Bibles 
and  other  pernicious  books." 

One  of  these  earnest  laborers  had  distri- 
buted 60,000  copies  with  his  own  hand.  An- 
other who  penetrated  the  wild  fastnesses  of 
the  Sierras  Nevada  and  Morena,  says  that  he 
lived  among  the  hardy  mountaineers  for 
months  at  a  time,  devoting  every  spare  mo- 
ment to  copying  the  Gospels,  and  some  of 
Paul's  Epistles,  upon  large  sheets  of  paper, 
which  have  been  again  exactly  copied  and 
extensively  circulated.  "  From  Seville  I  car- 
ried five  Bibles,  all  I  could  procure,  to  as 
many  influential  men  who  lived  in  these  out- 
of-the-way  districts;  and  they  have  lent  them 
about,  till  I  believe  nearly  every  book  in  tho 
whole  Bible  has  been  copied  and  recopied." 
Since  the  revolution  of  1868,  all  restrictions 
on  the  free  circulation  of  the  Scriptures  have 
been  removed,  and  by  the  new  constitution 
of  Spain,  bearing  date  1st  of  6th  mo.  1869,  the 
public  and  private  exercise  of  all  forms  of 
worship  is  guaranteed.  "  If  we  will  not  move  in  the  Light  while 

_  In  the  first  eight  months  of  1869,  one  so-jwe  have  the  light,  it  may  bo  withdrawn,  and 
ciety  circulated  335  copies  of  the  Bible,  7,289  leave  us  in  darkness  and  sorrow." 


with  the  sale."  The  results  of  the  excitement 
thus  aroused  is  described  as  follows  by  the 
agent :  "  Our  receipts,  chiefly  in  copper,  were 
2800  reals,  or  about  thirty  pounds,  and  our 
grief  was  that  we  were  sold  out  before  8 
o'clock  at  night.  As  it  was  Christmas-eve 
we  should  have  continued  till  morning,  the 
people  turning  out  at  midnight.  I  cannot 
tell  you  the  exact  number  sold.  The  boxes 
sent  from  Madrid  were  taken  at  once  to  the 
fair — -I  had  no  time  to  count  their  contents. 
Our  house  was  ransacked  for  anything  in  the 
form  of  books  or  tracts  or  gospels.  Anything 
would  have  sold,  and  just  at  the  busiest  mo- 
ment we  had  to  stop  for  want  of  stock.  Count- 
ing all,  50,000  must  be  under  the  number, 


Selected, 

Nothing  authorizes  a  man  to  speak  to  the 
weighty  matters  of  the  church,  but  the  put- 
ting forth  of  the  blessed  Head  of  the  church. 
There  must  be  a  proper  exercise  to  prepare 
to  speak  in  the  humble  spirit  and  authority 
of  Truth.  If  this  ground  is  not  kept,  our  re- 
ligious meetings  will  become  mere  debating 
associations  ;  and  learning,  wit  and  worldly 
influence  will  finally  govern  and  decide  ;  and 
thus  the  character  of  a  church  of  Christ  will 
be  lost. — Journal  of  Wm.  Evans. 


The  ffZowwo/'m.— Nothing  is  more  i-ei 
able  in  the  contemplation  of  God's  woi 
creation  than  the  minute  care  which  H 
plays,  and  the  numerous  contrivances  t 
Ee  employs  in  the  construction  and  fo 
well-  being  of  even  the  meanest  of  His 
tnres.  The  insect  world  opens  to  our 
a  vast  field  of  investigation,  as  varied  an 
inexhaustible,  and  is  calculated  to  fil 
mind  with  admiring  wonder  at  tho  in 
wisdom  which  has  furnished  each  species 
organs  adapted  to  its  wants,  and  to  the  f 
tion  it  is  designed  to  fill.  The  tiny  j 
worm,  with  its  little  lamp  shining  in 
gloom  of  twilight,  is  not  a  more  dot  or  j 
of  luminous  matter.  Within  the  body  o 
beetle  there  is  placed  a  most  beaulifai 
curious  apparatus,  like  oneof  our  mosthij 
finished  lamps,  and  the  light  with  which 
is  supplied  can  be  lighted  or  extinguishe 
the  glowworm  as  occasion  requires.  Tl 
a  very  necessary  arrangement,  a^,  by  pU 
her  light  under  a  temporary  eclipse,  thej 
worm  is  enabled  to  elude  the  notice  of 
turnal  birds,  and  thus  to  avoid  the  pursv 
her  enemies. 

Although  a  poet  has  told  us  that  "fj 
light  their  tapers  at  tho  fiery  glowwc 
eyes,"  patient  investigation  has  found  out 
the  illuminating  power  possessed  by  thef 
sects  is  contained  in  two  little  bags  filled 
a  soft  yellow  luminous  substance  placed ' 
in  tho  abdomen.  These  bags  or  sacks  h; 
transparent  outer  covering  or  envelop* 
sembling  a  cap  in  shape,  and  the  surfa^ 
this  cap  is  traversed  with  a  network  con 
ed  of  little  hexagons  which  are  convex  a 
and  concave  below,  tho  centre  hexagon  1 
larger  than  those  at  tho  sides.  Each  of  i 
hexagons  is  furnished  with  a  hair  that  ci 
moved  backwards  or  forwards,  and  it  ia 
posed  that  tho  use  of  these  hairs  is  tc 
vent  the  admission  of  dust.  Tho  simpi 
of  respiration  will,  it  is  thought,  enabl( 
glowworm  to  increase  or  diminish  the  1 
There  is  a  communication  between  the 
sacks  we  have  described,  and  the  lungs  o 
insect,  by  moans  of  a  small  orifice  plac 
the  side  of  the  former.  When  this  orifi 
closed  the  light  is  immediately  extingui 
and  reappears  when  it  is  opened.  The  p 
of  increasing  light  possessed  by  the  glow\ 
is  also  thought  to  depend  on  quickened) 
ration,  as  it  shines  brightest  when  th 
sect's  motions  are  most  energetic,  and  c 
quently  when  the  act  of  breathing  is 
rapid.  When  not  giving  light,  the  lum 
substance  we  have  described,  which  is 
tained  in  the  little  sacks,  can  be  absorbe 
the  insect. 

We  have  spoken  of  the  glowworm  as ! 
sect,  which  it  is  in  reality,  and  not,  as 
suppose,  a  caterpillar.  Tho  latter  is  th 
Vffi  of  the  butterfly,  whereas  tho  glowwc 
a  winged  beetle.  The  female  glowworn 
sesses  a  greater  amount  of  illuminating  j: 
than  that  belonging  to  male  beetles.— j 
Mallei/. 


TME    JfKlJfiJNJL^. 


311 


Chinese  Insurance  Companies. 
Chinese  Empire  is  a  nation  of  insur- 
jmpanies.  Every  icind  of  organization 
has  for  its  object  the  security  of  pro- 
md  the  equal  distribution  of  individual 
8  fostered  there,  and  receives  the  moral 
t  of  the  entire  community.  Their  eys- 
icks  the  perfection  and  the  stability 
characterize  the  insurance  organiza- 
if  America;  but  they  are  nevertheless 
d  upon  the  same  great  principle,  of 
ng  one  another's  burdens,"  and  imper- 
auswer  the  same  purpose.  They  in- 
ich  other's  lives,  and  the  lives  of  each 
family.  They  guarantee  large  crops 
n  or  vegetables,  and  many  times  war- 
certain  income  from  fishing,  hunting, 
g,  or  whatever  else  the  member's  occu- 
may  be.  In  some  localities  these  or- 
tions,  like  "trade  unions,"  bind  them- 
;o  keep  the  initiated  in  employment  or 
•  the  time  ho  is  idle. 
1th  insurance  companies  are  very  com- 
ut  the  most  general  are  those  which  in- 
16  Chinamen  against  any  misfortune, 
.t  regard  to  its  cause  or  character, 
insurance  companies  are  all  mutual  as- 
)ns,  not  extending,  in  any  case  beyond 
lits  of  the  presiding  officer's  acquaint- 
They  meet  at  regular  intervals,  and  at 
aeetings  all  the  misfortunes  or  losses  of 
irs  are  reported  and  discussed,  and  all 
,tions  for  relief  which  are  declared  to 
jisteut  and  legal  are  ordered  paid,  and 
issment  made  upon  the  members  alike 
\y  the  expenses.  In  case  a  man's  crops 
ured,  and  he  is  taken  sick,  the  corn- 
urns  out  and  works  his  farm.  If  pro- 
8  insured  against  theft,  and  robbers  are 
urkingin  the  vicinity',  the  whole  com- 
orms  an  improvised  military  company 
protection. 

ourse  there  are  many  men  who  get 
g,  and  the  companies  often  fail  because 
r  dependence  upon  the  popular  will ; 
no  capital  to  make  thorn  permanent 
government  laws  to  compel  a  stability 
would  not  otherwise  be  maintained, 
e  benefits  of  this  insurance  are  never- 
very  groat;  and  while  it  instils  in 
mind  a  brotherly  interest  in  each  oth- 
airs,  and  creates  a  desire  to  see  every 
)r  in  prosperous  circumstances,  it  also 
the  people  love  peace  and  sustain  all 
jovernmental  measures  which  have  for 
bject  the  greater  security  of  person  and 
ty.  Were  it  not  for  these  associations, 
existence  is  dependent  upon  political 
ility,  the  government  of  China  would 
go  have  fallen  to  pieces.  Similar  to 
lid  associations,  the  first  of  which  are 
)  have  been  formed  three  thousand 
ago,  are  the  "  Burial  Insurance  Com- 
"  which  are  associations  that  guarantee 
emigrating  Coolie  a  burial  in  the  sacred 
China  should  he  chance  to  die  abroad. 
3ly  one  of  the  most  active  assurance  or- 
lions  in  the  world  is  that  at  Hong 
which  guarantees  the  return  of  the 
to  China  when  Chinamen  die  in  Cali- 
or  in  other  parts  of  the  United  States. 
5  the  first  and  only  Chinese  company 
has  its  regular  rates  in  the  payment  of 
[ims,  and  which  assumes  a  certain  risk 
;ertain  sum.  Without  these  insurance 
nies  few  Coolies  would  ever  have  ven- 
I  voluntarily  to  cross  the  ocean,  and 
!  than  come  without  a  "  policy"  many 


have  sold  a  girl  or  a  boy,  and  in  some  instances 
a  wife,  to  secure  the  coveted  insurance. — R. 
H.  Conwell. 


"  If  we  are  called  upon  to  advocate  a  cause 
ever  righteous  and  glorious,  should  we  hold 
back  because  iniquity  abounds,  and  the  abomi- 
nation of  desolation  is  seen  standing  where  it 
ought  not?  Would  not  that  look  like  coldness 
of  love  ?" 


THE    FRIEND. 


FIFTH  MONTH  20, 


To  those  who  are  accustomed  to  self-ex- 
amination, and  to  watch  the  processes  and 
changes  going  on  in  their  intellectual  being, 
it  is  evident  that  man  is  a  little  world  within 
himself,  in  which  his  thoughts,  his  feeling:^, 
his  principles  and  habits  act  their  several 
parts,  either  in  harmony  or  antagonism  with 
each  other,  and  with  his  surroundings.  If  ho 
has  just  views  of  the  position  he  occupies  in 
the  creation,  a  little  lower  than  the  angels — 
and  of  his  relations  as  an  accountable  and  im- 
mortal being,  he  feels  that  a  weighty  respon- 
sibility rests  upon  him  for  the  right  ordering 
of  this  microcosm,  under  the  guidance  and 
aid  of  Ilim  who  has  thus  created  him;  to 
whom  he  owes  all  that  ho  is  and  all  that  he 
has,  and  to  whom  he  is  finally  to  render  a 
strict  account.  In  the  performance  of  this 
important  and  laborious  duty,  though  he  may 
receive  ideas  and  impressions  from  others, 
they  cannot  be  made  responsible  for  his 
thoughts,  words  and  actions;  neither  can  they 
full}'  understand  what  is  going  on  within  him, 
"  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man 
savo  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him."  The 
character,  therefore,  which  he  forms  and  ex- 
hibits to  the  world,  is  not  the  creature  of 
mere  circumstances,  and  yet  his  experience 
teaches  him'  that  much  depends  on  his  asso- 
ciations, his  domestic  and  social  relations ; 
and  that  these,  with  other  external  objects, 
operate  on  him  differentlj'  in  successive  stages 
of  life. 

It  may  be  a  disputed  point  whether  time  is 
in  itself,  an  active  agent  in  producing  changes 
in  material  things,  but  certain  it  is  that  great 
changes  are  brought  about  in,  if  not  by,  the 
progress  of  time  ;  perhaps  not  less  marked  in 
our  perceptions  and  the  trains  of  thought 
arising  from  them  than  in  most  other  things. 
Those  who  have  passed  the  summit  of  the 
bill  of  life,  and  are  descending  with,  what  ap- 
pears to  them,  accelerated  speed,  to  the  nar- 
row house  appointed  for  all  the  living,  find 
changes  coming  over  them  both  as  to  the  light 
in  which  they  view  men  and  things,  as  well 
as  the  effect  produced  on  them  by  the  opinions 
of  others,  or  the  passing  events  of  the  day. 
The  wear  and  tear  of  the  battle  of  life  have 
made  inroads  on  the  physical  organization, 
especially  on  the  delicate  mechanism  employ- 
ed for  the  senses,  and  these  together  with  the 
mental  faculties  which  they  servo,  lose,  in 
measure,] their  former  keen  susceptibility  to 
impressions  from  without,  and  those  that  are 
made  are  le.ss  vivid  and  deep-toned.  Long 
participation  in  the  things  of  life  has  partially 
blunted  the  relish  for  them,  so  that  they  cease 
to  afford  that  fresh  and  exhilarating  enjoy 
ment  once  derived  from  their  pursuit  or  pos 
session.  A  similar  change  seems  to  take  place 
in,  what  may  be  called,  the  moral  atmosphere 


in  which  we  move,  more  or  less  affecting  the 
light  in  which  we  view  things  around  us;  dif- 
ferently defining  their  shapes,  and  sensibly 
modifying  their  coloring.  This  necessarily 
must  have  a  corresponding  effect  on  our  esti- 
mate of  the  characters  and  actions  of  those 
with  whom  we  are  brought  into  contact,  and 
on  the  emotions  they  awaken  within  us ;  so 
that  while  society  and  outward  circumstances 
take  on  altered  lights  and  shadows,  the  mind 
and  heart  deals  with  them  differently  in 
thought  and  feeling. 

Keeping  these  truths  in  view,  how  neces- 
sary is  it  that  as  old  ago  steals  upon  us,  we 
be  constantly  upon  the  watch  lest  the  changes 
indicated  are  allowed  to  have  an  undue  influ- 
ence on  the  opinions  we  form,  or  the  senti- 
ments we  express  ;  for  unless  the  heart  is  kept 
soft  and  warm  by  divine  love,  and  the  under- 
standing quick  of  discernment  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  the  feelings  will  become  harder,  the 
temper  rougher,  and  our  judgment  of  others 
more  uncharitable.  If  the  beauty  and  graces 
which  ever  attend  religion  appear  peculiarly 
lovely  when  exhibited  in  the  freshness  and 
bloom  of  youth,  their  absence  amid  thoqueru- 
lousness  and  waning  powers  of  old  age,  strikes 
us  as  more  pitiable  and  appalling. 

It  may  bo  truly  said  that,  in  one  sense, 
there  is  a  degree  of  artificiality  in  the  charac- 
ter which  every  one  exhibits  to  the  world. 
While  its  object  in  the  irreligious  is  to  display 
commendable  traita.and  feelings  which  they 
do  not  possess,  making  them  guilty  of  hypo- 
crisy, its  existence  in  the  good  is  the  result 
of  the  formation,  more  or  less  complete,  of  a 
now  man,  grafted  on  their  original  fallen  na- 
ture. In  both,  tho  traits  assumed  or  developed 
are  such  as  tho  individual  believes  are  best 
adapted  to  secure  the  interests  he  has  most 
at  heart;  the  one  the  fleeting  concerns  of  this 
world,  tho  other  the  realities  of  that  which  is 
to  come.  But  the  difference  between  merely 
acting  a  character,  and  being  truly  that  which 
we  appear,  is  rendered  more  observable  as  the 
weight  of  years  brings  on  infirmity.  The 
good  man,  disciplined  and  trained  by  his 
Father  in  heaven,  who  has  adopted  him  as 
his  child,  grows  more  and  more  to  resemble 
Him  of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heavon 
and  earth  is  named  ;  his  path  shines  more  and 
more  to  the  perfect  day;  but  the  true  linea- 
ments of  tho  dissembler  show  themselves 
more  repulsively  as  time  loosens  the  hold  that 
the  exterior  coating  has  had  on  his  conduct, 
and  the  underlying  deformitj'  is  more  freely 
exposed  to  view  :  so  that  of  both  the  lines  of 
the  poet  is  descriptive — 
"  The  soul's  dark  cottage,  battered  and  decayed, 
Lets  in  new  liglits  through  chinks  that  time  has  made." 

We  are  all  fast  growing  older,  and  most  are 
hoping,  if  not  expecting,  to  attain  old  ago. 
Every  hour  should  be  employed  in  so  regulat- 
ing the  motives  and  feelings  which  prompt 
our  conduct,  that  the  lapse  of  time  will  but 
add  to  the  peace  secured  in  our  own  breast, 
and  contribute  to  that  of  our  fellow  men. 
There  is  nothing  can  so  clothe  our  advancing 
years  with  dignity  and  honor,  as  submission 
to  the  transforming  power  of  Divine  Grace. 
This  smoothes  down  all  asperities,  removes 
all  sourness,  casts  out  the  spirit  of  retaliation 
that  has  crimsoned  tho  history  of  man  since 
the  fall,  and  instead  thereof  enables  to  breathe 
unfeignedly  for  forgiveness  of  our  trespasses, 
even  as  ive  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  ws  ; 
and  thus  it  imbues  our  thoughts,  words  and 
actions  with  that  divine  charity  which  not 


312 


THE   FRIEND. 


only  endears  to  all  around  us,  but  makes  meet 
for  companionship  with   the  saints  in  light. 

We  cannot  more  forcibly  set  forth  the 
spirit  we  would  desire  our  readers  to  aim  at 
and  attain,  than  by  quoting  the  following 
from  that  meek  and  loving  christian,  I.  Pen- 
ington. 

"Let  all  strive  to  excel  in  tenderness,  and 
in  long  suffering,  and  to  be  kept  out  of  hard 
and  evil  thoughts  one  of  another;  and  from 
harsh  interpretations  concerning  any  thing 
relating  to  one  another  : — Oh  !  this  is  unwor- 
thy to  be  found  in  an  Israelite  towards  an 
Egyptian,  and  exceeding  shameful  and  inex- 
cusable in  one  brother  towards  another. 
How  many  weaknesses  doth  the  Lord  pass 
by  in  us!  how  ready  was  He  to  interpret 
every  thing  well  concerning  his  discif" 
that  might  bear  a  good  interpretation  !  when 
they  had  all  been  scattered  from  him  upon  his 
death,  He  did  not  afterwards  upbraid  the 
but  sweetly  gathered  them  again.  O,  dear 
Friends,  have  we  received  the  same  life  of 
sweetness?  let  us  bring  forth  the  same  sweet 
fruits,  being  ready  to  excuse,  and  ready  to 
receive  what  may  tend  to  the  excuse  of 
other  in  any  doubtful  case,  and  where  there 
is  any  evil  manifest  wait, — Oh,  wait  to  over- 
come it  with  good;  Oh,  let  us  not  spend  the 
strength  of  our  spirits  in  crying  out  of  one 
another  because  of  evil,  but  watch  and  wait 
where  the  mercy  and  healing  virtue  will 
please  to  arise.  O  Lord,*my  God,  when  thou 
hast  shown  the  wants  of  Israel  in  any  kind 
BufRciently  (whether  in  the  general  or  in  the 
particular),  bring  forth  the  suppl}'  thereof 
from  thy  fulness,  so  ordering  in  thy  own  eter 
nal  wisdom,  that  all  may  be  ashamed  and 
abased  before  thee,  and  thy  name  bo  praised 
in  and  over  all." 


SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — On  the  13th  inst.,  Jules  Favre  commu- 
nicated to  the  French  Assembly  the  treaty  of  peace 
with  Germany,  negotiated  at  Frankfort.  The  severity 
of  tlie  terms  occasioned  much  emotion  among  the  mem- 
bers. In  the  German  Parliament  on  the  12th,  Bismarck 
gave  the  particulars  of  his  recent  visit  to  Frankfort,  to 
confer  witli  the  French  embassy.  He  said  if  the  object 
sought  had  not  been  accomplished  the  Germans  would 
have  taken  possession  of  Paris,  and  demanded  the  with- 
drawal of  the  Versailles  forces  behind  the  Loire.  The 
treaty  which  was  concluded  hastens  the  payment  of  the 
war  indemnity  to  Germany.  Half  a  milliard  of  it 
(500,000,000  francs)  is  to  be  paid  by  France  thirty  days 
after  the  entry  of  the  Versailles  army  into  Paris,  and  a 
milliard  more  before  the  end  of  this  year.  Then  onlv 
will  the  Germans  evacuate  the  forts  now  held  bv  them 
near  Paris. 

The  efibrts  of  the  French  government  to  put  down 
the  Paris  revolt  are  continued.  After  a  prolonged 
struggle  Fort  Issy  was  taken  by  the  Versailles  forces. 
Fort  Vanvres  has  also  been  captured  by  them,  but  the 
garrison  escaped  by  a  subterranean  passage  to  Fort 
Montrouge.  Clamart,  which  had  been  previously  cap- 
tured, became  so  unhealthy  from  the  presence  of  great 
numbers  of  unburied  bodies,  the  victims  of  many  en- 
gagements, that  the  Versailles  troops  were  obliged  to 
evacuate  the  place.  These,  and  other  military  opera- 
tions, show  that  the  government  forces  are  closing  in 
around  Paris.  The  south,  south-west  and  west  of  the 
city  are,  however,  more  especially  threatened. 

Although  dissensions  prevail  in  Paris,  the  insurgents 
continue  sufficiently  united  to  form  a  strong  and  deter- 
mined resistance  to  the  authority  of  the  Assembly.  The 
Commune  has  made  a  demand  upon  the  Bank  of 
France  for  ten  millions  of  francs.  Under  orders  from 
the  Commune  the  bank  was  searched  for  arms,  but  none 
were  discovered. 

On  the  13th  the  insurgents  attempted  a  sortie  from 
Port  Dauphine.  The  head  of  the  column  was  allowed 
to  advance  a  little,  when  suddenly  twenty-eight  shells 
were  thrown  among  theoi,  the  bursting  of  which  caused 
the  death  of  many  and  the  terrified  flight  of  the  others. 

The  houses  of  Thiers  and  Favre,  in  Paris,  are  being 


torn  down  hy  order  of  the  Commune,  and  the  furniture 
of  the  Tuilleries,  Elysee  and  Louvre  has  been  sold  at 
auction.  The  column  of  Vendome  has  not  yet  been 
thrown  down  as  directed  by  the  Commune.  At  a  re- 
cent meeting  of  the  Commune  it  was  demanded  that  the 
Deputies  from  Paris  to  tlie  French  Assembly  should 
resign  immediately,  upon  pain  of  outlawry  or  death. 

The  Arclibishop  of  Paris  is  held  in  close  confinement 
in  a  small  prison  cell.  U.  S.  Minister,  Washburne, 
made  application  and  was  permitted  to  visit  him.  He 
applied  to  General  Cluseret  for  his  liberation,  but  the 
general  did  not  dare  to  act  against  the  public  feeling. 
It  was  alleged  that  the  Archbishop  is  held  by  the  Pans 
authorities  solely  as  a  hostage. 

According  to  a  London  dispatch  the  treaty  of  peace, 
as   modified   at   Frankfort,  abrogates  the   commercial 
treaty  between  France  and  Germany,  and  gives  to  the 
Germans  the  control  of  the  railways  in  the  ceded  ten 
tory  in  consideration  of  a  deduction  from  the  war  i 
demnity  of  326,000,000  francs. 

The  latest  news  from  Algeria  is  more  favorable  for 
the  French.  The  Arab  insurgents  had  been  defeated, 
and  their  leader,  Mokrana,  killed. 

Buenos  Ayres  dates  of  the  14th  ult.  say,  that  businei 
in  that  city  is  entirely  suspended,  and'the  place  to 
great  extent  deserted.     The  custom-house  and  all  the 
banks  were  closed.     The  ravages  of  yellow  fever  con- 
tinued, and  apparently  only  ceased  when  there  were  nc 
more  victims. 

John  Frederick  William  Herschel,  the  distinguished 
astronomer,  died  in  England  on  the  12th  inst.,  i 
eighty-one  years. 

In  the  British  House  of  Commons  the  government 
bill  requiring  and  regulating  the  registration  of  voters, 
was  carried  by  only  sixteen  majority. 

A  steamer  left  the  Thames  on  the  12th,  to  attempt 
the  repair  of  the  broken  Atlantic  cable. 

A  bill  has  been  introduced  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
providing  for  the  confederation  of  the  Leeward  Islands 
in  the  West  Indies.  Earl  Russell  has  given  notice  of 
his  intention  to  move  an  address  to  the  Queen  against 
sanctioning  the  ratification  of  the  "  Alabama"  treaty,  in 
case  the  arbitrators  are  bound  by  rules  or  conditions 
other  than  the  law  of  nations  and  English  municipal 
laws  existing  during  the  civil  war  in  the  United  States, 
when  the  alleged  depredations  upon  American  com- 
merce were  committed. 

The  army  regulation  bill  was  further  discussed  in  the 
House  of  Commons  on  the  1.5th.  The  opponents  of  the 
measure  were  violent  in  their  denmiciations  of  the  bill, 
it  however  passed  by  a  majority  of  65. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  gives  some  further  particulars  of 
the  treaty  of  peace  negotiated  at  Frankfort.  The  French 
are  to  restore  all  ships  captured  during  the  war,  or  re- 
fund their  value  in  cases  where  the  vessels  have  been 
sold.  The  navigation  treaty  of  1862  is  to  be  main 
tained.  All  duties  are  abolished  in  Alsace  for  si:s 
months. 

Paris  dispatches  of  the  loth  express  the  opinion  that 
the  fall  of  the  Commune  is  near  at  hand.  It  is  stated 
that  a  wide  spread  conspiracy  exists  in  Paris  for  the 
overthrow  of  the  insurgent  government.  The  gardens 
of  the  Luxembourg  are  closed  to  the  public,  and  occu- 
pied by  a  military  force  in  anticipation  of  a  rising  on 
the  part  of  the  populace. 

London,  5th  mo.  15th.  Consols,  93}.  U.  S.  5-20'3, 
1862,  90i ;  of  1867,  92J ;  ten-forties,  89i. 
Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  lid.;  Orleans,  7|(Z. 
United  STATES.-;-On  the  10th  the  U.  States  Senate 
convened  in  Executive  session,  and  the  treaty  prepared 
by  the  Joint  High  Commission  was  laid  before  it. 
.\fter  reading,  the  subject  was  referred  to  the  Committee 
of  Foreign  relations.  According  to  the  proposed  treaty 
the  Alabama  claims  are  to  be  estimated  by  a  board  of 
five  arbitrators  sitting  at  Geneva.  If  they  award  spe- 
cific damages,  the  government  is  to  distribute  it ;  if 
general,  assessors  are  to  be  appointed.  The  law  of 
neutral  obligations  is  written  down  almost  identically 
as  was  claimed  by  this  country.  An  ordinary  commis- 
sion sitting  at  Washington  will  have  charge  of  other 
war  reclamations.  The  sea  fisheries  are  made  common, 
with  a  concession  for  American  fishermen  to  land  on 
Canadian  territory,  and  another  board  will  determine 
the  value,  if  any,  of  this  concession.  The  reciprocal 
free  navigation  of  all  waters  is  stipulated,  and  free 
transit  of  goods  overland,  under  suitable  regulations. 
The  treaty  is  for  ten  years,  and  longer ;  terminable  after 
two  years'  notice  by  either  party.  On  the  loth  the 
treaty  was  favorably  reported  to  the  Senate  by  the 
chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Foreign  relations.  It 
is  stated  that  amendments  will  be  proposed  by  several 
Senators  who  object  to  some  portions  of  the  proposed 
settlement. 
Philadelphia. — Mortality  last  week  238.   Of  consump- 


tion, 39 ;  old  age,  9.     The  number  of  pupil 
ance  at  the  public  schools  of  the  city  at  the  bej 
of  this  year  was  82,891,  having  increased  1,'^'^° 
the  year.     There  are  380  schools  with  1,5,' 
The  .school  expenses  of  the  year  were  $1,197,90: 

The  receipts  of  the  government  for  the  qua 
ing  3d  rao.  31st  last,  from  customs,  internal 
public  lands  and  miscellaneous  sources,  were  $i 
101.     The  expenditures  for  the  same  period  ' 
414,761,  beside  which  $9,431,986  were  applied 
redemption  of  loans  and  Treasury  notes,  and  $i 
000  in  the  purchase  of  U.  S.  bonds. 

By  the  late  census  the  entire  population  of  Ne 
only  42,491,  including  3,146  Chinese.  Louis' 
726,915  inhabitants,  more  than  half  of  whomarec 
The  aggregate  number  (rf  colored  people  in  i 
States  and  Territories  is  about  4,857,000,  being 
crease  of  9.35  per  cent,  since  1860. 

The  subscriptions  to  the  new  U.  S.  5  per  cen 
amounted  on  the  13th  inst.  to  $64,447,050. 

The  territorial  government  of  the  District  of  ( 
bia  was  inaugurated  on  the  15th,  and  Frederick 
lass  was  elected  President  of  the  upper  branch. 

A  Liverpool  order,  by  telegraph,  for  5,000  bus 
wheat  was  recently  received  at  Chicago,  and  the 
tilled  on  the  same  day.  The  dispatch  was  sen 
Liverpool  at  11  A.  M.,  and  by  4.30  P.  M.  the  gra 
moving  towards  its  destination. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quo 
on  the  15th  inst.     New  York. — American  gold 
lllf.    U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117} ;  ditto,  1868,  113^ 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  109|.    Superfine  flour,  $5.30  a 
finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.25.    No.  2  Chicago  spring 
a>1.55;  amber  western,  l;1..58  a  $1.61;  white  Mi* 
and  Canada,  $1.65  a  $1.68.     Western  oats,  65  ct«.; 
68  cts.     Eye,  $1.20.     Western  mixed  corn,  78  a ; 
yellow,  79  a  81  cts.     Uplands  cotton,  16J^ ;  Orle^ 
cts.     PhUaddphia.  —  Superfine  flou»,   $5.2-i 
extra,  i5.75  a  $6 ;  finer  brands,  $6.20  a  $8.50.  W 
red  wheat,  $1.57  a  $1.59  ;  amber,  $1.63.     Rye,  \ 
$1.20.     Yellow  corn,  78  a  79  cts. ;  western  n  ' 
76  cts.     Oats,  63  a  65  cts.     Bacon  hams,  11. 
Lard,  11}  a  Hi  cts.     Timothy  seed,  S5  a'  $6. 
arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  I 
yard  reached  about  1,800  head.     Choice  sold  at 
cts.;  fair  to  good,  6^  a  72  cts.,  and  common  5 
per  lb.  gross.     About  10,000  sheep  sold  at  7 
per  lb.  gross,  for  wooled,  and  5  a  6A  cts.  for  d 
Hogs  were  dull  and  prices  low :  sales  of  c 
$7.50  per  100  lbs.  net.     Chimgo.—^^Ting  wheat. 
Corn,  54J  cts.    Oats,  49i  cts.    Rye,  90  cts.    Bar 
cts.     Lard,  lOJ  cts.    St.  iouis.— Family  flour,  i 
$8  ;  superfine,  $5.25  a  t5.60.     Iowa  spring  wheat 
a  $1.40;  No.  2  winter  red,  .*1.65.     Corn,  49  a 
Oats,  51}  a  54  cts.     Cincinnati. — Family  flour, 
{6.75.     Amber  wheat,  *1.42  a  $1.45.     Corn, 
Lard,  11  cts.     Cotton,  15i  cts. 

INSTITUTE  FOR  COLORED  YOUTH. 

The  Annual  Meeting  of  "The  Institute  for  C 

Youth,"  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  of 

Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia,  on  Third-da 

mo.  30th,  1871,  at  3.30,  P.  Ji. 

ElCHAKD  CaDBURY,  C 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR   IN) 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORI 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co, 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philade 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  PhiladeJA 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  II.  W 

NGTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  u 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  B( 

Managers. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Rahwav,  N. 
Fifth-day,  the  4th  inst.,  Hugh  D.  Vail,  to  Mis 
L.,  daughter  of  the  late  Benjamin  Vail. 


Died,  on  the  22d  of  First  month,  1871,  ELiZi 
WiLLiTS,  in  the  65th  year  of  her  age,  a  mem 
Muncy  Monthly  Meeting,  Penna. 


WILLIA3I  H.  pile,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


3L.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  FIFTH  MONTH  27,  1871. 


NO.  40. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

'wo  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
jUara  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

JO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

8,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


From  "Good  Health." 

Animals  as  Fellow-Boarders. 
P.J.  Von  Beneden  recently  read  a  paper 
)   the   Belgian    Academy   on    what    he 
id  the    common-tableism  of  animals,  de- 
ng  the  habits  of  creatures  who  may  be 

0  board  together,  but  whose  association 
iinct  from  that  of  victim  and  parasite. 
3ry  fish,  he  says,  is  a  living  and  moving 
ory,  on  which  a  fauna  is  developed  pos- 
g  special  interest.  When  a  smaller  ani- 
laims  to  profit  by  the  fins  of  one  larger 
itself,  accompanies  it  in  its  chase,  and 
up  spoils  which  the  larger  one  disdains 

mdons,  we  see  none  of  the  motives  which 
ctei-ize  parasitism.  Even  when  one  re- 
upon  the  other,  it  frequently  dees  not 
9-e  the  term  which  is  applied  to  it.  It  is 
ire  to  find  loyal  companions  by  the  side 
lerous  hosts,  rendering  service  in  return 
le  hospitality  they  receive.  The  para- 
lakes  it  his  business  to  live  at  the  ex- 
of  another;  the  associate  is  simply  a 
companion.  When  a  whale  is  covered 
barnacles,  who  can  say  that  these  Cirri- 
are  parasites  ?  They  merely  ask  of  their 
lal  companion  a  lodging-place,  and  they 
ot  more  dependent  upon  him  than  coach 
Hers  or  railway  passengers:  they  feed 
3elves  on  their  journey.  Leeches  behave 
differently  :  temporarily  attached  to  the 
Df  their  host,  they  suck  his  blood,  and 
off  after  their  meal,  that  they  may  con- 
ntly  digest  it.  They  are  not  deemed 
ites,  because  they  leave  their  host  during 
itervals  between  their  meals ;  but  this  is 
roneous  opinion,  for  they  are  true  para- 
as  the  barnacles  are  true  companions, 
ere  are  many  animals  living  in  common 
(6  relation  to  each  other  is  not  well  ap- 
ited,  and  it  will  not  be  uninteresting  to 
e  at  these,  and  endeavor  to  form  a  notion 
)  ties  that  unite  them.  We  do  not  mean 
■ak  of  those  associations  which  are  known 
cks  and  troops,  composed  of  individuals 
le  same  species  united  for  defence  or  at 

1  or  of  different  sexes,  neuters,  workers, 
bra,  &c.,  which  belong  to  the  same  family, 
'purpose  is  with  associations  of  different 
[as  whose  members  bring  together  their 
i;y,  their  intelligence — 1  might  say,  their 
111,  and  become  fellow-boarders,  living  on 


terms  of  perfect  equality ;  although  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  .see  the  strong  use  up  the  weak, 
or  the  evil-disposed  slip  in  amongst  peaceful 
communities. 

Amongst  fellow-boarders  we  see  some  that 
preserve  all  their  independence,  and  who,  at 
the  least  cause  of  discontent,  break  the  con- 
nection, and  seek  their  fortunes  elsewhere. 
They  are  recognized  by  their  apparatus  for 
fishing  and  travelling,  which  they  never  put 
aside.  Others  instal  themselves  upon  their 
neighbors,  throw  away  all  their  travelling- 
gear,  make  themselves  comfortable  by  a 
change  of  toilet,  and  renounce  forever  their 
independent  life.  Their  lot  is  fixed  to  the 
creature  that  carries  them.  They  are  perma- 
nent fellow-boarders. 

Let  us  consider  first — 

Fhee  Fellow-Boarders. 

We  find  free  fellow-boarders  in  different 
classes  of  the  animal  kingdom.  Sometimes 
they  sit  on  the  back  of  a  neighbor  ;  sometimes 
they  go  in  at  his  mouth,  and  follow  the  route 
of  his  food;  and  sometimes  they  take  refuge 
under  his  cloak.  An  interesting  instance  be- 
jing  to  this  first  category  is  afforded  by 
the  graceful  fish,  the  DonzeUa,  which  makes 
ts  abode  in  the  body  of  a  Holothuria.  The 
Donzella  is  elongated  like  an  eel,  and  so  com- 
pressed that  it  has  been  compared  to  a  sword. 
It  is  found  in  different  seas  with  precisely  the 
same  habits.  The  fish  lodges  in  the  digestive 
cavity  of  its  companion,  and,  without  regard 
for  the  hospitality  it  receives,  takes  its  share 
of  everything  that  enters.  It  makes  use  of  a 
generous  acquaintance,  who  can  collect  food 
better  than  itself.  The  Holothuriw,  or  sea- 
cucumbers,  are  excellent  fishers,  and  we  often 
find  in  them,  side  by  side  with  the  Donzella, 
who  are  probably  gluttons,  prawns  and  pea- 
crabs,  who  come  for  their  part  of  the  spoil. 
My  friend  C.  Semper  has  seen  sea-cucumbers 

the  Philippines  who  were  not  bad  imita- 
tions of  an  hotel  furnished  with  a  table  d'hote. 

In  the  Indian  seas  a  fish  is  found  known  as 
Oxibe.les  lombricoides,  modestly  lodged  under 
a  star-fish,  and  taking  advantage  of  its  fishing 
powers.  In  Brazil,  a  Siluroid,  of  the  genua 
Platystoma,  a  clever  fisherman,  thanks  to  his 
numerous  lines,  lodges  very  small  fish,  which 
were  for  a  long  time  supposed  to  be  its  young. 
It  was  thought  the  female  kept  her  young  in 
her  mouth,  as  the  marsupials  keep  their  in- 
fants in  a  pouch ;  but  it  is  now  known  that 
they  are  adults  and  completely  developed, 
but,  instead  of  living  by  their  own  labors, 
they  prefer  to  lodge  in  the  mouth  of  a  good- 
natured  neighbor,  and  take  tithe  of  the  food 
that  comes  in.  We  see  that  in  the  animal 
kingdom  it  is  not  always  the  big  which  make 
use  of  the  little. 

Dr.  Bleeker,  an  able  naturalist  who  has 
rendered  good  service  to  science,  makes  us 
acquainted  with  an  association  of  a  still  more 
remarkable  character — that  of  a  Crustacean 
who  makes  use  of  a  fish — the  black  Stromatee 
of  the  Indian  seas  lodges  in  its  mouth  a  Cy- 


niothoa,  who,  if  not  well  adapted  for  catching 
his  prey  in  a  free  state,  is  perfectly  organized 
for  swallowing  what  comes  to  liim  in  this 
position.  In  the  China  seas  Dr.  Collingwood 
found  an  anemone  not  less  than  two  feet  in 
diameter,  in  whoso  interior  lively  little  fish 
ded,  the  name  of  which  he  did  not  know; 
and  without  quitting  our  shores  we  may  ob- 
serve an  elegant  jelly-fish  {Chrysaora  isocela)? 
sheltering  many  j'oung  scad  (Garanx  trachu- 

us),  which  surprise  us  by  swimming  out  from 
the  body  of  their  host.  It  is,  however,  amongst 
the  Crustaceans  that  we  shall  find  the  most 
remarkable  examples  of  free  fellow-boarders. 
The  Crustaceans  comprise  lobsters,  crabs, 
cray-fish,  and  legions  of  small  animals  who 
act  as  the  sanitary  police  of  the  shores,  and 
purify  their  waters  of  organic  matters  which 
would  otherwise  corrupt  them.    They  are  not 

ke  the  insects,  variegated  and  glittering  in 
color  ;  but  their  forms  are  robust  and  diverse, 
and  they  often  please  by  some  special  attrac- 
tion. Amongst  these  Crustacean  free-boarders 
one  of  the  most  interesting,  though  one  of  the 
least,  is  that  tiny  crab,  the  pea-crab,  which 
lives  in  mussel-shells,  and  has  been  wrong- 
fully accused  of  injuring  the  quality  of  their 
host  as  food.  The  ancients,  who  knew  the 
pea-crab  of  pinna,  thought  that  the  mollusks 
having  no  eyes  were  glad  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  good  sight  of  the  crabs.  These,  like 
other  Crustaceans  of  the  same  rank,  carry  on 
each  side  of  the  carapace,  at  the  end  of  a 
movable  support,  a  charming  little  globe, 
furnished  with  hundreds  of  eyes,  which  they 
can  direct,  as  an  astronomer  turns  his  tele- 
scope, to  any  part  of  the  firmament.  What 
cannot  be  doubted  is,  that  the  little  intruders 
live  on  good  terms  with  the  mussels,  and  if 
the  latter  supply  a  convenient  and  safe  lodg- 
ing, they  on  their  side  profit  largely  by  the 
morsels  which  fall  from  the  claws  of  their 
guests,  who  are  well  placed  and  well  provided 
with  prey-catching  apparatus.  Snugly  seated 
in  their  living  house  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea, 
they  possess  a  movable  lair  which  the  mussel 
carries  about,  and  they  can  choose  the  best 
moment  for  attack,  and  fall  upon  the  enemy 
unawares. 

An  association  of  a  different  kind,  and  the 
nature  of  which  is  diflicult  to  appreciate,  is 
that  of  a  little  crab,  the  turtle  crab  of  Brown, 
found  in  the  open  sea  on  the  carapace  of  sea- 
turtles,  and  sometimes  on  sea-weed  (fucus). 
The  sight  of  this  crab  is  said  to  have  given 
confidence  to  Columbus  eighteen  days  before 
his  discovery  of  the  new  world. 

Amongst  all  the  cases  of  companionship 
none  are  more  remarkable  than  those  of  the 
soldier,  or  hermit  crabs,  so  abundant  on  our 
coasts.  These  creatures,  as  it  is  well  known, 
are  decapod  Crustaceans,  somewhat  resem- 
bling miniature  lobsters,  who  make  their 
abode  in  deserted  shells,  and  change  both 
their  skin  and  their  dwelling  as  they  increase 
in  size.  The  young  ones  are  contented  with 
very  small  habitations.     The  shells  they  in- 


314 


THE    FRIEND. 


habit  are  derelicts  they  find  at  the  bottom  of 
the  sea,  and  in  which  they  conceal  their  weak- 
ness and  personal  disadvantages  with  obsti- 
nate persistence.  These  creatures  have  too 
soft  an  abdomen  to  confront  the  dangers  they 
encounter  in  their  incessant  wars,  and  the 
shells  in  which  they  thrust  themselves  supply 
at  once  lodgings  and  shields.  Armed  thus 
from  head  to  foot  the  soldier  crab  marches 
proudly  against  his  enemies,  and  fears  no 
danger,  because  he  has  a  secure  retreat.  But 
this  soldier,  or  hermit  crab,  is  not  alone  in  his 
dwelling.  He  is  not  an  anchorite  like  those 
dwelling  in  air,  for  by  his  side  a  worm  is  com- 
monly installed  as  fellow-boarder  with  him, 
forming  one  of  the  most  remarkable  associa- 
tions which  is  known.  The  companion  worm 
is  elongated  like  all  the  Nereids,  and  its  sup- 
ple undulating  body  is  armed  along  its  sides 
with  bundles  of  lances,  pikes,  and  daggers, 
the  wounds  from  which  are  very  dangerous. 
The  crab,  ensconced  in  his  borrowed  armor, 
and  flanked  by  his  terrible  acolyte,  attacks 
all  he  finds  before  him,  and  knows  no  reverse. 
Thus  around  his  domain  we  observe  a  pros- 
perity not  seen  elsewhere,  and  on  his  shell 
there  usually  flourishes  a  whole  colony  of 
Hydractinia  blooming  like  a  flower-bed,  and 
inside  we  often  find  Peltogaster,  Lyriope,  and 
other  Crustaceans  who  convert  it  into  a  true 
pandemonium. 

CTo  be  concluded.) 

Selected  for  "The  Friend. 
"So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may  apply 

our  hearts  unto  wisdom."     P.salm  ex.  12. 

It  is  remarkable  that  David  puts  up  this 
petition  immediately  after  he  had  been  accu- 
rately calculating  the  usual  date  of  human 
life.  "  The  days  of  our  years,"  he  says,  "  are 
three  score  and  ten  ;  and  if  by  reason  of 
strength  they  be  four  score  years,"  &c.  This 
fact  being  so  clearly  ascertained,  and  so  uni- 
versally admitted,  what  need  can  there  be  to 
ask  assistance  in  making  so  simple  a  calcula- 
tion ?  There  is  no  one  so  ignorant  or  so  san- 
guine as  to  entertain  a  hope  of  greatly  exceed- 
ing the  appointed  term  of  life  :  what  then  is 
the  meaning  of  this  prayer  ? 

It  is  very  true  that  nothing  is  more  easy 
than  to  count  over  the  number  of  our  days; 
nor  is  it  very  difficult,  at  particular  seasons, 
to  admit  a  serious  thought  concerning  their 
rapid  flight  and  certain  termination.  But  it 
is  also  true,  and  universal  experience  proves 
it  to  be  so,  that  there  is  nothing  more  difiicult 
than  habitually  to  realize  the  brevity  of  life  ; 
that  is,  of  our  own  lite  ;  or  to  retain  a  lively 
and  influential  impression  of  the  certainty  of 
death.  That  we  are  not  naturally  much  im- 
pressed with  it,  is,  indeed,  one  of  the  most 
striking  proofs  of  our  fallen  and  deranged  con- 
dition. A  strange  insensibility  on  this  sub- 
ject is  not  even  confined  to  the  young.  Elderly 
and  aged  persons,  whose  minds  are  not  deeply 
engaged  with  the  things  of  God,  often  appear 
to  forget  the  short  step  that  there  must  be 
between  them  and  death,  and  betray  as  much 
interest  in  the  concerns  of  this  life,  as  if  they 
had  never  numbered  their  days  at  all.  So  far, 
then,  from  this  petition  being  unnecessary, 
one  of  the  first  things  we  have  need  to  pray 
for  is  a  lively  perception  and  recollection  of 
our  mortality.  "  So  teach  us  to  number  our 
days."  Were  this  concise  prayer  but  univer- 
sally adopted,  and  earnestly  pleaded,  there 
would  be  an  end  to  all  thoughtlessness,  all 
frivolity,   all   earthliness  of  mind;   and  the 


world,  instead  of  displaying  a  scene  of  cease- 
less bustle,  strife  and  dissipation,  would  only 
exhibit  a  multitude  of  strangers  and  pilgrims, 
pressing  on,  with  anxious  solicitude,  and  yet 
with  cheerful  hope  to  other  regions. 

That  it  is  not  sufiicient  barely  to  know  the 
date  of  human  life,  is  also  evident  from  the 
ly  mistakes  and  illusions  which  exist  re- 
specting it;  and  to  which  the  young,  more 
especially,  are  exposed.  In  surveying  a  course 
of  years,  youthful  vision  views  them  in  false 
perspective,  which  adds  exceedingly  to  their 
apparent  extent;  and  although  every  step 
they  advance  tends  to  correct  this,  and  to 
render  the  line  more  natural  and  just,  yet,  it 
is  not  till  long  after  youth  is  past,  that  we  can 
measure  our  years  with  any  accuracy.  Then 
life  begins  to  appear  as  it  is ;  and  we  exclaim, 
"  Behold  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  a  hand's 
breadth,  and  my  years  are  nothing  before 
thee."  At  this  period,  if  the  mind  be  alive  to 
its  eternal  interests,  we  set  out,  as  it  were, 
with  a  quickened  pace,  and  feel  in  some  de- 
gree the  necessity  of  having  "  the  loins  girt, 
and  our  lamps  burning." 

But  to  the  young,  days  and  years  not  only 
appear  longer  than  they  really  are,  but  they 
are  prone  to  entertain  delusive  ideas  with  re 
gard  to  what  may  be  accomplished  in  them 
Early  in  life  it  seems  as  though  there  were  an 
abundance  of  time  to  spare  :  and  whatever 
to  be  done,  whether  in  qualifying  themselves 
for  this  world  or  the  next,  they  cannot  see 
the  necessity  of  doing  it  with  all  their  might 
since  life,  long  life,  is  all  before  them.  Now, 
there  is  no  greater  or  more  fatal  mistake, 
than  that  of  supposing  that  any  period  of  life 
is,  strictly  speaking,  a  period  of  leisure.  There 
are,  indeed,  times  for  rest,  and  for  relaxation, 
but  there  is  no  time  or  season  given  us  for 
loitering;  nor  can  we  ever  do  so  without 
danger  and  loss.  Every  season  has  its  appro- 
priate business  ;  and  is  all  required  for  the  ful- 
filment of  important  and  indispensable  duties. 
If,  therefore,  the  proper  business  of  childhood 
is  delayed  till  that  of  youth  should  commence, 
and  if  the  acquisitions  suitable  to  youth  are 
deferred  till  they  infringe  upon  the  engage- 
ments of  maturity,  a  portion  of  our  lives  is 
wasted  irrecoverably,  and  the  loss  will  be  felt 
throughout  life.  *  *  * 

A  still  more  dangerous  delusion  in  the  sur- 
vey of  life,  is  calculating  too  confidently  upon 
our  own  being  prolonged  to  the  utmost  date. 
Because  some  attain  to  three  score  years  and 
ten,  and  some  even  totter  a  few  paces  further, 
we  readily  conclude,  or  at  least  sanguinely 
hope,  that  ive  shall  be  included  in  that  small 
minority.  :(:*** 

How  suitable,  then,  how  necessary  is  the 
language  of  the  Psalmist !  Since,  without  help 
and  infiuence  from  above,  we,  like  the  rest  of 
mankind,  must  inevitably  fall  into  the  com- 
mon delusion  in  attemjjting  to  number  our 
days. 

"lut  it  is  not  merely  that  we  may  acquire 
an  habitual  and  apprehensive  conviction  of 
the  brevity  of  life,  that  we  should  make  this 
equest.  The  important  end  to  be  answered 
by  it  is,  "  that  we  may  apply  our  hearts  unto 
wisdom ;"  and  this  means  something  more 
than  applying  ourselves  to  the  outward  forms 
and  duties  of  religion.  It  means  more  than 
profession  ;  and  more  than  that  sort  of  atten- 
tion and  application  which  does  not  at  all  in- 
terfere with  worldly  pleasures  and  interests. 
That  which  the  Scriptures  call  wisdom,  al- 
ways implies  a  deep  convi&tion  of  the  Value 


of  the  soul ;  of  the  necessity  of  salvation ; 
a  consequent  earnestness  and  diligence  in 
curing  it.  Under  such  impressions  we 
importunately  that  we  may  receive  our  sit 
and  behold  with  that  truth  and  clean 
which  is  peculiar  to  spiritual  discernment, 
limits  of  our  mortal  career,  as  well  as 
great  concern  which  we  have  to  transac 
the  course  of  it. 

Then  standing,  as  it  were  on  an  emine 
of  thought,  we  shall  take  a  just  and  ud 
turbed  survey  of  the  path  of  life.  Ra 
above  the  bustle,  the  distractions,  the  clou 
atmosphere  of  earthly  engagements,  we  s 
look  backward  and  onward,  and  measure 
short  passage  that  is  conducting  ourse 
and  our  generation  to  eternity.  Such  a  v 
wholly  different  from  a  vague  and  genera 
knowledgment  of  our  mortality,  is  givei 
those  who  earnestly  ask  for  a  serious  mi 
and  the  result  of  it  will  be  more  earnest 
sires,  and  more  determined  resolutions, ; 
the  short  path  which  lies  before  us  ma; 
directed  through  the  narrow  way  that  ll 
to  life.  Then  shall  we  indeed  strive  to  e: 
at  the  straight  gate :  seeking  to  do  so  by 
means  of  fervent,  importunate  prayer. 

Requests  like  these  are  sometimes answi 
in  a  manner  unthought  of  by  the  persons ' 
urge  them.  Those  whose  hearts  still  clin 
life  and  earthly  happiness,  and  who  are  pi 
to  make  sanguine  calculations  of  their  fd 
years,  are  often  taught  how  to  number  t 
days  by  the  means  of  affliction.  God  too 
some  of  the  springs  of  life  :  health  is  bias 
and  then  with  a  distinctness  and  vivid 
unknown  before,  we  see  that  "  the  days  of 
years  are  few  and  evil."  "  It  is  good  t 
afflicted"  when  such  purposes  are  answ 
by  our  trials.  Our  heavenly  Father 
knows  what  means  to  use  in  granting  on 
quests  for  spiritual  wisdom ;  and  what 
most  effectually  disperse  the  illusion  and 
scurity  of  our  minds.  Whatever  these  mi 
may  be,  instead  of  shrinking  from  them, 
interest  is  diligently  to  improve  them. 

There  are  many  who  think  little  of 
flight  of  time  on  ordinary  occasions,  who 
give  a  serious  thought  to  this  solemn  sul 
at  the  close  of  a  year,  on  a  birth-day,  o: 
the  event  of  the  death  of  any  of  their  fri< 
But  the  experience  even  of  a  child  will  si 
how  transient  and  ineffective  such  impresf 
are,  in  themselves.  Often  "  a  fleeting  hO 
scarcely  past"  before  they  are  compI< 
effaced,  and  worldly  things  eagerly  reoc( 
the  mind.  Let  a  recollection  of  the  ineffl 
of  former  impressions,  deeply  convince  e- 
reader  who  may  have  been  the  subjec 
them,  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  the  ai 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  render  such  thoughts! 
ing  and  influential.  If  David  found  the  ) 
of  prayer  in  order  that  he  might  numbe! 
days  to  purpose,  surely  it  must  be  the 
with  us.  Let  us  then  all  join  with  deep  seri 
ness  in  this  petition  ;  accompanied  with  a 
cere  purpose  of  heart,  henceforward  to  a] 
our  hearts  to  true  wisdom. — Jane  Taylor 

Fossil  Forest  in  California. 

Prof  O.  C.  Marsh,  of  Yale  College,  con 
nicates  to  the  American  Journal  of  Sciem 
article  on  the  above  subject,  from  whicli 
following  is  extracted. 

Daring  the  visit  of  the  Tale  College  b 
tific  party  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  in  Oct 
last,  several  members  of  the  expedition 
eluding  the  writer,  while  on  their  way : 


THE   FRIEND. 


315 


?rancisco  to  the  "Geysers,"  took  occasion 
camine  a  locality,  a  few  miles  from  th 
I,  where  a  number  of  fossil  trunks  of  trees 
•ecently  been  discovered, 
e  locality  is  situated  on  a  high  rocky 
,  in  Napa  county,  California,  about  five 
southwest  of  Calistoga  Hot  Springs,  and 
ips  ten  miles  south  of  the  summit  of 
it  St.  Helena.  The  existence  in  this 
of  several  petrified  trunks  of  trees  was 
made  public  by  Charles  H.  Denison,  of 
Francisco,  who  visited  the  spot  in  July 
md  soon  after  gave  a  short  account  of 
iscovery  in  the  San  Francisco  Bulletin 
:areful  examination  of  the  locality  where 
•8t  prostrate  trunks  had  been  discovered, 
made  it  evident  that  those  now  on  the 
se  had  all  been  weathered  out  of  the  vol- 

tufa  and  sandstones,  which  form  the 
lit  of  this  part  of  the  mountain  ridge, 
al  large  silicified  trees  were,  indeed,  sub- 
ntly  found  in  the  vicinity,  projecting 
the  side  of  a  steep  bluff,  which  had  par- 
escaped  denudation.  Portions  of  nearly 
lundred  distinct  trees,  scattered  over  a 
three  or  four  miles  in  extent,  were  found 
r  party ;  and  the  information  we  received 
hunters  and  others,  familiar  with  the 
mding  country,  renders  it  more  than 
ble  that  the  same  beds,  containing  simi- 
asses  of  silicified  wood,  extend  over  a 
greater  area. 

i  fossil  trees  washing  out  of  this  volcanic 
rere  most  of  great  size,  and  appeared  to 
eely  related  to  some  of  the  modern  forest 
3f  the  Pacific  coast,  especially  the  gigan- 
onifers.  One  of  the  prostrate  trunks 
ined  during  our  explorations  was  only 
,lly  exposed  above  the  surface,  dipping 
the  strata  about  10®  to  the  northward, 
scessible  portion,  evidently  but  a  small 
f  the  original  tree,  measured  sixty-three 
a  length,  and,  although  denuded  of  its 
and  very  much  weathered,  was  over 
feet  in  diameter  near  its  smaller  end. 
high  summit,  about  a  C[uarter  of  a  mile 
of  this  point,  two  other  large  trunks 
found,  one  about  five  feet  in  diameter, 

east  and  west,  with  thirty  feet  of  its 
I  above  the  surface.  The  other  rested 
ly  on  this,  dipping  with  the  strata  to 
orth.     The   exposed  fragments  of  thisi' 

indicated  that  the  tree  when  standing 
not  have  been  less  than  twelve  feet  iu 
ter.  These  two  trees  had  apparently 
not  far  from  where  they  were  imbedded, 
)  bark  was  well  preserved,  both  on  the 

trunks  and  on  the  small  branches, 
*ous  fragments  of  which  were  lying  near. 

other  trees  were  found,  nearly  or  quite 
to  these  in  size;  and  all  those  examined 
ted  a  very  large  general  growth  for  the 
al  forest. 

the  trees  discovered  were  prostrate, 
ost  of  them,  after  their  petrifaction,  had 
Token  transversely  into  several  sections, 
tl  of  the  trunks  had  portions  of  their 
3till  attached,  and  some  were  evidently 

decayed    internally,  and  worm   eaten 

their  entombment.  All  the  fossil  wood 
■ed  was  silicified,  probably  by  means  of 
kalino  waters  containing  silica  in  solu- 
>  natural  result  of  volcanic  action,  es- 
iy^when  occurring  in  connection  with 
I  as  was  evidently  the  case  in  the  pre- 
istance. 

trees,  closely  examined,  appear  to  be 
lifers,  and  in  their  external  characters, 


especially  in  the  bark,  mode  of  branching, 
and  general  habit  of  growth,  most  nearly  re- 
semble the  modern  redwoods,  still  flourishing 
in  the  same  region. 


RepoH  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Tract  Associa- 
tion of  Friends,  for  the  year  1871. 
The  Managers  report,  that  there  have  been 
printed  during  the  year  ending  Second  month 
28th,  1871,  76,095  Tracts,  6,568  Almanacs  foi 
1871;  1,000  Juvenile  Books;  2,000  "Sermon 
on  the  Mount,"  2,000  "  Selections  from  the 
Proverbs  of  Solomon,"  and  2,150  "  Biographi- 
cal Sketches  and  Anecdotes  of  Members  of 
the  Society  of  Friends." 

There  have  been  taken  from  the  Depository 
during  the  same  period  89,807  Tracts,  4,628 
Almanacs,  1,560  Juvenile  Books,  194  Select 
readers,  1,961  "  Sermon  on  the  Mount,"  821 
"  Selections  from  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon," 

34  "  Spiritual  Progress  of  M E ;"  17 

"  Mary  Dudley  and  Daughters,"  20  "  Sarah 
Grubb,"  60  "Divine  Protection,  &c.,"  32  Select 
Extracts,  and  1,252  "  Biographical  Sketches," 
&c. 

There  were  on  hand  Second  month  28th, 
1870,  188,300  Tracts ;  there  have  since  been 
printed  76,095,  and  there  have  been  taken 
from  the  Depository  89,807,  leaving  a  balance 
on  hand  Second  month  28th,  1871,  of  174,588. 
Those  taken  gi-atuitously  have  been  in- 
tended for  distribution  as  follows  : 


At  Schools,  among  the  Poor,  in  Prisons  and 

generally  in  the  City,  .  .  .  6,779 
On  Eailroads,  in  the  Mining  Regions, 

and  elsewhere  in  this  State,   .         .  17,335 

In  Massachusetts,       ....  1,298 

In  New  York,            ....  2,657 

In  New  Jersey,           ....  4,925 

In  Delaware, 438 

In  Maryland, 2,820 

In  Washington,  D.  C,        .         .         .  950 

In  Virginia, 1,240 

In  West  Virginia,       ....  1,380 

In  North  Carolina,     ....  676 

In  South  Carolina,     ....  100 

In  Tennessee, 1,790 

In  Georgia, 125 

In  Alabama 480 

Among  the  Freedmen  and  generally 

in  the  Southern  States,  .         .         .  2,340 

In  Ohio,               3,932 

In  Indiana, 517 

In  Michigan 113 

In  Iowa,               1,530 

In  Missouri,        .....  244 

In  Kansas "     .  1,187 

In  the  Western  States  generally,       .  720 
Along  the  i-ailroad  routes  in  different 
States,  on  shipboard  and  places  not 

particularly  designated,          .         .  26,161 

Making  a  total  gratuitous  distribu- 
tion of 79,737 

There  have  been  sold,        .         .         .     10,070 

Making   the   total   number  taken 

from  Depository,         .         .         .     89,807 

The  Moral  Almanac  for  1871,  has  been  pub- 
shed  in  the  usual  style,  and  selections  made 
for  that  of  1872. 

Encouraged  by  the  large  circulation  given 
to  our  issue  of  the  "  Sermon  on  the  Mount," 
we  have  selected  a  number  of  Solomon's  Pro- 
verbs and  had  them  printed  in  a  little  book 
uniform  with  the  Sermon.    Their  simplicity, 


clearness  and  general  application,  make  them 
well  adapted  for  distribution  amongst  chil- 
dren, the  freedmen  at  the  South,  and  in  the 
community  at  large. 

One  tract  has  been  added  to  the  series — 
oeing  the  115th.  It  is  entitled  "Samuel 
Fothergill,"  and  exemplifies  the  power  of 
Divine  Grace  in  bringing  back  one  who  had 
widely  wandered  from  the  path  of  peace,  and 
anointing  him  for  extended  and  peculiar  ser- 
vice in  the  cause  of  his  Master. 

But  the  most  extensive  labor  of  the  year 
has  been  the  preparation  and  publication  of  a 
duodecimo  volume  of  more  than  four  hundred 
pages,  entitled  "Biographical  _ Sketches  and 
Anecdotes  of  Friends."  It  is  chiefly  compiled 
from  a  series  of  essays  that  appeared  a  num- 
ber of  years  since  in  "  The  Friend"  of  this 
City,  and  comprises  short  accounts  of  eigh- 
teen American  Friends,  interspersed  with  a 
number  of  anecdotes  and  incidents  recalled 
by  the  text,  or  in  illustration  of  the  principles 
of  the  Society.  The  subject  has  been  receiv- 
ing some  consideration  for  several  years  past ; 
the  difiiculty  of  satisfactorily  arranging  the 
matter  and  the  needful  expense  being  the 
principal  causes  of  delay.  To  meet  the  latter, 
it  would  become  necessary  to  borrow  a  con- 
siderable sum  of  money,  which,  if  the  book 
should  not  prove  a  success,  it  might  be  difficult 
for  us  to  repay.  A  careful  investigation 
finally  resulted  in  the  belief  that  the  experi- 
ment would  not  be  an  unsafe  one.  It  was 
estimated  that  one  edition  of  one  thousand 
copies  might  be  printed  and  sold  at  a  low 
price,  so  as  to  clear  the  cost  of  the  stereotype 
plates.  This  was  accordingly  done  ;  our  ex- 
pectation was  realized,  and  in  eight  weeks  the 
entire  edition  was  exhausted.  A  second  issue 
has  since  been  printed,  and  is  now  being  dis- 
posed of. 

These  evidences  of  the  satisfaction  of 
Friends,  and  the  disposition  that  has  been 
manifested  to  aid  us  in  our  efforts,  have  been 
encouraging  to  the  Board  of  Managers.  Yet 
it  is  important  to  i-emember  that  the  ignorant, 
the  erring,  and  the  poor,  are  more  especially 
the  classes  which  the  "  Tract  Association  of 
Friends"  was  designed  to  benefit.  Our  field 
of  labor  is  large,  and  much  good  has  been  ac- 
complished. A  few  words  or  sentences  have 
often  arrested  the  attention,  and  been  the 
means  of  arousing  the  indifferent,  or  checking 
them  in  a  course  of  evil,  or  turning  them 
from  it.  Let  us  then  be  increasingly  watch- 
ful for  suitable  opportunities  of  spreading 
where  they  are  needed,  the  wholesome  senti- 
ments with  which  our  publications  are  replete. 

On  behalf  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 

Samuel  Allen,  Clerk. 

Philadelphia,  Third  month  9th,  1871. 

Synopsis  of  the  Treasurers'  account,  of  the  "  Tract 
Association  of  Friends,"  1870-71. 

KECEIPTS. 

Balance  on  hand  Third  mo.  1, 1870,     S406  04 
Subscriptions  and  Dona- 
tions,    .         .         .        .       487  10 
Interest  on  Investments,       176  04 
Sales  and  Collections  by 

the  Agents,  .         .         .    1,498  26 
Temporary  Loan,    .  900  00 

Legacy  under  Will  of  Su- 
sanna Morris,  (§100) 
Less  Taxes,  .         .         95  00 


$3,562  44 


316 


THE   FRIEND. 


PAYMENTS. 


Paid  for  Paper,         .... 

"       Printing,    .... 

"       Binding,     .... 

"       Folding  and  Stitching, 

"      Stereotyping,     . 

"       Preparing  Room  for  Meet- 
ings, Serving  Notices,  &c. 

"       Salary  of  Agent, 

"       Incidental  Expenses, 

"       Insurance, 

"       Temporary  Loan, 
Balance  on  hand  Third  mo.  1,  1871, 


$638  18 
412  85 
277  15 
104  18 
569  10 

14  00 
150  00 
23  36 
37  50 
900  00 
436  12 

$3,562  44 

OFFICEKS   OP   THE   ASSOCIATION. 

The  following  Friends  were  appointed  to 
fill  the  respective  offices  of  the  Association 
for  the  ensuing  year : — 

Clerk, — Edward  Maris. 

Treasurer, — Elton  B.  Gifford. 

Managers : — John  C.  Allen,  Edward  Eichie, 
Horatio  C.  Wood,  Charles  J.  Allen,  William 
Kinsey,  Samuel  Allen,  Mark  Balderston, 
Joseph  S.  Elkinton,  George  J.  Scattergood, 
Jacob  W.  Fry,  John  S.  Stokes,  Samuel  Emlen, 
Clarkson  Sheppard,  Eichard  J.  Allen,  John 
W.  Biddle. 

The  Annual  Meeting  is  held  in  the  Arch 
Street  Meeting-house,  on  the  last  Fourth-day 
in  the  Third  month,  at  eight  o'clock  in  the 
evening. 

Little  Things. — In  the  management  of  the 
temper,  on  which  our  own  comfort  as  well  as 
that  of  all  around  us  so  much  depends,  noth- 
ing effective  will  be  done  but  by  a  watchful 
attention  to  little  things.  The  temper  is  oftener 
ruffled  by  slight  provocations  than  by  great 
and  serious  injuries.  Now  if  because  they  are 
slight  we  think  it  not  worth  while  to  resist 
them,  if  we  suffer  a  cloud  to  pass  over  the 
brow,  on  every  such  occasion,  the  result  will 
be  (for  such  occasions  are  of  daily  occurrence) 
that  by  little  and  little  these  clouds  will  gather 
and  rest  there.  A  morose  or  a  fretful  temper 
will  be  fixed  upon  us ;  and  all  power  of  self- 
government  lost.  If,  on  the  contrary,  a  re- 
solute determination  had  been  made  at  first, 
not  to  yield  to  these  small  and  frequent  irri- 
tations, this  effort,  continued  day  after  day, 
would  soon  have  strengthened  into  a  good 
habit;  rendering  it  not  only  pleasant  but  easy, 
ever  after  to  exercise  forbearance,  and  to  give 
the  "  soft  answer  that  turneth  away  wrath." 

It  is  in  small  things  that  brotherly  kind- 
ness and  charity  chiefly  consist.  Little  atten- 
tions, trifling,  but  perpetual  acts  of  self-denial; 
a  minute  consultation  of  the  wants  and  wishes 
tastes  and  tempera  of  others;  an  impercepti 
ble  delicacy  in  avoiding  what  will  give  pain 
these  are  the  small  things  that  diffuse  peace 
and  love  whevever  they  are  exercised,  and 
which  outweigh  a  thousand  acts  of  showy 
heroism.  That  which  requires  the  greatest 
effort  is  the  greatest  charity ;  and  it  is  beyond 
comparison  a  greater  exertion  to  keep  a  daily 
and  hourly  watch  and  restraint  upon  ourselves 
for  the  sake  of  others,  than  to  summon  our 
whole  stock  or  forbearance  or  benevolence 
once  or  twice  in  our  lives,  in  order  to  perform 
some  deed  of  munificence,  or  to  forgive  a  great 
injury.  ''  Take  up  your  cross  daily,"  our  Lord 
says ;  it  is  but  a  light  one  indeed,  but  shall  we 
on  that  account  despise  it? 

There  can  be  no  appearance  more  hopeful 
and  promising  in  childhood  and  youth,  than 


a  tenderness  of  conscience  respecting  small 
things ;  a  child  who  is  never  known  to  plead 
excuses  for  what  is  known  to  be  wrong  by 
saying  "  is  it  not  a  little  one  ?"  who  resists  an 
improper  thought,  forbids  a  hasty  word,  who 
fears  the  slightest  deviation  from  the  truth, 
bids  fair  to  rise,  by  gradual,  but  certain  steps, 
to  true  excellence. 

But  whatever  may  be  our  view  of  the  sub- 
ject, it  is  certain  that  God  does  not,  in  any 
sense,  condemn  small  things.  He  , looks  at 
motives  more  than  at  actions;  at  thoughts 
more  than  at  words ;  and  by  these  we  shall 
be  judged. 

And  let  us  be  thankful  that  "  He  does  not 
iespise  the  day  of  small  things ;"  the  bruised 
reed,  the  smoking  flax,  the  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  the  little  leaven;  over  these  small  begin- 
nings He  watches  with  patient  and  gracious 
care,  till  by  little  and  little  they  attain  to  per- 
fection.— Jane  Taylor. 


JESUS,  SAVIOUR,  PILOT  ME. 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 
Over  life's  tempestuous  sea  ; 
Unknown  waves  before  me  roll, 
Hiding  rock  and  treacherous  slioal ; 
Chart  and  compass  came  from  Thee : 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 

AVhen  the  Apostles'  fragile  bark 
Struggled  with  the  billows  dark, 
On  the  stormy  Galilee, 
Thou  didst  walk  upon  the  sea  ; 
And  when  they  beheld  Thy  form. 
Safe  they  glided  through  the  storm. 

Though  the  sea  be  smooth  and  bright, 
Sparkling  with  the  stars  of  night, 
And  my  ship's  path  be  ablaze 
With  the  light  of  halcyon  days. 
Still,  I  know  my  need  of  Thee ; 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 

When  the  darkling  heavens  frown, 
And  the  wrathful  winds  come  down, 
And  the  fierce  waves,  tossed  on  high. 
Lash  themselves  against  the  sky, 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 
Over  life's  tempestuous  sea. 

As  a  mother  stills  her  child 
Thou  canst  hush  the  ocejin  wild ; 
Boisterous' waves  obey  Thy  will 
When  Thou  sayest  to  them  "  Be  still." 
Wondrous  Sovereign  of  the  Sea, 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 

When  at  last  I  near  the  shore. 
And  the  fearful  breakers  roar 
'Twixt  me  and  the  peaceful  rest, 
Then,  while  leaning  on  Thy  breast. 
May  I  hear  Thee  say  to  me, 
"  Fear  not,  I  will  pilot  thee!" 


THE  CELESTIAL  SABBATH. 
The  golden  palace  of  my  God, 

Towering  above  the  clouds,  I  see. 
Beyond  the  cherub's  bright  abode, 

Higher  than  angel's  thoughts  can  be. 
How  can  I  in  these  courts  appear, 

Without  a  wedding  garment  on  ? 
Conduct  me,  thou  Life-giver,  there. 

Conduct  me  to  thy  glorious  throne. 
And  clothe  me  with  thy  robes  of  light. 
And  lead  me  through  sin's  darksome  night, 

My  Saviour  and  my  God. 

Vesuvius. 
The  following    interesting   account  of  an 
eruption  of  Vesuvius,  which  occurred  during 
ly  part  of  the  Fourth  month  of  this 


the 


year,  is  taken  from  the  Boston  Journal.  The 
writer,  F.  L.  Capen,  had  ventured  an  opinion 
that  an  eruption  would  take  place  about  the 
time  that  this  took  place,  from  his  observa- 
tions of  meteorological  and  other  phenemena: 


"  This  was,  by  far,  the  most  thrilling 
eventful  night  of  my  life.  My  interest  in 
volcano  had  been  raised  to  enthusiasm  by 
outbreak  of  its  torrent  of  lava  on  the  even 
of  the  3d  inst.,  against  the  opinion  of  exj 
enced  residents.  During  a  late  walk  on  ( 
magnificent  road,  the  Corso  Vittoria  En 
uele,  which  overlooks  the  finest  city  and  1 
and  the  most  charming  scenery  I  ever  beh 
I  heard,  on  the  evening  of  the  8th,  a  sud 
sion  of  violent  explosions  from  the  crater, 
distance  being  about  twelve  miles.  Sim 
reports  were  frequent  on  the  morning  of 
9th,  and  in  the  afternoon  a  party  of  us  stai 
for  the  scene  :  we  reached  the  stream  of  1 
before  sunset,  and  the  summit  before  d; 
We  had  a  close  view  of  the  new  crater,  atl 
foot  of  the  new  cone,  which,  having  no  a 
mulation  of  ejected  matter,  i.  e.,  no  con 
stone  and  ashes,  shows  clearly  how  it  i 
first  formed.  A  thick  bed  of  solid  rock  sei 
to  have  been  rent  by  the  pent-up  forces 
neath,  and  forced  upward  into  a  vertical  ] 
tion,  like  the  jaws  of  a  monster — broad  at 
base  and  tapering  at  the  top.  Three  or' 
of  these  vast  rocks  form  the  chimney,  thro 
which  pour  volumes  of  steam  and  sm 
roaring  flames  and  lava  with  great  viole 
as  if  from  a  mighty  conflagration  undeii 
tense  pressure  below.  Our  party  was  in  h 
to  descend,  as  the  night  drew  on ;  but  I  wai 
satisfied,  and,  being  on  the  ground,  I  reso 
to  stay  till  morning ;  and  I  was  well  re; 
for  my  trouble  and  privation.  It  is  imposf 
to  do  justice  to  such  a  subject  in  a  brief 
cle.  There  are  really  three  separate  thn 
so  to  speak,  from  the  depths  below,  quite 
tinct  in  their  mode  of  action.  Two  are  wi 
the  main  crater  at  the  summit,  and  on  a 
with  the  new  one  above  named,  which  is) 
the  north  base  of  the  great  summit,  or  i 
cone,  and  whose  action  I  have  desbribed. 
middle  throat  or  register  is  the  only  one- 
was  violent  in  its  action,  and  through 
night,  at  longer  or  shorter  intervals,  it 
terrific.  After  brief  periods  of  rest  it  b) 
forth  again,  with  a  tremendous  explosioi 
sudden  and  intense  as  that  of  the  hea^ 
cannon,  but  many,  many  times  vaster 
grander,  as  if  a  magazine  of  powder  or  n 
glycerine  had  suddenly  been  ignited  fard 
'in  the  deep  bowels  of  the  earth.  Somet: 
one,  oftener  several  reports,  came  in  q 
succession.  Sometimes  the  first  was  lom 
but  often  the  second  and  third  reports 
lowed  with  increasing  rapidity  and  viol 
and  with  much  greater  intensity  than  the 
At  all  the  explosions  of  this  opening  imm 
volleys  of  glowing  stones  and  red-hot  cin 
were  thrown  to  the  height  of  from  one  to 
hundred  feet,  spreading  into  magnificent 
quets  of  great  brilliancy,  many  of  these  sti 
some  of  large  size,  falling  outside  the  or 
and  rolling  down  the  cone  in  glowing 
ments  to  its  base.  Sometimes  the  exploi 
were  preceded  by  subterranean  rumbling 
down  in  the  deep  caverns  of  the  moan 
accompanied  by  a  trembling  of  the  solid  fi 
to  its  very  base. 

"  The  action  of  the  third  spout  or  reg 
was  wholly  different  from  the  other 
There  was  no  violent  explosion,  as  of  pei 
power,  as  in  the  case  of  that  just  descr 
though,  like  that,  its  delivery  was  & 
bursting  out  at  intervals,  and  never  unil 
continuous  and  unexplosive,  like  the  firs 
scribed  new  crater  outside  the  cone,  ■» 
flow  was  a  copious  compressed  volun 


THE   FRIEND. 


317 


e  and  flame,  as  from  a  well-fed  furnace, 
'ith  no  noise,  except  that  of  the  constant 
ig  of  the  flame.  The  third  register  made 
it  blowing  noise,  like  an  immense  fuse, 
ery  much  like  the  noise  of  an  ascending 
t  of  immense  proportions.  It  threw  out 
tes  of  black  smoke  and  great  bouquets 
)wing  cinders,  but  with  much  less  vio- 
than  its  companion,  aa  if  the  opening 
much  larger— so  much  larger  in  propoi-- 
0  its  discharge  as  to  divest  it  of  all  ex- 
e  violence.  I  should  regard  this  as  the 
id  nearly  spent  crater." 


For  "The  Priend, 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Rateliff. 

jresenting  the  accompanying  memoirs 
iblication,  the  compiler  has  taken  the 
i^to  make  a  few  slight  alterations,  where, 
QCiseness  and  perspicuity,  they  seemed 
needful,  without  in  any  wise  altering 
mse  of  the  original  manuscript.  The 
city  and  originality  of  the  memoranda, 
to  their  religious  savor,  will,  it  is 
,  commend  them  to  very  many  readers 
be  Friend." 

ired  Rateliff,  the  daughter  of  John  and 
eth  Morris,  was  born  in  Virginia  the 
ay  of  Eleventh  month,  1773.  She  was 
ht  child,  and  although  not  favored  with 
school  instruction,  was  an  apt  scholar 
-ning  from  the  conversation  of  those 
7hom  she  associated.  Her  parents  at 
ue  of  her  birth  were  Episcopalians,  but 
fter  they  joined  the  Baptists,  and  her 
being  zealous  in  his  new  profession, 
imitted  as  a  preacher  among  that  peo- 
he  had  what  might  be  called  a  religious 
ion ;  having  abundant  opportunity  of 
g  professed  ministers  of  the  Gospel 
1,  and  of  attending  meetings  for  public 
ip.'  Her  parents  were  no  doubt  pious 
8,  and  her  mother  perhaps,  more  de- 
r  so.  As  she  was  by  nature  active, 
tly  and  susceptible,  Satan  laid  many 
for  her  feet,  adapted  to  her  disposition, 
lened  by-ways  in  which  he  often  per- 
l  her  to  wander  from  the  paths  of  true 

Yet  her  Heavenly  Father  through 
,tched  over  her  for  good,  raised  long- 
'tor  heaven  and  heavenly  things  in  her 
and  sent  instruction  to  her  in  dreams 
night.  One  of  these  dreams  she  thus 
ed,  many  years  afterwards,  whilst  on 
ious  visit  in  Philadelphia, 
ar  my  father's  house  in  Virginia,  there 

worn  out  tobacco  field  which  was  no 
worth  cultivating,  and  which  we  used 
.  the  '  old  field.'  "When  I  was  a  little 
)t  above  nine  years  of  age,  (I  could  not 
een  more,  for  I  sat  upon  the  floor  while 
my  father  and  mother  my  dream,)  I 
3d  that  I  saw  the  old  field  full  of  people; 
the  middle  of  it  there  was  a  hole  about 
as  this  room  [a  comfortable  sized  cham- 
ould  be  if  it  were  round  ;  and  from  this 
lames  of  fire  were  ascending.  After 
I  saw  the  old  enemy  come  out  of  the 
nd  take  hold  of  one  of  the  people,  and 
him  headlong  into  the  abyss,  and  the 
boiled  up  over  him.  Then  he  took 
r  and   served  him  in  the  same  way. 

iaay  perhaps  be  proper  to  state  that  our  late 
[friend,  Nathan  Kite,  had  partly  prepared  the 
ipta  of  Mildred  Katcliff  for  the  press.  Which, 
ion  to  other  more  manifest  and  important  ad- 
i,  has  also  considerably  abridged  the  labor  of 
!lo  whose  hands  they  haye  now  been  committed. 


Thus  he  went  on.  It  was  remarked  that  he 
always  took  those  that  came  nearest  to  him  ; 
but  the  rest  of  the  multitude  seemed  to  take 
no  notice  that  one  by  one  their  companions 
were  taken  away.  After  awhile,  as  I  gazed 
in  astonishment,  I  perceived  that  there  was 
but  one  beside  myself  left;  and  that  one  was 
presently  taken  too.  Then  the  old  adversary 
looked  round,  and  seeing  me,  made  directly 
for  me.  Frightened  awfully,  I  turned  to  run; 
and  I  heard  a  voice  say  distinctly,  'As  long 
as  you  strive  to  run  from  him,  he  will  have  no 
power  over  you.'  It  said  you  to  me  then, 
for  it  always  speaks  to  us  in  a  language 
we  can  understand.  The  part  of  the  old  field 
I  had  to  run  through,  was  a  kind  of  quag 
mire,  and  my  feet  sunk  in ;  and  I  suftered  as 
much  as  any  poor  mortal  could  sufter  in  a 
dream.  About  a  yard  before  me  a  flame 
seemed  to  rise  from  the  ground  ;  and  I  thought 
surely  when  I  get  there  I  shall  be  burned  up; 
but  still  I  determined  to  go  on  ;  and  as  soon 
as  I  got  to  where  it  first  appeared,  it  was  a 
yard  further  ahead  :  so  it  continued  until  I 
got  out  of  the  field.  When  I  reached  the  road 
ch  was  a  level,  beautiful  piece  of  ground 


to  go  faster  and  faster ;  and  presently 
I  flew  ;  and  the  old  enemy  was  left  far  behind. 
Then  I  slackened  my  pace,  and  was  trying  to 
raise  a  song  of  thanksgiving  in  my  heart  for 
my  deliverance,  and  proceeded  slowly  along. 
Suddenly  I  heard  the  same  voice  say,  '  Look 
behind  you' !  I  cast  my  eye  over  my  shoulder, 
and  there  I  saw  the  old  adversary  with  both 
claws  open  ready  to  grasp  me.  Again  I 
sprang  forward  and  ran,  and  soon  I  flew,  and 
did  not  slack  until  I  got  home.  I  did  not 
stop  at  the  porch  ;  for  it  was  no  place  of 
safety  :  but  as  soon  as  I  got  within  the  door, 
all  fear  was  taken  away,  and  I  turned  round 
and  looked  the  old  adversary  in  the  face^  and 
said,  '  Satan,  I  an  not  afraid  of  you  now,  for 
in  my  Father's  house.'  He  dropped  a 
scowl  upon  me  and  went  away." 

Mildred  continued  her  narrative  thus — a 
equel  which  unfolds  her  own  view  and  in- 
terpretation of  the  dream  : — "  Many  years 
after,  when  distant  from  Friends,  and  in  a 
lonely  state,  this  dream  was  all  opened  to  my 
understanding.  The  people  in  the  old  field 
were  the  world;  one  by  one  their  companions 
passed  to  punishment,  hut  they  heeded  it  not. 
The  toilsome  way  I  had  to  pass  through,  was 
in  getting  among  Friends.  But  I  was  in- 
structed that  even  here  the  enemy  would 
clutch  me  if  I  was  ofl:'  my  guard. 

When  about  ten  years  of  age  Mildred 
eamed  that  her  mother,  to  whom  she  was 
devotedly  attached,  would  soon  die.  The 
dream  made  a  very  painful  impression  on  the 
mind  of  the  young  girl,  and  she  did  little  else 
for  a  time  but  watch  her  mother  as  she  moved 
about  their  house  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  and 
anguish  in  her  heart.  The  mother  noticing 
the  unusual  behavior  and  deep  sadness  of  her 
daughter,  demanded  the  cause.  Mildred  re- 
lated her  dream.  The  mother  tenderly  yet 
strongly  chid  her,  and  commanded  her  not 
to  let  this  matter  rest  on  her  mind.  In  a 
short  time  after,  her  mother  fell  sick  and  was 
soon  removed  by  death.  Notwithstanding 
the  previous  warning  received,  and  the  ex- 
hortation and  command  of  her  mother,  Mil- 
dred grieved  immoderately,  She  was  absorb- 
ed in  grief,  and  the  intensity  of  her  feelings 
seemed  likely  to  be  attended  with  serious  dis- 
advantage to  her,  when  her  Heavenly  Father, 
whom  she   was  then  trying  to  serve,  was 


pleased  in  a  dream  to  comfort  as  well  as  in- 
struct her.  She  dreamed  that  her  mother 
came  to  her,  and  after  reproving  her  for  her 
excess  of  sorrow,  told  her  "  That  she  was  now 
as  happy  as  Heaven  could  make  her."  This 
dream  revived  the  spirit  of  the  child,  and  once 
more  the  light  of  joy  illumined  her  earthly 
path.  In  after  life  she  sometimes  spoke  of 
visitations  of  mercy  given  to  the  believer 
through  dreams,  and  said  she  thought  she 
had  received  much  instruction  from  them. 

Mildred  on  one  occasion,  under  an  appre- 
hension of  its  being  a  duty  required  of  her  by 
her  dear  Saviour,  commenced  an  account  of 
her  life,  to  leave  as  she  says  "  some  hints  of 
the  tenderness  of  a  gracious  God  even  from 
my  childhood." 

After  mentioning  that  her  parents  were 
Episcopalians,  and  that  according  to  the  cus- 
tom of  that  sect,  they  had  her  baptized  (as 
they  called  sprinkling  with  water)  when  an 
infant,  she  says,  they  soon  after  joined  the 
Baptists.  She  then  continues  her  account 
thus  :  "  As  I  grew  in  years,  the  Divine  Spirit 
frequently  was  with  me  as  a  teacher  not  to 
be  removed  into  a  corner,  though  I  did  not 
then  know  what  it  was  that  reproved  me 
when  I  did  wrong  and  comforted  me  when  I 
did  that  which  is  right.  By  little  and  little 
I  was  brought  to'feel  the  exceeding  sinfulness 
of  sin.  By  the  same  Divine  Truth,  the  vain 
fashions  of  the  world  were  made  burdensome, 
and  forbidden  fruit  to  me.  All  this,  and 
more  I  have  seen  since  were  the  leadings  of 
that  Truth  which  changeth  not.  By  it  I  was 
led  out  of  many  things  which  my  people  were 
in  the  practice  of  At  length  some  of  them 
began  to  reflect  on  my  foolish  notions,  as  they 
might  deem  them,  because  I  could  no  longer 
go  with  them  in  the  changeable  fashions  of 
this  world.  This  I  was  enabled  to  bear,  and 
becoming  mercifully  favored  to  deepen  in  the 
root  of  religious  exercise,  I  not  only  believed  in 
my  heart  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  was  enabled 
to  confess  with  my  lips  that  He  was  the  be- 
loved of  my  soul.  Thus  confessing  him,  I 
was  received  into  membership  with  the  Bap- 
tists, and  was  baptized  by  immersion  before 
I  was  fifteen  years  of  age." 

Her  mind  was  fairly  awakened  to  see  the 
sinfulness  of  sin  ;  she  wished  to  be  obebient  to 
her  dear  Saviour,  and  she  found  herself  uneasy 
not  only  with  gross  sins,  but  with  following 
the  world  so  far  as  to  change  her  dress  accor- 
ding to  its  changeable  fashions.   Her  way  was 

ipeded  by  the  censures  of  such,  as  making 

profession  of  religion,  were  yet  unacquaint- 
ed with  the  cross  of  Christ.  She  yet  perse- 
vered, and  having  great  love  and  attachment 
to  the  Baptists,  and  not  having  yet  been  en- 
'ightened  to  see  beyond  the  shadow  to  the 
substance,  she  joined  them  by  public  confes- 
sion and  immersion  in  water.  The  Holy 
Spirit  which  had   led  safely   through  many 

ward  conflicts,  and  had  opened  many  truths 
her  understanding,  still  continued  with 
her,  and  urged  her  onward  into  more  spiritu- 
ality, to  nearer  and  nearerapproaches  towards 
her  Heavenly  Father's  house,  which  Satan 
cannot  enter. 

She  says,  "  I  was  a  zealous  Baptist.  My 
father  and  a  number  of  my  near  connections 
were  ministers  among  them,  and  I  was  warm- 
ly united  to  that  people."  Soon  after  her 
admission  amongst  them  her  father  died,  her 
mother  as  we  have  seen,  having  been  removed 
from  works  to  rewards  some  time  before  him. 
liTot  long  after  the  death  of  her  father,  she  was 


318 


THE   FRIEND. 


married  to  Harrison  Rateliff,  a  young  man, 
who  although  brought  up  among  Friends, 
was  light,  volatile,  and  not  a  true  helpmate 
for  one  seeking  the  kingdom  of  heaven  more 
than  earthly  pleasures  or  treasures.  The 
marriage  took  place  2nd  month  2l8t,  1787, 
Mildred  being  but  fifteen  years  and  three 
months  old.  Their  residence  was  in  Camp- 
bell county,  [figures  not  intelligible]  miles 
from  Lynchburg. 

CTo  be  continued.) 


For  "The  Fri 

California. 

CContinned  from  page  306.) 

"  The  valley,  together  with  the  Mar 
Grove  of  Big  Trees  on  the  road  to  it,  were 
some  years  since  wisely  voted  by  Congress  to 
the  State  of  California,  on  condition  of  their 
preservation  for  public  use.  They  have  been 
put  in  charge  of  a  Commission,  with  a  local 
agent  to  protect  the  trees  from  destruction 
and  the  limited  lands  from  misuse ;  and  the 
purpose  of  these  officers  is  to  improve  the  ac 
cess  to  these  great  natural  attractions,  and 
furnish  every  facility  to  the  visitors  for  seeing 
all  their  interesting  features  at  the  least  cost 
of  labor,  time  and  money.  The  idea  is  a  nobh 
one,  and,  though  somewhat  obstructed  tern 
porarily  by  the  claim  of  several  squatters  in 
the  valley  to  nearly  all  its  available  lands,  we 
cannot  doubt  it  will  in  time  be  fully  realized. 
It  is  a  pity  that  other  great  natural  objects  of 
interest  and  points  of  attraction  for  travellers 
in  our  country  could  not  be  similarly  rescued 
from  subjection  to  speculating  purposes,  or 
destruction  by  settlement.  If  Niagara  Falls, 
for  instance,  and  a  fifty  miles  square  of  the 
Adirondaks  in  New  York,  and  a  similar  area 
of  Maine  lake  and  forest,  could  be  thus  pre- 
served for  public  use,  what  a  blessing  it  would 
be  to  all  visitors,  what  an  honor  to  the  na- 
tion! 

"  On  the  whole,  June  is  the  best  month  for 
this  excursion.  It  is  early  spring  among  the 
mountains  then,  and  there  may  be  an  occa- 
sional snow-drift  in  the  path;  but  nature  is  at 
its  freshest,  and,  above  all,  the  water-falls  in 
the  valley  are  then  in  their  fullest  force  and 
beauty.  Besides  those  we  have  mentioned, 
others  at  that  season  trickle  in  bright  beauty 
over  the  high  rock  walls  of  the  valley  ;  and 
the  Bridal  Veil,  the  Yo  Semite,  the  Vernal 
and  the  Nevada  are  vastly  more  impressive 
and  beautiful  than  later  in  the  summer.  There 
is  a  rapid  falling  off  in  the  amount  of  water 
flowing  in  these  streams  after  May  or  June. 
Clouds  are  rare  visitors  to  California's  sky  in 
any  part  of  the  summer ;  and  the  deep  haze 
that  may  be  found  in  many  famous  paintings 
of  Yo  Semite  scenery  is  an  addition  of  the 
artist's,  not  a  gift  of  nature.  In  later  summer 
there  is  a  thin,  soft  haze,  hardly  perceptible, 
and  only  just  tempering  the  clear,  sharp  sun- 
light that  is  the  characteristic  of  California's 
aUnosphere.  But  the  photographs  do  more 
exact  justice  to  this  than  the  painters  have. 

"  How  was  this  curious  freak  of  Nature 
formed  ?  is  a  question  that  every  visitor  at 
least  will  ask.  It  is  a  puzzle  to  the  imagina 
tion,  and  baffles  even  the  scientific  student 
Professor  Whitney,  of  the  State;;Survey,  dis- 
cusses the  question  elaborately  in  his  admir- 
able volume  upon  the  Yo  Semite,  the  Big 
Trees  and  the  High  Sierras,  which,  with  its 
maps,  should  be  the  companion  of  every  one 
who  visits  these  regions.     He  rejects,  as  im 


that  it  was  the  work  of  a  glacier ;  or  that 
was  split  open  by  a  convulsion  of  nature; 
but  concludes,  as  the  only  practical  supposi- 
tion, that  the  bottom  dropped  out!  There  is 
no  other  way  of  accounting  for  what  is  gone 
but  that  it  is  sunk  below.  It  is  not  carried 
down  stream ;  it  does  not  remain  in  the  valley, 
— there  would  be  no  valley  if  it  did;  there  are 
but  comparatively  small  deposits  of  rock  in 
the  valley  under  the  walls, — no  more  than  the 
waste,  by  frost  and  ice  and  water,  of  a  few 
generations  at  the  most ;  and,  indeed,  there 
seems  no  other  supposition  that  meets  the 
mystery  than  that  the  missing  rocks  ai'e  swal- 
lowed up  below.  It  would  appear,  too,  as  if 
the  chasm  had  not  been  long  filled  up  to  its 
present  point,  and  that  originally,  and  until 
within  a  comparatively  recent  period,  the 
whole  valley  was  a  grand,  deep  lake.  This 
is  a  peculiar  theory ;  it  applies  but  rarely  to 
the  strange  forms  of  nature  scattered  over  the 
earth's  surface  ;  but  the  Yo  Semite  is  a  pecu 
liar  phenomenon, — it  justifies,  it,  indeed,  de 
mands  a  peculiar  explanation,  and  no  other 
fits  it  so  reasonably  as  this. 

"In  connexion  with  this  excursion,  the 
visitor  to  California  should,  if  possible,  take 
another  week  to  mount  the  High  Sierras 
above  and  around  the  Yo  Semite  Valley.  In 
their  grand  majesty  and  sublimity,  they  are 
nowhere  else  more  representative  or  more 
easy  to  reach,  than  at  this  point.  Few  per- 
sons have  as  yet  visited  this  region  for  plea- 
sure ;  but  the  search  for  mines  or  for  the  wild 
sheep  of  the  mountains  has  made  the  paths 
familiar  to  many  people  in  the  neighborhood; 
and  Professor  Whitney's  enthusiastic  descrip- 
tion of  the  views  to  be  obtained,  in  the  circuit, 
not  only  into  the  valley  of  the  Yo  Semite,  but 
over  and  along  the  crest  of  the  Sierras, — here 
reaching  to  twelve  and  thirteen  thousand  feet 
high  ;'^— great  masses  of  rock  varying  with 
great,  fields  of  snow,  relieved  with  dark  and 
deep  lakes,  and  patches  of  meadow  and  forest, 
furnishing  the  near,  and  the  distant  ranges  of 
the  Interior  Basin,  with  their  vast  desert  val 
leys,  the  remote  landscape, — all  will  kindh 
the  curiosity  of  the  traveller,  and  Ipad  many 
to  follow  out  the  trails  and  the  suggestions 
his  book  lays  down. 

"  This  upper  mountain  excursion  carries  us 
to  the  head  waters  of  the  streams  that  pour 
over  the  Yo  Semite  walls;  it  brings  us  to  the 
shores  of  beautiful  Lake  Tenaya;  by  a  detour 
of  a  few  miles  it  will  lead  us  to  another  Yo 
Semite  valley  on  the  Tuolumne  river,  called 
the  Hetch-Hetchy  valley,  which  but  for  its 
grander  rival  would  have  a  world-wide  fame, 
and  will  yet  be  a  favorite  resort  of  Sierra 
pleasure  travel ;  it  exhibits  to  us  the  scene  of 
mer  glaciers,  that  must  have  been  eight 
hundred  and  a  thousand  feet  thick  with  ice 
and  snow,  and  a  mile  and  a  half  wide;  i\  lifts 
us  to  the  top  of  representative  peaks  as  Hoff- 
man and  Dana,  whence  the  world  seems  to 
start  away  from  our  feet, — so  central  and  vast 
the  view  ;  it  will  lead  us,  if  we  choose  to  branch 
off  from  our  circuit,  on  down  the  eastern  slope 
of  the  range  to  Mono  Lake,  a  large  sheet  of 
water,  dense,  sluggish,  bitter,  acid  and  corro- 
sive, forbidding  all  life  within,  consuming  all 
life  from  without, — the  bodies  of  a  party  of 
Indians  who  jumped  into  these  death  waters 
to  escape  their  pursuers,  being  thoroughly 
decomposed,  with  all  their  clothing,  in  a  few 
weeks, — an  outpost  warning,  indeed,  against 


waters,  and  stand  over  the  grand  Nevada  F 
of  the  Yo  Semite,  and  see  the  Little  Yo  Semi 
a  continuation  in  miniature  of  the  valley 
have  so  admired ;  then  pass  under  the  shado 
of  Mount  Starr  King,  one  of  the  grandest 
the  outlying  peaks  of  the  valley ;  next  co; 
the  top  of  the  Sentinel  Dome,  whence 
get  the  finest  views  into  and  of  the  valle| 
and  especially  of  its  highest  column,  the  Hi 
Dome ;  and  now  finish  our  circuit  by  reachi 
the  main  Mariposa  trail.  This  scenery  of  1 
Upper  Sierras  is  of  a  type  of  its  own,  as  ( 
tinctive  as  that  of  the  Swiss  Alps,  as  that 
the  parks  and  mountains  of  Colorado,  as  tl 
of  the  Yo  Semite  itself  below ;  unlike  eith 
but  entitled  to  rank  with  them  all  in  the  fi 
place  among  the  grand  Nature  of  the  woi 
In  the  two  elements  of  sublimity  and  gr 
deur,  it  probably  surpasses  all  the  othq 
while  it  lacks  the  beauty  and  variety  t 
gives  them  a  tenderer  hold  upon  human  sj 
pathy.  The  Rocky  Mountains  are  vast  p 
of  broken  stone ;  these  upper  Siei-ras  are  gr 
smooth  castellated  peaks  or  rounded  dome; 
solid  granite,  sometimes  unbroken  and 
scarred  almost  for  thousands  of  feet,  but  of 
made  up  of  vast  concentric  layers  of  re 
reaching  from  a  broad  base  to  conical  pin 
cles,  like  cathedral  spires,  and  to  the  eye 
most  toppling  in  their  dizzy  height. 


(To  be  concluded.) 

For  "The  Friel 

Life  of  CsEsar  Malan. 
Henri  Abraham  Cffisar  Malan,  who 
born  at  Geneva  7th  mo.  17th,  1787,  and 
ceased  at  the  same  place  5th  mo.  8th,  I 
was  a  man  whose  time  and  talents  v 
mainly  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  relif 
among  his  fellow  men.  Though  we  are  c|| 
pelled  to  differ  from  him  in  some  of  thejs 
suits  which  he  arrived  at,  by  the  applicaji 
of  his  intellectual  powers  to  the  investigajj 
of  spiritual  mysteries,  yet  we  can  still  apir 
ciate  the  energy  and  earnestness  with  w  c 
he  pursued  the  great  object  of  his  life,  and  1 
sincere  and  practical  piety  which  he  ni 
fested.  His  sentiments  were  those  of  the  ij 
brated  John  Calvin,  and  like  him,  he  ado  < 
the  doctrines  of  predestination.  Dwe? 
upon  such  texts  as  these  :  "  By  grace  ytjj 
saved,  through  faith,"  "  Without  me  yef 
do  nothing,"  &c., — texts  which  are  indc  i 
precious  treasure  to  the  humble  christisc 
he  deduced  from  them  conclusions inconsif  l| 
with  other  portions  of  scripture,  and  witl  i 
experience  of  the  work  of  salvation,  wij 
sincere  followers  of  Christ  have  ever  ps  K 
through.  It  is  said  of  Calvin  himself,  |i 
near  the  end  of  life,  he  made  use  of  somie 
pressions  which  indicated  a  doubt  as  tcti 
correctness  of  principles  he  had  long  iv 
cated,  though  at  the  same  time  he  said  n 
seemed  to  him  logical  conclusions  fronit 
passages  of  scripture  on  which  he  had  foud 
them.  While  it  is  an  interesting  employ ,6 
to  trace  in  the  lives  of  those  of  other  dei  n 
nations,  who  were  evidently  disciples  o  o 
common  Redeemer,  those  fruits  of  the  lu 
which  evidence  that  they  have  been  engr.'t( 
into  the  true  vine,  and  have  drawn  spiijs 


nourishment  therefrom,  yet  there  is  ncjfe 
same  fulness  of  satisfaction  which  one 
with  in  perusing  the  records  of  many 
members  of  our  own  Society,  such  as  "V 

w.^i^r,,— ..I.  v^u.H^cu  „„.^.„5 ,  ^s Penn,  William  Edraundson,  Joseph  Pike 

the  Desert  and  Death's  Valley  beyond;  after  I  Richardson,  Jno.  Woolman,  Daniel  Wh.* 


le  iS 

lyotJ 

.Wi« 


possible,  the  idea  of  water  having  worn  it  o«ti  I  wl^ich  we  ipay  return  with  delight  to  fresher  land  many  others,  who,  receiving  tne  tn,^ 


THE   FRIEND. 


iraplicity  and  devotedness  of  heart,  were  pre- 
erved  from  fashioning  it  so  as  to  suit  their 
wn  intellectual  bias  and  mental  powers. 

The  Malan  family  were  descended  from  the 
Valdenses  of  the  Piedmontese  valleys,  and 
everal  of  the  race  suffered  in  the  persecu 
ons  which  befel  that  branch  of  the  church, 
'ierre  Malan,  the  great  grandfather  of  Cjesar, 
attled  in  Geneva  in  1722,  having  fled  from' 
is  residence  after  the  martyrdom  of  his  sister. 
Cfesar's  character  and  mind  were  early  de 
eloped,  and  his  son,  who  narrates  the  story 
f  his  life,  says  :  "His  mother  often  told  us 
DW  he  had  read  to  her  the  story  of  Geth- 
imane,  as  he  sat  on  a  little  footstool  at  her 
et,  when  he  was  only  three  years  and  a  half 
d."  His  kind  disposition  was  shown  by 
any  little  incidents  narrated  by  the  same 
nd  parent — one  of  which  was  as  follows  : 
"  It  was  during  a  severe  winter,  and  in  days, 
hen  our  circumstances  were  far  from  atHu- 
it,  when  your  father  was  about  seven  years 
i,  that  I  made  him  a  present,  one  day,  of  a 
,ir  of  warm  woollen  gloves.  A  morning  or 
•0  afterwards-,  on  his  return  from  school,  I 
ticed  that  ho  was  not  wearing  them,  and, 

dint  of  questioning,  elicited  the  explana- 
n  that  he  had  given  them  to  a  poor  boy 
th  chilblained  hands.  '  You  see,  mamma," 
said,  '  I  can  put  my  hands  into  my  coat 
eves — his  coat  was  not  warm  like  mine.'  " 
My  grandmother  commended  her  boy  for 
lat  he  had  done,  telling  him,  however  at 
)  same  time,  that  he  must  not  expect  an- 
ler  pair,  "  though,"  she  added,  as  she  told 

the  story,  "I  often  suffered  that  winter  at 
1  sight  of  his  poor  little  frost-bitten  hands. 
II,  independent  of  the  cost  to  me  of  repl 
■  the  gloves,  which  I  could  ill  afford,  it  was 
paramount  importance  that  he  should  learn 
03  experience  that  those  only  can  have  the 
allege  and  pleasure  of  giving  who  give  at 
cost  of  personal  sacrifice." 
laving  received  a  liberal  education,  he  was 
ointed  one  of  the  teachers  in  the  CoUeo-e 
jeneva,  in  1809,  and  filled  that  position 
'i  great  success  for  nine  years,  when  he 
'  removed  on  account  of  the  religious  posi- 
'  he  assumed,  somewhat  at  variance  with 
established  church  of  Geneva.  The  re- 
nder of  his  life  was  given  up  principally 
fforts  to  promote  the  spiritual  welfare  of 
TS.  This  he  endeavored  to  effect  by  preach 

by  w  ■ 


319 


ed 


to  me, 
hour's 


"  A  few  days  after,  we  climbed,  one  glori- 
ous evening,  the  road  ascending  from  Bienne 
and  following  the  torrent  of  the  Suze.     Eeach- 
ing   the  inn  at  Sonceboz,  my  father,  as   he 
unhooked  his  knapsack,  said  to  the  landlady 
that    he   intended    having   evening   prayers 
with  us  after  supper,  and  that  if  she  and  her 
household  liked  to  come  they  would  be  wel- 
come.    'We  don't  require  that  sortofthino- 
ore,'  she  replied,  apparently  very  much  press^ 
i  with   business,  adding  one  or  two  expres- 
sions of  impatience.     Thereupon  my  father 
forthwith  resumed  knapsack  and  staff,  saying 
18  he  did  so,  'Do you  feel  up  to  another 
walking?'    little  heeding  the  amaze- 
ment of  our  would-be  hostess,  who  was  anx- 
ious to  detain  us.     '  Come,  boys,  I  cannot  pass 
the    night  under  a  roof  where    there  is   no 
desire  for  prayer,  and  no  fear  of  God 

A  few  minutes  afterwards,  as  we  were 
following  the  road  leading  from  Soneeboi 
through  pine  woods  to  the  defile  of  Pierre 
Pertius,  we  came  up  to  some  wagons  laden 
with  planks,  which  were  going  in  our  direc- 
tion. My  father  called  to  me,  and  pointing  out 
a  tall  young  man  who  was  driving  the  first 
of  them,  gave  me  a  tract,  asking  me  to  hand 
It  to  him  from  him.  The  driver  thanked  me 
very  politely,  and  I  rejoined  my  travellingcom- 
panion,  who  had  stopped  for  a  moment  to  ad- 
mire a  particular  part  of  the  landscape.  In  a 
few  moments,  however,  the  man  to  whom  I 
had  given  the  tract,  and  who  had  set  to.work 
to  read  it  aloud  to  his  mates,  came  up  to  me, 
and  asked  me  to  request  my  father  to  explain 
to  them  a  few  things  in  it  which  they  could 
not  understand.  My  father  joined  the  men, 
and  we  loft  them  coming  on  slowly  after  us,' 
and  keeping  alongside  of  the  wagons.     Short- 


Society  of  I  riends,  and  the  emancipation  of  the 
slaves  held  by  many  of  its  members,  as  well 
as  some  notice  of  the  christian  principles  and 
their  resulting  effects,  so  beautifully  set  forth 
in  the  pages  of  the  journal.     The  style   in 
which  It  ,s  written  is  simple  and  elegant,  and 
we  think  It  is  well  calculated  to  induce  its 
readers  to  enter  on  the  perusal  of  the  other 
contents  of  the  book,  with  minds  better  pre- 
pared to  reli.sh   and    properly    estimate  the 
truths  treated  on  in  it.     We  regret  however 
that  in  one  or  two  places,  language  is  used 
which,  we  fear,  may  convey  to  many  erro- 
neous impressions,  such  as  the  author  mav 
not  intend.     Thus  on  page  14,  after  speaking 
ot  a.  hay  and  his  doings,  he  says,  "  Such  was 
the  irrepressible   prophet  who  troubled  the 
Israel  of  Slaveholding  Quakerism,  clinging  like 
a  rough  chestnut-bur  to  the  skirts  of  its  re- 
spectability, and  settling  like  a  pertinacious 
gad-fly  on  the  sore  places  of  its  conscience  " 
bo  far  from  B.  Lay  thus  goading  the  Society 
the  lact  was  that  his   eccentricities  and    in 
some  respects,  his  inconsistencies,  neutralized 
any  influence  he  might  otherwise  have  had 
and  his  invectives  and  upbraiding,  attracted 
httle  attention  from  Friends.     If  the  words 
we  have  italicised  are  intended  as  a  slur  on 
the  Friends  of  that  period,  it  should  be  recol- 
lected that  although  all  Friends  did  not  at  first 
seethe  iniquity  of  slavery,  nor  the  Society  find 
Itself  called  on  to  condemn  it  until  some  years 
after  its  establishment,  when  many  had  ob- 
tained a  right  of  membership  by  birth    we 
may  charitably  believe  the  members  had  been 
in  that  respect,  like  the  primitive  disciples,  to 


yet   many 


riting,  in  which   he 


was  very 


'rious,  both  in  prose  and  poetry,  (having 
behind  him  more  than  1000  hymns  ;)  and 
'onversation  with  others.  For  this  lino 
irvice  he  seemed  to  possess  considerable 
'  and  had  a  high  value  of  its  importance, 
|ig  "  that  a  single  conversation  is  often 
'■}  efficacious  than  many  sermons."  In 
(.ration  of  this  trait  in  his  character,  his 
Jthus  describes  a  pedestrian  tour  among 
iLlps,  about  the  year  1840. 
'[y  father  wished  to  revisit  with  us  the  pic- 
^que  gorges,  north  of  the  Jura,  which  he 
'ixplored  in  his  youth,  and  remembered 
i  enthusiasm  ever  since.  Taking  the 
(from  Geneva  to  Lausanne,  we  went  on 
'0  Yverdon,  no  opportunity  being  missed 
m  of  proclaiming  the  gospel.  On  the 
•if  Neufchatel  I  remember  well  sketching 
Iseated  in  the  bow  of  the  boat,  with  a 
'(  man  at  his  side,  to  whom  he  was 
ting  about  his  soul.  His  Now  Testament 
h  his  hand,  while  a  mountaineer,  leaning 
J3t  the  gunwale,  let  his  pipe  go  out  as  he 
eJd  to  him. 


ly  afterwards,  when  they  had  rejoined  us,  I 
overheard  him,  as  he  stretched  out  his  hand 
to  the  man  who  had  read  the  tract,  inviting 
him  and  his  companions  to  our  evening  wor- 
ship at  Tavannes.  They  promised  to  come, 
and  kept  their  word.  '  Was  it  not  the  Lord 
who  drew  us  away  from  Sonceboz  ?'  he  asked 
me  when  we  were  by  ourselves. 

CTo  be  coDtinoed.J 


THE    FRIEND. 


pect, 
whom  our  Lord  said,  "I  hav. 
things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now."  But  the  light  of  Christ  shining 
in  their  hearts  was  bringing  some  here  and 
others  there,  to  a    more  just   sense   of  the 


FIFTH  MONTH  27,  1871. 


The  Journal  of  John  Woolman,  with  an  in- 
troduction bj' John  G.  Whittier. 
A  copy  of  the  above  work  has  been  handed 
to  us,  and  we  have  read  the  introduction  with 
much  interest.  As  the  Journal  has  long  been 
a  standard  work  among  Friends  in  this  coun 
try,  and  some  years  ago  was  stereotyped  and 
is  kept  for  sale  or  distribution  at  their  book- 
store in  this  city,  we  doubt  not  it  is  well 
known  to  our  readers.  It  is  an  interesting 
circumstance  that  it  has  been  brought  before 
the  public  in  the  style  in  which  this  edition 
is  got  up  by  one  so  well  and  so  favorably 
known  as  an  author,  as  J.  G.  Whittier,  and 
that  it  should  come  from  the  press  of  J.  R. 
Osgood  &  Co.,  Boston,  Mass  :  We  may  hope 
that  this  excellent  work  will  thus  be  intro- 
duced to  the  favorable  notice  of  many  who, 
perhaps,  would  otherwise  never  think  of  look- 
ing into  it. 

The  introduction,  which  contains  high  eulo- 
giums  on  John  Woolman  and  his  writings,  by 
several  distinguished  persons,  gives  a  brief 
account  of  the  abolition  of  slavery  in   the 


wrongs  inflicted  on  the  poor  blacks  by  with 
holding  from  them  their  liberty  ;  and  it  was 
evidently  obedience  to  this  further  discovery 
of  what  was  required  of  them  that  brouo-ht 
the  church  under  concern  on  account  of  the 
slavery  existing  within  it,  and  secured  the 
success  of  its  labor  to  procure  emancipation. 
1  hough  John  Woolman  was  a  remarkably 
qualified  and  very  devoted  labourer  in  this 
good  work,  it  would  be  an  error  to  suppose 
he  was  more  zealous  or  a  more  indefatigable 
worker  in  the  cause  than  others  of  his  breth- 
ren, several  of  whom  had  long  been  concerned 
on  account  of  the  slavery  of  the  blacks,  and 
warmly  espoused  their  right  to  freedom! 

We  heartily  unite  with  what  is  said  on  page 
42,  et  seq:  relative  to  the  opposition  of  ''a 
narrow  sectarianism"  to  the  spirit  of  the  gos- 
pel ;  the  emptiness  of  mere  forms  of  faith  and 
creeds,  and  the  winning  power  of  that  love 
with  which  Christ  always  clothes  his  true 
hearted  disciples.  Yet  we  rise  from  the  pe- 
rusal, of  the  expressive  and  well  turned  sen- 
tences, with  a  feeling  that  while  the  enunci- 
ation of  the  telling  truths  applicable  to  the 
rigid  sectary  has  the  true  ring,  there  is  a 
tone  mingled  therewith  that  jars  with  ap- 
proval of  any  creed  or  form  of  faith,  as  thouo-h 
they  were  inimical  to  christian  eharitj',  or  Tn- 
separably  linked  with  narrowness  and  bigot- 
ry. The  record  of  the  sacred  truths  promul- 
gated by  Christ  and  his  apostles,  embody  a 
creed  or  form  of  fiiith,  and  oven  those  who 
are  enlightened  by  a  measure  of  the  same 
Spirit  that  inspired  its  writers,  must  employ 
"  words,  names  and  titles"  to  express  the 
understanding  given  them  of  the  texts,  not  as 


THE   FRIEND. 


"  empty  husks"  but  as  caskets  made  precious 
bv  the  treasure  they  are  intended  to  preserve. 
The  Journal  of  J.  Woolman  shows  that  he 
knew  full  well  that  what  a  man  truly  believes 
is  intimately  connected  with  what  he  is,  and 
that  he  himself  was  bound  by  a  creed,  which, 
while  it  confined  not  his  christian  love  within 
the  pale  of  his  own  society,  but  prompted  him 
to  embrace  all  in  "  the  oneness  of  humanity," 
would  not  permit  him  to  approve  any  de- 
parture from  it  as  being  in  accordance  with 
"  right  reason."  . 

The  different  demoninations  of  christian 
professors  which  have  given  place  to  the 
chilling  spirit  of  sectarianism,  thiokmg  and 
acting  as  though  they  and  no  others  are  pos- 
sessors of  the  truth,  are  certainly  blamewor- 
thy and  Christianity  suffers  for  their  unchari- 
tableness  and  asperity.  But  it  is  cause  of 
rejoicing  to  see  that  this  spirit,  which  once 
employed  fire  and  fagot  as  the  finishing 
argument  for  orthodoxy,  under  the  delusion 
of  doing  God  service,  continues,  as  the  pure 
doctrines  and  spirit  of  the  gospel  are  more 
widely  diffused,  to  grow  weaker  year  by  year. 
In  this  reaction,  as  in  others,  there  is  danger 
of  oscillating  to  the  other  extreme,  and  under 
an  erroneous  and  opprobrious  use  of  the 
terms  "  dogmas"  and  "creeds,"  denying  the 
need  to  hold  to  any  clearly  defined  expression 
of  gospel  truths. 

With  these  observations,  intended  to  guard 
ao-ainst  inferences  which  we  think  may  be 
drawn  from  a  few  expressions  not  sufficiently 
guarded,  rather  than  sentiments  designed  to 
be  inculcated  by  the  author,  we  comm 
the  work  to  the;patronage  of  our  readers 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FOKEIGN.— During  the  week  preceding  the  21st  inst. 
the  sano-uinary  contest  around  Paris  continued  with  un- 
decisive results,  but  on  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  a  por- 
tion of  the  government  forces  eflfected  an  entrance  into 
the  capital.  The  St.  Cloud  gate  having  been  battered 
down  by  cannon,  the  assailants  rushed  in.  The  com- 
mand of  General  Douai  was  the  first  to  enter,  when  they 
took  up  a  position  inside,  and  awaited  the  arrival  ol 
reinforcements  which  it  was  expected  would  soon  arrive. 
According  to  a  Paris  dispatch  of  the  evening  of  the  21st, 
the  Versailles  forces  entered  the  city  at  four  o'clock  m 
the  afternoon,  and  the  entrance  was  effected  simultane- 
ously at  the  gate  of  St.  Cloud,  and  the  gate  Monterouge. 
An  elaborate  system  of  street  barricades  has  been  con- 
structed by  the  insurgents,  and  behind  these  they  may 
yet  offer  determined  resistance,  but  it  is  not  doubted 
thev  will  eventually  be  overcome.  ,        ,     ^ 

Paris  dispatches  of  the  20th  state  that  the  Central 
Committee  is  again  the  principal  power  in  Pans,  and  is 
acting  in  concert  with  the  committee  of  public  safety. 
The  journals  of  the  Commune  declare  that  tlie  insurgent 
positions  are  every  where  strong ;  that  their  organiza- 
tion has  improved,  and  that  confidence  in  the  future  ii 
greatly  strengthened.  The  minority  party  m  the  Com 
mune  and  military  commission  have  been  replaced  by 
communists  of  a  more  radical  type.  The  church  of 
Kotre  Dame  des  Victories  has  been  sacked,  and  is  now 
occupied  by  insurgent  troops.  The  only  generals  out 
side  the  walls  at  that  date  were  Dombrowski  in  the  Bois 
de  Boulogne,  and  Mablewski,  who  was  making  a  stand 

The  long'  threatened  destruction  of  the  Column  Ven- 
dome  was  finally  accomplished  on  the  evening  of  the 
16th  and  in  presence  of  a  vast  multitude  of  spectators. 
The 'engineer  having  completed  his  arrangements  for 
its  overthrow,  the  dispatch  says :  Suddenly,  to  the  sur- 
prise of  the  spectators,  the  vast  column  moved  and 
swaved  It  next  swept  magnificently  down  and  burst 
into  fragments  as  it  struck  the  earth.  It  fell  lengthwise 
the  Hue  de  la  Paix,  exactly_  on  the  manure  cushion 


end 


and  the  statue  of  the  emperor  several  feet  from 
of  the  column,  with  the  head  knocked  off. 

The  crowd  rushed  forward  to  collect  the  fragments 
as  relics,  and  the  guards  were  unable  to  resist  the  rush. 
The  orators  commenced  their  spe.eches,  indulging  in  all 
sorts  of  extravagant  language.  The  statue  of  the  em- 
peror was  treated  as  if  it  were  the  emperor  himself. 
The  national  guards  spat  upon  its  face,  and  struck  it 
with  rifles.  After  the  ceremonies  were  concluded  the 
crowd  dispersed,  and  the  soldiers  moved  off  waving  the 
red  flag,  and  giving  expression  to  their  joy  by  continual 
shouting.  This  column,  which  was  regarded  as  one  of 
the  ornaments  of  Paris,  was  erected  by  the  first  Napo- 
leon to  commemorate  the  victories  of  the  French  armies. 
The  bass  reliefs  of  bronze,  with  which  the  circular  shaft 
covered,  were  made  of  cannon  taken  from  various 
countries ;  for  which  purpose  about  1200  pieces  were  re- 
quired. The  column  was  136  feet  in  height.  Several 
persons  were  injured  by  its  fall.  Some  of  the  citizens 
of  Paris  offered  to  pay  the  Commune  one  million  and 
a  half  of  francs  to  spare  the  column,  but  it  was  answered 
that  Justice  decreed  its  downfall. 

A  terrific  explosion  occurred  on  the  evening  of  the 
17  th,  in  the  ea.stern  portion  of  Paris.  A  powder  maga- 
zine and  cartridge  factory  by  some  means  took  fire,  and 
the  consequent  explosion  caused  a  fearful  loss  of  life. 
The  sufferers  numbered  several  hundred  persons,  chiefly 
women  and  children. 

The  Versailles  Assembly  has  adopted  the  entire 
treaty  signed  at  Frankfort  between  France  and  Ger- 


prepared  for  it. 


with 


dull,  heavy  sound, 
whileathick'cloudof  dustand  bronze  and  powdered 
masonry  rose  in  the  air.  The  crowd  gave  tremendous 
shouts  of  "  Vive  le  commune !"  and  the  bands  played 
the  "  Marseillaise."  When  the  dust  cleared  away  there 
lav  the  florious  column  shattered  to  pieces.  Its  bronze 
and  masonrv,  =-  * "•""  ^"^  •"'""*''" '"  **■"  n,;Hrll» 


two  masses,  fell  together  m  the  middle, 


many. 

Further  dispatches  from  Paris  and  Versailles,  on  the 
22d  inst.,  fully  confirm  the  advices  of  the  previous  day. 
Marshal  MacMahon,  on  being  apprized  of  the  success 
which  attended  General  Douai's  advance,  gave  orders 
for  a  general  movement  of  troops  along  the  whole  line. 
The  three  gates  converging  on  Point  du  Jour  quarter 
were  found  deserted,  and  no  resistance  was  met  with. 
The  barricades  under  the  Arc  de  Triomphe  were  car- 
ried by  assault,  and  the  communists  fell  back  to  a  form- 
idable line  of  barricades  extending  across  the  Eue  de 
Rivoli  to  the  centre  of  the  Place  de  la  Concorde.  They 
were  routed  from  there  also,  and  subsequently  rallied 
at  Montmartre  and  the  Hotel  de  Ville,  the  approaches 
which  were  protected  by  barricades.  Much  serious 
fighting  took  place  here,  but  on  the  whole  the  resistance 
was  feebler  than  was  anticipated.  About  80,000  of  the 
Versailles  troops  were  in  the  city,  and  occupied  about 
three  fourths  of  it.  Gen.  L'Admirault  telegraphed  to 
Versailles  that  every  thing  was  satisfactory,  and  al- 
though the  fighting  might  continue  several  hours,  the 
city  was  absolutely  won.  Many  of  the  insurgent  leaders 
had  been  taken,  and  there  were  some  awful  massacres. 
The  Prussian  outposts,  near  Paris,  had  received  strict 
orders  to  drive  back  all  insurgents  attempting  to  pass 
their  lines.  Eochefort,  it  is  stated,  has  escaped  to 
Brussels. 

The  German  Parliament  has  adopted  the  second 
clause  of  the  Alsace  and  Lorraine  bill,  which  declares 
those  provinces  incorporated  forever  in  the  German 
Empire.  Some  of  the  discussions  of  the  German  Par- 
liament have  been  stormy.  The  Liberals  are  vehement 
in  demanding  their  rights,  and  speak  their  minds  plainly 
and  with  energy. 

The  Italian  Chamber  of  Deputies  has  adopted  a  bill 
making  provision  for  compensation  to  the  city  of  Flor- 
ence for  the  transfer  of  the  capital  to  Kome. 

The  weather  in  Great  Britain  has  been  cold,  and  last 
week  snow  fell  in  Scotland  and  the  north  of  England 
In  the  House  of  Commons  a  bill  placing  certain  restrio 
tions  upon  the  sale  of  liquors,  was  discussed  and  re- 
jected by  82  majority. 

The  stipulations  contained  in  the  treaty  of  Washing- 
ton on  the  fisheries,  have  united  the  eastern  provinces 
of  Canada  in  opposition  to  it.  The  Legislature  of  New 
Brunswick  passed  resolutions  condemning  the  treaty, 
without  a  dissenting  voice. 

There  was  an  animated  discussion  in  the  British 
House  of  Lords  on  the  22d,  over  the  treaty  with  this 
country,  and  some  things  were  said  against  it  on  general 
rumor  of  its  character.  Lord  Granville  declined  to 
promise  that  the  government  would  not  ratify  it  before 
the  12th  proximo,  and  Earl  Grey  defended  this  ratifi- 
cation as  part  of  the  royal  prerogative.  Earl  Granville 
stated  that  an  official  copy  of  the  treaty  would  be  sub- 
mitted on  the  next  day. 

London,  5th  mo.  22d.  Consols,  93|.  U.  S.  5-20's, 
1862,  90f ;  of  1867,  92f;  ten-forties,  5  per  cents,  89. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  7f  a  lid. ;  Orleans,  7f  a 
7|rf.  Breadstuffs  declining.  The  weather  was  favor- 
able for  the  growing  crops. 

United  States. — The   Senate   is  engaged  in  con- 
sideration of  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain. 
The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 


254,  including  30  deaths  from  consumption  1 4  ol  , 
vulsions,  18  debility,  16  heart  disease,  19  infiaiuin;  ( 
of  the  lungs,  and  12  old  age.  .  . 

The  oflacial  reports  of  the  military  authoriti.| 
Arizona  on  the  late  massacre  of  Apache  Indiana 
Camp  Grant,  are  published  by  order  of  the  departii 
commander.  They  charge  that  the  Indians  were  p  k 
fuUv  engaged  in  their  reservation,  and  were  entitlj 
the  "protection  of  the  United  States  as  prisoners  of 
and  that  of  the  whole  number  killed  only  eight 
en,  all  the  others  being  women  and  children. 
On  the  22d  inst.,  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
Commissioner  Parker  had  a  conference  at  Washir 
with  several  Indian  chiefs,  delegates  from  the  i 
pahoes,  Cheyennes  and  other  western  tribes.  Th 
dians  complained,  as  usual,  of  the  continual  encn 
ments  upon  their  territory,  the  building  of  railroadi 
They  do  not  know  where  this  is  to  end,  or  what  cot 
they  can  call  their  own.  Secretary  Delano  ma 
short  speech  to  the  delegation.  He  told  them  tha 
United  States  earnestly  desired  peace  and  friene 
with  all  the  tribes,  and  thought  the  be.st_way  to  ii 
it  was  that  the  Indians  should  learn  civilization  as 
as  possible.  We  cannot  stop  this  clearing  of  lau' 
building  of  cities  and  railroads  all  over  this  coi 
The  Great  Spirit  has  decreed  it,  and  it  must  go  on 
want  all  the  Indians  to  come  and  learn  our  habiti 
the  Indians  who  are  willing  to  live  like  us  and 
peace  with  us  we  will  assist.  To  do  this  we 
off  a  great  country,  about  350  miles  wide  and  5Q0 
long,  expressly  for  the  Indians,  and  we  desire  t 
them  there  to  form  a  government  of  their  own. 

The  interpreter  explained  the  distances  men 
by  the  Secretary  in  miles  as  so  many  days'  jo' 
The  Secretary  told  them  that  as  fast  as  the  " 
tribes  would  go  there  and  commence  agricultur 
suits,  the  government  would  give  them  clotht 
agricultural  implements,  establish  schools  and  ch 
among  them,  and  teach  them  to  be  civilized  r- 
people. 

27»e  Marhet\  <fec.— The  following  were  the  quo 
on  the  22d  inst.  New  Fori-.— American  gold, 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117|;  ditto,  1867,  113|;  ditto, 
109  J.  Superfine  flour,  $5.45  a  $6  ;  finer  brands,  ? 
$10.25.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat,  *1.52; 
State  and  western,  $1.65  a  $1.68 ;  white  California, 
white  Genesse,  $1.82.  Oats,  69  a  72  cts.  "W 
mixed  corn,  71 J  a  74  cts.  Philadelphia.— Cottor^ 
16  cts.  Flour,  $5.50  a  $9.  Indiana  red  wheat 
a  $1.65 ;  amber,  $1.65  a  $1.70.  Yellow  corn, 
Oats,  64  a  68  cts.  The  arrivals  and  sales  of  bee 
at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard  reached  2,080  head 
market  was  dull.  Extra  sold  at  8  a  8}  cts.;  fair  t 
_  a  7J  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb. 
Sheep  were  lower,  about  16,000  sold  at  7  cts.  for  ' 
and  6  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  clipped.  Hogs  w 
lower,  corn  fed  selling  at  $7  a  $7.25  per  100  1 
Baltimore. — Choice  white  wheat,  $2  a  5p2.05  ;  p 
choice  red,  $1.80  a  $2.10;  fair  to  good,  $1.55  a 
common,  $1.40  a  $1.50.  Yellow  corn,  77  cts. 
60  a  66  cts. 


HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  term  of  Haverford  College  will  b( 
Fourth-day,  the  13th  of  Ninth  month,  under  th 
charge  of  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Thomas  Cht 
John  H.  Dillingham. 

For  terms  and  other  particulars,  apply  to 

Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Presid 
West  Haverfori 

INSTITUTE  FOR  COLORED  YOUT] 
The  Annual  Meeting  of  "  The  Institute  for 
Youth,"  will  be  held  in  the  Committee-room  > 
Street  Meeting-house,  Philadelphia,  on  Third- 
mo.  30th,  1871,  at  3.30,  P.  M. 

RiCHAED  CaDBURY, 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INS.^ 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  PKilaA 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  ' 

NGTON,  M:  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  . 
Managers. 

Marrfed,  on  the  27th  of  Fourth  month. 
Friends'  Meeting-house,  Moorestown,  N.  J.,  T 
B.  Richie,  of  Philada.,  and  Emzabeth  H., 
of  Elisha  Roberts,  of  the  former  place. 

,  on  3d  of  Fifth   month,  1871,  at. 

Meeting-house,  Salem,  N.  J.,  Joshua  S.  V 
Medford,  and  Rebecca  W.,  daughter  of  Ci 
Thompson,  of  the  former  place. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  3,  1871. 


NO.  41. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

tipe  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

AT   NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS 
PHILADELPHIA. 

)8tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents 


For  "The  Frieud." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(Continued  from  page  SIS.) 

Harrison  Eatcliff  attended,  at  least  at  times, 
meeting  of  Friends  in  the  neighborhood  of 
eir  residence,  and  Mildred  sometimes  ac- 
mpanied  him.  She  had  once  before  her 
arriage  been  at  a  meeting,  but  appears  to 
,ve  derived  no  satisfaction  therefrom.  She 
78  of  Friends,  "  Going  sometimes  with  my 
isband  to  their  silent  meetings,  I  sat  amono- 
om,  wondering  at  such  a  manner  of  holding 
religious  meeting,  it  being  to  me  as  lost 
ae, — time  that  I  might  have  improved  at  my 
rn  meeting.  Truly  a  silent  meeting  was  all 
Dlishness  to  me."  So  they  are,  and  so  they 
er  will  and  must  be,  to  those  whose  views  are 
tward,  and  who  need  the  melody  of  tone  or 
e  voice  of  words  to  raise  their  minds  to  Him, 
10  according  to  the  declaration  of  His  be- 
7ed  Son,  is  a  spirit,  and  must  be  worshipped 
spirit  and  in  truth.  But  the  sincere  seeker 
;er  truth,  can  hardly  fail  eventually  to  un- 
rstand  the  beauty  and  excellence  of  waiting 
fore  the  Lord  in  meetings  for  a  renewal  of 
■ength.  Mildred  says,  "  I  had  not  gone  to 
iny  of  these  meetings,  before  in  secret 
lyer  my  spirit  bowed  before  Him  that  seeth 
secret,  greatly  desiring  that  as  He  alone 
d  the  power,  he  would  show  me  whether 
Jre  was  any  sense  in  such  meetings.  Wading 
the  deeps  I  went  on  for  a  few  years,  mmt 
les  at  Friends'  meetings,  sometimes  at  the 
■ptists'  meetings.  Whilst  sitting  in  one  of 
3  latter,  I  received  strength  to  give  up  the 
f  slaves  left  me  by  my  parents.  On  account 
these  sLaves  I  had  suffered  much  in  mind 
that  my  sleep  went  from  me.  Being  of  a 
icate  constitution,  I  saw  no  way  that  I 
lid  get  itlong  without  the  help  of  these 
ves.  No  one  knew  but  Him  who  seeth  in 
ret,  through  what  I  passed  on  their  ac- 
int,  untd  as  I  was  sitting  in  a  Baptist  meet- 
;I  was  enabled  to  give  up  that  uncertain 
)endenco,  and  cast  all  my  care  on  the  Lord, 
gave  me  His  promise  in  secret  that  this 
;)6ndence  on  Him  should  not  fail,  but  should 
t  while  life  continued.  At  this  my  spirit 
Ifred  and  said.  It  is  enough.  Truly  my 
[ice  did  then  flow  as  a  river.  After  meet- 
r,  I  went  home  rejoicing  in  that  Mighty 


Power  through  which  I  had  obtained  strength 
to  give  up  the  thing  called  for.  1  can  truly 
say  I  have  never  for  a  moment  regretted  in 
any  strait  giving  them  up.  At  that  time  I 
had  not  read  a  page  in  a  Friend's  book  that  I 
remember.  But  after  this,  my  mind  being 
prepared,  I  picked  up  John  Woolman's  jour 
nal,  and  said  in  my  heart  I  will  look  in  this 
book  to  see  if  there  is  any  sense  in  anything 
a  Quaker  can  write.  Before  I  had  read  many 
pages,  my  spirit  was  broken  and  my  heart 
contrited  under  an  impression  that  the  want 
of  sense  was  in  me,  and  not  in  the  Quakers. 
I  was  blinded  with  tears  and  had  to  shut  the 
book.  Yet  from  time  to  time,  and  little  by 
little,  being  anxious  to  see  the  contents,  I  read 
it  through  as  secretly  as  possible.  Truly  I 
had  not  got  half  through,  before  I  thought  I 
saw  the  beauty  of  holiness  shine  in  his  re- 
marks, brighter  than  I  ever  saw  the  sun  shine 
the  clearest  day.  What  he  said  on  the  sub- 
ject of  oppression  answered  to  the  exorcise 
through  which  I  had  passed  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, as  face  answereth  to  face  in  a  glass. 

Although  now  in  a  good  degree  convinced 
of  the  principles  Friends  profess,  yet  there 
was  something  in  me  that  felt  abhorrence  at 
the  idea  of  ever  being  called  a  Quaker,  noti 
'thstanding  the  fervent  desire  of  my  sou 
day  and  night  to  become  an  humble  follower 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom  I  did  be- 
lieve according  to  the  Scriptures.  I  continued 
going  to  the  Baptist  meeting  and  Friends  by 
turns,  until  when  I  got  to  their  (Baptist) 
meeting-house  door,  it  seemed  to  me  I  felt  a 
hand,  though  invisible,  clap  me  on  my  right 
shoulder,  and  with  it  I  heard  the  language,  in 
secret,  yet  plain  and  intelligible,  '  Thou  hast 
no  business  here.'  I  did  not  know  what  to 
make  of  it.  Though  startled,  I  went  in  and 
took  my  seat ;  but  my  peace  was  broken  so 
that  I  could  not  enjoy  the  meeting.  I  went 
to  the  Baptist  meeting  again  and  again,  and 
as  often  as  I  did  so,  felt  the  same  invisible 
hand,  when  reaching  the  door,  with  increas- 
power,  clap  me  on  my  right  shoulder,  and 
hoard  the  same  language,  '  Thou  hast  no  busi- 
My  poor  mind  was  all  in  confu- 
sion. I  had  a  great  life  in  singing,  but  I  had 
no  pleasure  in  it  in  those  meetings.  I  had 
not  then  felt  any  concern  about  singing  or 
compliments  not  being  right.  Such  was^the 
state  of  my  mind  I  did  not  know  what  to  do. 
My  distress  increased  so  when  I  went  to  the 
Baptist  meeting,  that  I  gave  it  up,  and  went 
to  no  meeting  for  a  time.  On  First-day  I 
would  read  Friends'  books.  My  peace  some- 
times was  great  whilst  at  home  reading,  not- 
withstanding my  stubborn  determination  not 
to  be  called  a  Quaker.  Oh  the  matchless 
mercy,  the  long-suffering  of  the  good  Shep- 
herd who  laid  down  his  life  for  the  sheep,  was 


tempt  she  must  endure  if  she  joined  the 
'Quakers.  Sho  made  application  to  be  united 
to  that  people,  and  being  received  amongst 
them,  she  experienced  for  a  time  great  in- 
ward comfort  and  quiet.  The  difficulties  she 
had  anticipated  from  outward  opposition,  did 
not  prove  so  great  as  she  expected,  although 
the  contempt  manifested  by  the  looks  and 
manners  of  her  relations,  if  not  expressed  in 
words,  must  have  been  trying  to  her  feel- 
ings. 

Mildred  and  her  husband  near  this  time  ap- 
pear, from  a  passage  in  a  letter  of  one  of  her 
sisters,  to  have  removed  to  the  neighborhood 
of  Lynchburg.  She  was  a  member  of  South 
River  Monthly  Meeting.  Her  husband  con- 
tinued unconnected  with  any  religious  society, 
but  probably  went  with  her  to  Friends'  meet- 
ing at  least  on  First-days. 

After  a  few  years,  great  conflict  of  mind 
again  became  her  portion,  under  a  persuasion 
that  the  Lord  was  calling  and  preparing  her 
publicly  to  advocate  his  cause. 

Henry  Hull,  a  valuable  minister  from  Stan- 
ford, Dutchess  county,  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  being  on  a  religious  visit  in  Virginia, 
attended  a  First-day  meeting  at  South  River, 
on  the  4th  of  the  Eighth  month,  1799.  Mil- 
dred Ratcliff  was  at  the  meeting;  and  as 
Henry  remained  several  days  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, she  on  Second-day,  the  5th,  paid  him 
a  visit.  He  thus  describes  the  occurrence  : — 
"  One  morning  as  I  sat  alone  in  the  parlor 
of  a  Friend's  house,  I  saw  a  woman  ride  up 
to  the  door,  on  which  I  stepped  out  and  as- 
sisted her  to  dismount.  She  came  in,  and  as 
we  were  sitting  facing  each  other  at  opposite 
sides  of  the  room,  the  descendings  of  Heaven- 
ly good  soon  spread  over  our  minds ;  and  I 
believe  neither  of  us  spoke  for  half  an  hour, 
but  continued  sitting  in  profound  silence.  My 
mind  was  dipped  into  feeling  with  her,  and  I 
fully  believed  she  was  a  chosen  handmaid  of 
the  Lord,  and  laboring  under  deep  discourage- 
ment at  the  prospect  of  becoming  a  public 
advocate  for  the  precious  cause  of  the  Beloved 
of  her  soul.  Our  mental  eye  I  believe  was 
mutually  directed  to  Him  who  openeth  and 
no  man  can  shut,  and  shutteth  and  no  man 
openeth;  and  when  He  is  pleased  to  create 
the  fruit  of  the  lips,  blessed  are  they  that 
obey  ;  but  at  present  my  lips  seemed  sealed. 

"After  some  time  thus  spent,  we  engaged 
in  pleasant  conversation,  and  I  found  she  had 
been  at  meeting  the  day  before,  and  had  now 
como  to  have  some  of  our  company.  My 
mind  seemed  so  interested  for  her,  that  I  went 
to  visit  her  at  her  own  house.  Her  husband 
not  being  a  Friend,  and  of  a  very  volatile  dis- 
position, no  way  opened  for  me  to  communi- 
cate my  feelings  to  her  vocally  ;  but  I  did  so 
fully  and  clearly  in  a  letter  I  wrote  to  her  a 


marvellously  manifested  in  waiting  for  a  poor  |  few  days  afterwards,  to  which  she  replied,  ac- 
nothing  like  me."  knowledging  that  I  was  favored  with  a  clear 

About  the  yeiir  1793,  Mildred  Eatcliff  found 'view  of  the  tried  state  of  her  mind." 
strength  given  her  from  on  high,  enabling  her  I      The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  letter  sent 
to  bear  the  prospect  of  the  ridicule  and  con- 1  by  Henry  Hull  to  Mildred  Eatcliff. 


322 


THE    FRIEND. 


Goose  Creek,  8th  mo.  19th,  1799. 
Beloved  friend  Mildred  Ratcliflf, — I  received 
thy  acceptable  letter  yesterday,  but  being  at 
a  meeting  in  the  evening,  and  having  a  letter 
to  write  to  my  dear  wife,  I  have  hardly  time 
to  acknowledge  the  receipt  thereof.  VVe  set 
out  for  Kentucky  this  morning.  If  I  live  to 
return,  I  shall  endeavor  to  give  thee  some  ac- 
count of  oar  journey.  In  the  mean  time,  my 
dear  friend,  I  hope  we  shall  be  preserved, 
feeling  sensible  of  the  blessings  received  in 
being  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Truth. 
I  shall  not  be  disappointed  if  thou  hast  to  tell 
unto  others  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  thee. 
If  BO,  oh  be  faithful !  Thou  wilt  find  it  a  great 
work,  and  very  humbling  at  times  to  the 
creature.  But  if  thou  moves  in  the  counsel  of 
the  Most  High,  His  Spirit  and  power  will  sup- 
port thee,  and  thou  wilt  know  the  right  time 
out  of  the  willings  and  runnings,  or  activity 
of  the  creature.  Then  thou  wilt  know  thy 
peace  truly  to  flow  as  a  river.  Tell  me,  be- 
loved in  the  Lord,  am  I  altogether  mistaken  ? 
Thou  mayst  use  Ireedom,  for  I  had  not  been 
in  thy  company  many  minutes,  before  I  found 
thee  to  be  a  sister  in  the  Truth.  My  love  in 
the  life  of  our  Lord,  runs  freely  towards  thee. 
If  I  am  mistaken,  I  may  take  more  care  for 
time  to  come.  My  love  to  thy  husband ;  and 
thyself  in  flowings  not  to  be  described  fully 
in  this  way. 

I  remain  thy  friend  and  brother, 

Henry  Hull. 

The  above  language:  "Thou  wilt  find  it  a 
great  work,  and  very  humbling  at  times  to 
the  creature,"  from  the  pen  of  that  well  in- 
structed scribe,  Henry  Hull,  in  respect  to  the 
exercise  of  the  ministry,  is  no  doubt  the  ex- 
perience of  all,  the  greatest  as  well  as  the 
least,  who,  under  the  weight  of  the  "  woe," 
and  the  constraining  power  of  the  cross  of 
Christ,  feel  that  their  peace  and  salvation 
consist  in  their  being  resigned  and  faithful  in 
telling  to  others  what  the  Lord  has  done  for 
their  souls.  The  more  this  effort,  however 
feeble,  to  exalt  and  magnify  His  kingdom  and 
power  in  the  earth,  is  done  in  the  cross  to  our 
natural  wills,  the  less  is  the  danger  that  it 
will  prove  our  snare.  For  if,  as  we  are  told, 
all  the  motions  of  the  life  are  cross  to  the  cor- 
rupt part,  then  the  fleshly,  forward  mind  is 
not  so  likely  to  be  set  up  by,  or  glory  in  it. 
The  Apostle  Paul  tells  the  Corinthians,  "I 
was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and 
in  much  trembling.  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power :  that  your  faith  should 
not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God."  Again,  near  the  end  of  the 
same  chapter  he  writes:  "  Which  things  also 
we  speak,  not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
teacheth;  comparing  spiritual  things  with 
spiritual.  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not 
the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God :  for  they  arc 
foolishness  unto  him  ;  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned.' 
Does  not  this  clearly  call  for  submission  to 
the  regenerating  power  of  the  Redeemer's 
grace,  and  His  thoroughly  cleansing  baptism, 
in  order  that  "the  natural  man"  with  all  his 
dross,  and  tin,  and  reprobate  silver,  the  un- 
changed and  unrenewed  child  of  the  first 
Adam,  to  whom  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  are  foolishness,  with  whatever  "  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom"  he  may  display  or 


,  may  be  burned  up  or  laid  in  the  dust ; 
and  the  power  which  is  of  God  alone  exalted 
to  the  praise  and  glory  of  His  over-excellent 
Name  ?  This  Henry  Hull  had  no  doubt  in 
much  self-abasement  proved  to  be  "  a  great 
work,  and  very  humbling  at  times  to  the  crea- 
ture." It  is  likewise  consonant  with  the  re- 
quisitions of  the  Saviour  in  apostolic  times, 
viz:  "  Behold  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father 
upon  you;  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusa- 
lem, until  ye  be  endued  with  power  from  on 
high."  May  all  wait  for  this  indispensable 
anointing,  in  inwardness,  and  watchfulness, 
and  deep  prostration  of  soul  before  the  un- 
changeable "I  Am"  of  His  people.  Whose 
power,  while  it  can  alone  sustain  and  preserve 
on  the  living  foundation,  is  at  the  same  time 
equal  to  all  their  need  ;  being  conveyed  in  the 
unfailing  promise,  "  My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee :  for  my  strength  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 


From  "  Good  Health." 

Animals  as  Fellow-Boarders. 

(Concluded  from  page  3U.) 

On  the  English  coast  is  another  soldier  crab, 
who  has  for  his  principal  fellow-boarder  a  sea- 
anemone.  This  connection  is  remarkable  on 
many  accounts,  and  especially  for  the  good 
understanding  which  subsists  between  the 
crab  and  his  attendant.  Lieut.-Colonel  Stuart 
Wortley  has  not  hesitated  to  pry  into  the 
domestic  life  of  these  creatures,  and  this  is 
what  he  says  about  them.  The  hermit  crab 
never  fails  to  offer  the  best  morsels  of  his  cap- 
tures to  his  neighbor,  and  frequentlj' inquires 
during  the  journey  if  he  is  hungry.  But  it  is 
when  the  crab  has  to  change  his  house  that 
his  care  and  attention  are  redoubled.  He 
assists  the  anemone  to  move  with  all  the  ad- 
dress of  which  he  is  capable,  and  if  the  pro- 
posed new  house  does  not  suit  him  another  is 
selected,  that  the  Adamsia  may  be  fully  satis- 
fied. 

More   than   a   hundred   species  of  soldier 
crabs,  scattered  through  all  seas,  are  kno' 
and  all  lead  the  same  sort  of  life. 

Another  sort  of  companionship  is  noticed 
amongst  crabs  of  the  genus  Z)ro«M'rt(Squinado), 
which  are  of  moderate  size,  and  instead  of 
lodging  in  a  cell,  dress  themselves  up  from 
their  early  youth  with  a  living  colony  of 
polyps,  who  grow  with  their  growth.  This 
colony  has  for  its  usual  basis  a  live  Alcyonium 
(Mermaid's  Finger,  or  Cow  pap),  which  covers 
the  carapace  and  adapts  itself  as  it  develops 
to  the  inequalities  of  the  cephalo-thorax,  so 
that  it  seems  an  integral  portion  of  the  crab 
Sertularia  and  Coryne  grow  in  abundance 
upon  the  Alcyonium,  mixed  with  sea-weeds 
and  the  Squinado,  masked  by  the  living  bur 
den  which  he  bears  like  Atlas  on  his  shoulders, 
marches  sedately  to  the  capture  of  his  prey. 
Concealed  in  the  bush  of  a  virgin  forest,  he 
has  no  fear  of  attracting  the  attention  of  an 
enemy.  There  are  many  mysteries  to  bring 
to  light  concerning  the  inoffensive  population 
which  the  Squinado  carries  whenever  he  has 
blood  to  shed. 

Fixed  Fellow  Boarders. 

The  fellow-boarders  of  which  we  have  been 
speaking,  preserve  their  full  and  entire  inde- 
pendence at  all  periods  of  their  lives,  and  as 
they  only  undergo  ordinary  changes  in  form, 
their  true  nature  has  rarely  been  understood. 
By  the  side  of  these  we  see  others  who  are 
only  free  during  their  young  days,  and  when 


the  epoch  of  puberty  approaches  they  mal 
choice  of  a  host,  throw  off  all  their  travellii 
appendages,  including  their  eyes,  change  the 
clothes,  and  become  completely  dependa 
upon  the  animal  that  carries  them.  Othei 
again,  only  renounce  their  independence  f 
time,  and  preserve  even  during  their  sequt 
Iration  their  proper  form  and  their  organs  j 
locomotion.  'The  most  interesting  of  the  fixJ 
fellow-boarders  are  evidently  the  barnacll 
which  cover  the  skin  of  whales.  They  a 
like  all  the  others,  free  during  their  infanc 
but  for  motives  of  their  own,  they  locate  the! 
selves  on  the  head  or  the  back  of  these  gre 
Cetaceans,  which  they  never  quit  when  on 
settled.  That  which  is  of  especial  importan 
to  these  companionship  is  that  each  wht 
lodges  particular  species,  so  that  the  fello 
boarding  Crustacea  are  like  a  flag  of  natic 
.ility,  and  the  equipment  causes  the  ship  to 
recognized.  The  great  northern  whale  M\ 
iicetus,  which  our  hardy  and  patient  neighb( 
discovered  on  seeking  a  passage  to  India 
the  East,  a  species  which  never  quits  the  i 
Joes  not  carry  barnacles.  It  is  this  whi 
that  was  already  known  to  Iceland  fish 
men  of  the  twelfth  century.  These  intrej 
whalers  distinguished  between  a  northe 
whale  without  calcareous  adhesions,  andj 
southern  whale  with  them.  This  last  is  1i 
celebrated  whale  of  the  temperate  regioi 
the  "  North-Kaper,"  which  the  Basques  hunt 
from  the  tenth  century  in  the  Channel, 
which  at  a  later  period  they  chased  as  far 
Iceland. 

From  the  time  of  the  ancients  a  fish 
known,  whose  position  was  not  well  made  < 
until  our  day,  and  which  seems  to  belong 
the   category  of  fellow- boarders.      It  is 
Eehineis,  or  Remora,  an  animal  found  in 
Mediterranean  and  other  seas,  attached  to  i 
bodies   of  large   fish,   especially   sharks, 
moans  of  an  apparatus  for  adhesion  situal 
on  its  head.    It  has  sometimes  been  confouf 
ed  with  the  pilot  fish.     It  is  a  fellow-boar 
but,   contrary  to   those  just  mentioned, 
free  itself  when  it  pleases,  and  seek  a 
host.     It  lives    by   its   captures   during 
voyage.     The  Remora  has  always  attraci 
the  attention  of  observers.     In  the  eyes  of  I 
ancients  a  singular  being,  no  matter  of  wpl 
sort,  must  have  some  peculiar  action  upon  |i( 
animal  economy,  and  could  not  fail  to  en|)i 
into   the   composition  of  divers   therapeili) 
preparations.  Pliny  pretends  that  the  Romp 
served  to  compose  poisons  capable  of  oxn 
guishing  the  fires  of  love.  j 

The  sailors  now,  as  of  old,  are  convinpt 
that  if  one  of  these  little  fish  adheres  to  a  s|tj 
it  arrests  its  course.  | 

That  which  is  not  doubtful  is  that  the|B 
habitants  of  the  coast  of  Mozambique  tunh 
account  the  Remora's  faculty  of  attachkj 
itself  to  animals,  for  they  put  a  ring  inlti 
tail,  to  which  they  attach  a  line,  and  let  i1^ 
in  the  sea  and  stick  to  what  prey  it  may  fid 
Thus  Remora-fishing  is  the  counterpariol 
hawking.  I 

There  are  likewise  fellow-boarders,  whSi 
their  early  growth  place  themselves  urbi 
the  protection  of  a  complaisant  neighbor  >t 
parent,  and  are  then  transported  to  their  i» 
tination.  These  do  not  lose  the  charactelo: 
their  youth.  Among  them  are  the  younloi 
theCaligus;  for,  according  to  the  observatku 
of  M.  Hesse,  of  Brest,  these  Crustaceanilii 
order  to  reach  the  fish  they  are  destined  jr 
attach  themselves  to  a  parent  or  a  friencpj 


THE    FRIEND. 


323 


the  aid  of  an  appendix  of  the  cephalo-thorax, 
and  are  rowed  to  their  residence. 

At  the  bottom  of  ponds  and  rivers  there 
are  Eotifers  and  Infusoria  which  attach  them- 
selves to  Crustaceans  and  insects,  and  travel 
like  the  Cirripeds  of  the  whales.  There  thus 
exist  fellow-boarders  of  the  two  categories  in 
the  lower  ranks  of  aquatic  animals. 

We  shall  finish  by  remarking,  that  in  all 
jombinations  between  individuals  of  different 
sexes,  as  between  those  of  different  species, 
ive  alwaj^s  find  the  object  attained,  the  con 
lervation  of  the  individual  and  the  conserva- 
ion  of  the  species.  These  phenomena  evi- 
iently  depend  on  the  secret  ordinance  of 
i'rovidence,  and  the  life  of  the  humblest  worm 
langs  from  the  same  thread  as  that  of  the 
;reatest  mammal.  A  breath  suffices  for  their 
reation  and  their  annihilation.  God  holds 
he  chains  of  all  their  existences,  and  conducts 
hem  to  their  end.  It  is  for  us  to  observe  the 
jcts,  and  to  guess  in  generalizing  them  the 
iws  by  which  they  are  regulated.  And  if 
7&  have  need  of  an  hypothesis  to  guide  us 
lirough  the  dark  places,  do  not  let  us  assign 
3  it  the  importance  of  a  scientific  conquest, 
)r  this  hypothesis  is  only  a  beacon  to  guide 
8  on  our  route. 


For  "  The  Frieud, 

life  of  Caesar  Malan. 

(Concladed  from  page  319.) 

"The  next  morning  we  started  at  the  dawn 
fday.  After  having  walked  for  about  two 
oars,  we  went  to  a  village  inn  to  have  ec 
)ffee.  Whilst  we  were  waiting  for  it,  my 
.ther  noticed  that  the  young  woman  in  at- 
iudance  stopped  from  time  to  time  to  put 
ar  apron  to  her  eyes.  '  You  seem  to  be  in 
ouble  ?'  he  asked.  '  Alas,  sir,  only  a  few  days 
Ijo  I  lost  my  poor  husband,  and  of  course  I 
n  very  unhappy.'  Making  room  for  her  be- 
'de  him  on  the  form,  '  Come  here,  my  poor 
loman,'  he  said,  'let  me  speak  to  you  of  the 
jmforting  promises  of  the  gospel.'  He  had 
i)t  got  far  when  his  companion  interrupted 
m  by  asking  if  she  might  go  and  fetch  her 
liend  Jeanette.  'She  will  be  delighted  to 
:iar  you,'  she  explained,  'she  too  speaks  to 
'e  very  often  of  these  good  things.'  She 
lOn  returned  with  a  young  peasant,  and  we 
i't  my  father  alone  with  them. 
'"A  moment  afterwards,  he  beckoned  to  us 
'rough  the  window  to  go  with  him  to  visit 
lanette's  father,  who  was  lying  ill,  close  by. 

e  were  conducted  to  a  little  wooden  house, 
:d  into  a  large  room,  at  the  end  of  which, 
lar  the  window,  lay  a  white-haired  old  man. 
^'ather,'  said  she,  '  I  have  brought  you  a 
mister  of  the  gospel.'  'God  be  praised,' 
fid  the  invalid,  as  my  father  seated  himself 
I  his  side;  soon  discovering  in  him  signs  of 
jnuine  and  touching  piety.  In  the  conver- 
sion which  followed,  he  asked  him  how  he 
Id  arrived  at  a  knowledge  of  his  Saviour. 
'  n  this  bed,'  he  replied,  '  where  I  have  lain 
!■  many  years;  and  through  reading  a  book 
vitten  by  a  Mr.  Malan  of  Geneva.  Ah  !  had 
hot  been  aged  and  infirm,  I  should  long  ago 
Ive  gone  there  to  see  him.  Look  here,  sir, 
Ja  cannot  think  how  earnestly  1  have  en- 
tiated  the  Lord  that  I  might  see  him  before 
Hied.  For  a  long  time  I  thought  He  would 
Jint  my  desire,  but  I'm  afraid  I  shall  have 
tgive  it  up.'  I  stole  a  glance  at  my  father, 
'lO  was  sitting  silently  looking  at  his  hands. 
Vhat  is  the  name  of  the  book  you  refer  to  ?' 
t  suddenly  inquired  as  he  raised  his  head. 


'  Stay,'  was  the  reply,  '  here  it  is,  it's  always 
by  me;'  and  he  drew  from  under  his  pillow  a 
well-worn  copy  of  one  of  the  earliest  editions 
of  my  father's  hymns,  and  handed  it  to  my 
father. 

"'Listen,  brother,'  said  my  father  ;  'these 
young  gentlemen  and  I  have  just  come  from 
Geneva.'  '  You  have  come  from  Geneva  ?  then 
perhaps  you  have  seen  M.  Malan  ?'  '  Certainly 
I  have;  we  all  know  him  well;  and  I  can  as- 
sure you,  that  if  he  were  here  he  would  re- 
mind you  that  he  has  only  been  a  feeble  and 
imperfect  instrument  of  good  to  you  ;  and  he 
would  speak  to  you  above  all,  not  of  himself 
a  poor  sinner  as  you  are,  but  of  the  eternal 
grace  and  perfection  of  our  blessed  Lord.' 
The  conversation  lasted  a  few  moments  longer; 
my  father  prayed  ;  then,  when  we  had  sung 
together  one  of  the  hymns  which  Jeanette 
knew,  he  prepared  to  leave,  telling  her  that 
he  was  to  preach  the  next  day,  Sunday,  at 
Moutiers.  When  he  had  got  to  the  door,  how- 
ever, he  stopped,  and  returning  once  more  to 
the  bed  where  the  old  man  was  lying  with 
folded  hands,  said  to  him,  with  emotion,  'My 
father,  God  himself  to  whom  you  will  so  soon 
depart,  has  granted  your  prayer.  I  am  Malan 
of  Geneva ;  your  brother  in  the  faith  of  our 
ssed  Saviour.' 

'  The  poor  old  man,  fi.xing  his  streaming 
eyes  upon  him  in  a  long  and  ardent  gaze,  and 
slowly  raising  his  trembling  hands,  exclaimed 
'  Bless  me,  bless  me  before  I  die  I  You,  whom 
I  have  so  long  prayed  God  to  send  to  me, 
bless  me  now  that  I  have  the  joy  of  seeing 
your  Palling  on  his  knees  at  the  bedside, 
my  father  replied,  in  tones  which  betrayed 
his  deep  feeling,  '  You  ought  rather  to  blest 
me,  for  you  are  old  enough  to  be  my  father 
But  all  blessing  comes  from  God  alone  ;  let  ut 
once  more  ask  it  of  Him  together.'  And 
folding  in  his  arms  the  lowly  brother  whom 
he  felt  he  should  never  see  again  till  they  met 
in  the  better  country,  he  invoked  upon  him 
'  the  peace  which  Jesus  gives'  and  we  left  the 
hamlet. 

"The  next  morning  he  preached  at  Moutiers, 
and  in  the  afternoon  at  the  village  of  Grand 
val.  To  the  former  place  came  Jeanette,  with 
her  friend,  and  quite  a  crowd  from  their  vil 
lage,  a  distance  of  more  than  three  leagues,  to 
hear  the  foreign  minister. 

"  An  incident  which  occurred  the  day  after 
the  sermon  at  Moutiers  may  serve  to  illustrate 
the  easy  and  affectionate  manner  with  which 
my  father  was  in  the  habit  of  addressing  the 
first  person  whom  he  might  chance  to  meet. 
As  he  stood  behind  me  watching  while  I  was 
sketching  some  rocks  at  the  opening  of  an 
abrupt  gorge,  a  tall  old  man  passed  us  on  his 
way.  I  said  to  my  father, — -why,  I  cannot 
tell, — '  I  feel  as  if  that  man  was  a  pious  Chris- 
tian.' 'Nothing  easier  than  to  find  out,'  he 
plied ;  and  quickly  turning  to  the  stranger, 
said  smilingly,  '  Will  you  take  my  hand,  sir, 
T  I  offer  it?'  '  Eh,  sir,'  said  the  old  man,  re- 
moving his  hat,  'you  do  mo  a  great  honor.' 
And  what  if  it  were  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  that  I  offer  it  ?'  '  Then  give  me  both 
your  hands,  my  beloved  brother,'  ho  exclaim- 
ed. A  long  conversation  followed  between 
them,  and  we  saw  him  frequently  afterwards 
in  a  neighboring  village,  and  found  that  he 
was  well  known  through  all  the  country  side 
for  bis  gentle  and  active  piety. 

"A  letter  to  my  mother,  dated  Heidelberg, 

b  Sept.  1849,  contains  the  following  : — 

"  The   country  is  overrun   with   Prussian 


soldiery,  and  two  captains  and  an  Israelite 
have  been  my  fellow-travellers  the  whole  day. 
They  talked  a  great  deal,  all  the  way  along, 
of  their  campaign  of  Baden,  and  they  noticed 
here  and  there  the  battle-fields,  redoubts, 
burnt  dwellings,  &c.  I  held  my  tongue.  At 
length,  after  about  three  hours  of  it,  when 
they  had  warmed  up  a  little  in  their  descrip- 
tion, I  said  to  the  Israelite,  '  Toll  them  from 
me  that  in  heaven  there  will  be  no  more  war.' 
He  did  so;  upon  which  one  of  the  captains 
remarked  to  me,  '  Yes,  yes;  but  if  there  were 
Baden  men  there,  there  would  be  no  peace.' 
'There,  there  will  be  neither  Baden  nor  Prus- 
sian,' was  the  reply,  '  but  children  of  peace — 
the  saved.' 

"A  deep  silence  succeeded  the  military 
storm.  Then  I  said  to  the  Jew,  'Tell  them 
the  Lord  Jesus  calls  Himself  the  Prince  of 
Peace.'  Again  he  complied,  very  seriously  ; 
whereupon  the  captain  next  to  me  turned 
round  and  said,  in  an  undertone,  '  If  we  were 
lovers  of  order,  there  would  be  no  more  war.' 
'  Eather,'  said  I,  'if  we  were  Christians.  But 
it  is  not  so  :  we  kill  one  another,  though  we 
are  men,  and  of  the  same  blood  1'  He  sighed, 
and  pressed  my  hand.  Thenceforth  the  con- 
versation was  quieter,  and  when  we  parted, 
we  wished  one  another  a  pleasant  journey." 

The  labors  of  C.  Malan  were  not  confined 
to  his  own  country,  but  between  the  years 
1822  and  1856,  he  repeatedly  visited  England, 
Prance,  Holland  and  Belgium.  The  last  of 
these  missionary  visits  was  in  1850,  to  the 
Vaudois  Valley,  in  Piedmont.  His  increasing 
age  and  infirmities  after  this,  confined  him  to 
the  near  vicinity  of  his  home.  Of  his  own 
preaching,  he  thus  remarks:  "At  the  com- 
mencement of  my  ministry  I  often  attributed 
to  the  Holy  Spirit's  operation,  impressions 
produced  only  by  persuasive  human  language. 
More  than  once  have  I  had  to  note  of  that 
time,  that  I  was  building  with  hay  and  stub- 
ble. Por  many  years,  however,  I  have  learnt 
that  not  every  religious  emotion  comes  from 
above.  1  know  that  the  Holy  Spirit  alone 
gives  life.  I  try  to  discern  his  whisper  with- 
in, and  to  follow  Him,  as  I  repeat  His  teach- 
inars." 

n  his  own  family  C.  Malan  was  greatly 
His  versatile  talents  and  acquire- 
ments enabled  him  to  direct  the  course  of  his 
children's  education,  and  to  provide  many 
ways  of  interesting  and  instructing  them.  In 
bringing  up  his  family  he  endeavored  to  im- 
plant in  them  rules  of  action  which  might  be 
of  constant  use  to  them  in  after  life.  One  of 
these  was  to  do  every  thing  as  in  the  pre- 
sence of  their  Heavenly  Father.  "  Shun,  in 
your  companionship,  your  amusements,  your 
pursuits,  3'our  readings,  everything  on  which 
you  cannot  heartily  implore  the  divine  bless- 
ing." 

The  last  few  years  of  his  life  were  passed 
in  comparative  isolation,  and  in  feeble  health. 
His  son  remarks  that  he  had  to  submit  "to 
that  general  desertion  by  which  it  pleases 
God  that  the  evening  of  His  beloved  ones 
should  be  accompanied  after  their  day  of  ac- 
tion and  energy  is  over,  and  by  means  of 
which,  in  His  wisdom  and  love,  He  is  wont  to 
■pen  for  glory  those  strong  and  generous 
spirits  whom  Ho  had  at  one  time  appointed 
head  over  their  brethren."  His  daughter 
thus  describes  him  at  this  period  of  life.  "Like 
Abraham  sitting  at  the  door  of  his  tent,  and 
contemplating,  in  protracted  and  sublime 
meditation,  the  divine  promises,  so  did  this 


324 


THE    FRIEND. 


calm,  peaceful  old  man,  sit  in  his  chair,  and 
hold  silent  communion  with  his  God.  How 
often  we  found  him, — with  clasped  hands  and 
uplifted  eyes, — apparently  plunged  into  the 
invisible  world:  his  expression  calm,  gentle, 
and  serious." 

For  some  time  before  his  death,  he  was  con- 
fined to  his  bed  with  paralysis  of  the  limbs, 
nud  suffered  severely.  When  some  reference 
',vas  made  to  this,  he  replied,  "  I  do  not  suffer 
a  moment  too  much.  I  say  not  that  God  al- 
lows it !  no,  no  ;  but  God  ordains  it.  It  is  that 
that  gives  one  real  consolation."  His  son 
having  asked  him  if  he  felt  any  distress  of 
mind  or  doubt,  he  replied:  "No,  I  am  not 
.'ilone.  No,  there  are  no  clouds  over  my  sky." 
The  nearer  he  approached  his  end,  the  more 
silent  he  became ;  and  in  the  silence  of  sleep 
he  peacefully  passed  away. 

As  a  specimen  of  his  poetry,  we  subjoin  the 

HYMN    OF  JOHN    BUSS   IN   PRISON. 
Jesu,  Son  of  God  most  High, 

See  me  in  this  dungeon  drear  ; 
For  Thy  glorious  name  I  lie 

Fetter  bound,  a  captive,  here. 
Vengeance  this  of  foes  of  Thine, 
Dooming  me  till  death  to  pine : 
Yet,  O  Saviour  King,  for  Thee 
Sweet  is  suffermg  to  me  ! 

In  my  life  was  never  cause. 

Thus,  for  meed  of  savage  ire ; 
For  the  rigour  of  their  laws, 

For  their  baptism  of  fire ; 
Love  of  Thee  was  all  my  sin — 
All  they  sought  without,  within ; 
Yet,  O  Saviour  King,  for  Thee 
Sweet  is  suffering  to  me  ! 

When  I  told  them  from  Thy  word, 

How  Thy  cross  atonement  made- 
How  Thy  "  precious  blood,"  outpoured, 

All  redemption's  price  hath  paid — 
Curses  hailed  my  loving  warning, 
Hui-led  by  men  Thy  message  scorning  ; 
Yet,  O  Saviour  King,  for  Thee 
Sweet  is  worst  reproach  to  me ! 

When  I  spoke  of  all  Thy  grace. 

Of  salvation  perfected. 
Of  a  pardon  for  the  race— 

They  but  heaped  upon  my  head, 
(Scowling,  with  contempt  irate,) 
Insult  fierce  and  withering  hate  ;  , 

Yet,  O  Saviour  King,  to  me 
Sweet  is  all,  endured  for  Thee ! 

Thus  this  body,  faint  and  frail — 
Far  removed  from  gleam  of  day — 

Pangs  of  cruel  thirst  assail, 
Pangs  of  hunger  waste  away ; 

And  the  gyves  and  clanking  chain 

Drag  me  down  to  deeper  pain ; 

Yet,  O  Saviour  King,  for  Thee 

Bright  the  dungeon  is  to  me  ! 


Now  I  wait  their  crowning  deed; 

Soon  their  vengeance  will  be  o'« 
Death,  the  captive  exile  speed, 

Swiftly  to  a  painless  shore  ! 
Upward  borne  on  wings  of  flame, 
For  the  honor  of  Thy  name ! 
O  Lord  Jesu,  Saviour  King, 

Whispers  oft  my  heart  to  me — 
Can  Thy  service  suffering  bring? 

Is  it  death  to  die  for  Thee  ? 


"  All  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus, 
shall  suffer  persecution."  Even  the  adverse 
x)pinion8of  our  most  intimate  friends  are  some- 
times to  be  borne,  though  they  inflict  great 
trial  upon  us;  yet  it  is  our  duty  to  keep  firm 
to  what  is  right,  and  in  due  time,  our  oppo- 
nents may  be  convinced  and  brought  to  unite 
with  us.  The  apostle  declared  that,  "  If  I  yet 
pleased  men  I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ."  W.  E, 


California. 

CConcUid>»d  from  page  318.) 

Entering  the  Yo  Semite  region  by  the 
Mariposa  road,  it  is  best  to  go  back  by  the 
Coulterville  track.  Thus  new  scenes  are 
spread  before  the  traveller,  and  all  the  various 
beauty  and  wonder  of  the  California  moun- 
are  impressed  upon  his  mind.  On  the 
Coulterville  road  is  Bowers'  Cave,  a  great 
hole  in  the  rock,  one  hundred  and  thirty-three 
feet  long,  eighty-six  wide  and  one  hundred 
and  nine  deep,  and  opening  out  below  into 
recesses  that  may  be  followed  for  a  considera- 
ble distance.  A  large  pool  of  water  is  at  the 
bottom,  and  three  maple  trees  starting  below 
send  their  tops  out  into  the  open  world  above. 
The  bottom  of  the  cave  can  be  reached  by 
steps,  and  a  boat  offers  a  ride  upon  its  sub- 
terranean waters. 

"Included  in  the  Yo  Semite  excursion,  as 
already  indicated,  will  naturally  be  a  visit  to 
one  or  more  of  the  Big  Tree  Groves  of  Cal- 
ifornia. No  other  one  of  the  natural  curiosi- 
ties of  the  Pacific  States  has  become  so 
notorious  as  these  trees.  They  were  discover- 
ed in  1852,  and  their  fame  ran  rapidly  over 
the  world,  accompanied  with  greatly  exag- 
gerated statements  as  to  their  size  and  age. 
The  first  sight  of  them  is  therefore  generally 
disappointing  ;  they  are  not  so  big,  generally, 

has  been  reported ;  and  they  do  not  seem  to 

as  big  as  they  are.  In  no  case  do  these  mam- 
moth trees  make  an  exclusive  forest  of  their 
but  they  have  been  found  scattered 
among  the  other  trees  of  the  mountain  forests 
at  some  eight  different  places  along  the  sides 
of  the  Sierras,  at  elevations  of  from  from  four 
thousand  to  seven  thousand  feet,  and  within 
a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles 
south  of  the  centre  of  the  State.  None  have 
been  found  out  of  this  line  ;  and  the  only 
trees  to  which  they  bear  any  close  resemblance 
are  the  Eedwood  of  the  Coast  Mountains. 
Both  are  peculiarly  California  trees,  and  one 
is  confined  exclusively  to  the  coast  and  the 
other  to  the  Sierra  Mountains.  They  bear 
the  common  name  of  the  Sequoia,  in  honor  of 
the  celebrated  Cherokee  Indian  who  made  an 
alphabet  and  a  language  for  his  tribe  ;  but 
the  Big  Trees  proper  add  the  distinguishing 
title  of  Gigantea.  The  Eedwood  frequently 
makes  up  an  exclusive  forest  of  its  own,  and 
some  of  its  individual  trees  are  fifty  feet  in 
circumference  and  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  feet  high  ;  so  that  it  even  challenges  at- 
tention and  divides  glory  with  the  Gigantea 
itself.  One  Eedwood  stump  is  reported,  in 
deed,  as  having  a  diameter  of  thirty-eight 
feet,  and,  having  been  burnt  out,  it  held  thirty 
three  pack  mules  at  one  time,  which  is  as 
large  a  story  as  can  be  told  of  any  one  of  the 
Big  Trees  proper. 

"The  Calaveras  Grove  of  Big  Trees  is  th 
most  northerly  of  the  scries,  was  the  first 
discovered,  and  by  itself  is  the  most  readily 
visited.  But  the  Mariposa  Grove  or  collection 
is  the  one  selected  by  Congress  and  the  State 
for  public  use,  and,  lying  near  the  favorite 
road  to  the  Yo  Semite  Valley,  is  likely  to 
prove  the  most  popular  hereafter.  Besides 
it  is  the  most  numerous,  and  some  of  its  trees 
are  larger  than  any  in  the  Calaveras  collec 
tion.  The  height  of  the  larger  trees  in  both 
groves  ranges  from  two  hundred  and  thirty 
to  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  feet,  and 
the  circumference  of  their  trunks  from  thirty 
to  one  hundred  feet.  The  Mariposa  Grove, 
located,  as  noted,  only  four  or  five  miles  from 


Clark's  Eanche,  holds  about  six  hundr 
trees,  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  of  whi 
are  over  forty  feet  in  circumference  each,  a 
several  from  ninety  to  one  hundred  feet  ea( 
"  The  Grizzly  Giant"  is  one  of  the  largest  a 
most  notable,  though  far  from  being  so  conii 
as  many  others  ,  it  is  ninety  three  feet  in  c 
cumference,  and  at  ninety  feet  above  t 
ground  sends  out  a  branch  which  is  six  f( 
in  diameter,  or  as  large  as  the  biggest  tn 
known  in  any  of  the  Eastern  forests. 

"  But  these  mammoth  trees  are  quite 
impressive  for  their  beauty  as  their  bignei 
The  bark  is  an  exquisitely  light  and  delioi| 
cinnamon  color,  fluted  up  and  down  the  loij 
straight,  slowly-tapering  trunk,  like  Corl 
thian  columns  in  architecture;  the  top,  restij 
like  a  cap  upon  a  high,  bare  mast,  is  a  perfl 
cone  ;  and  the  evergreen  leaves  wear  a  brigl 
light  shade  by  which  the  tree  can  be  disti 
guished  from  afar  in  the  forest.  The  wooci 
a  deep,  rich  red  in  color,  and  otherwise  mail 
the  similarity  of  the  Big  Trees  to  the  EJ 
woods  of  the  coast,  but  it  is  of  even  fill 
grain  than  the  flesh  of  their  lesser  kindrej 
and  both  that  and  the  bark,  the  latter  soil 
times  as  much  as  twenty  inches  thick,  arel 
light  and  delicate,  that  the  winds  and  snol 
of  the  winter  make  frequent  wrecks  of  ll 
tops  and  upper  branches.  Many  of  the  largi 
of  these  trees  are,  therefore,  shorn  of  th| 
beautiful  cones.  One  or  two  of  the  largesli 
the  grove  we  visited  are  wholly  blown  do^l 
and  we  rode  on  horseback  through  the  trnl 
of  an  old  one  that  had  been  burned  out.  Mai 
more  of  the  noblest  specimens  are  scarred! 
fires  that  have  been  wantonly  built  abj 
their  trunks,  or  swept  through  the  forests! 
accident.  The  trunk  of  one  huge  tree! 
burned  into  half  a  dozen  little  apartmeil 
making  capital  provision  for  a  game  of  h! 
and  seek  by  children. 

"  Wild  calculations  have  been  made  of  iw 
ages  of  the  larger  of  these  trees ;  but  onto 
the  oldest  in  the  Calaveras  Grove  being  r 
down  and  the  rings  of  its  wood  counted,  .1 
age  proved  to  be  thirteen  hundred  years  ;  ;  ( 
probably  none  now  upon  the  ground  d  > 
back  farther  than  the  Christian  Era.  Tl) 
begin  with  our  modern  civilization  ;  tlj 
were  just  sprouting  when  the  Star  of  Betlp 
hem  rose  and  stood  for  a  sign  of  its  origl 
they  have  been  ripening  in  beauty  and  po'ei 
through  these  nineteen  centuries  ;  Certaii} 
they  are  chief  among  the  natural  curiosi;i 
and  marvelsof  Western  America,  ofthe  knci 
world  ;  and  though  not  to  be  compared,  in  lU 
impressions  they  make  and  the  emotions  t  } 
arouse,  to  the  great  rock  scenery  of  tlie,( 
Semite,  which  inevitably  carries  the  specif): 
up  to  the  Infinite  Creator  and  Father  of  11 
they  do  stand  for  all  that  has  been  clainc 
for  them  in  wonderful  greatness  and  majeai 
beauty."  ^__^_^__  \ 

The  cup  of  life  is  mingled  with  the  bittefii 
well  as  the  sweet ;  and  were  it  not  so,  we  she  k 
be  ready  to  forget  that  this  is  not  the  placo 
our  rest,  that  we  are  but  pilgrims  and  stranj  t: 
here  below,  and  ought  to  be  diligent  in  si^ 
ing  another  and  a  better  country,  of  uoii:  1 
rupted  bliss,  where  joy  unspeakable  and  u 
of  glory  is  the  eternal  portion  of  those  &< 
"  having  come  through  much  tribulation,  m 
washed  their  garments  and  made  them  wjtl 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb."  Oh  I  animatij 
consideration!  Is  not  this  worth  a  worl;0 
trials  and  fight  of  affliction  to  obtain  ? — S.j^ 


THE   FRIEND. 


325 


Lawrence,  Kansas,  oth  mo.  22d,  1S71. 
.  the  Editors  of  "  The  Friend  :" 
Dear  Friends,— It  will  be  painfully  interest- 
f  to  many  of  your  readers  to  receive  the 
lowing  account,  written  by  agent  Isaac  T. 
json,  of  a  barbarous  assault  by  white  men 
3n  a  i^eaceable  party  of  unarmed  Osage 
iians.  These  Osages  have  only  recently 
tied  in  the  Indian  Territorj',  having  left 
lir  reservation  in  Kansas  because  white 
n,  in  violation  of  law,  had  settled  upon 
lir  lands,  and  in  many  instances  had  actu- 
r. driven  them  from  their  houses  and  little 
ds.  The  Government  arranged  for  the  sale 
their  reservation  at  one  dollar  and  a  quar- 
per  acre,  and  for  the  purchase,  out  of  the 
ceeds  thereof,  of  a  new  home  in  the  Indian 
Titory  just  west  of  the  96th  meridian  and 
th  of  the  Arkansas  river.  Agent  Gibson 
devoted  himself  with  remarkable  energy 

singleness  of  purpose  to  the  interests  of 
ie  Indians,  and  in  the  face  of  difficulties  of 

most  formidable  character — such  as  no 
can  properly  appreciate  except  those  who 
e  been  eye-witnesses  of  them.  We  trust 
;  the  occurrence  related  below  may  not  be 
nitted  to  damp  his  ardor  in  a  noble  cause, 
to  interiupt  the  exercise  of  his  influence 
avor  of  peace  and  goodwill  upon  those 

•  whom  he  is  placed  in  charge. 
No-pa-wal-la,  Chief  of  the  Little  Osages, 
;80mo  of  his  head  men,  ten  in  number, left 
r  village  on  the  13th  inst.  to  visit  one  of 
border  towns  of  Kansas,  for  the  purpose 
:ading  their  robes  and  furs.  Their  village 
lOut  eight  miles  south  of  the  Kansas  boun- 
•.  When  about  two  miles  upon  their  way, 
■  were  met  by  seventeen  border  white 
,  armed  with  guns  and  revolvers,  who 
landed  the  return  of  a  horse  which,  they 
i-ed,  had  been  stolen  by  some  of  the  Osages. 
chief  assured  them  that  his  braves  at  "the 
!ge  would  find  the  horse  for  them  if  he 
iin  their  herds.  The  white  men,  after 
nltation,  presented  their  arms  and  ordered 
Indians  to  dismount.  Some  of  them  obeyed 
pthers  attempted  to  escape.  The  whites 
I  fired  upon  the  Indians  who  made  no  re- 
loce  whatever,  they  being  unarmed.  The 
!was  slightly  wounded- in  the  shoulder. 
I  of  his  men  were  severely  if  not  fatally 
led,  and  another  was  pursued  to  the  river 
;£illed.  Upon  the  arrival  of  some  of  the 
i:ee8  at  the  village,  great  excitement  en- 
I  and  seventy-five  warriors  set  out  in  pur- 
i)f  the  whites  and  overtook  them  before 
ireachod  the  State  line.  They  refused  to 
land  to  deliver  the  ponies  and  robes  of 
ih  they  had  robbed  the  Indians,  and  the 
i-  fired  upon  them,  killing  one  and  captur- 
ijvo,  and  also  capturing  five  horses.  The 
iinder  of  the  marauders  made  their  es- 

•  and  spread  the  false  report  that  the  In- 
■<  were  engaged  in  a  general  slaughter  of  the 
"i  and  children  of  the  border.  A  delega- 
!rom  the  settlors  on  the  border  have  sub- 
'ntly  returned  a  pony  carried  away  by 
'bove  thieves  and  murderers,  and  they 
•lettlors)  seemed  anxious  to  do  all  they 

•  to  restore  friendly  relations  with  the 
I'ns.  The  latter,  in  council,  have  decided 
'turn  the  prisoners  and  the  captured 
■Js,  and  appear  disposed  to  be  at  peace 
Ithe  whites,  if  let  alone." 
bnt  Gibson  expresses  the  opinion,  that  if 
Government  will  protect  these  Indians 
Cthe  incursions  of  bad  white  men,  and 
'prevent   the   introduction   of   whiskey 


amongst  them,  "  their  civilization  will  be  ren- 


At  Home  witii  tiie  Pythons. 


rinf  !  /;  -'^''"''Tl  ^"'^  pleasurable  to  the  The  python  of  Natal  grows  to  a  very  laro-e 
fufh  i.tor  .'  °°-'''^^°T'  '  ^^\'^u'  n ''''°"'  '''^''  ^"d  'i^  >°  the  FMl  newspaper  varimis  ki- 
such  paternal  care  on  the  part  of  the  Govern-  quiHes  were  made  some  timi  b^ck  as  to  the 


ment,  it  will  be  utterly  impossible  to  control 
or  to  civilize  them.  A  frequent  repetition  of 
such  outrages  will  inevitably  so  irritate  and 
incense  them  as  to  provoke  a  hatred  of  white 
people,  and  of  the  religion  and  civilization 
which  they  consider  the  white  man  to  repre- 
sent. 

The  Cheyennes,  Arapahoes,  and  Wichitas, 
have  responded  to  the  invitation  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, to  send  a  delegation  of  chiefs  to 
Washington  ;  but  the  Kiowas  and  Comanches 
declined.  The  last  mentioned  tribes  are  the 
most  restless  and  hostile  of  any  within  the 
limits  of  the  Central  Superintendency,  and  it 
18  deeply  to  be  regretted  that  they  did  not 
concur  in  a  measure  which  seemed  likely  to 
promote  peace. 

The  General  Council  of  the  Indian  Terri- 
tory is  to  reassemble  at  Okmulgee,  on  the  5th 
of  next  month. 

Truly  your  friend, 

W.M.  Nicholson. 
[In  rejily  to  the  query  accompanying  the 
above  letter,  we  may  say,  it  will  give  us  plea- 
sure to  lay  such  items  of  information  before 
our  readers. — Eds.] 

„     „  Selected. 

KOT  KNOWING. 
I  know  not  what  shall  befall  me, 

God  hangs  a  mist  o'er  my  eyes, 
And  each  step  in  my  onward  path 

He  makes  new  scenes  to  rise, 
And  every  joy  he  sends  me 

Comes  as  a  sweet  surprise. 

I  see  not  a  step  before  me. 

As  I  tread  in  another  year. 
But  the  past  is  still  in  God's  keeping. 

The  future  his  mercy  shall  clear, 
And  what  looks  dark  in  the  distance. 

May  brighten  as  I  draw  near. 

For  perhaps  the  dreaded  future 

Has  less  bitter  than  I  think  ; 
The  Lord  may  sweeten  the  waters 

Before  I  stoop  to  drink  ; 
Or  if  Marah  must  be  Marah, 

He  will  stand  beside  its  brink. 

Oh,  restful,  blissful  ignorance  ! 

'Tis  blessed  not  to  know : 
It  keeps  me  still  in  those  arms 

Which  will  not  let  me  go. 
And  hushes  my  soul  to  rest 

In  the  bosom  that  loved  me  so  ! 

So  I  go  on — not  knowing : 

I  would  not  if  I  might, 
Rather  walking  with  God  in  the  dark 

Tlian  going  alone  in  the  light ; 
Kather  walking  with  liim  by  faith 

Than  walking  alone  by  sight. 

Uy  heart  shrinks  back  from  trials 

_  Which  the  future  may  disclose. 
Yet  I  never  had  a  sorrow 

^  But  what  the  All-wise  chose  ; 
So  I  send  the  coming  tears  back, 

With  the  whispered  word—"  He  knows  I" 

There  are  some  who  keep  with  each  other 
n  spirit,  through  all  the  overturnings  to  be 
met  with ;  but  where  do  they  stand,  and 
where  is  their  shelter?  Is  not  the  Rock  of 
A-ges  the  sufficiency  of  such  in  all  their  exi- 
gencies ?  Yea,  that  which  remaineth  because 
t  cannot  be  shaken,  is  a  "  hiding  place  in  the 
day  of  trouble ;  a  covert  from  h'eat  and  from 
storm,  as  the  shadow  of  a  great  rock  in  a 
weary  land ;  and  also  as  rivers  of  waters  in  a 
dry  place.— ,5^.  Jj,  &. 


quiries  were  made  some  time  back  as  to  the 
measured  size  of  various  snakes,  I  take  this 
opportunity  of  recording  the  dimensions  of 
some  of  the  pythons  I  shot.  The  measure- 
ments were  made  immediately  after  death, 
and  when  consequently  the  skin  had  neither 
stretched  nor  contracted.  The  largest  python 
was  twenty-one  feet  six  inches  in  length,  and 
measured  twenty-seven  inches  round  the  body. 
It  was  of  a  beautiful  olive  and  yellow  color, 
spotted  with  yellow  and  black  spots,  having  a 
gloss  on  its  skin  similar  to  that  seen  on  a  ripe 
plurn.  Another  python  that  I  killed  measur- 
ed sixteen  feet,  and  was  twenty-six  inches  in 
circumference. 

The  weight  of  these  creatures  could  only  be 
roughly  judged  of;  but  a  fair  estimate  of  their 
weight  can  be  made  from  the  following  de- 
scription :  A  rietbok,  that  weighed  ninety-five 
pounds,  I  could  lift  off  the  ground  and  place 
on  my  pony's  back,  but  the  python  which  was 
only  sixteen  feet  long  I  could  not  raise  from 
the  ground  more  than  a  few  feet,  and  even 
then  a  great  part  of  the  creature  was  upon  the 
ground.  Thus,  if  I  were  to  give  a  guess  at 
the  weight  of  such  a  snake,  I  should  say  it 
was  two  hundred  pounds  at  least. 

The  python  as  well  as  the  boa-constrictors  de- 
stroy animals  by  crushing  them  in  their  folds ; 
these  snakes  have  no  poisonous  teeth  as  have 
several  smaller  snakes,  and  are  not  therefore 
dangerous  to  man  ;  at  least,  they  are  not  so 
if  he  is  armed  and  on  the  alert.     Still,  there 


is  no  doubt  that  if  one  of  these  giant  pythons 
once  coiled  itself  round  a  man's  body,  the  man 
would  very  soon  be  so  squeezed  as  to  be  suf- 
focated, though  the  snake  is,  I  believe,  disin- 
clined to  attack  a  man. 

The  first  python  I  ever  saw  in  its  native 
home  was  a  very  large  one.  I  was  ridino- 
over  some  down-land  about  six  miles  west  ot 
the  bay  of  Natal.  Seeing  the  long  grass 
moving  in  a  suspicious  manner,  I  rode  to- 
wards it,  and  just  caught  sight  of  an  enor- 
mous serpent  gliding  into  an  immense  hole. 
This  hole  had  been  made  by  an  ant-bear,  or 
a  porcupine,  and  was  big  enough  to  have  al- 
lowed a  man  to  crawl  into  it.  I  did  not  fire, 
as  the  snake's  head  was  not  visible,  and  a 
dead  shot  was  therefore  impossible.  Shortly 
after  I  met  a  Caflfre,  who  informed  me  that 
this  snake  was  his  enemy,  as  it  had  killed  and 
swallowed  a  calf  of  his  about  ten  days  previ- 
ously. Upon  hearing  this  intelligence,  I  in- 
formed the  Caffre  of  the  snake's  locality,  and 
he  intimated  his  intention  of  watching  for  his 
enemy. 

Two  days  afterwards  I  was  riding  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  snake's  residence,  when  I  heard 
a  Cart're  shouting  from  a  distance.  Upon  rid- 
ing up  to  the  man,  I  found  him  smiling  and 
very  proud  the  reason  for  which  was  that  on 
the  ground  was  an  enormous  python  pinned 
down  by  about  a  half  a  dozen  assagies,  and  to 
all  appearance  dead. 

Upon  pacing  the  length  of  this  snake,  I 
found  it  eight  good  paces,  so  that  I  estimated 
the  length  at  about  twenty-three  feet. 

The  Caffre  gave  the  following  history  of 
the  capture  of  the  monster: 

From  sunrise  in  the  morning  until  sunset 
on  the  daj-  after  my  visit  to  his  district,  he 
had  watched  the  snake's  hole,  but  saw  noth- 
ing of  it.  On  the  following  morning  he  again 
examined  the  snake's  hole,  and  saw  at  once 


326 


THE    FRIEND. 


that  it  had  moved  out  during  the  night.  Now 
a  Caffre  can  follow  any  creature  by  sight  just 
as  a  dog  can  by  scent,  and  so  the  Caffre  fol- 
lowed the  trail  of  the  serpent,  and  soon  no- 
ticed that  the  monster  was  gliding  toward 
the  grazing  ground  of  his  cattle,  most  likely 
with  the  intention  of  eating  more  veal.  This 
idea  added  speed  to  the  CaftVe's  feet,  and  he 
soon  came  within  sight  of  the  python,  as  it 
was  slowly  advancing  towards  its  prey. 

As  soon  as  the  creature  knew  it  was  pur- 
sued, it  made  away  towards  some  reeds  and 
marsh,  but  the  Caffre  boldly  pursued  it,  and 
when  within  a  few  yards  of  it,  hurled  one  of 
his  sharp  assagies  at  the  monster.  A  Caffre 
is  a  very  good  shot  with  a  spear,  and  on  this 
occasion  he  transfixed  the  python  with  his 
first  shot.  One  assagy,  however,  merely  stop- 
ped the  snake,  but  did  not  entirely  disable  it. 
The  creature  turned  and  showed  a  determina- 
tion to  attack  its  pursuer,  but  several  other 
assagies  having  been  driven  into  the  snake, 
it  was  soon  helpless,  and  was  then  pinned 
down  to  the  ground  in  the  manner  I  had 
seen  it. 

Some  time  after  this  first  adventure  with  a 
python,  I  had  a  very  close  interview  with  the 
largest  I  ever  killed.  Happening  to  be  out 
shooting,  and  in  search  of  buck,  about  six 
miles  from  Natal  Bay,  I  was  riding  with  a 
friend  and  attended  by  a  dog.  This  dog  was 
of  the  pointer  breed,  and  was  very  fond  of 
turning  a  buck  out  of  cover.  The  country 
over  which  we  were  riding  was  like  an  En- 
glish park,  in  which  were  small  patches  of 
brushwood  about  the  size  of  a  comfortable 
dining-room.  At  one  of  these  patches  of 
bush  my  dog  stopped,  and  commenced  acting 
in  a  very  unusual  manner.  He  pointed  at  the 
bush,  then  wagged  his  tail  as  he  looked  round 
at  me,  then  drew  back  as  though  afraid,  and 
BO  on.  I  at  once  knew  that  some  strange 
game  was  in  the  bush,  and  I  suspected  that 
it  was  either  a  leopard  or  a  porcupine ;  so, 
dismounting  from  my  horse,  I  ran  to  the  bush 
ready  for  a  shot,  my  friend  doing  the  same. 
On  looking  cautiously  into  the  bush,  my  friend 
started  back,  exclaiming,  "  It  is  an  enormous 
serpent  1"  At  the  same  instant  I  saw  the 
heavy,  thick  body  of  the  python  slowly  glid- 
ing towards  my  dog.  Raising  my  gun,  I  sent 
a  charge  of  shot  into  the  snake's  body,  and 
jumped  back  so  as  to  avoid  any  attempt  of 
the  creature  to  spring  at  me.  Having  loaded 
the  empty  barrel,  I  approached  with  great 
caution,  holding  my  gun  ready,  and  peeping 
among  the  leaves  and  branches  to  catch  sight 
of  my  enemy.  It  was  well  I  did  use  caution, 
for  the  instant  I  moved  the  branches  the  ser- 
pent lunged  forward,  making  a  dart  at  my 
face  as  rapidly  as  a  cat  springs  on  a  mouse, 
his  enormous  jaws  open  and  extended  wide 
enough  to  have  taken  my  head  in  them.  I 
was  just  beyond  the  monster's  reach,  or  he 
would  have  pulled  me  down  on  the  ground, 
and  probably  have  crushed  mo  before  my 
friend  could  have  cut  or  shot  him.  Before, 
however,  another  dart  could  be  made  at  me, 
I  sent  a  charge  of  shot  into  the  python's  head, 
which  at  once  killed  it.  On  dragging  out 
with  considerable  difficulty,  this  serpent  from 
the  bushes,  I  was  surprised  at  the  beauty  of 
its  coloring  and  its  enormous  size.  The  size 
at  first  is  deceptive  ;  when  an  animal  is  seen 
at  first  on  the  ground,  among  trees  and 
bushes,  it  looks  small,  but  when  it  is  handled 
or  seen  near,  it  looks  far  more  formidable.  So 
was  it  with  this  python.     At  first  I  fancied 


t  was  little  more  than  twelve  or  fourteen  feet 
in  length,  and  that  probably  I  could  have 
dragged  it  along  the  ground,  or  knocked  its 
head  against  a  tree  if  it  had  attacked  me ; 
but  when  I  found  that  two  of  us  could  scarce- 
ly drag  it  along  the  ground,  and  that,  whilst 
as  big  round  as  a  man's  thigh,  it  was  twenty- 
one  feet  in  length,  I  realized  what  a  formida- 
monster  it  was,  and  how  poor  a  chance  a 
man  would  have  if  ho  once  allowed  a  serpent 
of  this  size  to  coil  round  him. 

I  believe  the  largest  snake  I  ever  saw  was 
in  the  forests  on  the  coast  eastward  of  Natal. 
This  snake  was  moving  through  the  forest 
apparently  in  search  of  food,  but  it  seemed 
rather  lazy,  and  was  gliding  along  scarcely 
as  fast  as  a  child  could  walk.  1  was  sitting 
down  in  the  bush  with  my  hunting  Caffre, 

hen  our  attention  was  drawn  to  the  snake 
by  the  noise  it  made  among  the  leaves  and 
broken  branches.  Caffres  have  great  fear  of 
any  animal  with  which  they  are  not  thorough- 
ly familiar,  and  this  man  informed  mo  that 
the  snake  was  a  deadly  poisonous  one,  and 
very  fierce  also.  Ae,  however,  I  recognized 
the  python  at  once,  I  knew  it  was  not  poison- 
ous, and  so  determined  to  follow  and  watch 
it,  to  see  what  it  was  about.  I  had  no  fear  of 
being  attacked  by  it,  for  I  was  armed  with  a 
double  barrelled  gun,  with  which  I  could  have 
hot  the  serpent.  So  I  placed  myself  in  its 
path,  and  waited  its  approach. 

Tho  creature  came  gliding  along  slowly, 
and  apparently  unconscious  of  my  presence, 
until  within  a  few  j-ards  of  me.  It  then  evi- 
dently had  reached  its  horiie,  for  it  gradually 
disappeared  into  a  large  hole,  coil  after  coil 
passing  into  the  mysterious  retreat,  until  at 
length  nothing  was  manifest  but  the  tail  of 
the  serpent.  From  the  estimation  which  I 
made  at  tho  time,  I  believe  this  snake  was 
full>^  twenty-five  feet  in  length. 

N  oar  the  hole  into  which  this  python  had 
glided  there  was  a  quantity  of  sand,  over 
which  the  creature  had  passed.  On  this  sand 
the  trail  or  spoor  was  clearly  marked,  so  that 
I  at  once  examined  this,  in  order  to  got  my 
eye  accustomed  to  the  spoor  of  a  large  snake, 
and  also  to  be  able  to  judge  in  future  what 
the  size  of  snakes  must  bo  in  order  to  leave 
certain  marks.  From  the  information  thus 
gained  I  was  enabled  to  form  a  very  correct 
judgment  of  the  size  of  snakes  when  I  saw 
their  traces,  and  on  one  occasion  was  astonish- 
ed to  see,  on  the  banks  of  a  stream  near  Na- 
tal, traces  which  could  have  been  left  only  by 
a  gigantic  serpent. 

This  serpent,  I  believe,  must  have  been 
above  thirty  feet  long;  and  my  belief  was 
strengthened  when  I  had  communicated  with 
an  old  Caffre,  whose  kraal  was  near.  This 
man  asserted  that  the  snake  had  killed  and 
eaten  a  half-grown  cow,  and  that  it  was  so 
long  that  its  head  was  on  one  side  of  the 
stream  before  the  tail  had  entered  the  water 
on  the  other  side.  On  examining  tho  stream 
where  the  snake  had  crossed,  it  was  evident 
that,  if  this  report  were  true,  the  snake  must 
have  been  above  thirtj'  feet  in  length. 

The  python,  as  well  as  other  snakes  that 
destroy  animals  by  crushing,  are  very  formi- 
dable to  monkeys  and  baboons.  These  snakes 
climb  trees  with  great  ease,  and  when  hidden 
among  the  foliage  cannot  readily  be  seen. 
Thus  a  monkey,  skipping  from  branch  to 
branch,  suddenly  alights  on  a  python,  is  seiz- 
ed with  the  rapidity  of  a  tiger's  spring,  is 
held  by  the  powerful  jaws,  and  instantly  fold- 


d  over  and  over  again  by  coils  of  the 
ture's  body,  and  crushed  to  death  in  a 
seconds    of   time.— A.     W.   Drayson.- 
Words  for  the   Young. 


For  "  The  Fri 

"Bear  Ye  One  Another's  Burdens!" 
If  all  were  to  make  an  honest  endeav 
fulfil  this  injunction  of  the  apostle,  how  ; 
a  sum  would  be  added  to  human  happi 
Let  us  each  one  ponder  the  matter,  ai 
much  as  may  be,  lay  it  home  for  immei 
md  earnest  practice.  Too  often  are  the 
ngs  of  sensitive  minds  unnecessarily  wou 
n  social  intercourse,  by  what  is  called  "  h( 
bluntness."  How  much  gratification  has 
ifforded  by  the  sentiments  contained  ii 
Editorial  of  No.  39,  present  volume  of  " 
Friend,"  it  is  hard  to  estimate;  but  Vat 
no  doubt  it  was  very  grateful  to  the  fee 
of  many,  particularly  the  spirit  of  the  i 
extract  from  Isaac  Penington  ;  and  the  w 
heartily  wishes  for  himself  and  for  all  ot 
that  we  may  become  more  and  more  im 
with  it.  Perhaps  few  persons  of  mc 
times  was  more  careful  in  what  may  be  c 
the  "  minor  matters  of  the  law,"  than  wa 
late  much  valued  friend  James  Emien.  1 
was  such  an  air  of  meekness  and  gentle 
tesy  in  all  his  movements,  as  to  rende 
mere  presence  acceptable,  and  there  are  1 
examples  of  the  same  kind  yet  existing  ai 
us  ;  no  doubt,  by  their  very  walk  and  co 
sation  an  encouragement  and  strengt 
many.  The  following  letter  from  J.  ] 
ntoresting  in  connection  with  the  su 
written  to  one  who  was  several  yean 
unior. 

"  5th  mo.  24th,  1 
"Dear  Friend, — I  think  my  last  no 
thee  commenced  with  two  headings,  thf 
one  being  'Esteemed  Friend,'  and  th( 
'  Dear  Friend.'  As  I  omitted  to  remov 
first,  as  was  my  intention,  I  have  th( 
it  best  to  explain  what  might  be  n 
derstood.  After  commencing  as  I  did 
writing  a  line  or  two,  I  remembered  tha 
was  not  my  customary  way  of  addre 
thee,  and  that  I  had  better  change  it,  a 
I  did.  The  first  is  my  common  way  c 
dressing  business  and  other  ordinary  le 
but  when  I  am  writing  to  my  own  neai 
tives,  or  to  those  whom  I  esteem  as  bre 
in  the  higher  relationship,  I  commonly 
use  of  tho  last  salutation— and  this  is  be 
I  always  feel  a  care  not  to  depart  froi 
truth  even  in  small  matters.  I  have  lo 
garded  thee  *  *  *  *  and  as  such,  ] 
felt  that  love  and  sympathy  for  the« 
would  justify  me  in  using  the  language 
in  truth,  and  also  in  makingthis  frank  ap 
for  the  circumstance  referred  to. 
Thy  well  wishing  friend, 

Jas.  Bmi.: 


India  Cashmere  Shawls. — The  first  £ 
manufactured  in  India  were  made  of  < 
hair,  but  for  many  years  the  wool  fro 
Cashmere  goat  has  only  been  usee' 
animals  are  natives  of  Thibet,  and  att 
to  raise  them  elsewhere  have  been  fa 
For   several    centuries   the  people   ofW 
guarded  the  secret  of  making  these  iW 
shawls,  and  the  government  forbade  tllfl 
of  them  to   foreigners.     The   goat's  H' 
long  and  silky,  quite  straight  and  of  a  W 
shade.    It  is  sent  from  Thibet  to  CaslaS 


THE   FRIEND. 


327 


stance  of  one  month's  journey.  It  is  there 
ched  with  a  mixture  composed  principally 
ce  flour,  and  when  perfectly  white,  care- 
r  spun  into  threads  and  dyed  of  various 
PS,  embracing  all  their  shades  and  tints 
dyes  used  excel  anything  of  the  kind  in 
r  peculiar  richness  and  durability.  The 
it  wool  is  from  the  inner  coat  of  the  goat, 
is  only  used  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
t  elegant  and  costly  garments. 
tie  process  of  weaving  is  exceedingly  slow 
quite  novel  in  its  execution.  A  single 
rl  is  composed  of  many  pieces  ;  each  one 
oven  separately.  Their  sizes  vary  ;  the 
lest  one,  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch,  and 
argest  one  not  over  a  half  square  yard, 
lawl  that  would  employ  ten  weavers  five 
8  to  make,  has  from  five  hundred  to  two 
sand  pieces  in  it.  The  warp  is  placed  in 
1  frames  ;  the  patterns  are  drawn  out  on 
r,  and  the  colored  yarns  w^ound  on  small 
ins,  which  are  held  in  the  hollow  of  the 
iS.  It  requires  as  many  yarns  in  the  weft 
.ere  are  colors  in  the  pattern,  which  are 
:ed  on  the  warp  with  small  pins  (sort  of 
len  needles).  The  right  side  is  the  under 
ipon  the  frame,  and  is  not  seen  by  the 
'er  until  the  pattern  is  finished.  An  inch 
re  piece  is  considered  a  good  day's  work, 
weaving  is  very  compact,  and  the  pieces 
mdsomeiy  joined  together  that  it  is  im- 
ble  to  discover  how  the  threads  are 
)  as  one.  The  shawl  is  without  seam. — 
'■d. 


For  "The  Friend." 

is  pleasant  to  meet  with  such  evidences, 
e  afforded  by  the  following  extracts  from 
Scotch  correspondence  of  one  of  our 
ist  papers,  of  the  attention  of  other  re- 
18  bodies  than  our  own  being  awakened 
le  supreme  importance  of  that  life  of 
leousness,  without  which  all  other  reli-' 
1  attainments  will  avail  little.  For  as 
flington  says,  "  It  is  not  by  an  outward 
ile^dgo,  but  by  an  inward  virtue  and 
lual  life  received  from  Christ  and  held  in 
|t,  that  those  who  are  saved,  ai'e  saved." 

IISTIANITY   THE   RECTIFIER   OF   POLITICS." 

ot  to  speak  of  the  eternal  world,  it  is 
and  free  Christianity  that  is  to  rectify 
olitics  of  nations.  While  .a  good  civil 
tution  is  exceedingly  desirable,  it  iscom- 
vely  useless,  however  excellent  in  the 
.ct,  if  it  is  not  set  down  in  circumstances 
are  suited  to  its  harmonious  working, 
(e-piece  may  be  exquisitely  constructed  ; 
Y  be  made  to  tell  the  hour  with  the  ut- 
i exactness;  but  if  you  set  it  down  in 
(,  instead  of  allowing  it  to  work  in  air, 
snder  it  entirely  useless.  So  is  it  with 
(3chani^m  of  a  civil  government;  it  may 
'r  so  good,  or  over  so  near  to  your  idea 
f:ection  ;  but  you  find  it  useful  or  useless, 
hv  much  or  good  for  nothing,  according 
M  moral  element  in  which  you  set  it 
it;.  They  who  work  your  civil  machine 
late  it  so  heartily  as  to  mar  its  working 
3[)nge;  or  they  for  whom  it  is  wrought 
'Ij  80  intractable,  so  unruly,  so  depraved, 
iihe  sooner  it  is  removed,  and  a  ruder 
cire  put  in  its  place,  so  much  the  better 
«  who  have  to  do  with  them.  Now,  the 
tts  in  Scotland  believe  that  what  is 
1'  is  not  merely  the  employment  of  ad- 
);.l  missionaries,  or  the  intensifying  of 
tttic  utterances,  or  greater  intellectual 
its ;  but  a  higher  spirituality.    They  long 


to  see  Christians  exhibiting  the  softening 
power  of  Christ's  grace  by  a  sweet,  gentle, 
Christ-like  temper, — -preaching  by  their  con- 
duct,--bearing  on  the  secret  atmosphere  of  a 
holy  life  the  subtle  germs  of  Christ's  truth 
into  the  hearts  of  all  around  them.  It  is  by 
knowing  and  lovingandresembling  the  living, 
loving  Jesus,  that  Christians  can  construct  a 
satisfactory  argument  for  their  faith,  —  an 
argument  more  convincing  and  more  power- 
ful than  any  that  could  be  written  with  pen 
and  ink.  The  religion  of  Jesus  flows  directly 
from  heaven, — must  be  free,  and  must  be  far 
more  extensively  diff'used  through  our  towns 
and  villages.  The  aim  of  Baptists,  accord- 
ingly, is  to  imbibe  the  spirit  of  the  Bible,  and 
ditt'use  the  spirit  of  the  Bible,  and  bring  .out 
the  spirit  of  the  Bible  in  their  homes,  and 
from  their  homes  to  all  the  relations,  more 
local  or  more  extended,  which  bind  them 
up  into  nationality.  This  is  the  antidote  to 
the  moral  corruption  in  the  midst  of  us.  God 
has  pi-ovided  it,  and  all  experience,  sweet  or 
bitter,  is  found  to  unite  in  attesting  its  effi- 
cacy." 


Central  America. 

BY   MORELET. 

-We  found  in  Campeachy  i 


Sharks. —  >ve  louna  in  uampeacny  a  pass- 
able inn.  Its  faro  was  the  best  which  the 
country  afforded;  but,  on  the  very  first  day, 
my  suspicions  were  aroused  as  to  the  nature 
of  a  certain  dish  which  occupied  a  conspicu- 
ous place  on  the  table,  and  which  the  cook 
said  was  the  flesh  of  the  cazon.  Further  than 
this,  he  was  not  inclined  to  be  communicative. 
The  same  afternoon,  however,  as  I  strolled 
along  the  beach,  I  observed  a  fisherman  tow- 
ing behind  his  boat  some  variety  of  sea  mon- 
ster which  I  almost  instinctively  connected 
with  the  suspicious  dish  at  the  inn.  "  Praj' 
tell  me,"  I  inquired,  "  what  fishes  are  those  ?" 
The  man  looked  up  in  astonishment,  and 
when  I  reitoratedthe  question,  replied,  "Why, 
don't  you  see  that  they  are  cazones  /"  "  Hold, 
my  friend,"  I  interrupted,  "your  cazones  are 
veritable  sharks  !"  But  my  fisherman  was  in 
no  degree  surprised  at  the  announcement ;  he 
only  shrugged  his  shoulders,  ejaculated  "como 
no  f" — why  not? — and  went  on  with  his  work. 
I  was  not  long  in  finding  out  that  sharks  of 
all  kinds  and  colors  constitute  a  prime  article 
of  food  in  Campeachy,  where  they  are  eaten 
fresh  and  salt,  roast,  fried,  and  stewed,  in  all 
forms  and  on  all  occasions.  And  to  avoid 
exciting  alarm  or  shocking  a  prejudice  which 
strangers  may  have  in  regard  to  them,  the 
word  tiburon,  which  is  the  true  Spanish  for 
shark,  has  been  banished  from  the  gastro- 
nomic vocabulary  of  the  good  people  of  Cam- 
peachy !  I  subsequently  visited  the  public 
square,  and  there,  among  the  fruits  and  fowls 
and  vegetables  offered  for  sale  by  long  files 
of  Indian  women  seated  on  the  ground,  I  still 
found  the  inevitable  cazon,  the  monarch  of  the 
market!  He  should  bo  emblazoned  on  the 
arms  of  the  city. 

Ticks. — The  forests  too,  are  full  of  a  variety 
of  ticks  (Ixodes)  called  garrapatas,  which  bury 
their  heads  and  claws  under  the  skin  so  deeply 
IS  to  render  their  removal  impossible,  with- 
out leaving  some  portion  of  their  body  behind 
to  fret  and  fester  in  the  flesh.  On  their  native 
bushes  they  are  thin  and  meagre  in  the  ex- 


little  projections  in  the  place  of  feet,  and  an- 
other scarcely  perceptible  projection  indica- 
ting their  mouth.  Then  they  are  helpless  as 
drunken  gluttons,  and  fall  an  easy  prey  to  the 
first  barn-yard  fowl  that  comes  along.  They 
can  not  endure  tobacco,  and  if  the  exposed 
parts  of  the  person  be  washed  with  an  infusion 
of  the  plant,  their  attacks  may  pretty  cer- 
tainly be  prevented.  Alcohol  has  nearly  the 
same  effect  in  keeping  them  off,  or  in  detach- 
ing them  after  they  have  fastened  on  the 
body. 

Subterranean  Reservoirs.  —  Except  within 
narrow  limits,  Yucatan  is  dry  and  sterile ;  so 
much  so  that  the  aborigines  were  obliged  to 
profit  by  the  cavernous  nature  of  the  country 
for  their  supply  of  water,  which,  disappearing 
rapidly  from  the  surface,  was  collected  in  vast 
subterranean  reservoirs  called  senates.  With- 
out this  natural  and  providential  provision, 
the  country  would  have  been  uninhabitable. 
The  senotes,  however,  are  not  always  wholly 
natural.  Many  have  been  vastly  extended, 
if  iudeed  they  were  not  entirely  excavated  by 
That   of  Bolonchen,  for   example,   as- 


tonishes us  with  its  vastness,  and  the  great 
extent  and  complication  of  its  galleries.  The 
Spaniards  have  in  no  respect  equalled  the 
great  public  works  of  utility  of  their  prede- 
cessors. 

Labor. — Labor  doubtless  is  a  hard  condition 
of  our  existence;  nevertheless  love  of  family, 
ambition,  and  the  desire  to  secure  an  inde- 
pendence, triumph  over  the  natural  repug- 
nance with  which  it  inspires  us,  to  such  a  de- 
gree as  to  invest  even  the  most  fatiguing  toil 
with  a  qualified  charm.  It  is  only  in  Spanish 
America  that  men  are  to  be  found  so  rich  in 
their  poverty  as  to  be  above  the  knowledfo 
of  want.  Nothing  can  stimulate  them  to  an 
accumulation  beyond  what  is  necessary  to 
meet  their  barest  necessities.  Their  happi- 
ness consists  in  repose;  their  ambition  is 
limited  to  obtain  suflScient  for  daily  susten- 
ance; and  as  to  their  fomilies — they  leave 
them  in  the  hands  of  Providence,  and  consider 
themselves  relieved  from  all  further  respon- 
sibility ! 

City  of  Carmen.— In  an  architectural  point 
of  view,  the  city  of  Carmen  presents  no  strik- 
ing feature.  As  stone  is  not  to  bo  found  there, 
building  materials  are  obtained  from  the 
neighboring  forests.  The  roofs  are  generally 
thatched,  though  they  are  occasionally  tiled 
with  flat  stones  taken  from  the  ballast  of  ships. 
On  the  banks  of  the  Lagoon,  where  the  houses 
are  huddled  closely  together,  these  rustic  roof's 
do  not  appear  to  great  advantage  ;  but  outside 
of  the  commercial  centre,  in  more  retired  por- 
of  the  city,  they  harmonize  with  the 
bananna  trees  which  shade  them  and  with  the 
primitive  gardens  which  isolate  every  habita- 
tion. The  streets,  bordered  with  the  white 
and  red  flowers  of  the  periwinkle,  and  termi- 
nating in  the  surrounding  forests,  resemble 
the  avenues  of  some  imperial  park  ;  and  the 
irregular  paths  that  cross  them  and  lose  them- 
selves in  clumps  of  verdure  on  either  hand, 
make  a  strange  appeal  to  the  imagination  of 
the  stranger,  who  is  constantly  tempted  to 
explore  the  mj'sterious  recesses  to  which  they 
appear  to  lead.  As  one  walks  along  contem- 
platively, he  is  suddenly  startled  by  the  whiz- 
"'ght  of  the  humming-bird  ;  but  his  ey( 


treme,  not  nearly  as  thick  as  a  grain  of  flax!scarcely  falls  on  it,  when  seeming  to  emit  a 
seed,  but  when  they  fasten  themselves  on  men  jruddyspark,  it  disappears  among  the  branches, 
or  animals,  they  soon  fill  themselves  up  with  like  some  brilliant  beetle,  or  rather  like  the 
blood,  and  become  round  as  a  bead,  with  only  sphinx,  which  it  resembles  in  its  flight.   When 


328 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  sun  approaches  its  zenith,  and  nature  is 
sunk  in  silence  and  repose,  the  iguana  may  be 
surprised,  extended  on  some  branch  of  a  tree, 
where  he  reposes  in  a  state  apparently  be- 
tween sleeping  and  waking  ;  but  his  vigilance 
never  abandons  him.  At  the  least  sound  he 
lifts  his  head,  his  throat  dilates,  his  crest  be- 
comes elevated,  and  he  listens  without  mov- 
ing ;  but  the  changes  in  his  color  betray  his 
uneasiness,  his  back  of  sky-blue  deepens  to 
purple,  then  he  reflects  the  shades  of  the 
foliage  which  surrounds  him,  and  in  the  midst 
of  which  he  does  not  fail  soon  to  vanish.  The 
streets,  as  I  have  said,  end  only  in  the  forest, 
which  is  an  impenetrable  thicket  of  thorny 
trees  and  vine-like  plants,  with  velvety  pods, 
which  depend  from  the  branches  and  when 
mature  drop  their  seed  on  the  ground  to  spring 
up  again  in  new  luxuriance. 

Selected. 

Bay  and  night  the  prayers  of  my  mother  came 
up  before  me.— Until  he  was  thirty  years  of 
age,  Augustine  was  skeptical  and  immoral ; 
yet  his  mother,  the  devoted  Morrice,  cherished 
the  unshaken  belief  that  he  would  become  a 
christian;  and  this  expectation  gave  ardor 
and  importunity  to  her  prayers  in  his  behalf. 
"For  nine  years,"  he  says,  "while  I  was  roll- 
ing in  the  tilth  of  sin,  otten  attempting  to  rise, 
and  still  sinking  deeper,  did  she,  in  vigorous 
hope,  persist  in  incessant  prayer."  In  con- 
nection with  her  prayers  to  G-od,  she  fre- 
quently and  affectionately  admonished  him, 
and  with  weeping,  entreated  him  to  abandon 
his  sins,  and  devote  himself  to  God.  These 
tears  made  a  deep  impression  on  his  heart. 

Speaking  of  himself  as  he  was  in  his  uncon- 
verted state,  full  as  he  was  of  false  philoso 
phy,  in  relation  to  his  praying,  weeping,  ago 
nized  mother,  he  says  :  "  Thy  hand,  my  God, 
in  the  secret  of  thy  providence,  forsook  not 
my  soul ;  day  and  night  the  prayers  of  my 
mother  came  up  before  me,  and  thou  wrought- 
est  on  me  in  a  way  marvelous  indeed." 

Perhaps  few  things  ai'e  more  to  be  lament- 
ed, than  that  many  of  us  are  not  enough 
convinced  that  there  is  no  advancing  in  true 
Christian  experience,  and  inheriting  the  riches 
and  privileges,  and  consolations  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  without  submitting  to  his  yoke,  and 
bearing  his  cross. —  W.  G. 


dred  yards,  between  the  French  and  Prussian  armies, '  formed  for  the  insurgents  escaping  from  Paris  tc 
uicu   roiuo,  Kj^  _       ^ ,       -R„,-,„„i„  -t^horo  tlip  radical  movement  was 


and  the  remaining  insurgents  must  die  or  surrender        ceed  to  Brussels  where  the  '''^"'J'} ^"^^"^^^L^  ih 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  New  York  Herald,  on  the  ;  continued.     An  insurrection  was  to  be  inc   ed 
evening  of  the  28th,  says :  The  remainder  of  the  insur-  mgs  to  be  set  on  fire,  and  the  horrors  of  Pa"s  i  ep 
gluts  surrendered  unconditionally  at  nine  o'clock  thi_s      United  Spates.- JWtoeoi«.-Mort^^ 
evening     The  slaughter  on  Saturday  night  was  awful,  delphia  last  week  242,  which  is  62  less  than  i 
and  altogether  the  suppression  of  the  Commune  has  corresponding  week  in  18/0. 
cost  over  60  000  Uves,  and  the  destruction  of  a  third  of  j     The  U.  S.  Senate  adjourned  on  the  27th  ult. 
,  ,  I  treaty  with  Great  Britain  was  ratified  by  a  vote 

to  12.     An  officially  certified  copy  of  the  treat 
been  forwarded  to  London 
On  the  27th  ult.,  a  sad  ' 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  3,  1871. 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— The  week  ending  on  the  28th  ult.  was  ; 
terrible  one  for  Paris.  It  was  hoped  when  the  govern 
ment  forces  eifected  an  entrance,  that  the  insurgent? 
would  soon  yield,  and  abandon  a  contest  which  was 
evidently  hopeless  ;  on  the  contrary,  they  evinced  the 
utmost  desperation,  and  prolonged  the  struggle  through 
out  the  entire  week.  When  the  government  troops 
took  the  barricades  in  the  centre  of  the  city,  the  insur- 
gents retired  toward  the  eastern  part,  and  held  the  ter- 
ritory adjoining  the  walls  from  Montmartre,  north,  to 
the  river  on  the  south-east,  including  Belleville,  Pere 
la  Chaise,  Menilmontant,  &c.  They  here  fortified  them 
selves  and  continued  the  work  of  destruction  by  throw- 
ing petroleum  shells  into  the  city.  While  the  bloody 
struggle  was  raging  fierce  conflagrations  prevai  ed,  bv 
which  it  is  estimated  that  at  least  one  fourth  ot  the  city 
buildings  were  destroyed,  including  many  of  the  finest 
public  edifices,  which  have  been  considered  the  pride 
and  ornament  of  Paris. 

In  a  circular  of  the  28tli,  Thiers  announced  the  cap- 
ture of  the  heights  of  Belleville,  and  stated  that  the  in- 
surrection was  compressed  within  a  space  of  a  few  hun- 


Another  dispatch  says :  It  is  calculated  that  there 
e  now  upwards  of  50,000  dead  bodies  in  the  houses 
and  cellars  of  Paris,  many  of  them  women  and  children. 
A  portion  of  the  women  were  armed  and  fought  furious- 
ly, others  occupied  themselves  in  spreading  the  confla- 
grations which  desolated  the  city. 

Assistance  in  suppressing  the  fires  came  from  the 
surrounding  country,  and  did  good  service.  Foreign 
firemen,  also  came  to  the  rescue,  including  the  fare 
brigade  of  London. 

Favre,  in  a  dispatch  to  the  representatives  of  France 
in  foreign  countries,  says  the  acts  of  the  insurgents  are 
of  a  criminal  and  not  of  a  political  nature,  and  he, 
therefore,  desires  them  to  request  neighboring  nations 
to  extradite  those  who  may  enter  their  territory.  The 
Spanish  government  has  decided  to  stop  aU  French 
refugees  at  the  frontier,  and  deliver  them  up  to  the 
Versailles  authorities. 

Vast  numbers  of  the  insurgents  have  been  captured. 
Many  of  their  leaders  perished  during  the  conflict,  and 
others  are  now  prisoners.  The  report  that  Bochefort 
had  escaped  to  Belgium  is  now  said  to  be  incorrect.  H 
and  many  tliousand  others  were  captured  and  sent  to 
Versailles.  ,     t,  , 

Among  the  public  buildings  destroyed  are  the  Palace 
of  the  Tuilleries,  Hotel  de  Ville,  Ministry  of  Finance, 
Prefecture  of  Police,  Court  of  Account,  Palace  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor,  Monte  de  Piete,  and  others.  The 
Louvre  was  only  partially  destroyed.  The  Library 
with  its  great  collection  of  valuable  books  was  burnt. 

A  dispatch  from  Spain  to  the  London  Daily  News 
says,  there  is  great  agitation  in  Andalusia  and  Cata- 
lonia. Don  Carlos  is  at  Bayonne.  A  Carlist  movement 
is  imminent  in  Spain. 

The  official  result  of  the  census  in  London  just  taken, 
shows  a  total  population  rising  3,2-50,000. 

The  German  Parliament  has  approved  the  supple- 
mentary clause  to  the  postal  treaty  between  Germany 
and  the  United  State.s,  under  which  letters  will  hence- 
forward be  sent  to  and  from  America  at  the  rate  of  2J 
o-roschen,  about  five  cents,  per  half  ounce. 
°  Advices  from  Buenos  Ayres  to  4th  mo.  27th,  have 
been  received.  The  death  rate  from  yellow  fever  had 
fallen  to  about  one  hundred  daily.  , 

By  Paris  dispatches  of  the  29th,  it  appears  the  insur- 
rection is  completely  crushed.  After  the  capture  of 
Belleville  and  Pere  la  Chaise,  the  Commune  held  only 
one  position,  and  when  the  government  forces  advanced 
upon  it  on  the  28th  ult.,  the  insurgents  hoisted  a  white 
flag  and  surrendered.  They  were  immediately  dis- 
armed, and  the  great  rebellion  then  ended. 

General  Vinoy  is  appointed  Governor  of  Pans.  It 
proposed  as  a  temporary  measure  to  divide  the  capi- 
tal into  twenty  military  districts,  each  strongly  garri- 
soned, and  this  arrangement  will  be  maintained  until 
order  is  completely  restored.  Owing  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  plans  adopted  by  MacMahon  for  storming  the 
barricades,  the  Versailles  troops  did  not  suffer  heavily 
during  the  fighting  in  the  streets.  The  loss  of  the  army 
altogether  is  said  to  be  only  2,895.  The  slaughter  of 
the  insurgents  is  so  great  that  burning  the  bodies  is 
seriously  proposed  as  a  sanitary  measure. 

The  trial  of  the  Communist  leaders  commences  the 
present  week.  Conviction  is  mevitable,  and  it  is  be- 
lieved every  one  will  suffer  death.  Military  law  has 
been  established  in  the  city,  and  executions  are  daily 
made  at  the  Champ  de  Mars  and  other  places.  The 
insurgents  are  shot  in  companies  of  fifty  and  one  hun- 
dred men  at  a  time.  The  disarmament  of  the  National 
Guard  is  proceeding.  Multitudes  of  people  have  been 
arrested.  .         ,       „  •  ^       ,      j 

Early  in  the  insurrection   the  _  Communists   placed 


^^^ ^ occurred  at  the 

Pittstou  coal  mine^  owned  by  the  Lehigh  Valley 
road  Company,  and  worked  by  C.  A.  Blake  &  ( 
New  York.  The  shaft  took  fire,  it  is  supposed, 
friction  in  the  hoisting  apparatus,  and  burned  fit 
and  rapidly  to  the  ground.  It  was  believed  there 
about  40  men  in  the  mine  at  the  time.  Up  to  nc 
the  28th,  thirty-seven  men  had  been  taken  out,^ 
teen  of  them  being  dead,  and  most  of  the  others  i 
sible  and  past  recovery.  The  shaft  was  300  feet 
and  the  mine,  like  that  of  Avondale,  had  but  ( 
let. 

The  debt  of  New  Yorji  City  now  amounts 
361,000.     The  city  holds  real  estate  and  other  pre 
estimated  to  be  worth  far  more  than  the  municipal 
The  Markets,  <6c.— The  following  were  the  quot 
on  the  29th  ult.    New   Fori.— American  gold,  ' 
lllf  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117i;  ditto,  5-20's  1868, 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  109*.    Superfine  flour,  ^ 
$5.90 :  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.25.    White  Genesse 
$1.80;    amber   State,  $1.66  a  $1.68;   No.  2   CJ 
spring,  $1.48  a  $1.49.     Oats,  67  a  69  cts.     Bye, 
Western  mixed  corn,  71  a  75  cts. ;  yellow,  7o 
Phaadelphia.— Cotton,  17  a  17i  cts.  for  upla 
New  Orleans.     Cuba  sugar,   9i   a  H  cts.     Su| 
flour,  $5.25  a  $5.50;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $9. 
wheat  $1.80;  Indiana  red  wheat,  $1.65  a  $1.68. 
low  corn,  75  cts.     Oats,  67  a  70  cts.     The  arriva 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yanl  n 
about  2,300  head.    Extra  sold  at  7  ^i  a  8  cts.;  fair  t< 
6i  a  7  cts.,  and  common  4  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross, 
sold  at  and  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  gross  for  clipped, 
hogs  $7  per  100  lbs.  net.  for  corn  fed.    A(.  h 
Spiing  wheat,  $1.26  a  S1.30.     Mixed  corn,  50  a 
Oats,  49i  a  52J  cts.     Lard,  lOi  cts.     Chicago.- 
wheat,  $i.26J.     No.  2  corn,  52  cts. 

WANTED  FOB  A  FEEEDMEN'S  SCHO 
Near  Stevenson,  Alabama. 

An  earnest,  but  prudent  and  thorough  T 
Colored— brought  up  among  Friends— preferred 
place  offers  uncommon  inducements  as  an  oppoi 
for  the  kind  of  instruction  now  so  much  need* 
how  to  make  the  best  of  the  situation.  ^A  young 
would  be  accepted  if  qualified.     Add 


Fifth  mo.  26,  1871. 


Y.  Wabni 
Germantown,  Phila 


many  persons 


of  distinction  and  influence  in  prison  i 


hostages,  announcing  that  their  lives  would  be 
flced  if  the  war  was  pushed  to  extremities.  In  fulfil- 
ment of  this  threat  sixty-nine  hostages,  including  the 
Archbishop  of  Paris,  the  Mexican  banker,  Jecker,  many 
distinguished  ecclesiastics  and  ten  nuns,  were  shot  on 
24th  ult.,  in  La  Boquette  prison.  One  hundred  and 
sixty-nine  other  hostages  were  saved  from  a  similar 
fate  by  the  capture  of  the  prison  before  the  insurgents 
had  the  opportunity  of  putting  them  to  death. 

The  German's  have  seized  letters  from  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  Paris  Commune,  disclosing  a  conspiracy 
agamst  the  government  of  Belgium.     A  plot  had  been 


HAVERFOED  COLLEGE. 
The  next  term  of  Haverford  College  will  be 
Fourth-day,  the  13th  of  Ninth  month,  under  th 
charge  of  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Thomas  Cha 
John  H.  Dillingham. 

For  terms  and  other  particular.s,  apply  to 

SaIiujel  J.  Gummere,  Presidi 
West  Haverford 

FEIENDS'  BOABDING  SCHOOL  FOB  11 
CHILDEEN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YOB 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted 
charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fa' 
neoted  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 
Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  C 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philai 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O., 
Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street, 

FEIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOB  THE  INSA 
Near  Frankford,  [Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philad 
Physician  and  Superintendent— JosHUA  H. 

INGTON,  M.  D.  „  T,     •      X 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  J 

Managers. 


Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Coal  Creek, 
Co.,  Iowa,  the  17th  of  Fifth  month,  1871,  Mj 
HoLLOAVAY  to  Anna,  daughter  of  John  and 

Vail.  ^_ 

'    'WILLIAM 'H.'pn.E7PEINTEB. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL,    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  10,  187 


NO.  42. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

le  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Tw 
doUarg  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 
r  NO.  116  xoRTn  fourth    strert,  up  stairs, 

PHILADELPHIA. 

tage,  when  paid  quart«rly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


From  "  Good  Health." 

Consumption. 

BY   CARL   BOTH. 

)aring  a  more  recent  period,  when  the 
nfic  principle  theory  of  Consumption  was 
,he  ascendant,  it  was  natural  that  a  specific 
<edy  should  be  sought  for.  At  one  time 
•cury  was  everywhere  the  most  prominent 
ledy,  it  being  thought  that  it  possessed  the 
'er  of  destroying  the  specific  principle,  but 
he  end  was  found  to  be  bad.     Another  of 

specific  remedies,  was  what  was  known 
he  "emetic  cure."     It  was  thought  that 

specific  principle  of  the  disease  (noxa) 
Id  in  some  way  bo  induced  to  leave  the 
;s  and  be  ejected  through  the  operation  of 
emetic.    Antimony,  arsenic,  lead,  gold,  sil- 

and  other  minerals,  especially  iron  (when 
became  known  that  this  metal  formed  a 
9tituont  of  the  body,)  have  played  a  con- 
iUous  part  in  the  specific  cure  treatment. 
)ne  time,  prussic  acid  gained  a  high  repu- 
oh  as  a  specific,  though  opium  maintained 
first  position,  either  by  itself  or  in  con- 
ion  with  sugar  of  lead.  New  remedies 
|e  in  constant  demand  to  satisfy  the  failing 
ent,  who,  like  a  drowning  man,  was  ready 
atch  at  anything.  Sulphur  and  sulphur 
18  were  recommended  by  one;  creosote, 
;ums  and  resins,  by  another;  and  chloride 
|.mmonium,  with  sea  bathing,  or  sea-salt 
|i,  &o.,  by  another,  and  so  on,  ad  infinitum. 
I  great  Hahnemannian  specific  remedy  is 
\pus  of  animals  suffering  from  horse  glan- 

(Eotz-gift,)  in  very  high  dilutions.  Others 
[mmcnded  the  poison  of  beea,  and  of  ven- 
I  us  snakes,  as  the  better  antidote.  In  con- 
ion  with  a  very  strong  foith  and  a  lively 
^ination,  it  is  not  improbable  that  some 
aese  remedies  may  have  proved  useful  to 
patient.  The  effectiveness  of  this  class  of 
ifics,  however,  would  doubtless  have  been 
ier  appreciated,  had  they  for  a  basis  some- 
jg  better  to  rest  upon  than  such  very 
|ily  diluted  infinitesimal  quantities  of  an- 
'ly,  physiology,  physics,  chemistry,  and 
liplogy,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  de- 
Ithem. 
ifter  the  discovery  of  iodino  it  was  thought 

no  remedy  could  be  made  to  supercede 
|)Ut,  like  all  previous  specifics,  it  failed  to 


meet  the  expectations  of  its  advocates.  I 
the  meantime  the  views  of  Lannec  became 
predominant,  and  the  conviction  more  or  less 
established,  that  the  disease  was  absolutely 
incurable.  This  view,  however,  was  very 
strongly  opposed  by  Broussais,  who,  by  bleed- 
ing, thought  he  could  extract  the  diseased 
blood,  and,  by  creating  new,  save  the  patient; 
but  his  failures  in  practice  only  served  to  for- 
tify the  views  of  his  opponents. 

As  the  result  of  these  opposing  views  rela- 
tive to  the  curability  of  Consumption,  greater 
attention  was  paid  to  the  present  comfort  of 
the  patient,  by  seeking  to  relieve  the  more 
urgent  symptoms,  and,  when  practicable,  by 
sending  them  to  different  places  for  change 
of  air,  diet,  scenery,  &c.,  in  accordance  with 
the  wishes  or  caprice  of  the  patient,  or  the 
prevalent  practice  of  the  time.  At  one  time, 
't  was  the  sea,  at  another,  Italy,  then  Egypt' 
and  then  to  Greenland,  because  Consumption 
was  not  found  there  ;  then,  again,  to  the  south 
of  Prance.  They  were  also  sent  to  coal  mines, 
because  the  workmen  were  very  seldom' 
troubled  with  Consumption  ;  and  one  m 
started  the  idea  that  living  in  stables  was 
beneficial,  because  persons  employed  in  the 
were  free  from  this  disease.  Stables  having 
extra  accommodation,  were  therefore  built, 
for  this  purpose,  but  continued  to  be  used 
only  for  a  very  short  period. 

The  discovery  of  iodine  in  cod-liver  oil  by 
a  chemist,  led  to  its  very  general  use  some 
thirty  years  since  in  Germany.  It  was  intro- 
duced into  England  by  Bennet,  and  highly 
recommended  by  Williams,  of  London ;  and 
very  soon  became  almost  universally  used  as 
a  remedy  in  this  country.  Its  high  reputa- 
tion was  not  altogether  duo  to  imagination,  as 
may  bo  seen  from  the  following.  The  poorer 
classes  of  Europe  very  seldom,  if  ever,  ate  the 
flesh  or  fat  of  animals,  being  unable  to  pro- 
cure them.  Their  principal  diet  was  com- 
posed of  potatoes  and  rape-oil;  an  unwhole- 
some vegetable  oil,  used  principally  for  burn- 
'ng  purposes.  When  such  half-starved  persons 
went  to  the  dispensaries,  and  were  treated 
with  cod-liver  oil,  it  was  found  that  they  im- 
mediately began  to  improve,  and  to  gain  in 
fle-ih  and  weight;  and  hence  the  prevalent 
idea  of  its  curative  qualities  and  extensive 
employment ;  but  good  beefsteak,  with  plenty 
of  bread  and  good  butter,  would  have  pro- 
duced similar,  if"  not  better  results. 

The  demonstrations  of  Liebig  relative  to 
life — that  it  was  a  burning  process  through 
oxygon,  and  in  reference  to  which  Henle  jok- 
Ij-  remarked,  "  if  so,  then  we  should  be 
able  to  sustain  latent  life  in  the  body  by  the 
exclusion  of  oxygen,  as  in  grain  by  the  exclu- 
sion of  moisture" — led  to  the  extensive  use  of 
fusel  oil,  which  obtained  a  great  reputation 
n  England  and  in  this  country.  A  specula- 
tive Englishman,  from  the  demonstrations  of 
Liebig  and  the  hint  contained  in  the  playful 
remark  of  Henle,  concluded  that  if  some 
remedy  were  employed  which  contained  no 


oxygen,  tho  wasting  or  burning  away  of  con- 
sumptive lungs  might  be  arrested  ;  and  as  fusel 
oil  contained  very  little  oxj-gen,  the  formula 
of  which  as  used  is  C '  o  H  >  »  4-  2  II  O,  he  ex- 
perimented with  it,  and  published  a  pamphlet 
on  the  subject.  In  this  way  fusel  oil  camo 
into  use,  and  was  largely  prescribed  for  con- 
sumptives, very  much  to  the  disadvantage, 
however,  of  the  digestion  of  the  victims. 
Fusel  oil  may  be  recognized  as  one  of  the  in- 
gredients of  vile  lic(uors  which  makes  people 
sick  when  they  drink  them. 

In  this  connection  we  may  here  mention 
the  use  of  alcohol  as  a  remedy ;  it  being  still 
ecommended  by  many  physicians  at  home 
and  abroad.  It  is  one  of  the  remnants  of 
Brown's  theories  of  diseases  (based  upon 
Galen,)  and  of  their  treatment, — that  want  of 
force  should  be  treated  by  stimulants.  On 
this  subject  Dr.  Anstie,  of  London,  has  the  fol- 
lowing: "The  question  of  alcohol  in  jAthisiB 
f  adults  is  hotly  disputed ;  on  the  one  hand, 
many  authorities  maintain  that  it  is  an  un- 
xed  evil ;  on  the  other  hand,  tho  treatment 
possesses  numerous  advocates,  and  we  even 
meet  with  records  (by  Flint  and  others)  of 
patients  almost  exclusively  nourished  upon 
an  alcoholic  diet  for  prolonged  periods,  with 
apparently  beneficial  effect."  "  This  subject 
has  engaged  our  particular  attention,  and 
without  expressing  a  very  confident  opinion, 
we  have  good  grounds  for  believing  that  the 
following  is  a  near  approach  to  the  truth." 
"  There  are  two  classes  of  cases  in  which  al- 
cohol appears  to  play  an  impox-tant  part  in 
the  arrest  of  phthisis."  "  In  a  class  of  patients 
who  have  delicate  skins  and  perspire  very 
freely,  and  with  whom,  at  the  same  time,  oil 
and  fatty  matters  habitually  disagree  (a  not 
very  common  combination  of  conditions,  but 
one  which  is  seen  in  a  certain  number  of  in- 
stances,) we  have  more  than  once  seen  re- 
markable effects  produced  by  the  entire  aban- 
donment of  all  medication  and  the  employ- 
ment of  large  doses  of  spirit — whiskey  or  rum; 
and  a  singular  point  in  these  cases  was  the 
tolerance  of  alcohol  that  was  shown,  even  from 
the  first."  .  .  .  "  Our  own  experience  has 
US  to  believe  that  the  question  must  be 
judged  just  as  we  have  proposed  that  it  should 
be  judged  in  cases  of  acute  disease, — experi- 
mentally." "  In  each  case  the  effects  of  experi- 
mental doses  upon  the  form  of  the  pulse-wave, 
and  on  the  temperature,  and  tho  elimination 
of  alcohol  by  the  kidneys,  should  bo  carefully 
tested  ;  and  according  to  what  we  have  noted, 
'n  obsei'ving  a  large  number  of  cases,  we  are 
justified  in  believing  that  when  alcohol  re- 
duces temperature,  and  the  dicrotions  of  the 
pulse,  and  fails  to  pass  away  in  notable  quan- 
tity by  the  kidney,  it  always  does  good;  but 
that  tho  slightest  degree  of  narcotic  action  of 
alcohol  is  harmful." 

Our  own  opinion,  however,  of  the  action  of 

alcohol  in  Pulmonary  Consumption,  and  in 

cases  that  are  mistaken  as  such,  is  :  that  noth- 

brings  the  patient  more  quickly  and  surely 


330 


THE    FRIEND. 


to  the  grave,  especially  if  taken  during  the 
period  of  tuberculous  formations; — that  by 
its  fat  accumulations  it  excludes  minerals  from 
the  blood  which  are  really  the  only  hope  of 
cure,  and  makes  the  death  of  the  patient  one 
of  restless  torture,  when  by  other  treatment 
he  might  have  recovered;  or,  if  otherwise, 
come  to  his  death  like  a  person  falling  asleep, 
without  struggling  and  tortuous  suffocation. 

We  conceive  that  alcohol  helps  a  consump- 
tive person  much  in  the  same  way  as  it  helps 
a  man  failing  in  business,  mind,  or  capacity. 
That  it  makes  the  patient  feel  better,  in  the 
meantime,  while  under  the  influence  of  the 
alcohol,  we  will  not  deny;  but  his  feeling 
better  and  being  better  are  two  very  distinct 
things. 

The  old  Greek  treatment  of  inhalations  was 
revived  again  in  Germany  about  twenty-five 
years  ago.  At  first,  chloride  of  ammonium 
was  used  ;  afterwards,  narcotics  were  employ- 
ed, from  which  the  smoking  of  stramonium 
cigars  had  its  origin.  It  was  not  long  before 
other  vapors  were  employed,  and  this  treat- 
ment, in  different  variations,  came  to  be  em- 
ployed by  many  physicians.  To  inhale  finely 
dispersed  liquids,  holding  medicine  in  solution, 
is  one  of  the  latest  modifications  of  this  treat- 
ment. There  can  be  no  doubt  that  many 
suifering  from  chronic  bronchitis  have  been 
benefited  and  temporarily  relieved  by  this 
method  of  treatment ;  and  more  especially  is 
this  the  case  in  asthmatic  affections,  its  effects 
being  often  immediate. 

What  was  known  as  the  cold  water  treat- 
ment of  consumptives  has  also  been  somewhat 
extensively  employed,  but  always  with  serious 
injury  to  the  patient.  To  visit  these  cold 
water  institutions  and  witness  the  chattering 
of  teeth,  the  blue  lips  and  nails  of  the  poor 
fellows  under  treatment,  was  enough  to  call 
forth  the  pity  and  commiseration  of  a  stone. 
The  grape-cure  has  been  employed  with  great 
benefit  to  many  sufferers,  by  rectifying  their 
digestion,  and,  with  this  object  in  view,  is 
Btill  recommended  by  the  best  physicians  in 
Europe.  But  the  milk-cure  has  proved  even 
more  beneficial,  especially  to  the  wealthy, 
whose  means  have  permitted  them  to  visit 
Switzerland,  the  Pyrenees,  Sicily,  or  Peru, 
and  to  enjoy  the  best  milk  in  connection  with 
the  pure  mountain  air.  That  most  consump- 
tives will  feel  better  under  these  changed  con- 
ditions of  air,  scenery,  &c.,  than  at  home,  shut 
up  in  a  sick-room,  especiallj'  for  the  first  few 
months,  it  is  not  at  all  difticult  to  comprehend; 
while  there  ai-e  many  cases  of  chronic  bron 
chitis  and  catarrh  which  are  in  this  way 
really  cured. 


Fame. — A  man  writes  an  elaborate  work 
upon  a  learned  subject.  In  a  few  years'  time 
another  man  writes  an  elaborate  work  upon 
the  same  learned  subject,  and  is  kind  enough 
to  allude  to  the  former  author  in  a  foot-note. 
Twenty  or  thirty  years  afterwards,  this  second 
man's  work  is  also  absorbed  in  a  similar  man 
ner;  and  his  labors,  too,  are  chronicled  in  a 
foot-note.  Now,  the  first  man's  fame,  if  you 
come  to  look  at  it  carefully,  is  but  small.  H' 
labors  are  kindly  alluded  to  in  a  foot-note  of 
a  work  which  is  also  alluded  to  in  a  foot 
note  of  a  work  published  forty  or  fifty  years 
hence. 

Surely  this  fame  in  a  foot-note  is  not  much 
worth  having. — A.  Helps. 


For  "The  Frieud." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

CContinuud  from  page  322.) 

A  part  of  a  letter  from  Mildred  Eatcliff  to 
Henry  Hull. 

"  1.5th  of  8tk  mo.  1799. 
"  Most  dear  and  inwardly  beloved  friend, — 
Hearing  of  thy  conclusion  to  visit  the  in- 
habitants of  Kentucky,  my  heart  is  concerned 
to  write  to  thee,  in  that  love  our  Holy  Leader 
exhorted  his  disciples  to  love  one  another 
with,  when  he  was  about  to  leave  them  as  to 
his  outward  appearance.  I  have  no  doubt 
but  thou,  as  well  as  unworthy  me,  have  been 
sensible  that  there  is  a  union  of  soul  with 
those  who  seek  not  the  honor  and  vanity  of 
this  world,  but  endeavor  after  a  ready  and 
humble  obedience  to  the  voice  of  the  true 
Shepherd,  and  cheerfully  to  follow  Him  in  all 
his  requirings.  I  doubt  not  but  thou  hast 
perienced  with  me  the  overflowings  of  this 
love  and  union  of  soul  which  the  world  knows 
not  of.  This  love  constrains  me  at  this  time 
to  give  thee  some  account  of  my  inward  exer- 
cises. When  I  parted  with  thee,  I  hardly  ex 
pected  to  have  written  so  soon,  but  hearing 
thou  hadst  concluded  to  go  to  Kentucky,  I 
could  not  feel  easy  without  informing  thee  of 
the  satisfaction  I  have  with  thy  concern  for 
that  place.  May  the  AU-sufiicient  Arm  of 
Power  go  with  thee  into  that  strange  country. 
Mayst  thou,  dear  friend,  renewedly  esp 
ence  the  fulfilling  of  that  declaration,  '  My 
grace  is  sufiicient  for  thee.'  I  believe,  through 
watchfulness,  thou  hast,  and  wilt  more  and 
more  witness  a  growth  in  a  concern  for  the 
^ood  of  mankind  universally. 

"  I  have,  as  I  informed  thee,  five  brothers 
with  their  families  in  that  State,  who  feel 
very  near  and  dear  to  me.  Two  of  them  are 
professors,  as  I  once  was,  in  the  Baptist  so 
ciety.  No  tongue  can  tell  the  earnest  breath 
ings  of  soul  I  feel  for  them,  with  all  my  near 
relations  after  the  flesh,  that  they  may  arise 
shake  themselves  from  the  dead  and  formal 
worship  they  have  been  so  long  in  ;  and  come 
to  own  and  to  worship  the  Father,  in  Spirit 
and  in  Truth.  This  alone  is  acceptable  wor- 
ship. 

"  Oh,  my  friend !  I  felt  much  freedom  and 
innocent  love  to  thee,  and  received  thy  kind 
invitation  to  a  communion  of  this  kind,  in  that 
love  wherein  a  man  will  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friend.  In  His  love,  his  children  can  feel 
freedom  indeed,  and  declare  of  his  goodness. 
This  makes  some  of  his  dear  children  willing 
to  leave  all  that  is  dear  to  them  in  this  world, 
being  as  fools  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  know 
no  bettor,  to  encourage  the  feeble-minded,  and 
to  invite  others  to  come,  taste  and  see  how 
good  the  Lord  is.  Oh  my  soul  knows  He  is 
good  I  Indeed  he  has  been  pleased  renewedly 
to  fill  my  soul  with  the  overflowings  of  his 
love  for  these  several  days,  so  that  at  times  I 
have  felt  lost  in  wonder,  love  and  praise. 
Whilst  I  had  thine  and  thy  dear  companion's 
encouraging  company,  and  almost  ever  since, 
I  have  felt  that  I  could  adopt  Joshua's  resolu- 
tion :  Let  others  do  as  they  will,  I,  through 
the  help  of  Him  who  is  able  to  give  sufiicient 
strength,  will  surely  serve  the  Lord  continu- 
ally, that  nothing  may  be  able  to  separate  my 
soul  from  him :  for  I  am  deeply  sensible,  that 
without  His  Arm  to  support,  I  shall  fall  by 
the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

"  I  may  give  thee,  my  dear  friend,  some  ac- 
count of  the  visitations  of  Divine  love  to  my 


soul  when   a   child.     When  very  young  ] 
mpressed  my  heart  with  the  love  of  virti 
and  raised  in  me  a  hungering  and  thirsti 
after  the  enjoyment  of  his  presence.     Kno 
ng  the  integrity  of  my  heart,  and  that  I 
a  weak  vessel,  and  liable  to  be  overcome 
the  unwearied  enemy,  he  was  pleased  in 
abundance  of  his  mercy,  plainly  to  discover 
me   in    a   dream,  how  unwearied   the    de 
would  be  in  striving  to  take  possession  of  r 
and  to  keep  me  from  entering  my  Fathe 
house,  where  there  are  many  mansions. 

I  saw  in  my  sleep,  when  very  young, 
enemy  of  man,  as  plainly  as  if  I  had  seen  ] 
with  my  mortal  eyes.  It  was  with  I 
struggling,  whilst  on  the  soft  and  miry  ear 
I  kept  out  of  his  hands  ;  being  many  times 
my  dream,  as  I  have  been  since,  ready  to  fa 
and  give  myself  up  to  him.  1  could  har 
put  one  foot  before  the  other,  .1  was  so  mi 
and  encumbered  in  the  spongy  ground.  Soi 
times  he  would  have  one  paw  open  to  ti 
hold  of  me  behind,  whilst  he  would  fl 
fiery  darts  in  my  face,  so  that  I  was  aim 
overcome.  But  praises  forever  be  given 
Him  who  will  not  utterly  forsake  any  v 
rightly  call  upon  him,  he  suffered  not 
hard  master  to  take  possession  of  me,  but 
couraged  me  to  press  forward,  until  I  thou 
my  feet  were  set  upon  a  firm  and  beaut 
path  which  led  straight  to  my  father's  ho 
When  I  felt  the  earth  under  my  feet  was  b 
and  firm,  I  thought  I  flew  with  much 
before  my  enemy,  so  that  at  times  I  left 
some  distance  behind.  Oh !  the  joy  I 
when  I  could  got  some  distance  before  1: 
towards  my  place  of  abode.  I  thought  I 
wings  and  did  fly,  so  at  times  he  could 
come  near  me  ;  and  yet,  through  forgetfuli 
and  loitering,  at  other  times  he  would 
close  to  me  whilst  I  was  unaware.  Th( 
would  lift  up  my  wings  again,  and  fly  ou 
his  reach.  I  shall  never  forget,  I  beli 
whilst  in  this  life,  that  although  I  thus 
out  of  his  way,  he  was  unwearied,  contint 
his  chase  after  me  to  the  door  of  the  ho 
into  which  I  flew.  Then  he  gave  over 
attempt  to  get  me,  and  returned  to  his  1: 
When  I  was  safely  in  the  house  I  thoug 
said,  '  Satan,  I  fear  you  not  now  !  I  am  in 
father's  house !'  I  looked  out,  and  saw 
turn  his  back  upon  the  house,  for  he  could 
come  in.  I  wish  not  to  be  tedious  to  t 
dear  friend,  in  thus  writing  my  dream ; 
feeling  my  mind  open  in  the  overflowing 
the  Father's  love,  I  am  constrained  to  cor 
of  his  goodness  to  my  poor  soul  even  wh 
child. 

"1  have  looked  upon  this  dream  as  a  j 
favor  indeed,  because  it  discovered  plainl 
me  the  subtle  snares  of  the  enemy  of  my  i 
I  have  often  since  seen,  and  have  had  tc 
perience  the  hard  trial  of  his  fiery  darts  fi 
ing  in  my  face,  as  I  saw  in  my  sleep.  G 
encouragement  I  received  from  my  dn 
that  if  I  would  not  give  up  to  the  enemy 
would  continue  to  press  forward,  alth( 
through  great  difiiculties,  I  should  at 
enter  into  my  Heavenly  Father's  house  w 
he  could  never  come. 

"  I  have  an  undoubted  right  to  believ" 
are  no  longer  safe,  than  wliilst  we  are 
the  watch  tower.  Oh  !  saith  all  that  is  i 
in  me,  that  I  may  not  be  found  sleeping  w 
the  thief  of  souls  shall  come,  but  that  I 
be  on  the  watch,  that  he  may  not  overwh 
or  rob  me  of  my  eternal  salvation. 

"  Bear  with  me,  my  friend,  in  thus  wri» 


THE    FRIEND. 


331 


feel  a  freedom  with  thee,  now  as  when  in 
)y  company,  which  has  not  been  common, 
felt  a  comfort  in  thine  and  thy  companion's 
)mpany  too  larji;e  here  to  relate.  But  I 
DOW  who  alone  deserves  the  praise.  I  be-. 
3ve  I  may  say  in  truth,  I  love  all  who,  I  have 
lason  to  believe,  love  him  in  whom  I  trust, 
le  Lord  of  glory  !  Oh,  saith  my  soul,  as  the 
impany  of  his  dear  children  is  so  delightful 

me  here,  may  nothing  ever  bo  able  to  keep 
e  from  following  the  footsteps  of  the  true 
lepherd,  who  said,  'Ye  are  my  friends  if  ye 
•  whatsoever  I  command  you.'  May  I  nev 
Dch  or  draw  back  from  doing  whatever  the 
■ince  of  Peace  may  be  pleased  to  command 
5,  so  that  he  may  number  me,  unworthy 
B,  with  his  friends.  Of  a  truth  His  love  is 
'eeter  to  me  than  the  honey  ia  the  honey- 
mb.  May  I  go  on  with  those  who  faithfully 
low  the  meek  and  humble  Jesus,  so  that  we 
»y  all  meet  in  bis  kingdom,  where  there  will 

no  more  parting.  This  I  have  thought, 
loved  friend,  will  make  up  for  all  we  may 


ve  to  go  through  in  this  life, 
How  animating  is  the  hope  held  out  in  the 
,ter  part  of  the  above  letter,  that  the  Sa- 
mr's  love  may,  through  faithfulness,  become 
■eeter  to  our  taste  than  honey  or  the  honey- 
mb ;  inciting  to  increased  diligence  in  folio  w- 
r  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus,  so  that,  through 
srey,  all  may  meet  where  all  tears  shall  be 
ped  from  all  faces,  and  sighs  and  farewells 
a  sound  unknown.  Which,  M.  R.  encour 
ingly  writes,  will  make  up  for  all  the  sor 
w  and  the  suffering  wo  may  have  to  endure 
this  life.  May  we  never  lose  sight  of  this, 
311  the  great  recompense  of  reward  held  out 
the  encouragement  of  those  who,  through 
,ny  tribulations,  seek  after  that  rest  pro- 
red  for  the  people  of  God,  "  Exceeding 
:mdantly  above  all  that  wo  can  ask  or 
-Bk,"  is  the  laiaguage  of  the  apostle  when 
icribing  the  riches,  the  joy,  and  the  blessing 
bhe  heavenly  kingdom.  Again  :  "  Byo  hath 
|.  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered 
p  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  that  God 
h  prepared  for  those  that  love  him."  With 
se  promises,  may  we  all,  younger  and 
er,  press  towards  their  eternal  fruition, 
nting  nothing  too  near  or  too  dear  to  part 
h;  but  rather  saying  with  the  apostle,  "  I 
nt  not  ray  life  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I 
ht  finish  my  course  unth  joy,"  &c.  Surely 
it  and  darkness  arc  not  more  unlike,  than 
'the  peace  of  Grod  which  passeth  under- 
iding,"  and  the  fading  and  unsatisfying 
isures  which  arise  from  a  compliance  with 

i  spirit  of  this  vain  and  deceitful  world, 
reover  when  the  heart  is  given  up  to  the 
jiour,  how  he  watches  over  it ;  saying  as  he 
)'  of  his  vineyard  :  "  I  the  Lord  do  keep  it ; 
,ill  water  it  every  moment:  lest  any  hurt 
ij.  will  keep  it  night  and  day." 

the  exceeding  depth  and  riches  of  the 
earner's  mercy ; — The  love  of  God  in  Christ 
13  to  our  poor,  lost  souls!  i3ut  in  order 
ivail  ourselves  of  this  mercy,  we  should 
a  correct  and  lively  sense  of  the  destruc- 
and  misery  from  which  we  are,  or  may 
ielivered  ;  the  crown  of  glory  to  which  we 
called  ;  and  especially  that  stupendous  act 
eavenly  love  which  opened  a  way  for  lost 
fallen  man  to  become  restored  to  the  state 
1  which  our  first  parents  by  transgression 
—the  humiliation,  suffering,  and  death  of 
dear  Son  of  God.  Surely  the  precious 
e  paid  for  us,  should  induce  us  to  glorify 
immaculate  Lamb  that  was  slain,  in  our 


bodies  and  in  our  spirits  which  ai-e  His ;  and 
cause  us  in  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  to 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  we 
are  called  ;  till  wo  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  tho  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
into  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fullness  of  Christ. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Ueutral  America. 

BY   MORELET. 

Palizada. — Dye-ivoods. — A  few  years  ago 
Palizada  was  only  a  miserable  hamlet,  exclu- 
sively inhabited  by  Indians.  But  the  dis- 
covery of  dye-woods  in  its  neighborhood  im- 
mediately created  a  business  movement,  and 
rapidly  ameliorated  the  condition  of  its  inhab 
itants.  A  number  of  young  mulattoes  without 
family  or  fortune,  a  disinherited  race  which 
the  laxity  of  morals  in  Spanish  America 
rapidly  multiplies,  first  sought  hero  tho  means 
of  subsistence.  Then  came  tailors,  barber 
and  merchants,  in  the  hope  of  sharing  the 
benefits  of  the  new  settlement.  The  war  in 
which  we  were  engaged  with  Mexico,  in  1838, 
also  introduced  into  Palizada  a  few  French- 
men, victims  of  the  hatred  which  the  success 
of  our  arms  had  excited  in  the  breasts  of  our 
enemies.  I  was  not  a  little  surprised  to  meet 
with  compatriots  in  this  swampy,  unknown 
region.  They  all  seemed  to  be  doing  well, 
and  to  have  no  regrets  for  what  they  had  lost 
by  their  expulsion.  The  trade  in  Campeachy 
wood  is  here,  as  in  the  island  of  Carmen,  the 
only  source  of  revenue,  and  the  only  calling 
pursued  by  the  people.  Every  thing  in  the 
way  of  enterprise  and  capital  concentrates  in 
this  pursuit;  that  is  to  say,  in  buying  woods 
at  the  lowest  prices  here,  to  sell  them  at  the 
highest  possible  rates  at  the  Lagoon.  This 
operation  is  an  easy  one  with  ready  money, 
for  the  Spanish  proprietors,  continually  driven 
to  expedients  for  gratifying  their  ruling  pas- 
sion, that  of  gambling,  can  never  resist  a 
golden  appeal,  and  they  submit  to  almost  any 
reduction  of  price  in  order  to  procure  ready 
money.  When  the  supply  of  wood  is  scarce, 
the  people  are  often  driven  to  painful  straits; 
but  it  is  impossible  to  feel  any  great  sympathy 
for  a  population  possessing  a  soil  so  produc- 
tive and  fertile,  and  who  are  yet  too  indolent 
to  turn  it  to  account.  Notwithstanding  the 
size  of  the  place  and  its  growing  importance, 
it  has  no  market.  The  commonest  necessities 
of  life,  and  such  things  as  game,  fish,  &c, 
which  abound  in  its  vicinity,  can  only  be  got 
with  difficulty,  and  at  exorbitant  prices.  In 
fact,  every  pursuit  is  absorbed  in  the  prevail- 
ing struggle  for  dye-woods,  precisely  as  in 
auriferous  countries  all  industry  is  swallowed 
up  in  the  struggle  for  gold,  regardless  of  the 
thousand  other  treasures  which  nature  spreads 
out  on  every  hand. 

Floating  plants  and  Birds. — The  vast  swamps 
surrounding  Palizada  are  worthy  of  the  at- 
tention of  naturalists,  and  if  known,  would 
become  a  very  El  Dorado  of  hunters.  Among 
the  curiosities  of  the  region  is  a  singular  plant 
with  long  fibrous  roots,  which  vegetates  on 
the  surface  of  the  water,  spreading  out  from 
the  shores  of  the  lagoons  and  sluggish  canals 
I  not-work  of  verdure,  like  a  floating 
meadow.  It  never  spreads  entirely  over  the 
channelsof  the  canals,  which  are  consequently 
left  open  for  navigation,  but  elsewhere  it  is  so 
dense  as  to  be  impenetrable  to  boats,  and  in 


studded  hero  and  there  with  little  hills,  almost 
deserving  tho  name  of  islands,  which  rise 
among  the  swamps  and  above  the  general 
overflows.  Thoy  are  always  densely  wooded, 
and  are  the  haunts  of  black  squirrels  and  many 
other  varieties  of  animals.  But  these  are  of 
course  few  in  numbers  as  compared  with  the 
feathered  inhabitants  of  these  marshy  regions. 
The  latter  throng  the  earth,  the  air,  and  the 
water  in  countless  multitudes,  as  they  have 
doubtless  done  from  the  earliest  ages  of  tho 
world.  Innumerable  web-footed  and  long- 
legged  birds  swim,  plunge,  and  fly  around  the 
traveller;  the  tantale  with  his  hard  crooked 
beak,  tho  heron  white  as  the  spotless  snow, 
the  shy  spoon-bill  in  its  pink  plumage,  the 
long-necked  flamingo  with  flaming  wings,  in- 
finite varieties  of  teals  and  ducks,  and  last  of 
all  the  crane,  slowly  pursuing  his  stately  walk, 
or  standing  still  and  gazing  solemnly  on  va- 
cancy. Different  species  of  birds  of  prey  utter 
piercing  cries,  and  describe  great  circles  above 
the  tree  tops.  They  pounce  rapidly  into  the 
swamps  in  search  of  prey,  but  instead  of  find- 
ing it  they  frequently  fall  into  the  hungry 
jaws  of  some  alligator,  concealed  beneath  the 
floating  vegetation.  And  finally  the  vulture, 
perched  on  some  dead  tree-top  watches  over 
the  evolutions  of  the  feathered  multitude.  To 
the  farthest  limits  of  the  horizon,  one  sees 
onlj-  birds  filling  the  air  and  thronging  the 
water.  Tho  greater  part  of  these  live  on 
terms  of  strange  familiarity  with  the  cattle 
which  roam  over  the  savannas.  I  have  fre- 
quently seen  a  white  heron  make  use  of  the 
back  of  a  cow  or  bull  as  a  means  of  transport 
across  a  stream.  It  required  some  little  effort 
for  the  bird  to  maintain  its  equilibrium,  but 
it  never  abandoned  its  post  before  reaching 
the  point  for  which  it  had  set  out.  The  tur- 
tles, which  are  equally  numerous,  contribute, 
in  spite  of  their  timidity,  to  the  general  ani- 
mation. Now  they  swim  in  the  open  water, 
scarcely  rippling  its  surface  with  their  flip-, 
pers;  now  they  float  on  its  bosom,  and  anon 
drag  their  heavy  bodies  toilsomely  along  the 
shore. 

But  of  all  the  feathered  inhabitants  of  these 
humid  regions,  ih.Q  jacana  is  most  distinguish- 
ed for  his  grace  and  vivacity.  Always  in 
motion,  he  skims  lightly,  accompanied  by  his 
mate,  over  the  floating  verdure  of  the  lagoons, 
tripping  dexterously  from  leaf  to  leaf,  as  if 
fearful  of  wetting  his  toes.  Nature  has  en- 
dowed him  with  a  formidable  weapon;  he 
conceals  beneath  his  wing  a  spur  as  sharp  as 
steel,  with  which  he  can  strike  his  enemy 
with  fatal  force.  But  he  is  by  no  means  quar- 
relsome;  when  disturbed,  he  flies  off'  with  a 
scream  to  some  other  point,  not  far  distant, 
having  previously  assured  himself,  from  the 
top  of  some  tall  tree,  that  it  is  a  safe  retreat. 
After  alighting  he  remains  perfectly  still  for 
a  moment,  with  wings  expanded,  ready  for  a 
flight  in  the  event  of  the  slightest  alarm. 
This  charming  bird,  I  afterwards  ascertained, 
is  found  all  over  tropical  America.  The 
Spaniards  call  him  gallerote,  and  the  Indians 
of  Tabasco  chechelnab,  bird  of  tho  nab  or  nym- 
phsea. 

Contentment.  —  When  our  meal  was  con- 
cluded, and  every  one  had  lighted  his  cigar, 
I  questioned  our  host  touching  his  solitary 
existence.  His  family  consisted  of  a  wife  and 
two  young  children;  his  furniture  of  a  couple 
of  hammocks,  a  mat,  and  a  few  cooking  uten- 


turn  supports  other  varieties  of  plants  andjsils.     His  gun,  fishing-line,  and  a  small  culti 
I  have  said  that  this  low  country  is>ated  field  near  by  supplied  him  with  provi 


332 


THE    FRIEND. 


sions  ;  when  he  had  an  abundance  of  these,  he 
exchanged  the  surplus  for  such  useful  articles 
as  the  boatmen,  who  occasionally  landed  here, 
happened  to  bring  with  them.  He  had  never 
been  further  away  from  this  spot  than  to 
Palizada,  and  had  no  desire  to  exchange  his 
solitary  life  and  frugal  independence  for  the 
excitement  and  sweets  of  civilization.  "  Por- 
que?"  Why?  he  exclaimed  interrogativelj', 
when  I  asked  him  if  he  would  not  like  to  see 
the  great  ocean,  and  the  ships  and  people  of 
other  lands.  "  Porque  ?  soy  contento  !"  Why 
am  I  not  content?  Nor  was  he  alone  in  his 
philosophy ;  hundreds  like  him  live  and  die 
in  a  like  manner,  without  passing  or  seeking 
to  pass  beyond  the  congenial  solitudes  of  the 
familiar  wilds  where  their  fathers  lived  and 
died  before  them. 

Siesta.  —  Night,  under  the  tropics,  seems 
less  a  period  of  repose  than  the  midday  hours 
When  the  sun  reaches  the  zenith,  as  if  by 
common  accord,  the  breezes  subside,  the  leaves 
droop,  the  birds  retire  to  the  coolest  recesses 
of  the  forest,  and  man  himself  relapses  into 
sympathetic  silence.  Perhaps  it  was  then 
that  I  most  enjoyed  the  strange  and  rich 
variety  and  novelty  of  the  scenes  around  me 
In  a  half  lethargic  state  I  would  lie  back  in 
the  boat,  and  let  the  landscape  float  before 
my  half-closed  eyes,  until  gi-adually  I  would 
seem  to  lose  my  identity  and  become  part  of 
the  scene  itself,  and  absorbed  in  its  mysteri- 
ous embrace.  Then  I  would  drop  off  in  slum- 
ber a,8  dreamless  and  profound  as  if  I  had 
never  known  existence,  nor  shared  the  hopes 
and  fears  of  human  life. 


To  the  Editors  of  "  The  Friend  :" 

In  looking  over  the  remarks  of  your  Guern- 
sey county  correspondent,  entitled  "Titbit for 
Quakers,"  in  the  33d  number  of  the  present 
volume,  I  felt  inclined  to  make  a  few  obser- 
vations thereon.  I  was  a  member  of  another 
religious  denomination  till  the  meridian  of 
life,  consequently  was  not  in  the  habit  of  using 
the  plain  language.  About  that  time  I  was 
drawn  to  the  Society  of  Friends,  yet  to  many 
of  its  testimonies  I  felt  a  strong  natural  oppo- 
sition, and  to  this  of  using  the  plain  language 
particularly  so  ;  and  when  I  was  made  to  yield 
something  like  obedience  to  the  requirements 
of  truth,  I  felt  and  do  still  feel  fearful  lest  I 
should  imitate  Friends  in  any  practice  which 
has  not  its  foundation  in  truth.  The  deficiency 
alluded  to  by  your  correspondent,  of  using 
"thee"  when  "thou"  is  the  proper  word 
one  that  I  never  thought  it  right  to  copy, 
am  glad  to  see  the  subject  introduced  in  the 
columns  of  "  The  Friend,"  yet  do  not  approvi 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  treated.  Your  cor 
respondent  thinks  the  deficiency  so  great  that 
"  Friends  have  not  any  plain  speech  such 
cannot  be  condemned  amongst  them  at  this 
day."  Now,  while  we  admit  and  regret  that 
the  incorrect  use  of  thee  is  too  prevalent,  I 
think  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  there  are 
many  Friends  who  do  use  the  plain  language 
even  in  this  day.  The  eri-or  lies  in  making 
use  of  the  objective  thee,  when  the  nominative 
thou  should  be  employed. 

Your  correspondent  says,  "  he  would  as 
lief  hear  Friends  use  you,  to  a  single  person, 
as  thee,  at  all  times  correctly  or  incorrectly." 
Here  he  admits  thee  is  sometimes  used  cor- 
rectly ;  but  you  is  never  correct  when  applied 
to  a  single  individual. 

We  frequently  hear  the  maxim  "  of  two 
evils  'tis  wise  to  choose  the  least,"  but  he 


quite  as  willing  to  take  the  greatest ;  but 
both  evils  might  be  avoided  by  returning  to 
the  practice  of  early  Friends  and  scriptural 
example,  by  using  thou  in  its  proper  place. 
There  are  many  to  be  met  with  in  the  pre- 
nt  day,  who  think  and  designate  this  as  one 
of  our  minor  testimonies,  and  of  but  little  im- 
portance. It  has  been  truly  remarked,  the 
testimonies  of  Friends  are  so  interlocked  and 
dovetailed  together  that  one  canno;  be  re- 
moved or  fall  to  the  ground  without  weaken- 
ing the  whole:  Friends  have  never  thought 
themselves  at  libertj'  to  pick  and  chose  in 
this  matter,  and  like  some  of  old  to  say,  "  With 
our  tongues  we  will  prevail:  our  lips  are  our 
own,  who  is  lord  over  us  ?"  The  support  of 
these  precious  testimonies  is  laid  upon  us  and 
we  cannot,  as  we  believe,  speak  truthfully  in 
any  other  way,  and  why  should  we  abandon 
the  plain  language  ?  Why  should  we  not  en- 
deavor to  uphold  it  by  laying  aside  every 
custom  contrary  thereto  ?  The  strong  good 
sense  of  Geo.  Fox  was  never  more  manifest 
than  in  the  defence  of  the  plain  language.  We 
read  in  his  journal  that  when  imprisoned  in 
Scarborough  Castle,  a  priest,  with  the  widow 
of  Lord  Fairfax,  came  to  see  him,  ho  asked 
G.  Fox  "  why  we  said  thou  and  thee  to  people, 
for  he  counted  us  but  fools  and  idiots  for  speak- 
ing so."  Geo.  Fox  says,  "  I  asked  him  whether 
they  that  translated  the  Scriptures,  and  that 
made  the  grammar  and  accidence  were  fools 
and  idiots,  seeing  they  translated  the  scrip- 
tures so,  and  made  the  grammar  so,  thou 
to  one,  and  you  to  more  than  one,  and  left  it 
so  to  us.  If  they  were  fools  and  idiots,  why 
had  not  he,  and  such  as  he,  that  looked  upon 
themselves  as  wise  men,  and  that  could  not 
bear  thou  aud  thee  to  a  singular,  altered  the 
grammar,  accidence,  and  Bible,  and  put  the 
plural  instead  of  the  singular.  But  if  they 
were  wise  men  that  had  so  ti'anslated  the 
Bible,  and  made  the  grammar  and  accidence 
so,  I  wished  him  to  consider  whether  they 
were  not  fools  and  idiots  themselves  that  did 
not  speak  as  their  grammars  and  Bibles 
taught  them;  but  were  offended  with  us  and 
called  us  fools  and  idiots  for  speaking  so." 

In  bringing  this  subject  before  the  readers 
of  "The  Friend,"  I  have  felt  the  great  influ- 
ence of  parents,  especially  the  mother,  in  cor- 
recting or  perpetuating  this  and  other  corrupt 
customs.  From  them  the  infant  mind  receives 
its  first  training,  its  first  impressions  so  deep 
and  lasting.  The  quick  eyes  and  ears  of  chil- 
dren are  wide  awake  to  perceive  when  precept 
is  not  enforced  by  a  consistent  example  ;  and 
it  is  certain  that  many  of  the  present  genera- 
tion who  use  the  pronoun  thee  in  the  manner 
complained  of,  can  trace  it  to  the  custom  of 
their  parents,  who  have  not  been  sufficiently 
informed  or  careful  in  this  particular.  Teach, 
ers  of  youth  should  give  this  subject  a  thought 
ful  examination,  and  if  this  custom  is  unsup- 
ported by  grammatical  rule  and  scriptural 
usage,  is  it  not  our  duty,  as  ability  is  given, 
to  retrace  our  steps  and  return  to  the  whole- 
some, correct  practice  of  early  Friends.  That 
it  will  be  somewhat  difficult  I  well  know,  for 
I  have  had  it  to  learn ;  but  I  believe  peace 
will  ever  be  the  reward  of  those  who  humbly 
submit  to  the  convictions  of  truth.  William 
Penn  says,  "Endeavor  to  do  right,  habit  will 
make  it  most  agreeable." 
Winona,  Ohio. 


IN  A  GARRET. 

BY   ELIZABETH   AKERS   ALLEN. 
This  realm  is  sacred  to  the  silent  past. 

Within  its  drowsy  shades  are  treasures  rare 
Of  dust  and  dreams ;  the  years  are  long,  since  last 

A  stranger's  foot-fall  pressed  the  creaking  stair. 

This  room  no  housewife's  tidy  hand  disturbs ; 

And  here,  like  some  strange  presence,  ever  clinj 
A  homesick  smell  of  dry,  forgotten  herbs, — 

A  musty  odor  as  of  niouldering  things. 

Here  stores  of  withered  roots  and  leaves  repose, 
For  fancied  virtues  prized  in  days  of  yore, — 

Gathered  with  thoughtful  care,  mayhap  by  those 
Whose  earthly  ills  are  healed  for  evermore. 

Here  shy  Arachne  winds  her  endless  thread, 
And  weaves  her  silken  tapestry  unseen, 

Veiling  the  rough-hewn  timbers  overhead, 
And  looping  gossamer  festoons  between. 

Along  the  low  joists  of  the  sloping  roof 
Moth-eaten  garments  hang,  a  gloomy  row, 

Like  tall,  fantastic  ghosts  which  stand  aloof, 
Holding  grim  converse  with  the  long  ago. 

Here  lie  remembrancers  of  childish  joys, — 
Old  fairy-stories  conned  and  conned  again  ; 

A.  cradle,  and  a  heap  of  battered  toys, 
Beloved  by  babes  who  now  are  bearded  men. 

Here  in  the  summer,  at  a  broken  pane. 
The  yellow  wasps  come  in,  and  buzz  and  build 
caoug  the  rafters ; — wind  and  snow  and  rain 
All  enter,  as  the  seasons  are  fulfilled. 

This  mildewed  chest  behind  the  chimney  holds 
Old  letters,  stained  and  nibbled, — faintly  sho« 

The  faded  phrases  on  the  tattered  folds 

Once  kissed,  perhaps,  or  tear-wet, — who  may  ki 

I  turn  a  page  like  one  who  plans  a  crime, 

And,  lo  !  love's  prophecies  and  sweet  regrets, — 

A  tress  of  chestnut  hair, — a  love-lorn  rhyme, 
And  fragrant  dust  which  once  was  violets. 

I  wonder  if  the  small,  sleek  mouse,  that  shaped 
His  winter  nest  between  these  rugged  beams, 

Was  happier  that  his  bed  was  lined  and  draped 
With  the  bright  warp  and  woof  of  youthful  dre 

Here,  where  the  gray,  incessant  spiders  spin, 

Shrouding  from  view  the  sunny  world  outside, 
V  golden  humble-bee  has  blundered  in. 
And  lost  the  way  to  liberty,  and  died. 

So  the  lost  present  drops  into  the  past ; 

So  the  warm  living  heart,  that  loves  the  light, 
Faints  in  the  unresponsive  darkness  vast, 

Which  "hides  Time's  buried  mysteries  from  sigl 

Why  rob  these  shadows  of  their  sacred  trust  ? 

Let  the  thick  cobwebs  hide  the  day  once  more ; 
Leave  the  dead  years  to  silence  and  to  dust, 

And  close  again  the  long-unopened  door. 

Scribner's  Moni 


Do  not  adventure  much  until  you  are  cer- 
tain of  the  issue. 


Doctors. — Seventy-four  thousand  doc 
Think  of  it.  All  this  number  in  our  cou: 
according  to  the  present  census,  unless 
newspapers  inform  us  falsely.  In  18"" 
were  fifty-five  thousand,  —  an  increas 
19,000  in  ten  years,  or  nearly  two  thou 
a  year ! 

Ought  not  these  figures  to  "  give  us  pat 
Reflect  a  moment  what  an  army  they  -w 
make,  even  in  this  day  of  big  armies  ;  or 
a  city  they  would  form,  larger  than  ai 
many  of  the  oldest  States. 

Or,  look  at  it  again  from  another  poi 
view.  What  a  mint  of  money  it  takes  t( 
port  this  army  !  Probably  we  are  withi 
mark  when  we  calculate  that  the  averaj 
come  of  the  74,000  from  practice  is  a  thot 
dollars  a  year  each.  This  makes  $74,00 
a  year,  which  the  sick  pay  for  medical  i 
For  their  medicines  it  is  safe  to  say  thej 
the  odd  $26,000,000  which  remains  to 
up  $100,000,000  a  year,  as  what  sickness 


THE   FRIEND. 


333 


le  American  people.  And  in  this  calculation 
e  have  left  altogether  out  of  account  the 
ns  and  hogsheads  of  quack  medicines  which 
is  misguided  people  pour  down  their  throats, 
'e  can  safely  estimate  that  at  $25,000,000  a 
lar  more. 

Let  the  people  study  these  figures  awhile, 
id  then  reflect  that  probably  one-half,  or  cer- 
inly  a  large  fraction  of  this  expense,  is  in- 
rred  by  a  deliberate  infraction  of  the  laws 

health  ;  that  if  they  tippled  less,  smoked 
is,  over-worked  less,  were  less  given  to  lech- 
y  and  wantonness,  ate  slowei",  exercised 
ore  judiciously,  were  less  "fast,"  and  less 
If-indulgent,  they  would  save  some  thirty 

forty  millions  a  year. 
Making  money  is  in  America  the  "  chief  end 

man  ;"  and  plenty  of  advisers  are  ready 
.th  their  wise  saws  how  it  can  be  accom- 
shed.  We  are  one  of  thom,  and  offer  a  saw 
ite  as  true  and  less  trite  than  any  of  them, 
d  it  is  this — keep  healthy.  Living  in  the 
dst  of  a  commercial  mart,  and  in  the  thick 

the  desperate  conflict  for  wealth,  we  have 
3n  many  a  hero  in  the  fight  lose  all  for  want 
health  ;  lose  it,  perhaps,  just  at  the  moment 
len  a  month  or  two  more  of  work  would 
ve  made  a  fortune. 

It  is  said  that  when  Alexander  VI.  died, 
i  son,  the  famous  Ciesar  Borgia,  had  every 
ovision  made  to  seize  the  supreme  power 
d  make  himself  master  of  Italy,  that  he  had 
ery  possible  contingency  guarded,  but  one, 
d  that  was  his  own  physical  inability  to 
£6  advantage  of  the  crisis.  But  sickened 
threatening  illness,  by  the  same  poisoned 
ne  which  killed  his  father,  he  lost  his  chance 
d  died  defeated,  an  exile  and  a  captive.  It 
ire  well  if  many  an  American  business  man 
)k  warning  by  the  moral  this  fragment  of 
itory  conveys,  and  would  remember  that 
|3  labor  of  a  life  may  be  lost  by  the  preventa- 
'i  illness  of  a  week. — Medical  and  Surgical 
\porter. 

[id  five  of  tliem  were  wise,  aud  five  were  foolisli." 
iWe  are  accustomed  to  employ  a  great 
iriety  of  terms,  and  to  make  many  nice  dis- 
jctions  in  describing  the  varying  shades  of 
[man  character.  But  the  language  of  the 
I'ble  never  descends  to  these  particulars.  It 
las  not  recognize  those  minute  differences  to 
jiich,  in  judging  of  each  other,  we  attach  so 
iich  importance.  "  The  righteous  and  the 
jcked,  the  just  and  the  unjust,  the  sheep  and 
5  goats — he  that  feareth  the  Lord  and  he 
\it  feareth  him  not," — such  are  the  concise 
(tinctions  which  divide  the  whole  human 
^!e  in  the  estimation  of  the  Judge  of  all  the 
I'th.  The  text  furnishes  us  with  one  of  a 
jiilar  kind,  "  The  wise  and  the  foolish." 
j[t  is  exceedingly  probable  that  if  the  ten 
ijgins  of  whom  this  brief  account  is  given, 
il  been  described  by  some  human  observer, 
ijire  would  have  been  ten  distinct  characters 
Jiwn ;  and  it  is  not  very  unlikely,  that  the 
litement  of  the  text  would  then  have  been 
iectly  reversed  ;  and  that  the  five  wise  would 
We  been  called  the  five  foolish.  One  of 
»|!m,  perhaps,  would  have  been  pronounced 
lypocrite;  another  an  enthusiast;  another 
k)igot ;  a  fourth  melancholy;  and  the  fifth 

id.  While  the  other  five,  who  were,  per- 
38,  "wiser  in  their  generation  than  these 
Idren  of  light,"  might  have  been  the  sub- 
ts  of  high  encomiums  ;  for  it  often  happens 
it  those  things  which  are  "abomination  in 
1  sight  of  God,  are  highly  esteemed  among 


men."  One  of  them,  it  may  be,  would  have 
been  extolled  for  her  grace  and  beauty ;  an- 
other for  her  distinguished  attainments;  a 
third  for  her  wit  and  gaiety  ;  a  fourth  for  her 
engaging  manners ;  and  a  fifth  for  her  spirit 
and  independence.  However  this  might  be, 
their  characters  are  very  concisely,  and  cer- 
tainly very  faithfully  summed  up  by  Him  to 
whom  all  hearts  are  open ;  passing  over  un- 
important shades  of  difference,  he  declares 
that  "five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were 
foolish." 

God  alone  knows  the  worth  of  the  soul  that 
He  has  made.  He  alone  can  duly  estimate 
the  treasures  of  immortal  happiness  that  are 
at  stake;  or  comprehend  the  terrors  of  his  im- 
pending wrath.  IMothing  therefore,  in  His 
mind,  is  wisdom  but  that  conduct  which  se- 
cures his  favor;  and  the  deepest  folly,  that 
which  risks  the  loss  of  it.  Thus  the  most 
sagacious  and  gifted  men  in  the  estimation  of 
their  fellow  creatures,  are  often  only  fools  in 
His  sight;  and  "the  foolish  things  of  this 
world"  will  one  day  confound  their  wisdom. 

*  *  *  *  It  is,  however,  no  uncommon 
thing  for  the  five  foolish  to  look  occasionally 
with  an  indolent  envy  at  the  stock  of  oil  with 
which  the  five  wise  are  provided.  "  I  wish  I 
were  as  serious  as  such  an  one,"  is  the  secret 
language  of  muny  a  heart ;  but  this  too  often 
only  means  that  they  wish  they  were  as  safe. 
Why  are  not  such  wishes  oftener  cherished 
and  followed  up  with  earnest  and  importunate 
prayer  ?  "  All  things  are  ready."  Let  the  most 
careless,  unimpressed,  and  worldly-minded, 
but  rouse  themselves  to  ask,  and  oven  they 
shall  receive  the  very  same  blessings  that 
their  most  pious  friends  enjoj'.  There  is  oil 
enough  for  all  the  lamps  ;  O,  the  folly  of  wait- 
ing till  there  is  no  time  to  procure  it!  When 
however  persons  do  feel  inclined,  under  any 
sudden  impression,  to  ask,  they  have  reason 
to  take  great  heed  that  they  do  not  "  ask 
amiss  :"  observe  the  terms  that  are  employed 
in  Scripture,  as  descriptive  of  true  and  pre- 
vailing prayer;  we  are  exhorted  to  "lift  up 
our  voice  for  understanding;  to  seek  it  as  for 
hidden  treasure ;  to  strive,  or  (as  it  means)  to 
agonize  to  enter  in  at  the  straight  gate."  If 
such  is  the  fervor,  and  earnestness  and  dili- 
gence which  the  importance  of  the  ca'se  de- 
mands, no  wonder  that  listless,  heartless,  or 
occasional  petitions  receive  no  answer. 

Judging  of  others  is  an  idle,  uncertain,  and 
most  injurious  employment.  It  is  not  intend- 
ed that  these  hints  should  set  any  one  who 
may  read  them,  about  that  unprofitable  busi- 
ness. It  is  not  for  us  to  decide  who  among 
our  acquaintance  or  fellow-worshippers  are 
wise,  or  who  are  foolish.  No ;  but  let  every 
reader  put  the  serious  question  to  himself;  to 
which  class  do  /  belong  ?  Where  should  /  be 
classed  by  Him  who  decided  in  the  case  of 
those  ten  virgins,  each  of  whom  held  a  lamp, 
and  professed  to  "  let  her  light  shine  before 
men  ?"  It  is  possible  that  some  may  feel  a 
difliculty  in  answering  the  question,  Isecause 
they  are  so  fully  determined  to  get  oil  to  their 
lamps  in  good  time,  that  they  cannot  consent 
to  class  themselves  among  the  foolish.  But, 
alas!  just  so  they  also  intended  who  at  last 
were  told  to  "  depart."  In  religion  there  is 
no  good  time  but  the  present  time,  and  it  is  the 
highest  folly,  perceiving  what  is  good,  to  defer 
being  possessed  of  it.  Let  every  one  who  is 
conscious  that  the  bridegroom's  voice  would 
be  to  him  a  sound  of  terror  and  consternation, 
pray  with  unremitting  earnestness  to  be  made 


"  wise  unto  salvation,"  remembering  that  ap- 
palling declaration  which  seems  particularly 
applicable  to  persons  who  had  made  some 
profession,  and  were  "  almost  persuaded  to  bo 
Christians,"  that  "  many  shall  seek  to  enter 
in,  and  shall  not  be  able." — Jane  Taylor. 

Seientific  Scraps. 

Tanned  Cotton. — This  is  prepared  by  treat- 
ing cotton  fabrics  in  a  similar  manner  to  that 
in  which  skins  and  hides  are  treated  for  the 
manufacture  of  leather.  Cotton  thereby  ac- 
quires greater  strength,  and  is  more  enabled 
to  resist  the  effects  of  moisture  and  disinte- 
grating effects. 

Cast-iron  Tubes  are  now  made  for  water  or 
gas  in  England,  by  turning  off  one  end  coni- 
cally,  and  boring  out  the  end  of  the  tube  to 
which  it  is  to  be  uuited  at  the  same  angle,  so 
that  the  end  of  one  tube  may  be  inserted  into 
the  other  without  the  addition  of  the  ordinary 
cement.  The  junction  is  effected  very  quickly, 
and  the  joint  is  perfectly  tight.  Pipes  36 
inches  in  diameter  have  been  perfectly  joined 
in  this  way.  Liverpool  has  about  90  miles  of 
gas-pipe  joined  in  this  way,  and  the  leakage 
is  said  to  bo  much  less  than  in  other  cities. 

A  Cement  for  Leather  is  made  by  mixing  10 
parts  of  sulphide  of  carbon  with  one  of  oil  of 
turpentine,  and  then  adding  enough  gutta- 
percha to  make  a  tough,  quickly-flowing 
liquid.  One  essential  prerequisite  to  a  thor- 
ough union  of  the  parts  consists  in  freedom 
of  the  surfaces  to  be  joined  from  grease.  This 
may  be  accomplished  by  laying  on  a  hot  cloth, 
and  applying  a  hot  iron  for  a  time  ;  the  cement 
is  then  applied  to  both  pieces,  the  surfaces 
brought  in  contact,  and  pressure  applied  until 
the  joint  is  dry. 

Aluminium  Bells. — It  appears  that  some 
Belgian  manufacturer  has  just  had  a  bell  cast 
of  aluminium,  and  with  good  results.  It  is  of 
course  extremely  light,  so  that,  though  large, 
it  can  be  easily  tolled ;  its  tone  is  reported  to 
be  loud  and  of  excellent  pitch.  Aluminium 
is  the  most  sonorous  of  all  metals. 

Safety  Envelopes.  —  It  is  stated,  that  the 
thick,  tough  sap,  found  in  large  quantities  in 
the  leaves  of  New  Zealand  flax,  may  be  con- 
verted into  a  gum  for  sealing  envelopes, 
which,  when  dry,  unites  the  surfaces  of  paper 
so  thoroughly  that  no  process  of  steaming  or 
soaking  will  permit  them  to  be  separated 
again.  For  this  reason,  it  is  now  being  used 
in  large  quantities  in  England,  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  what  are  called  "  safety  envelopes." 

How  to  make  Paper  Transparent. — Artists, 
architects,  land  surveyors,  and  all  who  have 
occasion  to  make  use  of  tracing-paper  in  their 
professional  duties,  will  be  glad  to  know  that 
any  paper  capable  of  the  transfer  of  a  draw- 
ing in  ordinary  ink,  pencil,  or  water-colors, 
and  that  even  a  stout  drawing-paper,  can  be 
made  as  transparent  as  the  thin  yellowish 
paper  at  present  used  for  tracing  purposes. 
The  liquid  used  is  benzine.  If  the  paper  be 
dam,ped  with  pure  and  fresh-distilled  benzine 
it  at  once  assumes  a  transparency,  and  per- 
mits of  the  tracing  being  made,  and  of  ink  or 
water-colors  being  used  on  its  surface  without 
any  "  running."  The  paper  resumes  its  opaci- 
ty as  the  benzine  evaporates,  and  if  the  draw- 
ing is  not  then  completed,  the  requisite  por- 
tion of  the  paper  must  be  again  damped  with 
the  benzine.  The  transparent  calico,  on  which 
indestructible  tracings  can  be  made,  was  a 
most  valuable  invention,  and  this  new  dis- 
covery of  the  properties  of  benzine  will  prove 


334 


THE   FHIEND. 


of  further  service  to  many  branches  of  th 
art   profession,  in  allowing  the   use  of  stiff 
paper   where  formerly  only  a  slight   tissue 
could  be  used. 

TyndaWs  Discovery. — "It  consists,"  to  use 
his  own  words,  "in  subjecting  the  vapors  of 
volatile  liquids  to  the  action  of  concentrated 
sunlight,  or  to  the  concentrated  beam  of  the 
electric  light;"  and  some  of  the  results  which 
he  records  are  of  singular  beauty.  When 
these  vapors  are  exposed  to  the  above-des- 
cribed action,  clouds  of  the  most  beautiful 
appearance,  and  at  some  points  vividly  iri- 
descent, show  themselves  in  the  tube. 

The  aqueous  solution  of  hj'drochloric  acid 
yields  a  vapor  which  required  au  exposure  of 
15  or  20  minutes  to  the  electric  light  for  the 
production  of  a  fully  developed  cloud.  It  was 
then  divided  into  several  sections,  united  to 
each  other  by  a  slender  axis.  "  Each  of  these 
sections,"  says  Dr.  Tyndall,  "  possessed  an  ex- 
ceedingly complex  and  ornate  structure,  ex- 
hibiting ribs,  spears,  funnels,  leaves,  involved 
scrolls,  and  tridescent  fleurs-de-lis.  Thus  the 
structure  of  the  cloud  from  beginning  to  end 
was  perfectly  symmetrical ;  it  was  a  cloud  of 
revolution,  its  corresponding  points  being  at 
equal  distances  from  the  axis  of  the  beam." 

The  aqueous  vapor  of  hydriodic  acid  yields 
a  nebula  which  so  far  resembles  those  of  the 
two  preceding  acids  that  the  process  com- 
mences by  the  formation  of  two  small  clouds 
united  by  a  cord;  but  it  exhibits  more  vivid 
colors  (green  and  crimson)  than  the  other 
vapors.  Of  the  various  substances  experi- 
mented on,  none  gave  such  astonishing  re- 
sults as  this.  "  The  development  of  the  cloud," 
says  Dr.  Tj^ndall,  "  was  like  that  of  an  organ- 
ism, from  a  more  or  less  formless  mass  at  the 
commencement,  to  a  structure  of  marvellous 
complexity  ;"  and  this  grand  simile  is  fully 
borne  out  by  his  description  of  the  changing 
phenomena  which  he  observed.  After  a  tinie 
the  cloud  formed  into  a  spectral  cone  with  a 
circular  base,  from  which  iilmy  drapery  seem- 
ed to  descend.  On  this  base  was  an  exquisite 
vase,  with  a  vase  of  similar  shape  in  its  in- 
terior, and  from  the  edges  of  the  vases  fell  the 
faintest  clouds.  The  anterior  portion  of  the 
cloud  assumed  in  succession  the  forms  of  roses, 
tulips,  and  sunflowers;  it  also  presented  the 
appearance  of  a  series  of  beautifully  shaped 
bottles  placed  (like  the  funnels  in  a  previous 
case)  one  within  the  other;  and  once  it  posi- 
tively assumed  the  form  of  a  fish,  with  eyes, 
gills,  and  feelers.  "  The  twoness  of  the  animal 
form,"  says  the  observer,  "  was  displayed 
throughout,  and  no  disc,  coil,  or  speck  existed 
on  one  side  that  did  not  exist  on  the  other." 
For  nearly  two  hours  Dr.  Tyndall  looked  in 
wonder  at  the  extraordinary  vision  which  his 
magic  skill  had  evoked. 

Complementary  Colors.  —  Complementary 
colors,  by  reflected  and  transmitted  light,  are 
admirably  shown  by  a  simple  arrangement, 
to  which  attention  has  been  called  by  Prof. 
E.  C.  Pickering,  of  Boston.  A  plate  of  glass 
is  coated  with  a  layer  of  the  violet-colored 
ink,  made  from  aniline  color,  now  much  used, 
and  this  fluid  is  allowed  to  dry  upon  it.  If 
we  then  place  this  in  such  a  position  that 
light  is  reflected  from  its  surface  to  our  eyes 
it  will  appear  of  a  metallic  golden  color,  as 
though  coated  with  a  gold  bronze  ;  but  if  we 
look  through  it  at  the  light,  the  color  will  be 
a  very  rich  purple.  There  are  many  other 
bodies  having  a  similar  action,  but  in  non 
that  we  know  of  is  it  so  striking  as  in  this. 


Thus,  glass  flashed  with  silver  has  a  green 
color  by  reflected,  and  an  orange-red  by  trans- 
mitted light.  Salts  of  the  sesquioxide  of  chro- 
mium, which  are  green  by  reflected,  are  red 
by  transmitted  light;  a  solution  of  ordinary 
litmus  is  blue  by  reflected,  but  red  by  trans- 
mitted light. — Annual  of  Scientific  Discovery. 

Selected. 

My  apprehension  is,  that  the  present  time 
is  a  dangerous  one  to  Friends.  They  are 
courted  and  smiled  upon  by  the  world  ;  and, 
without  very  great  caution,  we  are  liable,  in 
our  civil  and  religious  intercourse  with  them, 
to  be  drawn  away  from  that  weightiness  of 
spirit,  wherein  true  religious  advancement,  I 
believe,  is  known.  The  true,  real,  and  genuine 
ground  upon  which  Friends  have  been  merci- 
fully brought,  I  believe  to  be  exceedingly  pre- 
cious ;  and  our  safety  and  usefulness  to  others, 
much  depend  on  our  keeping  upon  it,  that  we 
may  be  strengthened  availingly  by  our  ex- 
ample to  invite  others  on  to  it,  instead  of  quit- 
ting it  to  go  on  to  theirs. 

it  becomes  truly  religious  characters  not  to 
run  with  the  changeable  spirit  of  the  times. 
We  may  maintain  a  care  respecting  this,  and 
yet  have  very  humble  views  of  ourselves,  not 
thinking  ourselves  better  than  others,  nor 
piqueing  ourselves  on  any  peculiarity ;  but  in 
watchfulness  and  fear,  endeavoring  not  to  quit 
our  ranks,  or  give  occasion  by  our  example  to 
any  fellow-soldier  to  desei-t  his. —  W.  G-.,  1822. 

The  Sewerage  System  of  China. 

The  Chinese  are  unquestionably  the  best 
agriculturists  of  any  people,  every  one  being 
an  excellent  gardener ;  for  they  all  cultivate 
some  kind  of  plants  or  other,  and  their  whole 
country,  so  far  from  being  worn  out  or  ex- 
hausted, like  many  of  the  countries  of  anti- 
quity, is  as  productive  now  as  it  was  in  the 
days  of  Confucius,  a  few  thousand  years  ago  ; 
and  this,  there  is  no  doubt,  proceeds  from 
their  system  of  replenishing  the  soil  with  its 
best  and  most  natural  pabulum.  Well  may 
this  be  called  also  the  flowery  land  ;  for  every 
font  of  land,  rock,  and  even  the  water,  spar- 
kles with  blossoms  and  flowers  at  certain  sea- 
sons of  the  year,  for  a  Chinaman  would  no 
more  think  of  pouring  filth  into  a  river  than 
he  would  of  fetching  his  manure  some  thou- 
sand miles  from  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Con- 
sequently their  streams  are  generally  as  pure 
as  the  mountain  torrent  from  which  they 
take  their  rise. 

China  possesses  within  its  boundaries  every 
specimen  of  the  animal,  vegetable  and  miner- 
al kingdoms  that  is  to  be  found  in  any  other 
country,  and  many  more  peculiar  to  itself 
It  is  where  the  natives  assert  our  first  parents 
were  started  into  life,  and  where,  indeed, 
there  exists  the  appearance  of  all  we  can 
fancy  Eden  was,  with  everything  to  delight 
the  eye,  and  to  please  the  taste.  It  is  in  this 
favorite  region,  which,  from  the  above  ex- 
tracts, can  be  no  mean  authority  as  to  salu- 
brity, that  men  practice  the  following  system 
of  disposing  of  their  disjecta  membra: 

The  whole  of  the  mutter  which  we  waste 
and  flood  away  they  collect,  either  by  means 
of  open  water  courses  or  underground  drains. 
This  is  carried  to  some  vacant  space,  either 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  town,  or  oftentimes  to  a 
considerable  distance,  according  as  the  land 
may  be  obtained  or  may  be  available  for  irri- 
gation, after  the  other  operations.  On  being! 
conducted  into  a  kind  of  sump  prepared  for 


it  steined  round  with  gypsum,  it  is  the 
pumped  or  lifted  by  more  primitivi 
(such  as  a  kind  of  turbine,  wherein  tbe| 
iall  of  the  sower  gives  the  power  to  v 
machinery  for  the  raising,  and  sevci 
simple  contrivances,  something  like  wbak 
call  the  Persian  wheel,  and  a  sort  of  c| 
pump)  into  two  or  more  reservoirs,  w 
have  been  formed  either  by  digginj;^ 
throwing  up  the  earth  to  form  the  bank 
else  by  other  materials  brought  to  the 
for  the  same  purpose. 

After  the  sewage  has  been  discharged 
one  of  these  receptacles  until  it  is  enti 
full,  it  is  left  to  settle  or  subside;  then 
same  process  is  carried  on  with  the  next, 
so  on  to  as  many  as  the  quantity  of  matte 
size  of  the  town  requires.  By  the  tir 
last  is  full,  the  water  on  the  top  of  the 
that  was  charged  is  let  off',  to  irrigate 
the  surrounding  lands,  or  conveyed  to 
distance  that  may  be  required  or  avail; 

This  course  is  repeated  to  the  remai: 
reservoirs;  in  the  meantime,  the  first  :' 
again  and  again,  until  the  solid  matter 
collected  sufficiently  to  require  remov 
then  the  surface  water  is  di-ained  off  as  r 
as  possible,  and  in  a  short  time  the  rer 
der  is  dry  enough  to  remove  away  in  c 
and  wagons.  This  is  done  by  breaking  d 
the  side,  or  anywhere  most  convenient, 
is  then  reconstructed,  and  again  made  fi( 
use ;  the  same  to  the  other  reservoirs  \t 
cession.  The  sides  of  these  are  lined 
either  gypsum  or  chalk  ;  and  where  thesi 
abundant  or  easily  obtainable,  the  banks 
formed  of  them,  and  great  quantities  are 
thrown  in  the  reservoirs  during  the  tire 
filling. 

These  banks  at  first  will  allow  of  the 
ter  to  ooze  through  ;  but,  as  they  are  ust 
upon  the  same  land  which  is  afterward 
gated,  this  is  of  very  little  consequence, 
they  very  shortly  become  silted  up  with 
substances  suspended,  and  get  eventually 
ter  tight.  Except  in  exceedingly  wet 
sons,  a  very  small  quantity  of  water 
reaches  the  river,  and  when  it  does  so,  it 
pure  as  the  stream  into  which  it  flows.  T 
reservoii's  are  of  all  manner  of  sizes  and  shi 
some  round,  some  square,  but  are  mostlj 
long,  about  sixty  yards  long  by  about  f 
yards  broad,  but  this  is  entii-ely  discre' 
ary  and  immaterial  as  to  the  efficiency; 
same  with  the  depth,  which  varies  from  1 
feet  to  twenty  feet. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  we  have  been 
ing  of  a  case  where  it  has  been  compelle 
raise  the  sewage  ;  but  where  the  fall  of 
land  is  such  as  not  to  require  any  liftit 
is  often  a  continuous  line  of  these  recei' 
and  on  many  lands  these  have  certainly ! 
in  existence  for  ages.  Then,  in  othei 
stances,  they  are  moved  about  on  the 
estate  ;  but  the  same  principle  is  carried 
in  each. 

The  smell  from  these  works  is  scarcely 
ceptible,  which  may  be  attributed  to  th( 
sorption  of  the  ammonia  by  the  gypsum 
chalk,  of  which  great  quantities  are  dr 
away  and  spread  upon  the  land;  also 
kinds  of  ashes  are  brought  to  the  neigb 
hood  and  incorporated  with  the  other  : 
ters  in  these  receivers. 

The  expense  and  management  of  these 
tems  are  generally  undertaken  by  the  oi 
of  the  land  which  is  treated  with  the  ma? 
and  for  which  payment  is  made  to  the  autl 


THE    FRIEND. 


335 


i  of  the  town  ;  but  in  naany  instances  they 
conducted    by   the    town    functionaries 

mselvcs,  and  the  produce  sold.     In  large 

rns  it  is  not  all  convej-ed  to  one  locality, 
often  in  opposite  directions,  or  wherever 

fill  command  the  highest  price. — London 

Mcr. 

For  "The  Friend." 

?he  following  tract  was  printed  for  cireu- 
on  in  England.  In  some  parts  of  that 
ntry,  the  declension  from  the  former  prac- 
^s  and  principles  of  our  Society  had  opened 
way  for  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures  as 
t  of  the  proceedingsof  meetings  for  worship 
jng  Friends.  What  follows  appears  to 
e  been  intended  to  counteract   this  ten- 

cy. 

3  Friends  who  desire  the  Scriptures  read  in 
leir  Meetings  for  Worship. 
There  appears  a  desire  among  Friends  to 
e  a  portion  of  Scripture  read  in  the  meet- 
I  for  worship.  The  propriety  or  impro- 
ty  of  this  desire  is  not  to  be  decided  by  an 
3al  to  logic,  or  any  system  of  reasoning 
1  mere  externals.  If  our  meetings  for 
ship  are  poorly  attended,  and  leas  profit- 
than  they  should  be,  depend  upon  it  the 
16  is  not  to  be  found  without,  but  within  ; 
not  simply  because  'this  is'  or  'this  is 
done.  The  want  is  deeper,  yea,  it  is 
in  the  worshippers.  If  the  true  spirit  of 
ship  be  within  the  people,  no  mere  out- 
|i  appliances  will  be  required  to  aid  or  fos- 
'that  spirit;  nay,  the  outward  effort  will 
er  retard  than  a.-3sist,  and  indeed  will  in- 
;e  upon  the  true  spirit  of  worship  which 
|ire8  no  such  inducement.  Do  we  sufE- 
tly  boar  in  mind  that  it  is  none  other  than 
Spirit  of  Christ  dvvelliug  in  us,  whereby 
lire  enabled  to  offer  that  worship  which 
b  is  acceptable  to  the  Father,  who  him- 
\a  a  Spirit,  and  must  be  worshipped  in  the 
).  The  natural  man  cannot  worship,  for 
lis  service  is  rejected^— for  sin  lieth  at  the 
j  of  his  acceptance  ;  '  because  the  carnal 
li  is  enmity  against  God,  for  it  is  not  sub- 
to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be.' 
testimony  of  Friends  for  ages  past  in 
!■  of  pure  spiritual  worship  has  done  much 
ustrate  to  the  world  the  Divine  teachi 
'  God  is  a  Spirit,  and  they  that  worship 
must  worship  Him  in  spirit  and  in  truth,' 
.hey  alone  can  worship  to  whom  is  given 
oirit  of  worship — that  same  Spirit,  which, 
have  not,  '  we  can  be  none  of  his.'  If 
ttempt  to  interfere  with  these  meetings 
rorship  by  introducing  the  reading  of 
ture,  for  the  benefit  of  others  who  maj' 
ossess  the  spirit  of  worship,  we  ourselves 
suffer,  and  our  testimony  for  the  true 
e  of  worship  will  indeed  be  weakened, 
gards  making  these  meetings  attractive, 
3  not  for  us  to  do.  If  the  '  living  Word' 
long  us;  if  we  ourselves  be  faithful  to 
is  committed  to  us ;  if  we  be  warmed  by 
;ruo  fire,'  and  the  light  be  burning  with- 
thors  will  thereby  take  part  of  our 
.th.  They  will  seek  our  fellowship,  and 
awn  to  us  by  a  power  stronger  than 
.  This  should  be  the  great  power  of 
ition  among  us. 

ho  present  growing  tendency  to  con- 
hy  among  professors,  or  the  '  churches' 
Bformity  to  the  outwai-d  forms — should 
bn  in  us  a  living  desire  for  greater  faith- 
Is  amongst  ourselves  that  our  testimony 
ht  this  evil  thing  may  not  only  bo  hoard 


of,  but  may  be  seen  by  all,  and  that  in  this 
the  day  of  the  Lord  with  us,  we  be  not  want 
ing,  but  by  showing  forth  a  clear  light,  the 
darkness  around  may  be  made  manifest.  Let 
us  watch,  lest  we,  while  deploring  the  dark 
ness  of  others,  be  led  into  darkness,  while  la 
menting  their  coldness,  be  found  neither  cold 
nor  hot  ourselves.  Is  it  not  possible  that  we 
are  halting,  when  wo  should  be  pressing  for- 
ward? Has  there  no  spirit  of  conformity 
crept  in  amongst  us,  which  should  never  have 
entered  ?  has  the  truth,  that  '  they  who 
live  godly  must  suffer  persecution,'  been  ever 
in  our  mind  ?  and  do  our  young  men  forget 
'that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God,'  and  that  whosoever  will  be  'a 
friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God.' 
Friends,  the  'call'  is  to  you  and  yours.  The 
labors  and  sufferings  of  your  fathers  before 
you  have  ascended  up  on  high  as  a  sweet- 
smelling  savor — acceptable  to  Him  they 
loved — and  their  works  bear  testimony,  as  i 
witness  that  they  were  owned  by  the  Hus 
bandman,  and  stamped  by  his  approval 
They  have  planted,  and  we  eat  of  the  fruit  of 
their  labors.  Are  we  not  to  plant  for  those 
who  come  after? — is  all  gained  that  may  be  ? 
Nay,  friends,  if  ever  ye  were  wanted  ye  are 
now.  The  world  wants  you,  society  wants 
you,  the  'churches'  want  you,  the  great  Hus- 
bandman wants  you,  and  it  is  at  your  peril 
ye  delay  when  Ho  calls.  Is  there  a  single 
principle  or  doctrine  held  by  those  who  have 
gone  before  that  we  in  these  days  of  spiritual 
declension  can  part  with  ?  The  grand  doc- 
trine of  the  '  Seed,'  as  taught  by  George  Fox ; 
the  inner  light,  as  pleaded  for  by  Wm.  Penn  ; 


regeneration,  as  jDreached  by  Dewsbury,  How- 
gill,  and  others — these  great  truths  are  as 
pure  now  as  then,  and  are  as  powerful  now 
as  ever.  O  friends,  if  we  would  go  back,  then 
let  us  go  back  to  such  as  these,  and  compare 
the  spirit  of  this  age  with  that  of  these  be- 
loved of  the  Lord.  The  great  key-note  of  all 
their  preaching  was,  '  Christ  within.'  Their 
cry  was,  '  Ye  must  be  born  again,'  and  their 
doctrine  was,  '  Christ  died  that  we  might  live.' 
Now  we  die  that  Christ  may  live  (in  us)." 


Prussian  Agriculture. — The  soil  of  Prussia, 
says  the  Washington  Chronicle,  is  naturally 
poor,  yet  by  an  intelligent  culture  and  a 
healthy  social  system,  it  not  only  supplies  the 
home  demand,  but  also  furnished  a  large  an- 
nual surplus  for  export  prior  to  the  late  war 
with  France.  Prussia  stands  next  in  import- 
ance to  the  United  States  and  Eussia  as  a 
source  of  supply  of  breadstufifs  for  the  British 
market. 

According  to  the  returns  of  1867,  there  were 
under  crops  and  in  grass  or  pasture  59,515,000 
acres,  about  14,000,000  more  than  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.  Of  this  area  22,511,000 
acres  were  in  grain  crops,  rye  absorbing  8,- 
576,000  acres.     liye  is  the  prevailing  crop  in 

11  parts  of  the  country  except  the  Rhine 
provinces,  which  are  wheat  raising  districts. 
Silesian  and  Westphalian  rye  is  in  special  de- 
mand in  foreign  markets.  Oats  covering  5,717, - 
000  acres,  are  generally  cultivated  throughout 
the  kingdom,  but  especially  in  the  sandy 
plains  of  the  east.  Peas  and  beans  occupy 
1,072,000  acres.  Potatoes  are  generally  cul- 
tivated, especially  in  the  sandy  soils,  the  pro- 
duce of  1867  being  719,340,000  bushels.     In 

867  the  root  crop  amounted  to  2,000,000  tons. 
The  sugar  beet  is  constantly  enlarging  its  area 
of  cultivation  to  meet  the  demand  of  sugar 


manufacture.  Grape  sugar  is  also  largely 
manufactured  from  potato  starch,  an  industry 
which  is  rapidly  advancing. 

There  is  a  combination  of  large  and  small 
holdings  of  land,  giving  employment  to  both 
large  and  small  capitals;  and  this  state  of 
things  has  been  found  favorable  to  high  pro- 
duction. Agricultural  improvement  is  secured 
by  the  rapid  increase  of  agricultural  societies, 
of  which  in  1844,  there  were  85,  in  1847,  136, 
and  in  1857,  419.  The  improvement  of  ma- 
chinery and  farm  implements  is  also  marked. 
American  plows  are  displacing  English  plows. 
In  some  places  the  people  have  formed  asso- 
ciations for  the  importation  of  American  ao-ri- 
cultural  implements.  The  population  of  Prus- 
sia, in  1867,  was  23,971,000,  of  which  number 
11,709,000  are  returned  in  the  agricultural 
classes. 

Biinyan  and  the  Jailer. — Bunyan's  charac- 
ter and  the  propriety  of  his  conduct,  while  in 
prison  at  Bedford,  appear  to  have  operated 
powerfully  on  the  mind  of  the  jailer,  who 
showed  him  much  kindness,  in  permitting 
him  to  go  out  and  visit  his  friends  occasional- 
\Y,  and  once  to  take  a  journey  to  London. 

The  following  anecdote  is  told  respecting 
the  jailer  and  John  Bunyan  :  It  being  known 
to  some  of  his  persecutors,  in  Loudon,  that 
he  was  often  out  of  prison,  they  sent  an  offi- 
cer to  talk  with  the  jailer  on  the  subject ;  and, 
'n  order  to  discover  the  fact,  he  was  to  get 
there  in  the  middle  of  the  night.  Bunyan 
was  at  home  with  his  family,  but  so  restless 
that  he  could  not  sleep ;  he  therefore  ac- 
quainted his  wife  that  though  the  jailer  had 
given  him  liberty  to  stay  till  morning,  yet, 
fVom  his  uneasiness,  he  must  immediately  re- 
turn. He  did  so,  and  the  jailer  blamed  him 
for  coming  in  at  such  an  unseasonable  hour. 
Early  in  the  morning  the  messenger  came, 
d  interrogating  the  jailer,  said,  "Are  all 
the  prisoners  safe  ?"  "  Yes."  "  Is  John  Bun- 
yan safe?"  "Yes."  "Let  me  see  him."  He 
was  called  and  appeared,  and  all  was  well. 
After  the  messenger  was  gone,  the  jailer,  ad- 
dressing Bunyan,  said,  "  Well,  you  may  go  in 
and  out  just  when  j'ou  think  proper,  for  you 
know  when  to  return  better  than  I  can  tell 
you."  __,.^^ 

The  Great  Tunnel  through  the  Alps.— A.  tra- 
eller,  who  lately  passed  through  the  Mont 
Cenis  Tunnel,  coming  from  Italy,  furnishes  the 
"Mont  Blanc"  of  Annecy  (Savoy)  with  the  fol- 
lowing particulars: — He  passed  from  Bardon- 
eche  to  the  point  of  junction  of  the  two  galle- 
ries in  less  than  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  in  a  train 
employed  in  removing  the  materials  excavat- 
ed. The  way  is  not  yet  constructed  in  its 
whole  width  for  about  a  hundred  yards  in  the 
centre,  where  blasting  operations  are  still 
going  on.  But  with  that  exception  the  dou- 
ble lino  is  completed,  and  nothing  more  re- 
mains to  bo  done  but  to  replace  the  temporary 
rails  by  permanent  ones.  The  middle  of  the 
xcavation  forms  a  culminating  point,  a  slope 
of  two  in  a  hundred  having  been  provided  on 
each  side  for  drainage,  so  that  it  is  consequent- 
ly from  230  to  250  metres  above  the  level  of 
the  entrances.  The  temperature  is  still  very 
high,  but  that  circumstance  is  acounted  for  by 
the  necessity  of  still  keeping  closed  the  gates 
constructed  for  the  requirements  of  the  ser- 
vice, and  which  are  only  opened  after  an  ex- 
plosion to  let  the  smoke  escape.  The  fact  has 
been  remarked  that,  when  the  door  is  thrown 


336 


THE    FRIEND. 


open  the  current  of  air  is  rapidly  established, 
and  alwaj's  in  the  direction  ot  France  to  Italy. 
No  one  can  pass  over  the  line  without  a  per- 
mission from  the  principal  engineers,  in  order 
not  to  impede  the  progress  of  the  works, 
which  are  expected  to  be  completed  in  June 
next,  and  the  inauguration  to  take  place  in 
July. — Late  Paper. 

If  we  love  not  the  world,  we  shall  surely 
be  well  content  that  the  world  should  not 
love  us. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  10,  1871. 


SUMMAEY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoKEiGN. — Earl  De  Grey,  Sir  Stafford  Northcote  and 


Lord  Tenterden,  of  the  British  High  Commission,  and 
Bobert  C.  Schenck,  Envoy  Extraordinary  and  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  from  the  United  States,  arrived  at 
Liverpool  on  the  3d  inst.,  by  the  steamship  Cuba,  from 
New  York.  The  U.  S.  Minister,  soon  after  landing, 
was  presented  with  an  address  of  welcome  by  the  Liver- 
pool Chamber  of  Commerce,  who  waited  on  him  in  a 
body.  Tlie  Emperor  of  Brazil  was  expected  at  South- 
ampton on  or  before  the  8th  inst. 

The  National  Guard  throughout  France  will  be  dis- 
armed and  disbanded. 

Dupanloup,  Bishop  of  Orleans,  will  be  the  successor 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  who  was  murdered  in  prison. 
Dupanloup  is  sixty-nine  years  old,  but  still  vigorous ; 
he  inflexibly  opposed  the  dogma  of  papal  infallibility. 
The  French  press  still  discuss  the  question  of  the 
futivre  character  of  the  government,  and  are  nearly 
unanimous  for  a  republic.  It  is  said  a  majority  of  the 
Assembly  favors  the  proposition  for  the  abrogation  of 
the  laws  for  the  banishment  of  the  princes  of  the  house 
of  Bourbon  from  France,  and  also  the  proposal  to  ex- 
tend the  powers  of  Thiers,  as  Chief  Executive,  for  two 
years. 

The  Assembly  has  voted  1,053,000  francs  to  rebuild 
the  house  of  Thiers  which  was  torn  down  by  order  of 
the  Commune. 

Ten  courts-martial  have  been  established  at  Cher- 
bourg for  the  trial  of  all  prisoners  sent  there  by  the 
provost  marshal.  A  summary  investigation  is  held 
prior  to  the  trial  by  the  military  court.  The  number 
of  prisoners  is  supposed  to  be  about  40,000,  but  the 
Figaro  estimates  the  number  of  men  who  bore  arms  in 
the  late  insurrection,  and  who  have  not  yet  been  identi- 
fied or  arrested,  at  50,000,  and  the  police  are  in  constant 
danger  from  these  men. 

The  search  for  arms  is  diligently  kept  up,  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  rifles  have  been  secured.  The 
executions  at  Versailles  are  still  numerous.  Many  of 
the  insurgent  leaders  were  killed  in  the  struggle,  and 
others  captured,  but  some  of  them  have  not  yet  been 
found.  General  Cluseret  has  been  shot.  Henri  Kocbe- 
fort  will  be  tried  by  military  commission,  on  the  charge 
of  inciting  civil  war  and  pillage. 

The  sub-governor  of  the  Bank  of  France  states  that 
he  was  forced  to  advance  various  sums  of  money  to  the 
Commune.  No  armed  force,  however,  entered  the  bank, 
and  none  of  its  securities  were  destroyed.  Marshal 
McMahon,  in  a  proclamation  issued,  divides  Paris  into 
four  commands — east,  north,  centre  and  south.  Gen- 
eral Vinoy  is  appointed  to  command  the  east.  General 
L'Admirault  the  north.  General  Douai  the  centre,  and 
General  Cissy  the  south.  The  civil  power  is  transferred 
to  the  military.  It  is  proposed  to  construct  forts  with- 
in the  walls  of  Paris,  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  a  re- 
newal of  the  insurrection.  The  barricades  have  all  been 
taken  down,  and  the  streets  repaved.  The  railways  are 
all  running  and  the  schools  have  been  re-opened. 

It  is  stated  that  8,000,000  francs  have  been  paid  the 
Germans  for  the  maintenance  of  their  army  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Paris. 

Attempts  at  assassination  and  arson  continue.  Many 
of  those  who  were  arrested  and  executed  appeared,  it  is 
said,  to  be  crazy. 

Marshal  MacMahon  has  issued  an  address  to  the 
soldiers  of  his  army,  praising  the  courage  and  devotion 
by  which  they  have  delivered  Paris  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  wretches  who  intended  its  destruction. 

A  dispatch  of  the  4th  says :  No  one  is  allowed  to  leave 
the  city  after  nine  p.  M.,  from  which  hour  all  the  gates 


are  closed  and  cavalry  patrol  the  streets  and  suburbs 
until  morning.  The  commission  appointed  for  the  re- 
organization of  the  army  have  decided  in  favor  of  the 
compulsory  service  of  all  Frenchmen,  against  the  ad- 
vice of  Thiers,  who  recommended  the  restoration  of  the 
law  of  1832.  Many  strangers,  including  a  number  of 
Englishmen,  have  arrived  here,  and  the  arrival  of 
foreigners  is  increasing  daily. 

A  special  dispatch  to  the  London  Time^,  from  Ver- 
sailles, says,  it  is  the  intention  of  the  Orleans  Princes 
to  decline  the  seats  to  which  they  have  been  elected  in 
the  Assembly.  A  French  loan  of  100,000,000  francs  is 
proposed. 

Deputies  in  the  Assembly  from  departments  occupied 
by  German  troops,  intend  to  move  that  disquieting  de- 
bate in  regard  to  the  position  of  the  Orleans  Princes  be 
postponed  until  the  conclusion  of  a  loan  and  the  pay- 
ment of  the  war  indemnity  has  freed  the  country  from 
the  Germans. 

The  rumors  of  agitation  and  a  Carlist  rising  in  Spain 
are  ofiicially  contradicted. 

The  government  of  Turkey,  already  overloaded  with 
debt,  has  obtained  a  further  loan  of  X6,000,000,  pay- 
ment being  guaranteed  by  the  Egyptian  tribute. 

The  Italian  government  has  instructed  its  prefects 
throughout  the  country  to  capture  all  the  fugitive 
Parisians  who  may  enter  Italy. 

The  Pope  has  issued  an  encyclical  letter,  which  de 


clares  that  the  Italian  guarantees  are  a  tissue  of  lies  i 
hypocrisy,  and  formally  protests  against  them. 


A  Singapore  dispatch  states  that  a  volcanic  erruption 
and  earthquake  has  shaken  the  Island  of  Rua.  The 
country  was  terribly  devastated,  and  400  lives 
The  submarine  cable  between  Singapore  and  Hong- 
Kong  was  successfully  completed  on  the  3d  inst.  Lon 
don  is  now  in  direct  telegraphic  communication  with 
China. 

In  the  House  of  Lords,  Earl  de  Grey,  just  returned 
from  his  mission  to  the  United  States,  as  a  member  of 
the  Joint  High  Commission,  appeared  and  resumed 
his  seat.  He  received  a  pleasant  welcome  from 
fellow  members,  and  was  warmly  felicitated  upon  the 
conclusion  of  the  treaty  with  the  United  States. 

In  the  House  of  Commons,  Gladstone  declared  the 
existing  laws  were  ample  to  enable  the  government  to 
fulfil  the  conditions  of  the  Treaty  of  Washington. 

London.     Consols,  91i.     U.  S.  Bonds  of  1862,  90J- ; 
1865,  90i ;  1867,  92J ;  ten-forties,  5  per  cents,  88|. 
Liverpool,  6th  mo.  5th. — Uplands  cotton,  Sd. ;  Or- 
ins,  8Jd.     Flour,  26s.  6d. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  315.     There  were  46 
deaths  of  consumption,  and  18  of  heart  disease.     The 
mean  temperature  of  the  Fifth  month,  by  the  Hospital 
ord,  was  66.02  deg.     The  highest  during  the  month 
91.50  deg.  and  the  lowest  48  deg.     Amount  of  rain  3.38 
inches.     The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the 
Fifth  month  for  the  past  82  years,  is  stated  to  be  62.69 
;.     The  highest  mean,  during  that  entire  period,  was 
deg.,  and  the  lowest  51.75  deg.     The  mean  tempera- 
ture of  the  three  spring  months  of  1871  has  been  57.62 
deg.,  which  is  the  highest  for   the   past  82  years,  the 
average  spring  temperature  for  that  entire  period  has 
been  51  deg. 

From  1st  mo.  1st  to  5th  mo.  28th,  1870,  the  deaths 
in  this  city  from  all  causes  amounted  to  6,847,  while 
during  the  corresponding  period   of  the  present  yi 
they  numbered  only  5,612,  a  diminution  of  1,23-5,  or 
per  cent. 

On  the  first  inst.  the  public  debt,  less  amount  in  the 
Treasury,  was  $2,299,134,185,  having  been  reduced 
64,439,358  during  the  month  preceding.  Of  the  total 
debt  $413,816,966  bears  no  interest. 

Last  month  43,471  immigrants  were  landed  at  New 
York,  making  77,191  thus  far  this  year. 

One  of  the  Anglo-American  telegraph  cables  has  been 
recovered  and  repaired.  Measures  are  in  progress  for 
the  repair  of  the  other  broken  cable.  For  many  months 
past  the  communication  with  Europe  has  been  kept  up 
solely  through  the  French  cable. 

The  latest  information  in  regard  to  a  horrible 
sacre  of  Apache  Indians,  chiefly  women  and  children, 
is  given  in  the  dispatches  of  Lieutenant  Whitman,  com- 
manding the  post  at  Camp  Grant.  He  says  that  eighty 
Indians  were  killed  in  the  recent  Indian  massacre 
The  party  committing  the  outrage  was  composed  of  a 
few  prominent  citizens  and  Mexicans  from  Tucson, 
with  renegade  Apaches  and  Papago  Indians.  All  the 
wounded  that  have  been  found  received  prompt  medi 
cal  attendance  at  Camp  Grant.  All  the  chiefs  and  lead- 
ing men  have  called  on  Lieut.  Whitman  and  expressed 
an  unaltered  determination  to  live  at  peace  with  the 
government.  Lieut.  Whitman  repeats  his  statement 
that  the  Indians  have  conducted  themselves  in  a  proper 


manner  since  they  had  been  at  that  post,  and  had 
nished  the  Quartermaster's  Department  with  ne 
150  tons  of  hay. 

There  is  no  truth  in  the  various  reports  that  the ' 
Department  apprehended  a  general  Indian  lyar 
summer,  and  that  serious  diflierences  of  opinion 
conflicts  of  authority  have  arisen  between  the  liitc 
and  War  Departments  in  relation  to  the  trentmci 
the  Indians. 

On  the  first  Inst,  there  were  214  grain  and  50  im  .Ui 
distilleries  in  operation  in  the  United  States, 
total  spirit-producing  capacity  of  192,059  gallon; 
a  falling  off  in  daily  capacity  of  93,706  gallon 
pared  with  1870. 

The  Markets,  <£c.— The  following  were  the  quota! 
on  the  5th  inst.  New  Fori.— American  gold,  11 
112J.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117};  ditto,  5-20's.  1868,  i: 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  109J.  Superfine  flour,  $5. 
$5.90 ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.25.  No.  2  Chicago  sp 
wheat,  $1.48  a  $1.50  ;  amber  State,  $1.62  a  $U  ' 
i6  a  69  cts.     Western  mixed  corn,  70  a  72  cts. ;  yel 

5  a  77  cts.  Philadelphia. — Middlings  cotton,  18j 
cts.  for  uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Superfine  f 
$5.25  a  $5.50  ;  finer  brands,  $5.75  a  $9.  Western 
wheat,  $1.63  a  $1.68;  amber,  $1.70;  white,  $1. 
$1.84.  Eye,  $1.12  a  $1.15.  Yellow  corn,  73  cts. 
67  a  69  cts.  Lard,  lOJ  a  11}  cts.  Clover-seed,  . 
cts.  Timothy,  $5  a  $6.  Flaxseed,  $2.30.  The  arr 
and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Dr 
reached  about  1,950  head  ;  market  dull  and  prices  U 
extra  selling  at  7  a  7J-  cts.;  fair  to  good,  6  a  6J  cts.. 
common  4  a  5|  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  13,000 
sold  at  5  a  5}  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  2,630  hoj 
$6  a  $6.50  per  100  lbs.  net,  the  latter  for  prime  con 
St.  iojm.— No.  2  red  fall  wheat.  $1.60;  Iowa  s) 
wheat,  $1.23.  Mixed  corn,  48  cts.  Oats,  49  cts 
9i  cts.  OAtcog'O.— No.  2  wheat,  $1.27.  No.  2  corn 
cts.  Oats,  49}  cts.  No.  2  rye,  83  cts.  Spring  hi 
67  a  68  cts.  Baltitnore.— Choice  white  wheat,  $1 
Sl.90;  fair  to  good,  $1.45  a  *1.65 ;  prime  to  choics 
$1.65  a  $1.90;  fair  to  good,  $1.40  a  $1.55.  Ohii 
Indiana,  $1.50  a  $1.55.     Yellow  corn,  73  cts. ;   v 

'      79  cts.     Oats,  64  a  68  cts. 


NOTICE. 

The  Committee  appointed  by  our  late  Yearly  '. 
ing  on  the  report  of  Burlington  Quarter,  relati 
Shrewsbury  and  Rahway  Monthly  Meeting,  will 

the  16th  inst.,  at  4  o'clock,  p.  M.,  in  the  large 
mlttee-room  on  Arch  street. 

Sixth  mo.  7th,  1871. 

WANTED  FOR  A  FREEDMENS'  SCHOC 

Near  Stevenson,  Alabama. 
An  earnest,  but  prudent  and  thorough  Te; 
Colored — brought  up  among  Friends — preferred, 
place  offers  uncommon  inducements  as  an  opport 
for  the  kind  of  instruction  now  so  much  needed 
to  mai-e  the  best  of  the  situation.  A  young  I 
would  be  accepted  if  qualified.     Address, 

Y.  Warxe 
Fifth  mo.  26,  1871.  Germahtown,  Phila., 

HAVERFORD  COLLEGE. 
The  next  term  of  Haverford  College  will  beg 
Fourth-day,  the  13th  of  Ninth  month,  under  tlie 
charge  of  Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Thomas  Clia 
John  H.  Dillingham. 

For  terms  and  other  particulars,  apply  to 

Samuel  J.  Gummere,  Presidei 
West  Haverford, 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IN 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORl 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  1 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  t( 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Cc 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philad. 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  d( 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  di 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAl 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philada 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  'W 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  B' 

M  anagers. 

wiLLiAirHrPILETPRiN^TER 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  17,  1871. 


NO.  43. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

le  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Snbacriptions   an'I   Payments  receivod  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

T   NO.    IK)    KORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA.  • 

itage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Centr;'.!  America. 

BY   MORELET. 

post  in  the  Forest. — One  day,  I  heard  in  the 
;gbborhood  some  notes  which  arrested  my 
ention  ;  they  were  clear,  limpid,  and  full  of 
ience,  such  as  those  produced  by  a  musical 
t.  As  singing  birds  are  rare  in  this  part 
;he  country,  I  concluded  that  these  sounds 
iceedod  from  a  wonderful  variety  of  which 
;.  Indians  had  spoken  to  me,  and  which, 
iording  to  their  traditions,  is  only  to  be 
ind  in  places  where  there  are  ruins.  I 
ouldered  my  gun  with  the  liveliest  satisftic- 
|a,  and  started  in  pursuit  of  the  unseen  mu- 
an.  After  listening  a  few  moments,  I  found 
it  the  terial  voice  proceeded  from  the  banks 
he  stream.  I  slid  down  the  embankment 
ards  it  with  the  greatest  precaution  ;  but 
bird  had  already  changed  his  position, 
1  was  singing  on  a  neighboring  hill,  which 
scended  without  feeling  in  the  least  dis- 
raged.  From  the  hill,  as  the  note  seemed 
■ecede,  I  went  down  into  the  valley  beyond, 
ing  little  attention  to  the  new  scenery 
ioh  surrounded  me.  I  left  behind  me  the 
luli  and  debris  which  usually  served  us  as 
d-marks,  following  from  thicket  to  thicket, 
n  glade  to  glade,  the  object  of  my  ardent 
hes.  Frequently  his  notes  seemed  just 
ve  my  head,  sounding  distinct  and  loud 
!  a  song  of  triumph.  I  gradually  became 
lued  with  that  feverish  anxiety  so  common 
lunters,  and  still  more  so  among  natural- 
.  I  searched  for  the  bird  on  every  branch, 
frequently  believed  myself  so  close  to  him 
t  my  piece  was  raised  to  fire,  when  his 
9,  sounding  far  away,  would  confound  but 
discourage  me.  Finally  his  song  seemed 
recede  farther   and  farther,  until    only  a 

I)l6  echo  reached  my  ear.  At  last  even 
,  ceased,  leaving  me  alone,  and  bewildered 
!he  dense  forest.  At  first  I  experienced  no 
ing  of  apprehension.  I  remained  quiet, 
(  listened  for  some  time,  until  I  found  there 
E.  no  longer  any  hope,  and  that  the  provok- 
Ibird  with  his  siren  song  had  indeed  dis- 
Jeared.  Then  I  mechanically  retraced  ray 
|ps,  wending  my  way,  as  I  supposed,  in  the 
i'ction  whence  I  had  come.  I  continued  on 
i  course  for  a  while  without  anxiety,  di- 
aled as  I  was  by  the  v.arieties  of  plants  and 


insects  which  I  encountered  in  my  path.  After 
a  while,  however,  1  observed  that  the  path 
was  altogether  strange  and  unfamiliar.  Th 
forest  was  free  from  undergrowth,  the  ground 
broken,  and  immense  trees,  with  pyramidal 
trunks  and  wide-spreading  arms,  shadowed 
over  a  multitude  of  dwarf  palms  of  the  height 
of  our  fern  trees.  I  became  alarmed  and  hur 
riediy  ascended  a  high  point  of  gro  ind  near 
by  and  looked  anxiously  in  all  directions  ;  but 
I  saw  nothing  except  the  foliage  of  the  great 
forest,  and  heard  nothing  but  the  beating  of 
my  own  heart.  With  sudden  energy  and 
alarm,  I  made  an  effort  to  climb  to  the  top  of 
a  tree.  Alas !  after  I  had  succeeded  in  doing 
so,  I  was  terrified  in  the  extreme  to  find  only 


an  ocean  of  verdure  before  my  eyes,  which 
appeared  to  extend  to  the  very  horizon,  and 
seemed  limitless, 

I  descended  and  shouted  for  my  companion. 
But  iinding  this  unavailing,  I  seated  mysel 
at  the  foot  of  a  tree  and  pressing  my  handi 
against  my  head  endeavored  to  devise  some 
means  of  escape  from  my  dreadful  situation  ; 
but  I  could  not  concentrate  my  thoughts. 
All  ray  faculties  seemed  paralyzed,  the  blood 
appeared  to  rush  to  my  head,  and  I  was 
morally  incapable  of  a  single  effort.  The 
position  of  a  man  lost  in  a  wilderness  is  cruel- 
ly dramatic,  and  can  only  be  appreciated  by 
one  who  has  himself  endured  the  agony  of 
mind  which  it  entails.  I  know  not  how  long 
my  mental  faculties  continued  prostrated ; 
but  after  a  time  I  rose  full  of  the  worst  fore- 
bodings, yet  with  a  fixed  plan  of  action.  There 
was  no  fear  of  darkness  overtaking  me  for 
several  hours,  which  would  afford  ample  time 
for  mo  to  retrace  my  steps.  This  I  set  about 
doing  in  the  following  manner.  I  selected 
the  spot  where  I  was  standing  as  a  point  of 
departure,  and  determined,  happen  what 
might,  never  to  lose  sight  of  it  for  a  moment. 
A  colossal  tree,  the  bark  of  which  I  whitened, 
and  some  stones  which  I  piled  up  at  its  base, 
marked  the  spot  and  rendered  it  visible  at  a 
distance.  My  purpose  was  now  to  walk  in  a 
right  line  in  every  direction  from  this  central 
point,  until  I  encountered  some  sign  of  the 
ancient  city. 

Persuaded  as  I  was  that  I  had  strayed  to 
the  eastward  of  the  ruins,  1  walked,  as  I  sup- 
posed in  that  direction,  marking  as  I  went 
-•ertain  trees,  and  breaking  down  the  branches 
xround  me,  to  indicate  my  course.  After 
several  attempts  to  fix  my  direction,  I  reached 
a  piece  of  swampy  ground  covered  with  arums 

d  scitaminecv.  There  were  no  longer  any 
ligneous  plants  to  be  seen,  and  fancying  that 
I  had  reached  the  confines  of  the  wood,  I 
crossed  the  marsh,  where  the  broken  stalks 
preserved  the  traces  of  my  footsteps.  I  now 
beheld  with  pleasure  the  azure  roof  of  the 
firmament,  which  seemed  to  smile  on  me 
while  affording  mo  free  air  and  light.  But  I 
advanced  in  vain;  no  change  was  perceptible' 
in  the  surrounding  objects;  there  was  only 
the  same  waving  vegetation,  the  same  lustrous  | 


leaves,  large  as  those  of  the  bananna  tree, 
filling  up  the  space  with  their  wild  luxuri- 
ance, and  shutting  the  horizon  from  view. 
Finding  here  nothing  that  I  remembered 
having  seen  before,  I  thought  it  useless  to 
proceed  in  this  direction,  and  sadly  retraced 
my  steps.  As  I  reached  the  outskirts  of  the 
forest,  a  clear,  musical,  and  sonorous  note 
rang  through  its  depths,  like  the  ironical  voice 
of  an  evil  spirit.  My  feelings,  on  hearing  this 
unexpected  call,  I  can  never  forget.  I  know 
not  what  superstitious  idea  crossed  my  mind, 
and  caused  the  blood  to  rush  hurriedly  through 
my  veins ;  but  I  determined  not  to  be  misled 
a  second  time,  but  continued  my  course  with- 
out even  thinkintr  of  using  my  gun  against 
the  invisible  bird  which  seemed  to  make  a 
trial  of  its  power  over  me  by  awakening,  at 
different  points,  the  echoes  of  its  delusive 
melody. 

With  some  difficulty  I  regained  my  starting 
point.  Far  from  being  discouraged  by  the 
want  of  success  attending  my  first  effort,  I 
found  myself  more  calm  and  collected  than 
before.  Reflection  had  strengthened  my  cour- 
age, by  giving  me  confidence  in  the  success  of 
the  plan  which  I  had  adopted.  The  ruins 
could  not  possibly  be  very  far  distant,  and  I 
should  certainly  reach  them  in  the  morning, 
if  I  failed  in  doing  so  to-day.  Animated  by 
new  hopes  of  success,  I  directed  my  steps 
towards  the  north,  not  forgetting,  however, 
to  take  the  proper  precaution  for  ensuring 
my  return,  if  necessary.  The  forest  in  this 
direction  was  on  rising  ground,  thickly  cover- 
ed with  dead  leaves.  I  successively  traversed 
several  hills  separated  by  narrow  valleys,  in 
which  reigned  the  profoundest  silence.  The 
undergrowth  soon  commenced,  and  rapidly 
became  more  and  more  dense.  I  was  only 
able  to  make  my  way  with  the  greatest  effort 
through  the  maze  of  branches  and  vines  which 
obstructed  my  progress.  My  brow  was  wet 
with  perspiration,  my  face  and  hands  were 
covered  with  blood,  but  no  obstacle  could  turn 
mo  from  my  course.  A  single  thought  ab- 
sorbed my  faculties,  and  my  only  fear  was 
that  of  losing  the  thread  which  was  to  guide 
me.  At  last  I  succeeded  in  escaping  from  this 
almost  impenetrable  thicket,  and  saw  before 
me  a  steep  hill  less  thickly  covered  with  vege- 
tation, n  lascending  this  I  made  a  misstep 
and  suffered  a  fall.  At  the  moment  I  paid 
but  little  attention  to  this  accident,  but  it  sub- 
sequently appeared  that  a  sharp  point  of  rock 
had  penetrated  my  right  knee,  reaching  to 
the  bone,  and  bruising  it  in  such  a  manner  as 
afterwards  to  occasion  me  the  greatest  pain 
and  annoyance. 

From  the  high  point  which  I  now  succeed- 
ed in  reaching,  I  could  see  nothing  around 
me  which  wore  a  familiar  look.  Daylight 
was  beginning  to  fade;  there  was  nothing  left 
for  mo  to  do  but  to  retrace  my  steps,  and 
make  up  my  mind  to  remain  at  my  station 
patiently  until  morning.  My  courage,  how- 
ever, was  beginning  to  flag.     The  rapidly  in- 


338 


THE    FRIEND. 


After  this  how  oftfin  it  is  to  be  washed 
keep  it  sweet  and  clean.    If  it  is  not  thii 
fully  used,  it  becomes  sour,  mouldy,  or  dui 
Though  it  had  been  intended  to  contain 
and  wholesome  food,  it  has  become  until 
is  often  a  receptacle  of  mere  filth,  wlit 
prudent   care    might   have    prevented   i 
know  what  we  are,  and  I  desire  thou 
witness  an  ever  walking  in  fear  ;  but  imt 
trustiug  Him  that  has  called  thee  to  ackm 
ledge  the  truth;  for  He  is  a  present  helpe 
every  needful  time.     Be  valiant  in  his  cai 
but  not  rash.     Clothed  with  charity  for 
fellow-mortals,  but  not  too  easily  led  to 
lieve  all  that  is  told  thee.     Feel  for  thys 
Whatsoever  is  to  be  known  of  God  is  mi 
tested  within.    The  cause  is  glorious,  dignii 
with  immortality  and  crowned  with  eter 
life. 

"How  sweet  is  meditation  and  i 
prayer!  Certainly  they  are  the  delight 
the  pious  soul;  but  more  precious  is  a 
silence  before  G-od,  where  strength  is  gi^ 
to  mount  upward  as  with  the  wings  of 
eagle,  run  without  being  weary,  and 
without  fainting.  Then  the  sweetno 
meditation  and  mental  prayer  is  witnessed 
flow  from  the  fountain  of  Divine  Goodn 
for  our  support.  I  want  to  be  guarded  i 
freedom,  but  it  is  hard  to  restrain  uufeigi 
love,  when  it  flows  so  preciously,  as  I  fee 
to  do  to.wards  thee  at  this  time.  I  trust : 
pure,  being  free  from  any  mixture  of  flatte 
I  trust  it  will  do  no  hurt.  Thou  hast  kno 
enough  of  the  Lord's  tender  mercies,  h 
thou  not,  to  know  that  wo  must  not  let  ^ 
love  out  to  anj'  mortal,  so  as  to  forgot  t 
every  good  and  perfect  gift  comes  from  H 
and  that  in  return  we  must  love  him  abi 
all.'  Ah  !  how  many  there  are  that  are  tri 
ing  in  uncertain  riches.  Oh  that  the  cal 
of  my  God  may  evince  their  love  and  atta 
mont  to  him  by  obedience  to  him.  Them 
he  crown  them  with  glory  in  an  endless  ] 
These  are  the  riches  worthy  our  pursuit. 

"  My  soul  truly  blesses  the  Lord  for 
mercies  to  me.  1  am  willing  to  pass  throi 
trials  for  his  name's  sake.  Though  I  have  , 
a  beloved  bosom  friend,  and  tender  little 
pendents,  I  have  no  cause  to  complair; 
preciousness  of  His  love,  and  the  unity  i 
love  of  his  people  abundantly  supplying 
with  consolation.  It  is  no  small  comlbr) 
me  to  subscribe  myself  in  sincerity  thy  fri( 
and  brother  in  the  Truth, 

Henry  Holl. 


creasing  darkness,  the  prospects  of  a  night  of 
anxiety,  an  intolerable  thirst,  the  sileuco  of 
these  woods,  the  disappointment  which  had 
thus  far  attended  my  efforts — all  these  con- 
tributed to  sadden  and  discourage  me.  After 
I  had  repassed  the  thickets  which  obstructed 
the  valley,  I  found,  to  my  consternation,  that 
either  from  want  of  care  or  absence  of  mind, 
I  was  again  lost!  A  deathlike  shudder  passed 
over  rae ;  the  perspiration  started  from  every 
pore,  and  my  very  breath  seemed  suspended. 
These  painful  sensations,  however,  did  not  at 
all  resemble  the  feeling  of  stupor  which  over- 
whelmed mo  when,  for  the  flrst  time,  1  be- 
came conscious  of  my  terrible  situation.  I 
still  retained  my  presence  of  mind,  and  was 
able  to  deliberate  on  the  course  which  I  should 
pursue. 

It  was  unsafe  to  stay  in  the  thicket,  on  ac- 
count of  the  reptiles  and  wild  beasts  which 
infested  it,  and  I  therefore  ascended  the  hill 
which  I  had  just  left,  but  in  another  direction, 
when  I  discovered  through  the  trees  another 
eminence,  which,  by  its  isolated  situation  and 
conical  shape,  particularly  arrested  my  atten- 
tion. I  advanced  towards  it,  and  found  that 
the  stones  scattered  around  its  foot  seemed  to 
bear  the  traces  of  human  industry,  although 
defaced  by  age.  They  had  evidently  formed 
part  of  some  ancient  structure  which  time 
had  levelled  to  the  ground.  I  will  not  attempt 
to  describe  the  surprise,  the  joy  and  the  grati- 
tude which  swelled  my  heart  at  this  unex- 
pected discovery.  I  fell  upon  my  knees,  and 
from  the  depths  of  my  soul  thanked  God  for 
lending  me  his  protecting  aid,  at  the  very 
moment  when  I  began  to  doubt  his  clemency  I 
This  done,  I  proceeded  on  my  way. 

Great  caution  was  necessary.  The  tumulus 
before  me  was  probably  connected  with  other 
ruins,  but  nevertheless  it  was  unfamiliar  to 
my  eyes.  I  resolved  therefore  to  pursue  the 
plan  I  had  previously  adopted,  that  is  to  say 
to  explore  the  country  around,  but  always 
adopting  some  point  as  a  centre.  I  had  ad- 
vanced but  a  short  distance,  when  new  re- 
mains encouraged  mo  to  keep  on  in  the  same 
direction.  I  soon  came  to  anothersmall  hillock, 
the  top  of  which  was  covered  with  ruins. 
Their  shape  and  style  were  becoming  insen- 
sibly familiar  to  me,  and  without  exactly 
taking  in  their  details,  which  the  darkness 
was  rapidly  veiling,  I  instinctively  felt  that 
they  were  not  strangers.  It  was  thus,  link  by 
link,  that  I  succeeded  in  reuniting  the  chain 
which  I  had  so  imprudently  broken.  By  the 
time  the  last  ray  of  daylight  had  faded,  I 
reached  the  southern  front  of  the  Palace  worn 
out  with  fatigue,  bruised,  and  bleeding — but 
I  had  acquired  valuable  experience  for  the 
future.  Morin,  in  his  anxiety  for  me,  had 
forgotten  to  prepare  supper,  and  as  a  crown- 
ing misfortune,  Fido,  [his  dog]  disgusted  with 
so  long  a  fast,  devoured  greedily  the  collec- 
tion of  birds  and  insects  which  had  cost  me 
so  dear. 


I  think  it  is  often  the  case,  that  such  as 
have  been  much  made  use  of,  and  favored 
with  Heavenly  gifts,  are  deeply  plunged,  at 
the  end  of  their  pilgrimage  ;  but  this  is  a  mer- 
ciful and  last  baptism,  to  prepare  for  the 
realms  of  bliss,  and  the  girdle  of  the  power  of 
Truth  will  keep  the  garments,  even  the  cloth 
ing  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus,  close  around,  that 
no  nakedness  may  appear,  and  strengthen  th 
limbs  to  press  onward  to  the  good  end  that 
crowns  all  in  peace. 


For  "  The  ITricnd." 

Memoirs  of  MiMr'il  Ratcliff. 

(Continued  from  page  331.) 

On  receiving  the  letter  from  Mildred  ac- 
knowledging that  his  view  of  the  exercises 
under  which  she  was  laboring  was  correct, 
Henry  Hull,  with  much  Christian  freedom 
and  instruction,  thus  replied  to  it: 

"New  Garden,  N.  C,  lOtli  mo.  20th,  1799. 

"  Beloved  Friend, — In  the  reviving  of  that 
love  that  makes  brethren  and  sisters  near  one 
to  another,  I  salute  thee,  and  inform  thee  that 
I  received  duly  thy  very  acceptable  letter.  I 
can  truly  say  I  was  comforted  in  the  reading 
thereof  by  the  revival  of  feelings  of  sympathy. 
As  one  that  sympathizes  with  thoe  under  thy 
religious  prospects,  I  am  willing  to  pen  a  few 
observations  as  they  may  arise.  I  want  to 
encourage  thee  in  the  right  line;  and  the  feel- 
ing prayer  of  my  soul  is  for  thy  preservation. 
There  are  many  baptisms  for  the  chosen  ser- 
vants of  the  Lord  to  pass  through,  if  they 
come  to  be  inheritors  of  his  kingdom.  If  they 
are  careful  enough  to  steer  their  course  so  as 
not  to  sinli  under  them,  though  the  cups  they 
have  to  partake  of  may  be  bitter  to  nature, 
they  will  certainly  have  to  witness  a  time  of 
rejoicing,  when  it  will  be  needful,  yea  very 
needful  to  remember  what  we  are,  and  that  it 
is  in  mercy  we  are  raised,  or  brought  to  par- 
take of  the  favor.  There  are  the  two  ex- 
tremes to  pass  between  and  avoid.  I  wish 
this  may  be  thy  happy  lot,  dear  Mildred. 
Nothing  but  pure  love  and  feeling  sympathy 
are  in  my  heart  towards  thee.  I  remember 
how  long  I  waded  under  discouragements  be- 
fore I  was  willing  to  drop  a  few  sentences  in 
public.  The  Lord  saw  my  desire  to  bo  pure 
towards  him,  and  that  it  was  not  wilful  diso- 
l.iedience,  and  did  not  lay  it  to  my  charge  so 
as  to  cast  me  off:  but  in  his  chastisement 
showed  love.  When  I  gave  up,  it  was  in  much 
bowedness  of  soul  before  the  Lord.  I  found 
humility  to  be  safe;  but  a  care  is  certainly 
necessary  not  to  let  in  unprofitable  discourage- 
ments. Though  we  are  sometimes  favored 
with  outward  help,  it  will  not  do  for  us,  thou 
knowest,  to  depend  upon  anything  short  of 
the  pure  openings  of  the  word  of  life  opera- 
ting in  the  heart.  When  this  is  vouchsafed 
to  us,  what  further  evidence  can  we  have. 
This  is  not  heard  in  the  whirlwind  nor  earth- 
quake nor  fire.  The  prophet  heard  it  after 
these  had  passed  by,  in  a  still  small  voice. 
Oh  when  the  Lord  commands,  obey  !  Consult 
not  with  flesh  and    blood 


,  .,.  ''^°^  ^^  ^°^    ""''       It  was  probably  about  the  year  1800,  t 

nwnfi  time's To'^'?"r°'fil'iV"7  ^^I^'dred  RatcUff  came  forth  in  the  minist 
ffl  n,.H  i.  ™t T  H  tl  ■  ^  ^  ^  which  was  to  the  satisfaction  of  her  frien 
the  Lord  is  sometimes  tried  this  way.  ,  .    .         ^  -i  •        u      i 

,,  TT„„  tu   J-  I  u     ^      11    J       J  her  manner  being  striking,  her  language  a 

"How  many  that  have  beeti  called  and  run        ,  ,,  n^.-r  n       »t^j- 

„„,!  n^  (.■  u  4-  J  4.U  ■  u  I  •  and  the  savor  of  li  e  genera  ly  attending  , 
well  tor  a  time,  have  turned  their  backs  m  .       .  j    &,  ■'    ,„„,      Z' 

i-u„  ^„  ,  „f  u„*+i        T  I   iu    T      J  1,    .u         communications.     In  the  year  1801,  she 

the  day  ot  battle.     In  such  the  Lord  hath  no       •      i    ^i      ..  ,.      ■        i  tt       ^  u         t 

„i-,„o.,„,      n.u     ,  V,  1  ii   J         1  ceived    the  tollowing    letter  from    her   at 

pleasure.     Others  have  become  exalted,  and  ,.        ,  u  •  ■        <•  n       i   i 

i„c(-  +k„  I  „„, ki„  r,^  4        •»•        ii     f  11  c  tiouate,  sympathizing  tellow-laboror 

lost  the  humble  state  suiting  the  followers  of  •    u-  tr  ii 

Christ;  and  the  reward  of  sweet  peace  not  S'^'P®''  ^'"^''^  "^""^ 
being  afforded  them,  they  have  heated  them-  "New  York,  10th  mo.  9th, 

selves  with  fire  of  their  own  kindling,  and  "Dear  Friend, — It  is  so  long  since  I  h. 
have  had  to  lay  down  in  sorrow.  Dear  heart,  heard  from  thee,  I  am  almost  ready  to 
these  hints  are  not  to  discourage  thee,  nor  to  thee  with  being  unfriendly.  But  I  feel  t 
make  the  way  look  difficult.  I  believe  with-  I  love  thee  in  that  purity  of  friendship  t 
out  a  doubt  thou  art  a  chosen  vessel,  and  will  time  and  distance  will  not  erase.  1  feel 
have  to  bear  the  oil  and  the  wine  to  hand  out  prayer  of  my  soul  to  be  for  thy  prosperitj 
to  others,  if  thou  suffers  not  nature  to  warp  the  never  failing  Truth:  and  in  the 
thee,  or  otherwise  to  spoil  thee.  Eemember  holy  requiring.  Mayst  thou,  my  1 
the  potter's  vessel  has  not  only  to  be  dug  out  friend,  experience  the  peace  that  the  wc 
of  the  earrh,  but  to  be  moulded,  dried,  and 'can  neither  give  nor  take  away,  the  sure 
passed  through  the  fire,  before  it  is  fit  for  use. '  ward  of  faithfulness.     Marvel  not  if  thou  b 


THE    FRIEND. 


339 


inflicts  to  endure.  It  is  through  many  tribu 
tions  that  we  are  to  enter  the  kinfrdom.  Do 
)t  think  thyself  alone  if  thou  hast  thy  bap 
jms  ot\,  for  others  have  had  theirs  also, 
ow  good  it  is  in  times  of  trial  to  know  a 
leing  to  the  munition  of  rocks,  where  bread 
sure,  and  water  never  fails.  Let  the  time 
iBt  ButHce  whei-eiu  thou  hast  suffered  thy 
ind  to  be  depressed  under  discouragements. 
3r  surely  there  is  a  reward  for  the  righteous, 
id  a  God  that  judgeth  in  the  earth.  I  much 
isire  to  know  how  it  fares  with  thee,  dear 
ildred.  Thou  wast  made  preciously  near  to 
8  when  in  your  parts,  and  I  know  it  was 
•the  influence  of  the  one  Spirit  that  enabled 
drink  together.  For  thou  wast  a  stranger 
me  when  I  felt  the  operation  of  gospel 
lion  in  sweet  sympathy.  This  has  ever  re- 
lined  with  me.  It  may  not  appear  strange 
such  as  know  the  unity  of  the  Spirit,  that 
vrite  as  I  do  to  inquire  after  thy  welfare, 
ease  to  indulge  me  by  writing. 

I  wish  ever  to  remain  thy  friend, 

Henry  Hull." 
The  sympathizing  love  and  regard  maui- 
;ted  by  Henry  Hull  in  the  first  letter  to 
E.,  being  thus  conveyed  : — "  "When  the 
ird  commands  obey.  Consult  not  with  flesh 
d  blood  ;  and  be  not  discouraged  if  every 
enue  of  comfort  may  appear  at  times  stop- 
d;  for  our  fidelity  to  the  Lord  is  sometimes 
ed  in  this  way."  And  in  the  second,  "  Mar- 
i  not  if  thou  hast  conflicts  to  endure.  For 
imembcr]  it  is  through  many  tribulations 
3,t  we  are  to  enter  the  kingdom.  Do  not 
',nk  thyself  alone  if  thou  hast  thy  baptisms 
■.,  for  others  have  had  them  also,"  &e.,  are 
l!"ely  calculated  to  help  and  encourage  any 
|io  may  be  passing  through  the  humiliating 
fippings  and  heart-cleansing  baptisms,  or- 
bed by  the  great  Eefiner  and  Purifier,  pre- 
jratory  to  entering  upon  the  responsible 
irk  of  the  ministry.  The  more  these  turn- 
ips and  overturnings  of  the  Lord's  holy  hand 
on  such  for  the  trial  of  their  faith  which  is 
ire  precious  than  gold,  is  patiently  endured; 

more  the  eye  is  made  single  to  Him 
•ough  the  painful  incisions  and  discipline 
the  cross  which  He  appoints  ;  the  more  self 
crucified  and  slain  through  that  warfare 
ich  is  with  burning  and  fuel  of  fire,  the  less 
II  the  creaturely  tool  in  the  unsanctifled 
3ring  be  heard,  and  the  more  likely  will 
)  spiritual  building  be  deeply  laid  upon 
rist  Jesus  the  ever-enduring  and  alone  sure 
ck  and  Foundation. 

ilay  all  seek  to  be  thoroughly  washed  in 
)  laver  of  regeneration  ;  saying,  with  Simon 
ter,  "Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my 
ads  and  my  head."  That  thus  through  a 
ng  engrafted  into  Christ  the  true  a-ud  living 
Qe,  and  through  the  Eedeemer's  mercy,  and 
i  power  of  an  endless  life,  there  may  be 
aed  up,  anointed,  and  sent  forth,  those  who 
dl  not  only  stand  for  the  law  and  the  testi-l 
I'uy  committed  to  this  people,  but  shall 
jictually  turn  the  hearts  of  men  from  dark-i 
jis  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan! 
jto  God.  That  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 
Uhe  going  down  of  the  same  the  Lord's 
ine  may  be  honored  and  magnified  through  I 
1  over  all."  1 


A.  man  may  learn  so  much  of  the  Bible  as 

ibecome  a  sort  of  living  concordance,  and 

_  have    very  little  [or  no]  knowledge  of 

ine  things.  ' 


English  Christian  Names.  —  The  London 
Spectator  says :  Somebody  with  ])lenty  of 
time  and  free  access  to  the  Registrar  General's 
ottice,  has  been  writing  an  amusing  paper 
about  English  Christian  names.  He  finds  it 
probable  from  careful  calculations,  that  two- 
thirds  of  all  the  children  in  England  and 
Wales  are  called  by  one  of  the  following 
twenty-five  names,  certain  that  in  any  100,000 
children  they  will  occur  in  the  following  order: 


1. 

Mary, 

6,819 

2. 

William,      . 

6,590 

3. 

John, 

6,230 

i. 

Elizabeth,  . 

4,617 

5. 

Thomas, 

3,876 

6. 

George, 

3,620 

7. 

Sarah, 

3,602 

8. 

James, 

3,060 

9. 

Charles,      . 

2.323 

10. 

Henry, 

2,060 

11. 

Alice, 

1,925 

12. 

Joseph, 

1,780 

13. 

Ann, 

1,718 

14. 

Jane, 

1,697 

15. 

Ellon, 

1,621 

16. 

Emily, 

1,615 

17. 

Frederick,  . 

1,604 

18. 

Annie, 

1,580 

19. 

Margaret,  . 

1,546 

20. 

Emma, 

1,540 

21. 

Eliza, 

1,.d07 

22. 

Eohort,        . 

1,323 

23. 

Arthur, 

1,237 

21. 

Alfred, 

1,232 

25. 

Edward,      . 

1,170 

65,802 
If  to  these  be  added  Richard,  Peter,  Chai'- 
lotte,  Lucy  and  a  very  few  more,  it  is  said  we 
shall  have  the  whole  list  of  names  with  which 
the  masses  of  the  English  people  are  familiar. 
They  have  not  apparently,  for  a  very  long 
period,  invented  any  new  names  which  have 
passed  into  general  use.  Eccentric  individuals 
do  indeed  show  their  folly  from  time  to  time 
by  giving  strange  and  fanciful  names  to  their 
children,  but  they  find  very  few  to  iollow  their 
example.  On  the  Registrars  books  may  be 
found  such  names  as  the  following  :  '■  Cain," 
"  Delilah,"  "  Herod,"  "Pharoah,"  "  Hosanna," 
"  Selah,"  "  Mahushalalhashbiz  ;"  also  Green 
Leaf,  Christmas  Day,  Rose  Bud,  Amiable 
Reading,  Celestial  Miller,  Charming  Nancy, 
ChoicePickrel,  Enough  Pearson,  Giddy  Ed- 
wards, Illustrious  Sarah,  Perfect  Sparrow, 
and  others  equallj^  ridiculous. 

From  "  Good  IlL;iltb." 

Cousumption. 

BY   CARL   BOTH. 
(Concluded  from  [lagf  330.) 

The  extract  of  malt,  of  meat,  and  the  juice 
of  various  herbs,  alone  or  in  combination  with 
other  remedies,  have  been  most  thoroughly 
employed,  with  at  least  no  disadvantage  to 
most  patients.  The  decoctions  of  mosses  con- 
taining gelatine  have  also  been  employed  in 
all  periods.  In  Germany,  it  has  been  highly 
recommended  that  consumptives  live  in  pine 
woods,  that  they  may  inhale  the  balsamic 
odor  emitted  by  the  trees.  But  the  greatest 
expsctations  were  raised,  based  upon  increas- 
ed and  decreased  atmospheric  pressure,  by 
means  of  bells  and  an  air-pump.  Patients 
were  put  under  a  glass  bell,  and  the  atmos- 
pheric pressure  increased,  with  a  view  to  pro- 
mote the  healing  of  the  lungs.     Again,  the 


patient  was  secured  in  a  bell  up  to  the  neck, 
and  the  atmospheric  pressure  withdrawn,  by 
pumping  out  the  air,  and  by  thus  causing  a 
congestion  of  the  skin,  it  was  thought  to  draw 
the  inflammation  from  the  lungs;  but  both 
these  manipulations  proved  to  be  injurious,  in 
a  very  high  degree,  to  consumptives. 

Phosphorus,  in  various  forms,  has,  of  late, 
been  freely  used,  it  being  thought  that  phos- 
phorus formed  one  of  the  predominaut  ele- 
ments of  animal  life  ;  but  the  results  obtained 
have  fared  no  better  than  those  of  other  spe- 
cifics. The  best  and  most  thoroughly  educated 
physicians  of  the  present,  do  not  employ 
specific  medicines.  They  endeavor  to  sustain 
their  patients  by  appropriate  nourishment, 
and  to  relieve  as  much  as  possible  from  the 
annoyance  and  discomfort  arising  from  parti- 
cular symptoms.  For  excessive  coughing, 
expectorants,  soothing  balsams,  antimonial 
preparations,  narcotics,  &c.,  are  employed. 
Sleeplessness  is  overcome  by  morphine  and 
other  hypnotics;  night-sweats  by  mineral 
acids  and  quinine,  or  other  tonics  ;  sore  throat 
by  inhalations,  cauterization,  &c.  Consump- 
tive patients  are  also  sent  to  milder  climates 
to  spend  the  winter  months :  in  Europe,  they 
are  sent  to  Africa  or  Madeira;  in  America,  to 
Florida,  Mexico,  Chili,  Peru,  California,  and 
other  places,  and  occasionally  to  curative  in- 
stitutions which  have  been  established  in 
Germany,  Sweden,  and  France.  It  has  been 
proved  by  experience  in  England,  that  the 
establishment  of  hospitals  for  consumptives 
is  not  advisable. 

In  reference  to  the  effect  of  climate:  the 
influence  of  the  soil,  whether  composed  chiefly 
of  sand,  clay,  loam,  or  an  alluvial  deposit, 
damp  or  dry,  and  in  connection  with  its  culti- 
vation;  of  the  atmosphere,  rare,  dense,  moist, 
saline,  or  otherwise  ;  of  temperature,  mild  and 
even  or  extreme  and  variable;  of  occupation, 
in  or  out  door,  mental  or  physical,  sedentary 
or  active;  of  the  sea;  of  lakes;  of  rivers;  of 
swamps;  of  winds  ;  of  electrical  currents;  of 
increased  and  decreased  pressure,  &c.,  the 
most  thorough  and  searching  investigations 
have  been  made,  and  statistics  obtained  with 
a  view  of  ascertaining  the  cause  and  cure  of 
Consumption.  And  in  this  connection  we 
may  here  state,  that  probably  no  man  living 
has  made  his  name  more  widely  known,  or 
labored  more  earnestly  and  indefatigably  in 
this  direction,  than  Dr.  Henry  I.  Bowditch. 

Sea  air  was  regarded  by  Lainnec  as  an  an- 
tidote or  preventive,  while  on  the  other  hand 
Rochard  proved,  by  statistics,  that  the  mor- 
tality from  Consumption  was  greater  among 
the  marine  than  among  the  land  troops. 
Winteritz,  however,  was  able  to  show  that 
sailors  were  comparatively  free  from  it.  Bo- 
chardat  arrived  at  the  following  conclusions: 
That  persons  suffering  from  diabetes  always 
exhibit  tuberculosis  ;  that  cows  kept  upon  food 
containing  sugar,  and  deprived  of  free  exer- 
cise in  the  open  air,  die  of  it ;  that  monkeys, 
and  even  negroes  die  of  it,  when  carried  north ; 
that  indolence  was  one  of  its  causes,  which  he 
endeavored  to  jirove  by  citing  cases  of  Creoles 
and  of  nuns,  who  were  accustomed  to  work 
hard,  as  outliving  the  indolent  and  inactive. 
He  also  cited  in  proof  of  his  position  cases  of 
prisoners  who  were  deprived  of  their  usual 
exercise.  He  concluded  from  these  facts,  that 
lack  of  warmth  was  a  productive  cause  of  the 
disease.  The  fact,  however,  that  this  disease 
is  unknown  to  the  Esquimaux  and  inhabitants 
of  the  Hudson  Bay,  militates  against  this  con- 


340 


THE    FRIEND. 


elusion.  It  was  ascertained  by  E.  Foerster 
that  children  never  exhibit  tuberculosis  under 
five  years  of  age,  with  an  occasional  excep- 
tion at  the  age  of  two,  and  not  usually  before 
the  age  of  puberty.  From  statistics  it  has 
been  shown  by  Lewin  that  the  mortality 
among  stone-masons,  cotton-workers,  porce 
Iain-workers,  and  all  such  as  are  habitually 
exposed  to  dust,  is  greater  from  pneumonia 
and  bronchitis  than  from  tuberculosis.  Pritch 
ard,  who  lived  about  twenty  years  on  the 
South  Sea  Islands,  writes  as  follows :  "  Noth 
ing  kills  the  Indians  so  surely  as  coats,  pants, 
and  blankets;  the  pantaloon- wearing  South 
Sea  Islander  catches  cold  and  dies  of  con 
sumption,  a  disease  previously  unknown  to 
them."  In  1860,  a  settlement  was  founded 
by  the  English  on  Vancouver's  Island,  which 
then  belonged  to  a  class  of  Indians  who  lived 
upon  fish,  wild  berries,  and  roots,  with  an  oc- 
casional change  of  wild  game,  and  whose 
health  had  always  been  good.  The  English 
gave  these  Indians,  in  exchange  for  their  land, 
flour,  rice,  syrup,  potatoes,  meat,  blankets, 
clothing,  and  other  luxuries.  As  the  result 
of  these  changes  in  their  modes  of  life,  they 
very  soon  began  to  sicken,  and  two  years  later 
wci'e  destroyed  in  large  numbers  by  tubercu- 
lar consumption.  In  1865,  prisoners  were 
taken  by  the  English,  in  the  Gulf -of  Bengal, 
transported  to  the  opposite  coast,  and  treated 
with  the  utmost  kindness.  They  were  pro- 
vided with  luxuries  previously  unknown  to 
them,  but  very  soon  gave  unmistakable 
signs  of  tuberculosis,  of  which  large  numbers 
of  them  perished,  and  the  survivors  saved 
from  a  similar  fate  only  by  being  sent  back 
again. 

It  is  generally  known  that  sewing-girls, 
shoemakers,  clerks,  &c.,  who  are  very  much 
confined  in  their  occupations,  are  among  the 
surest  victims  of  Consumption  ;  and  that  ath- 
letes, ballet-dancers,  gymnasts,  and  persons 
similarly  engaged,  die  of  this  disease  often 
after  they  relinquish  their  business.  In  moun- 
tainous regions,  tubercular  Consumption  is 
almost  unknown  ;  but  bronchitis  and  pneu- 
monia take  its  place.  Within  the  last  fiftj' 
years,  the  significant  fact  has  been  noticed  by 
physicians,  that  a  disease  of  the  right  heart, 
which  prevents  the  free  flow  of  the  blood  to 
the  lungs,  is  most  generally  complicated  with 
tuberculosis,  while  the  same  disorder  in  the 
left  heart  absolutely  excludes  it.  In  other 
words,  the  comparatively  small  quantity  of 
blood  in  the  lungs  in  the  first  instance  favors 
tuberculosis,  while  the  comparative  fulness  of 
the  lungs  in  the  second  instance  jjositivelj' 
prevents  it.  Another  very  peculiar  fact  that 
has  been  observed  is,  that  tuberculosis  is  de- 
veloped only  in  the  upper  points  of  the  lungs, 
and  never  at  the  base  of  the  lobes;  while  all 
other  aflections  most  generally  make  their 
appearance  at  the  base  of  the  lobes,  or  where 
the  lungs  are  mostly  used,  the  upper  points 
being  comparatively  free  from  attack  in  such 
cases.  While  these  facts  have  been  observed 
and  noted,  no  one  has  been  able  to  give  a 
satisfactory  reason  for  them. 

As  to  the  contagiousness  of  Consumption, 
opinions  have  varied  very  much:  practition- 
ers, in  general,  taking  the  affirmative  side  of 
the  question.  A  few  years  since.  Dr.  Budd, 
of  Bristol,  England,  in  the  London  Lancet, 
advanced  the  idea  that  the  contagion  proba- 
bly consisted  of  minute  germs  (spores),  ori- 
ginating from  the  sputa  expectorated  by  con- 
sumptives, which,  floating  in  the  atmosphere 


were  inhaled  by  others,  and  became  produc 
tive  of  the  disease.  This  germ  theory  of  dis 
ease  has  had  many  advocates,  and  only  very 
recently  Prof  Tyndull  made  a  series  of  ex 
periments  in  this  direction,  an  account  of 
which  was  published  ;  but  the  conclusions  ar- 
rived at  were  not  of  a  character  to  add  much 
to  the  reputation  he  had  previously  gained. 
The  fact  is,  that,  in  a  great  many  cases,  the 
observations  which  have  been  made,  in  con- 
nection with  statistics,  not  only  make  the 
theory  of  contagiousness  plausible,  but  seem 
to  prove  it ;  as  to  certainty,  however,  no  evi- 
dence exists. 

As  previously  stated,  physicians  at  difi'erent 
periods  avoided  the  study  and  practical  use  of 
anatomy,  and,  therefore,  during  the  centuries 
that  anatomy,  as  a  science,  had  no  existence, 
disease  was  regarded  as  an  entity;  a  positive 
something  inherited,  or  which  walked  about, 
travelled,  or  hid  itself  in  clothing,  &c.,  or 
leaped  from  one  person  to  another;  and  hence 
the  search  for  remedies  against  an  enemy 
which  appeared  in  dift'erent  forms  with  dif- 
ferent symptoms.  As  anatomy  became  de- 
veloped, the  nanie  and  form  of  this  enemy 
was  changed.  At  a  very  early  period  it  was 
the  devil,  then  it  was  contagion,  miasma,  in- 
heritance, invisible  spores,  disease-germs,  &c., 
&c. ;  but  these  having  been  swept  away,  the 
enemy  (noxa)  is  now  sought  for  in  climate, 
air,  &c. 

In  relation  to  the  inheritability  of  consump- 
tion, physicians  in  general  affirm  that,  in  their 
opinion,  it  is  inherited  in  most  cases;  though 
men  like  Louis,  BocharJat,  Niemeyer,  Vir- 
chow,  and  many  others,  have  denied  it,  while 
they  admit  the  inheritability  of  a  tendency 
only;  but  on  this  point  nothing  has  been  es- 
tablished, it  being  simply  a  matter  of  opinion 
and  of  varying  observations. 

The  curability  of  consumption,  under  cer- 
tain circumstances,  was  never  doubted  by  the 
old  authors;  and  only  since  the  establishment 
of  the  tuberculous  specific  principle  tlieory  has  a 
}  been  considered  impossible.  These  phy- 
sicians who  accepted  the  theory  of  the  inflam- 
matory nature  of  consumption  considered  it 
curable,  the  others  as  incurable. 

The  physicians  of  Germany,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  physicians  of  France,  now  know 
that  consumption  is  sometimes  curable  by 
ature,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are 
few  in  England,  with  the  excejHion  of  Ben- 
net,  and  those  who  are  influened  by  him,  who 
consider  it  curable  under  any  circumstances 
whatever;  a  view  which  is  all  but  universal 
in  this  country. 

In  concluding  this  sketch  of  the  history  of 
consumption,  we  take  the  liberty  of  present- 

g  an  extract  from  the  preface  of  a  treatise 
on  consumption  by  Prof  I.  H.  Bennett,  of 
Edinburgh: 

"  For  five  years  the  author  held  the  position 
of  pathologist  to  the  Royal  Infirmary  of  Edin- 
burgh, during  which  period  he  performed  and 
recorded  the  results  of  upwards  of  two  thou- 
sand post-mortem  examinations."  "  Gradually 
one  great  fact  became  impressed  upon  his 
mind,  viz. :  that  all  organic  diseases  occasion- 
ally presented  a  tendency  to  spontaneous 
cure."  "  He  was  rej)eatedly  meeting  with  in- 
stances where,  although  death  was  occasioned 
by  disease  in  one  organ,  there  were  others 
which  presented  traces  of  previously  existing 
lesions,  which  in  some  way  had  healed."  "In 
no  organs  were  such  appearances  more  com- 
mon than  in  the  lungs,  and  of  no  disease  was 


evidence  of  a  spontaneous  cure  more  frequ 
than  of  pulmonary  phthisis. 

"  Although  it  was  generally  considered 
the  profession  that  no  remedy  and  no  plat 
treatment  yet  proposed  could  be  depended 
in  cases  of  consumption,  it  was  obvious  to 
author,  that  if  the  process  eynployed  by  nat 
could  be  discovered,  and  then  imitated  by  art, 
might  ultimately  arrive  at  the  true  principle 


TRUST. 
I  know  not  if  or  dark  or  bright 

Shall  be  my  lot ; 
If  that  wherein  my  hopes  delight 

Be  blest  or  not. 

It  may  be  mine  to  drag  for  years 

Toil's  heavy  chain ; 
Or,  day  and  night,  my  meat  be  tears 

On  bed  of  pain. 

Dear  faces  may  surround  my  hearth 

With  smiles  and  glee ; 
Or  I  may  dwell  alone,  and  mirth 

Be  strange  to  me. 

My  bark  is  wafted  from  the  strand 

By  breath  divine, 
And  on  the  helm  there  rests  a  hand 

Other  than  mine. 

One,  who  has  known  in  storms  to  sail, 

I  have  on  board  ; 
Above  the  raging  of  the  gale 

I  hear  my  Lord. 

He  holds  me  when  the  billows  smite  ; 

I  shall  not  fall. 
If  sharp,  'tis  short;   if  long,  'tis  light ; 

He  tempers  all. 

Safe  to  the  land  !  safe  to  the  land  ! 

The  end  is  this  ! 
And  then  with  him  go  hand  in  hand 

Far  into  bliss. 


A  Stone  Wall. 
A  rough  stone  wall  in  any  situation  ii 
object  of  interest  to  a  thoughtful  mind, 
different  shapes  of  the  stones,  their  va 
mineral  character,  the  diversity  of  tints,  : 
ures  and  lines  which  occur  in  them,  are 
suggestive  of  inquiry  and  reflection.  Serm' 
may  thus  be  found  in  stones  more  profital 
perhaps,  than  many  printed  or  spoken  oi 
which  he  who  runs  may  read.  The  small 
appearances  linkthemselves  with  the  grand 
phenomena  ;  a  minute  speck  supplies  a  t 
around  which  may  cluster  many  a  strik 
thought ;  and  by  means  of  a  hint  derived  fr 
a  mere  hue  or  line  in  a  little  stone — aln 
inappreciable  to  the  general  eye — may  be 
constructed  seas  and  continents  that  pas 
away  thousands  of  ages  ago — visions  of  la 
scape  scenery  to  which  the  present  aspeei 
the  globe  presents  no  parallel.  This  " 
of  the  stone  tells  me  of  violent  volcanic  or 
tions,  by  which  the  soft,  newly-deposited  i 
turn — the  muddy  precipitate  of  ocean  wa< 
—  heaved  and  undulated  like  corn 
breeze ;  that  lamination,  of  which  the  d. 
lines  regularly  alternate  with  the  grey,  spe 
eloquently  of  gentle  waves  rippling  musici 
over  sandy  shores ;  and  the  irregular  prf 
berances,  which  I  see  here  and  there  over 
stone,  are  the  casts  of  hollows  or  cracks  \ 
duced  in  ancient  tide-beaches  by  shrinkag 
similar  appearances  being  often  seen  un 
our  feet,  as  we  walk  over  the  pavement  ol 
most  any  of  our  towns.  Yonder  smooth 
striated  surface  of  granite  is  the  Eunic  m 
ing  of  the  northern  Frost-king,  transport 
me  back  in  fancy  to  that  wonderful  ag( 


THE    FRIEND. 


341 


)  -when  glaciers  slid  over  mountain  rocks, 
d  flowed  through  lowland  vallej-s,  where 
rn  now  grows,  and  the  snow  seldom  falls 
id  if  there  be  a  block  of  sandstone,  it  maj 
anee  to  exhibit  not  only  ripple-marks  of 
cient  seas,  but  also  footprints  of  unknown 
•ds  and  strange  tortoises  that  sought  their 
)d  along  the  water's  edge ;  and  sometimes 
smoriala  of  former  things  more  accidental 
d  shadowy  than  even  these — such  a;s  fossil 
ndrops,  little  circular  and  oval  hollows, 
th  their  easts — supposed  to  be  impressions 
Dduced  by  rain  and  hail,  and  indicating  by 
jir  varying  appearances  the  character  of 
3  shower,  and  the  direction  of  the  wind  that 
svailed  when  it  was  falling.  Every  one  has 
ird  of  the  crazy  Greek  who  went  about  ex- 
)iting  a  brick  as  a  specimen  of  the  building 
lich  he  wished  to  sell;  but  in  the  structure 
each  geological  system  every  stone  is  sig- 
cant  of  the  whole.  Each  fragment,  how- 
ir  minute,  is  a  record  of  .the  terrestrial 
mges  that  occurred  when  it  was  formed  ; 
Tained  in  every  hue  and  line  is  the  story 
;he  physical  conditions  under  which  it  was 
iduced.  The  Ten  Commandments  were 
,  more  clearly  engraved  on  the  two  tables 
itone  than  the  laws  of  nature  that  operated 
ts  formation  are  impressed  upon  the  small- 
pebble  by  the  wayside.  Its  materials 
Qish  an  unmistakeable  clue  to  its  origin, 
I  its  shape  unfolds  its  subsequent  history, 
i  has  impressed  the  marks  of  the  revolu- 
18  of  the  earth  not  merely  upon  large  tracts 
country  and  enormous  strata  of  rock  and 
antain  range — difficult  of  access  and  incon- 
iient  for  study — but  even  upon  the  smallest 
ae,  so  that  the  anuals  of  creation  are  mul- 
ied  by  myriads  of  copies,  and  can  never  be 
i,.  Man  cannot  urge  the  excuse  that  he 
1  no  means  of  knowing  the  doings  of  the 
I'd  in  the  past  silent  ages  of  the  earth,  that 
I  path  in  the  deep  and  His  footsteps  in  the 
lat  waters  are  hopelessly  unknown.  Go 
bre  he  may,  look  where  he  pleases,  he  will 
the  medals  of  creation — the  signet  marks 
,he  Almighty — stamped  indelibly  and  un- 
takeably  upon  the  smallest  fragments  of 
dumb,  dead  earth ;  so  that  if  he  should 
ratefully  hold  his  peace,  and  withhold  the 
tribute  of  praise  to  the  Creator,  "  the  very 
IBS  would  immediately  cry  out."  Anato- 
ts  of  scenery,  who  look  beneath  the  sur- 
to  the  skeleton  of  the  earth,  tell  us  that 
features  of  mountains  and  valleys  are  de- 
dent  upon  the  geological  character  of  their 
-erials;  and,  therefore,  those  who  are  skil- 
tho  art  can  toll  from  the  outlines  of  the 
Iscape  the  nature  of  the  underlying  rocks, 
ough  no  part  of  them  crop  above  ground, 
•assing  glance  at  the  wayside  walls  will 
al  the  prominent  geology  of  any  district, 
as  the  shape  of  a  single  leaf  and  the 
ngement  of  veins  on  its  surface  suggest 
appearance  of  the  whole  tree  from  which 
13  fallen,  or  as  a  fragment  of  a  tooth  or  a 
3  can  call  up  the  picture  of  the  whole 
'  of  whom  it  formed  a  part.  In  Aber- 
ishire,  the  walls  are  built  principally  of 
lite,  grey  and  red  ;  in  Perthshii'e,  of  gneiss 
schist ;  in  Mid-Lothian  and  Lanai'kshire, 
andstone;  and  in  the  southern  Scottish 
generally,  of  trap  and  porphyry, 
they  are  composed  of  transported 
Brials,  not  native  to  the  district ;  and  the 
3ry  of  these  opens  up  a  field  of  delightful 
ulation.  But  there  are  no  walls  so  inte- 
ng  as  those  which  occur  in  the  mountain 


districts  of  Derbyshire,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Lancashire.  In  almost  every  stone  are  em 
l)odded  fossil  shells,  and  those  beautiful  jointed 
corals  called  encrinites,  which  look  like  petri- 
fied lilies,  and  have  no  living  representatives 
in  the  ocean  at  the  present  day.  Even  the 
most  homogeneous  blocks  are  found  on  close 
inspection  to  be  composed  entirely  of  miner- 
alized skeletons,  and  to  form  the  graves  of 
whole  hecatombs  of  shells  and  corallines  long 
ago  extinct.  Strange  to  think  that  our  lime- 
stone rocks  are  formed  of  the  calcareous  mat- 
ter secreted  by  living  creatures  from  the 
waters  of  the  sea,  and  their  own  shelly  cover- 
ings when  dead,  just  as  our  coal-beds  are  the 
carbonized  remains  of  former  green,  luxuriant 
forests.  Thus,  while  walking  along  the  high- 
way in  almost  any  locality,  the  most  hasty  ex- 
amination of  the  wall  on  either  side  furnishes 
the  student  of  nature  with  abundant  subjects 
for  reflection ;  and  those  lofty  dykes,  built  by 
the  farmer  to  keep  in  his  cattle,  or  by  the 
jealous  proprietor  to  secure  the  pi'ivacy  of  his 
domain,  while  they  forbid  all  views  of  the 
surrounding  country,  amply  compensate  for 
the  restriction  they  impose  by  the  truths  en- 
graven on  their  seemingly  blank  but  really 
eloquent  pages. — Holidays  on  High  Lands. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Then  I  went  to  Chesterfield,  to  seek  out 
and  meet  with  those  people  called  Independ- 
ents ;  for  I  liked  the  name,  seeing  nothing  at 
all  in  man  to  depend  on  ;  but  they  depe 
only  upon  the  death  and  sufferings  of  Christ 
in  his  own  body,  yet  did  not  come  to  see  him 
nor  his  appearance  in  themselves  to  be  their 
life,  and  had  not  heard  his  voice,  and  the  Word 
of  God  they  had  not  abiding  in  them ;  so 
were  dead  professors,  and  dry  trees,  not  bring- 
ing forth  fruit.  But  they  preached  free  grace, 
universal  love,  general  redemption,  and  ten 
dered  mercy  to  all.  This  pleased  me  well, 
far  better  than  the  Presbyterian  doctrine  of 
election  and  reprobation  ;  yet  I  was  not  sat- 
isfied nor  easy,  for  I  read  Scripture  very  much, 
and  saw  by  reading  the  Scriptures,  with  the  se- 
cret help  of  Almighty  God,  which  he  afforded 
me  in  his  infinte  love,  that  as  many  as  were  led 
and  guided  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they  were 
sons  of  God  ;  and  that,  if  any  man  has  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  This  is 
such  a  clear  distinction  between  the  children 
of  God  and  the  children  of  the  wicked  one,  or 
the  children  of  this  world,  that  there  is  no 
uniting  them.  This  is  clear  from  the  holy 
Scriptures.  For  light  and  darkness  are  op- 
posites  ;  and  Christ  and  Belial,  believers  and 
infidels  are  past  uniting,  without  a  new  crea- 
tion, a  new  birth,  which  the  unconverted  are 
encouraged  to  wait  for,  seek  for,  beg  and  hope 
for.  ***** 

One  day,  in  corn  harvest,  as  I  was  riding 
on  the  road  to  Sheldon,  in  deep  exercise,  and 
taking  a  view  of  my  condition,  being  in  deep 
tribulation  and  anguish,  condemning  and  judg- 
ing myself,  it  pleased  the  Lord,  on  a  sudden, 
unexpectedly  and  unlooked  for,  to  cause  the 
Day  Star  to  arise  in  my  heart,  and  the  Sun 
of  Eighteousness  with  healing  in  his  wings, 
even  when  the  sorrows  of  hell  seemed  to  take 
hold  on  me.  Then  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  ap- 
pear in  me,  and  to  visit  me  with  the  Daj'- 
spring  from  on  high,  in  a  very  powerful  and 
wonderful  manner,  in  great  meny,  goodness, 
good-will  and  infinite  hiving  kindness.     I  was, 

■    my  ■ 


glorious  light  shone  in  mo  mightily;  so  that 
I  may  truly  say,  it  far  exceeded  the  bright- 
ness of  the  outward  day;  and  the  eye  of  my 
understanding  was  opened,  and  I  saw  that  it 
was  the  Lard's  holy  Spirit  that  appeared  in 
me,  and  I  believed,  and  could  do  no  otherwise. 

Oh  !  then  I  was  glad,  and  my  soul  was  filled 
with  joy,  because  I  had  met  with  the  Lord, 
who  I  knew  was  sufficient  to  teach  me  all 
things;  and  gave  me  to  see  that  my  sins  would 
be  remitted  and  forgiven,  in  and  through 
Jesus  Christ.  Christ  Jesus  was  now  become 
my  light  and  my  salvation,  and  living  faith 
sprang  in  me  ;  for  I  felt  power  and  strength 
to  believe,  and  I  then  saw  and  felt  what  true 
faith  was,  and  also  that  I  never  had  had  true, 
living  faith  before  then;  this  was  the  free  gift 
of  God,  for  it  sprung  up  in  his  power,  and 
stands  in  it. 

I  also  saw  life  eternal  manifested  through 
Christ  Jesus  ;  so  I  tasted  of  the  good  word  of 
God,  and  was  made  a  partaker  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  was  enlightened  ;  for  the  life  was 
manifested,  and  I  Saw  it,  and  that  the  Son  of 
God  was  come,  and  gave  me  an  understanding 
to  know  him  that  is  true  ;  for  he  revealed  him- 
self, or  made  himself  known  in  me  and  to  me. 

Now  my  soul  was  quickened  and  enlivened 

Him  and  by  Him,  in  whom  is  life;  and  I 
also  heard  him  as  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop 
of  my  soul,  who  was  come  near,  even  to  my 
own  soul ;  and  the  holy  Scriptures  were  open- 
ed to  me  to  my  admiration  and  joy,  and  I  un- 
derstood them  far  beyond  what  I  had  done 
before;  and  they  became  more  sweet,  com- 
fortable and  precious  to  me,  that  I  wondered 
I  had  never  seen  them  so  before,  having  read 
them  so  much  night  and  day.  But  now  the 
Lord  gave  me  in  measure  to  understand  them, 
for  they  were  very  2)lain,  and  that  no  man 
knows  them  but  those  to  whom  it  is  given, 
by  the  holy  Spirit  of  Him  who  hath  the  key 
of  David,  and  opens  and  shuts  as  hepleaseth. 
I  kept  what  I  had  found  that  day,  and  it  was 
to  me  as  the  Pearl  of  great  price,  hid  in  my 
own  field,  that  I  had  sought  in  divers  forms 
and  professions.  And  I  now  understood  the 
parables  of  the  lost  piece  of  silver  in  my  own 
house,  and  of  the  little  leaven  that  lay  bid  in 
my  three  measures  of  meal,  which  I  saw  was 
my  body,  soul  and  spirit;  and  that  it  had  long- 
been  working  in  me,  whilst  I  knew  it  not,  in 
order  to  leaven  my  whole  lump,  with  its  own 
divine  nature,  that  was  capable  of  being  lea- 
vened into  good,  by  the  working  of  that  good 
and  perfect  gift  which  was  come  down  from 
above,  and  was  freely  given  me  of  God  ;  for 
the  sons  of  God  were  led  and  guided  into  all 
truth,  by  the  holy  Spirit  of  Truth. — ./.  Grat- 
ton. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Eiiglisii  Governess  at  the  Siamese  Court. 
This  curious  book  is  the  record  of  the  ex- 
periences  and    observations   of   an    English 
'lO  spent  six  years,  from  1862  to 


woman 

1868,  at  the  residence  of  the  King  of  Siam, 
employed  by  him  as  teacher  for  his  children, 
and  also  in  part  as  private  secretary.  It 
shows  that  the  authoress  was  a  woman  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  strength  of  intellect, 
unusual  firmness  and  force  of 
character:  qualities  which,  in  that  despotic 
court  and  in  the  position  which  she  held,  were 
often  severely  tested. 

The    supreme    sovereign,  Maha  Mongkut, 
nward  inan,  full   of  the  power   and  I  (^ for  in  Siam  there  is  a  second  king,  with  no 


presence  of  Almighty  God,  and  his  heavenly,  |  very  definite  duties  to  perform)  was  called  to 


342 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  throne  in  1851,  at  the  mature  age  of  45. 
His  previous  life  had  been  mainly  devoted  to 
intellectual  pursuits.  He  was  a  proficient  in 
Sanscrit,  an  earnest  student  of  the  English 
language,  and  devoted  much  time  to  Theology, 
History,  Geology,  Chemistry,  and  especially 
Astronomy.  la  these  studies  he  was  assisted 
by  the  American  missionaries  residing  in  Siam, 
for  whom  he  ever  retained  a  sincere  respect. 
Though  he  never  embraced  the  religious  doc- 
trines they  endeavored  to  inculcate,  he  mani- 
fested an  enlightened  toleration  of  all  creeds 
and  sects.  After  his  elevation  to  supreme 
power,  he  retained  his  studious  habits,  though 
somewhat  interrupted  by  official  cares.  The 
English  language  was  an  especially  favorite 
subject  of  study,  and  it  was  this  probably 
that  led  to  the  employment  of  our  authoress 
to  instruct  some  of  his  wives  and  children. 

He  appears  to  have  been  a  useful  prince, 
and  well  disposed  to  seek  the  good  of  his 
people,  though  often  harsh  in  the  govern- 
ment of  his  own  palace,  and  exhibiting  that 
selfish  disregard  of  the  comforts  and  rights  of 
others,  which  is  an  almost  inseparable  accom- 
paniment of  despotic  power.  Some  incidents 
related  by  our  authoress  furnish  amusing  illus- 
trations of  this,  as  well  as  of  that  fondness  for 
study,  which  was  a  marked  feature  in  his 
character. 

"  His  majesty  was  the  most  capricious  of 
kings  as  to  his  working  moods, — busy  when 
the  average  man  should  be  sleeping,  sleeping 
while  letters,  papers,  despatches,  messengers, 
mail-boats  waited.  More  than  once  had  we 
been  aroused  at  dead  of  night  by  noisy  female 
slaves,  and  dragged  in  hot  haste  and  conster- 
nation to  the  Hall  of  Audience,  only  to  find 
that  his  majesty  was,  not  at  his  last  gasp,  as 
we  had  feared,  but  simply  bothered  to  find  in 
Webster's  Dictionary  some  word  that  was  to 
be  found  nowhere  but  in  bis  own  fertile  brain  ; 
or  perhaps  in  excited  chase  of  the  classical 
term  for  some  trifle  he  was  on  the  point  of 
ordering  from  London, — and  that  word  was 
sure  to  be  a  stranger  to  my  brain. 

"  Before  my  arrival  in  Bangkok  it  had  been 
his  not  uncommon  practice  to  send  for  a  mis- 
sionary at  midnight,  have  him  beguiled  or 
abducted  from  his  bed,  and  conveyed  by  boat 
to  the  palace,  some  miles  up  the  river,  to  in- 
quire if  it  would  not  be  more  elegant  to  write 
murky  instead  of  obscure,  or  gloomily  dark 
rather  than  not  clearly  apparent.  And  if  the 
wretched  man  should  venture  to  declare  his 
honest  preference  for  the  ordinary  over  th 
extraordinary  form  of  expression,  he  was 
forthwith  dismissed  with  irony,  arrogance,  or 
even  insult,  and  without  a  word  of  apology 
for  the  rude  invasion  of  his  rest, 

"  One  night,  a  little  after  twelve  o'clock,  as 
he  was  on  the  point  of  going  to  bed  like  any 
plain  citizen  of  regular  habits,  his  majesty 
fell  to  thinking  how  most  accurately  to  reader 
into  English  the  troublesome  Siamese  word 
phi,*  which  admits  of  a  variety  of  interpreta- 
tions. After  puzzling  over  it  for  more  than 
an  hour,  and  all  to  no  purpose,  he  ordered  one 
of  his  lesser  state  barges  to  be  manned  and 
despatched  with  all  speed  for  the  British 
Consul.  That  functionary,  inspired  with  live- 
ly alarm  by  so  startling  a  summons,  dressed 
himself  with  unceremonious  celerity,  and  hur- 
ried to  the  palace,  conjecturing  on  the  way 
all  imaginable  possibilities  of  politics  and  di- 
plomacy, revolution  or  invasion.  To  his  vexa- 

*  Ghost,  spirit,  soul,  devil,  evil  angel. 


tion,  not  less  than  his  surprise,  he  found  the 
king  in  dishabille,  engaged  with  a  Siamese- 
English  vocabulary.  His  preposterous  majesty 
gravely  laid  the  ease  before  the  consul,  who, 
though  inwardly  chafing,  had  no  choice  but 
to  decide  with  grace,  and  go  back  to  bed  with 
philosophy." 

In  the  "preface  to  her  book,  our  authoress 
gives  the  following  letter,  written  by  the  king 
himself,  informing  her  of  his  acceptance  of 
her  offer  to  act  as  instructor  to  his  children : 

"English  Era,  1862,  26th  February, 
Grand  Eotjal  Palace,  Bangkok. 
To  Mrs.  A.  H.  Leonowens : — 
"Madam:    We  are. in   good  pleasure,  and 
satisfaction  in  heart,  that  you  are  in  willing- 
ness to  undertake  the  education  of  our  be- 
loved royal  children.     And  we  hope  that  in 
doing  your  education  on  us  and  on  our  chil- 
dren (whom  English  call  inhabitants  of  be- 
■ghted  land)  you  will  do  your  best  endeavor 
for  knowledge  of  English  language,  science, 
and   literature,    and    not   for    conversion    to 
Christianity;  as  the  followers  of  Buddha  are 
mostly  aware  of  the  powerfulness  of  truth  and 
virtue,  as  well  as  the  followers  of  Christ,  and 
are  desirous  to  have  facility  of  English  lan- 
guage  and    literature,  more    than  new  reli- 
gions. 

We  beg  to  invite  you  to  our  royal  palace 
to  do  your  best  endeavorment  upon  us  and 
our  children.  We  shall  expect  to  see  you 
here  on  return  of  Siamese  steamer  Chow 
Phya. 

We  have  written  to  Mr.  William  Adamson, 

and  to  our  consul  at  Singapore,  to  authorize 

to  do  best  arrangement  for  you  and  ourselves 

"  Believe  me  your  faithfully, 

(Signed)         S.  S.  P.  P.  Maha  Mongkut." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

For  "The  ifriend." 

William  Wilbci'forcc. 

The  following  brief  notice  of  this  good  and 
distinguished  man  is  derived  from  Dr.  Thomas' 
Biographical  Dictionary. 

"  William  Wilberforce,  an  illustrious  English 
philanthropist  and  statesman,  born  at  Hull,  on 
the  24th  of  Eighth  month,  1759,  was  a  son  of 
Eobert  Wilberforce,  a  merchant,  who  died  ic 
17G8.  When  he  was  about  twelve  years  old 
he  i'i-lt  deep  religious  impressions,  which  ac- 
cording to  his  own  account,  his  friends  spared 
no  pains  to  stifle.  He  entered  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge  in  1776,  and  became  a 
general  favorite  among  the  students.  '  There 
was  no  one'  says  I.  Gisborne,  'at  all  like  him 
for  power  of  entertainment.'  Wilberforce  in- 
forms that  he  was  a  good  classic,  but  neglected 
mathematics  almost  entirely.  Before  he  was 
twenty  years  old,  he  inherited  an  ample  for- 
tune. He  formed  at  Cambridge  a  slitjbt  ac- 
quaintance with  William  Pitt,  of  whom  he 
became  an  intimate  friend,  soon  after  he  left 
college.  Having  resolved  to  enter  public  life, 
he  offei-ed  himself  a  candidate  and  was  elected 
a  member  of  parliament  for  Hull,  in  1780. 
This  election  cost  him  over  £8,000.  He  en- 
tered parliament  as  an  opponent  of  the  Ameri- 
can war  and  of  Lord  North's  administration  ; 
but  he  was  rather  an  independent  member 
than  a  partisan.  After  Pitt  became  a  cabinet 
minister  in  1782,  he  often  lodged  in  W  ' 
berforce's  villa  at  Wembledon.  With  talents 
of  the  highest  order,  and  eloquence  surpassed 
by  few,  he  entered  upon  public  life  possessed 
of  the  best  personal  connections  in  his  intimate 
friendship  with  the  great  minister.     In  1783 


he  visited  France  in  company  with  Pitt 
made  a  famous  speech  against  the  coalitioi 
Lord  North  and  Charles  James  Fox,  in  Pi 
and,  as  a  supporter  of  Pitt,  was  electee 
member  for  Yorkshire.  He  passed  part  of 
years  1784  and  1785  in  a  continent 
with  Isaac  Milner,  during  which  he  beca 
deeply  interested  in  vital  religion.  _  On  his 
turn,  he  commenced  a  private  journal, 
which  he  kept  a  record  of  his  spiritual  c 
flicts  and  devotional  exercises.  'He  now 
gan,'  says  his  sons,  '  to  open  to  his  friend; 
change  which  had  passed  upon  him.' 
letter  to  Pitt,  he  wrote,  '  I  can  no  more  be 
much  of  a  party  man  as  I  have  been  befo 
Pitt's  answer  was  full  of  kindness,  but 
tried  to  reason  him  out  of  his  convictions 

Among  the  results  of  his  conversion 
the  devotion  of  his  life  to  the  arduous  em 
prise  of  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade. 
1787  Thomas  Clarkson,  Granville  Sharp, 
ten  others,  fornied  a  committee  to  proi 
the  suppression  of  the  trade,  in  co-operat 
with  Wilberforce,  who  also  received  li-om  "" 
a  promise  of  assistance.  In  1788,  Pitt  mo 
a  resolution  binding  the  House  to  consider 
subject  of  the  slave  trade  early  in  the  ensu 
session.  Wilberforce  made  a  long  and  i 
speech  on  the  subject  in  1789.  He  was 
ported  in  the  noblest  manner  bj^  Pitt,  Bu 
and  Fox.  The  movement,  however,  encc 
tered  long  and  bitter  opposition.  He  ope 
the  campaign  in  1790,  by  a  motion  which 
carried,  for  referring  to  a  special  commi 
the  examination  of  witnesses.  After  the 
of  the  session  he  made  himself  master  of 
vast  mass  of  evidence  which  had  been  coll 
ed  on  the  subject.  In  1791  the  motion 
the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade  was  rejee 
eighty-eight  members  voting  for  it,  and 
hundred  and  sixty-three  against  it. 

The  war  against  France,  which  he  oppo 
in  1792,  caused  the  first  decided  political  s 
ration  between  him  and  Pitt.  He  had 
courage  to  withstand  the  popular  curr 
and  ofi"ended  many  of  his  friends  by  mo^ 
an  amendment  to  the  address  on  th- 
about  the  end  of  1794.  In  1796  he 
brought  in  an  abolition  bill,  which  was 
feated  by  a  small  majority. 

He  was  re-elected  a  member  forthecoi 
of  York  in  1796.  In  1797  he  married 
bara  Ann  Spooner,  and  published  a  work 
titled  a  "  Practical  view  of  the  Prevailing 
ligious  System  of  Professed  Christians, 
trasted  with  Real  Christianity,"  which 
received  with  great  favor.  It  ran  thrc 
five  editions  before  the  end  of  the  year. 
1826,  fifteen  editions  had  been  issued  in  '. 
land,  besides  twenty-five  editions  in  the  Ui 
States.  In  1798  he  renewed  his  motior 
the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  wa 
feated  by  a  majority  of  four  votes.  In 
he  made  a  speech  in  favor  of  immediate 
lition,  which  was  rejected  by  a  majori 
thirty.  In  1804  he  procured  the  assei 
the  House  of  Commons  to  the  first  readi: 
his  abolition  bill.  Pitt  pressed  earnestl 
a  postponement  of  the  abolition  question 
Wilberforce  said  he  would  never  make 
holy  cause  subservient  to  the  interes 
party.  On  the  second  reading  he  was  d< 
ed  by  seventy-seven  to  seventy.  The  ] 
family  opposed  abolition,  but  the  minii 
Fox  and  Grenville,  who  came  into  pow 
1806,  cordially  supported  the  measure,  v 
triumphed  at  last  in  1807.  On  the  final 
sage  of  the  bill  in  the  House  of  Com 


THE    FRIEND. 


343 


l^T.teS'f.itfir^"""'""^""  ''  '°^i'^"'^  "°'f  ^  ^°"  '-^'-^  ^'^^^  '"^'^^^  good-unlessvation   to  all  t 
ffo^nnt^n,    H  .V    ,u-  .,   Joi  are  boFu  again,  and  made  E  DGW  creature  :  Dot  our  "  subst 

He  contmued  to  represent  Yorkshire  until  in   Christ  Jesu's,  you   will  be  eternally  lost.' damnation  and 
12,  having  been  elected  five  times  without  But  if  von  tbn«  holip^^Jn  nh.iut  „.  ,-^,,.  „„k  i..  „-,!    _°  f"'^ 


;onte,st,  and  he  was  chose 
■arabre  in    that  year.     He  supported  the 
)tion  for  the  emancipation  of  Eoman  Catho- 
9  in  1813,  though  "all  the  religious  people 


re  on  the  other  side. 

About  1818  he  began  to  agitate  the  emanci- 
tion  of  the  West  Indian  slaves,  on  which 
wrote  an  appeal  to  the  nation  in  1823.  On 
;ount  of  his  declining  health,  he  entrusted 
)  management  of  the  cause  in  the  House  of 
mmons  to  T.  Fowell  Buxton.  He  retired 
m  Parliament  in  1825,  and  survived  until 
)  bill  for  abolition  of  slavery  was  read  a 
ond  time.  Three  days  after  that  event  he 
d  in  London  in  the  Second  mo.,  1833. 
Vilberforco  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
ndation  of  the  Bible  Society  in  1803.  He 
i  a  liberal  contributor  to  various  charitable 
litutions,  and  gave  privately  much  money 
.he  poor. 

Contemporary  with  Lord  Crrenvillo  and 
Pitt,'  says  Lord  Brougham,  '  appeared  a 
■X  in  some  respects  more  illustrious  than 
ler, — one  who  among  the  greatest  bene- 
OT8  of  the  human  race,  holds  an  exalted 
ion, — one  whose  genius  was  elevated  by 
ivirtues,  and  exalted  by  his  piety.'  " 


those  7o/)o  obey  him;    but  He  is 
litute,"  to  relievo  us  from  con- 
thm,'i'^"nMr''  ■:r"\y°^   wuiDe  eternally  lost.  |  damnation  and  repentance  for  sin,  nor  so  as 
tfaout  But  if  you  thus  believe  in  Christ  as  your  sub-  to  remove  the  ncco-^sitv  of  our  drinkinrr'    fn 
member  for  stitute,  who  bore  the  dreadful  punishment  of  our  measure-of  the  cup  tha    H     di-anVof 
your  sin,  and  the  curse  of  the  law  that  you  and  being  baptized  with^hebaftLm  where 
have  broken,  then  you  are  saved."  jwith   He%a's    baptized.     All   his   true  born 

In  replying  to  the  query  respecting  the  ~^'''^'''^'  .°""'^^'^.  ^'^^  ^^  ^  "  ^--^ 
above  extract,  we  may  first  observe,  that 
there  are  several  points  in  it,  which,  if  re- 
spectively referred  to,  would  lead  into  an  ex- 
position of  christian  doctrine,  for  which,  did 
we  think  ourselves  competent,  we  have  neither 
time  nor  space.  But  we  apprehend  the  stress 
of  the  question  relates  mainly  to  the  manner 
in  which  belief  in  Christ  is  spoken  of  in  the 
extract,  and  the  propriety  of  the  use  of  the 
term  "substitute." 


THE    FHIEND. 


SIXTH  JIONTH 


1871. 


Philadelphia,  6th  mo.  5tli,  1S71. 
iors  of  "The  Friend," 
steemed  Friends, — From  a  tract  recently 
llated  quite  extensively  in  Philadelphia 
its  vicinity,  I  copy  the  following  expres- 
nd  would  ask,  are  they  such  as  would 
ikely  to  be  spoken,  printed  or  circulated 
ny  one  convinced  of  the  correctness  of 
nds'  views  of  Gospel  truth  ;  or,  in  other 
Is,  are    they  "sound  in  word   and  doc- 
?"     The  italics  are  the  authors. 
Your  friend,  truly, 

S. 
^  *  "But  how  can  you  become  righteous? 
is  the  great  question.  There  are  only 
ways  by  whicu  you  can  be  made  right- 
so  as  to  be  accepted  of  God. 
)ne  is,  to  satisfy  God  for  all  the  sins  you 
committed  against  Him,  and  afterward 
ep  his  whole  law  perfectly.  The  other 
find  a  substitute  to  do  this  in  your  stead. 
Tow,  by  the  first  of  these  ways,  you  know 
ur  hearts  that  for  you,  righteousness  in 
ight  of  God  is  impossible.  But  by  the 
d  the  great  end  can  be  obtained.  For 
not  willing  that  we  should  perish,  has 
nted  just  such  a  substitute,  in  the  person 
own  Son,  'that  whosoever  believeth  in 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
Jesus  came  to  die  in  the  stead  of  tlie 
— to  bear  the  curse  which  the  law  has 
lunced  upon  the  sinner's  sin.  And  now, 
His  atoning  death,  '  all  that  believe 
istified  from  all  things.'  So,  if  you  be- 
in  Christ  really  as  your  substitute  and 
Saviour,  you  are,  at  this  moment,  coin- 
in  him,  and  accepted  in  him,  and  in  him 
iltless  before  God  as  if  j'ou  had  never 
i ;  you  are,  properly  speaking,  accepted 
hteous  through  believing  in  Christ.  *  * 


The  word  "  substitute"  applied  to  Christ  as 
expressive  of  his  relation  to  sinners,  is  un- 
scriptural,  and  it  appears  to  us,  inappropriate 
and  calculated  to  lead  to  a  false  dependence. 
He  is  said  to  be  our  passover,  sacrified  for  us; 
to  have  borne  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the 
tree  ;  to  be  the  propitiation  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world  ;  to  have  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law  ;  to  be  made  unto  us,  wisdom, 
righteousness,  sanctification  and  i-edemption; 
but  He  is  no  whore  said  to  be  our  substitute, 
nor  that  He  was  treated  by  his  Father  as 
though  Ho  were  a  sinner.  He  voluntarily 
laid  down  his  life,  poured  out  his  soul  unto 
death,  giving  himself  a  ransom  for  our  sins, 
and  thus  opening  the  door  of  reconciliation^ 
but  in  no  one  of  these  offices  can  He  be  pro- 
perly said  to  have  been  put  in  the  place  of  the 
sinner,  or  been  made  a  substitute  for  him. 

We  know  not  the  tenor  of  the  work  from 
which  the  extract  is  taken,  but  as  the  latter 
presented,  it  conveys  the  idea  that  by  be- 
lief in  Christ  as  He  appeared  among  men-  in 
"  his  aton'""  j  ■  ■  " 
stitute  an 
rived  si 

from  preaching  or  teaching,  the  sinner  is  justi- 
fied, and  without  any  change  being  wrought  in 
himself,  he  is  instantly  accepted  as  righteous, 
and  is  complete  in  Christ.  If  this  apparent 
meaning  is  what  is  intended  to  be  conveyed 
by  the  paragraph,  we  have  no  hesitation  in 
saying  that  it  is  unscriptural,  and  contrary  to 
the  belief  of  Friends.    They  have  always  held 


with  Him  by  baptism  into  death,  that  like  ; 
He  was  raised  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of 
the  Father,  even  so  they  also  should  walk  in 
newness  of  life."  And  unless  we  have  been 
planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his  death 
we  cannot  know  what  it  is  to  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection. 

By  his  death  Christ  purchased  for  mankind 
the  outpouring  of  his  Holy  Spirit,  whereby 
He  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  into  the 
world.  This  unspeakable  gift  manifests  it- 
self in  the  soul,  convicting  of  and  condemn- 
ing tor  sin  ;  where  given  heed  to  and  co-op- 
erated with  leading  to  true  repentance,  and 
applying  the  purchased  forgiveness  for'past 
transgressions  by  giving  living  faith  in  the 
Lamb  of  God  and  his  atoning  sacrifice.  Thus 
it  is  those  who  walk  in  the  Light,  as  God  is 
in  the  light,  that  experience  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  son  to  cleanse  them  from  all 
sin.  "  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which 
we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  He 
saveth  us  by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost." 

R.  Barclay  says  :  "  For  since  Christ  said, 
It  is  finished,'  and  did  finish  his  work,  six- 
teen hundred  years  ago  and  upwards,  if  He 
so  fully  perfected  redemption  then,  and  did 
actually  reconcile  every  one  that  is  to  be  sav- 
ed, not  simply  opening  a  door  of  mercy  for 
them,  offering  the  sacrifice  of  his  body  by 
which  they  may  obtain  remission  of  their 
sins  when  they  repent,  and  commanieating 
unto  them  a  measure  of  his  grace,  by  which 


nng  death,"  and  as  the  sinner's  sub-  they  may  see  their  sins  and  be  abe  to  repent 
Id  Saviour  whether  that  belief  is  de-  but  really  making  them  to  be  rep  ited  as 
py  from  the  testimony  of  Scripture,  just,  either  beforeShey  beHeve--as    ay  the 


that  repentance  towards  God,  as  well  as  faith 
in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  indispensable  ; 
that  none  are  accepted  and  complete  in 
Christ  while  they  are  in  sin  ;  that  faith  with- 
out works  IS  dead — works  wrought  in  man 
by  the  transforming  power  of  Christ  within, 
and  by  man  under  the  influence  of  his  Spirit 
—and  that  it  is  only  they  "that  do  his  com 
mandments,  who  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of 
life,  and  may  enter  through  the  gates  into  the 
city." 

If  the  words  "  believeth  in  Him"  are  in- 
tended to  refer  to  that  living,  operative  faith, 
which  is  the  gift  of  God,  by  which  Christ  is 
laid  hold  of,  as  He  is  revealed  in  the  soul  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  as  well  as  (in  those  who  have 
the  knowledge  of  it)  faith  in  his  outward  ap- 
pearance as  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,  and  in 
meritorious  death  as  a  propitiation  for  the 

s  of  the  world,  then  it  comprehends  co- 
operation with  that  Grace  which  bringeth  sal- 
vation, enabling  the  soul  to  work  out  its  sal- 
vation with  fear  and  trembling,  and  is  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  teaching  of  Christ  and  his 
apostles.     Christ  is  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 


ttiey  believe — as  say  the 
Ant  inomians— or  after  they  have  assented  to  the 
truth  of  the  history  of  Christ,  or  are  sprinkled 
with  the  baptism  of  water;  while  neverthe- 
less they  are  actually  unjust,  so  that  no  part 
of  their  redemption  is  to  be  wrought  by  Him 
now,  as  to  their  reconciliation  and  justifica- 
tion ;  then  the  whole  doctrinal  part  of  the 
Bible  is  useless  and  of  no  profit :  in  vain  were 
the  apostles  sent  forth  to  preach  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins,  and  in  vain  do  all  the 
preachers  bestow  their  labor,  spend  their 
breath  and  give  forth  writings  *  *  seeing  it 
is  all  but  actum  agere,  but  a  vain  and  ineffec- 
tual essay  to  do  that  which  is  already  perfect- 
ly done  without  them." 

Wo  take  this  opportunity  to  say,  that  while 
we  think  it  right  to  uphold  what  we  believe 
to  bo  the  correct  views  of  christian  faith  held 
by  Friends,  and  in  meekness  to  render  a  rea- 
son for  the  hope  that  is  in  us,  we  neverthe- 
less feel  more  and  more  deeply  the  solemn 
character  of  these  sacred  subjects,  and  that 
thus  speaking  of  them  is  treading  on  holy 
ground.  The  great  truths  rcluting'to  the  mis- 
sion, the  ofiices  and  the  work  of  the  Saviour  of 
men,  the  utterly  incomprehensible  nature  and 
propitiatory  effects  of  hisatoningsacriflce,  and 
the  supernatural  process  of  the  new  birth  unto 
righteousness  through  the  trans.forming  pow- 
er of  the  Holy  Spirit,  are,  one  and  all,^so  far 
beyond  the  natural  powers  of  the  human 
mind  to  comprehend  and  define,  that  we  often 
shrink  from  essaying  to  treat  on  them,  and 


344 


THE   FRIEND. 


when  doing  so,  endeavor  to  keep,  as  nearly] 
as  may  be,  to  language  employed  by  the  holy 
men,  who,  under  the  inspiration  of  Him  who 
sees  the  whole  at  a  glance,  left  on  record  what 
their  eyes  had  seen  and  their  hands  had 
handled  of  the  Word  of  Life.  It  is  one  thing 
to  speak  or  write  of  these  things  and  quite 
another  to  be  able  to  say  from  experience, 
"  We  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and 
hath  given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  Him  that  is  true,  and  we  are  in  Him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ." 
Would  that  all  the  members  of  our  religious 
Society  were  more  constantly  bearing  in  mind 
and  acting  up  to  the  simple  truth,  that  they 
are  the  children  of  God  who  are  under  the 
government  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  and  that  it 
is  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  Life  in  Christ  Jesus 
that  sets  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  dealh. 
Then  would  there  be  no  dissent  from  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  no  divisions  among 
us.  Though  they  would  certainly  find  that 
the  christian's  path  is  a  narrow  one,  and  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  which  prepares  the 
fallen  spirit  of  man  for  "  glory,  honor  and  im- 
mortality," is  accompanied  with  many  tribu- 
lations and  deep  spiritual  baptisms,  yet  as 
they  continued  faithful  to  the  unfoldings  of  the 
light  of  Christ  in  the  heart,  bearing  the  cross 
laid  upon  them,  they  would  experience,  as 
each  day  passed  by,  the  truth  of  the  declara- 
tion of  the  apostle  to  the  believers  in  his 
time,  "  Now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed,"  and  by  perseverenee  in  well  do- 
ing become  "  complete  in  Christ,"  who  by  one 
offering  hath  perfected  forever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoBErGN. — It  is  announced  that  the  French  prisoners 
are  rapidly  returning  from  Germany  to  France. 

The  restoration  of  the  public  buildings  destroyed  b 
the  Paris  insurgents  has  already  commenced. 

General  Douai  has  issued  an  order  that  all  civilians 
found  with  arms  in  their  possession  after  a  certain  day 
shall  be  tried  by  court-martial. 

The  sacred  vessels  and  valuable  ornaments  taken  by 
the  Communists  from  the  various  places  of  public  wor- 
ship have,  with  a  few  exceptions,  been  discovered  in 
the  mint  and  other  places. 

It  is  expected  that  the  seat  of  government  will  shortly 
be  removed  to  Paris  from  Versailles. 

The  official  journal  announces  that  the  elections  to 
the  Assembly  in  113  districts,  will  be  held  on  the  2nd 
proximo.  The  same  journal  assures  the  people  that 
the  deposits  in  the  Bank  of  France  are  uninjured.  The 
official  journal  also  states  that  the  resignation  of  their 
seats  by  the  Prince  de  Joinville  and  Duke  de  Aumale, 
was  about  to  be  communicated  to  the  Assembly.  These 
two  Orleans  princes  had  visited  President  Thiers, 
Grevy,  the  President  of  the  Assembly,  and  several 
members  of  the  Cabinet,  and  were  courteously  received 
At  these  interviews  they  disclaimed  any  intention  of 
intriguing  against  the  republic.  The  Assembly  had 
previously,  by  a  vote  of  484  to  103,  abolished  the  pro- 
scription of  the  House  of  Orleans,  and  removed  the 
political  disabilities  imposed  upon  its  members. 

A  motion  for  the  prolongation  of  Thiers'  term  of 
office,  as  chief  executive  of  France,  has  been  postponed 
until  after  the  completion  of  the  supplementary  elec- 
tions to  the  Assembly.  It  is  authoritatively  announced 
that  Thiers  favors  a  republic  for  the  future  government 
of  the  country. 

The  arrest  of  the  Communist  leaders  continues. 
Eossel  and  Courbet  wei-e  found  concealed  in  Paris. 

The  damage  done  to  Paris  by  the  fighting  and  fires, 
and  wanton  destruction  of  property,  is  estimated  at 
800,000,000  francs. 

The  Italian  government  promises  to  deliver  into  the 
hands  of  the  French  authorities,  all  fugitive  insurgent: 
who  reach  Italian  soil. 

The  fortresses  proposed  for  the  interior  of  Paris  have 
been  located  at  Montmartre  and  Chaumont,  and  the  en 
gineers  have  already  commenced  their  construction.  A 
bill  introduced  in  the  Assembly  for  rebuilding  the 
Column  of  Vendome,  was  afterwards  withdra-n 


It  is  stated  that  twenty  thousand  of  the  Communist 
prisoners  -will  be  transported  to  New  Caledonia,  an  is- 
land belonging  to  France,  in  the  south  Pacific  Ocean. 
New  Caledonia  is  nearly  in  the  longitude  of  New  Zea- 
iid,  but  much  nearer  the  equator. 
The  Minister  of  Finance,  in  presenting  to  the  Assem- 
blv  a  bill  making  provision  for  a  loan  of  one  hundred 
millions  sterling,  urged  the  payment  of  the  war  indem- 
nity in  order  that  France  may  be  rid  of  the  Germans. 
The  minister  relied  for  success  in  the  raising  of  the 
loan,  upon  foreign  confidence  in  the  ability  of  France 
to  meet  her  obligations,  and  the  internal  energy  of  the 
nation. 

The  German  forces  have  commenced  evacuating  the 
Department  of  the  lower  Seine. 

The  French  Minister  of  Finance  proposes  to  the 
Assembly  the  levying  of  additional  taxes  to  the  amount 
of  450,000,000  francs. 

The  Communists  who  are  to  be  transported  to  New 
Caledonia  will,  it  is  stated,  be  allowed  to  take  their 
families  with  them,  and  form  colonies. 

The  resignation  of  Favre,  as   French   Minister  of 
Foreign  Afl'airs,  is  reported.     Paris  is  already  crowded 
ith  returning  citizens  and  strangers. 
The  French  government  has  determined  to  indemnify 
the  owners  of  houses  destroyed  during  the  recent  insur- 
rection. 

The  weather  in  England  continues  cold.   On  the  10th 
there  was  a  snow  storm  of  an  hours  duration  at  Bir- 
inghara.     On  the  previous  day  there  was  a  fall  of 
snow  in  Yorkshire. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  passed  a  bill  enlarging 
the  powers  of  the  government  for  the  repression  of  vio- 
lence in  Ireland.  The  army  regulation  bill  is  still 
under  debate.  On  the  8th,  Car'dwell  defended  the  clause 
abolishing  the  sale  of  military  commissions.  An  inci- 
dental vote,  while  it  did  not  decide  the  question,  show- 
ed that  there  was  a  decided  majority  in  favor  of  the 
abolition. 

The  House  of  Lords  has  passed  a  bill  authorizing 
Canada  to  organize  territorial  governments  between  the 
dominion  and  the  Pacific  ocean. 

Hong  Kong  advices  report  that  a  coolie  ship 
voyage  to   Callao,  had   been   burned  at  sea,  and  600 
coolies  perished  in  the  flames. 

Commercial  relations  between  France  and  Germany 
have  been  restored  to  the  same  footing  as  before  the  war. 
The  Emperor  Alexanderof  Russia,  and  his  son  Alexis, 
arrived  in  Berlin  on  the  8th,  and  were  received  at  the 
station  by  the  Emperor  William  and  his  staff,  and  were 
escorted  to  the  palace  by  the  imperial  guard.  The  Em 
peror  left  Berlin  on  the  10th. 

The  Russian  campaign  against  Khiva  has  terminated 
successfully. 

A  St.  Petersburg  dispatch  states  that  crops  of  all 
kinds  in  Russia  promise  an  excellent  yield. 

The  Italian  government  has  officially  informed  all 
the  foreign  ambassadors  that  the  capital  of  Italy,  on  the 
4th  of  next  month,  will  be  transferred  to  Rome.  The 
ambassadors  await  instructions  from  their  respective 
governments,  before  making  arrangements  for  a  change 
of  residence.  The  Austrian  government  has  instructed 
its  representative  to  follow  King  Victor  Emanuel  to 
Rome. 

An  Athens  dispatch  says  that  brigandage  has  been 
nearly  extirpated  from  the  country.  Turkey  has  given 
valuable  assistance  by  arresting  all   brigands  on  her 

The  Bank  of  Holland  has  reduced  the  rate  of  interest 
to  three  per  cent. 

In  18-51,  London  had  2,362,326  inhabitants;  in  1861, 
2,803,034,  and  by  the  census  of  this  year  the  number  is 
3,251,804,  an  increase  of  889,478  in  the  last  twenty 
years. 

On  the  12th  the  treaty  of  Washington  was  discussed 
in  the  British  House  of  Commons.  Earl  Russel  op- 
posed the  ratification  of  the  treaty  unless  the  arbitra- 
tors were  bound  only  by  international  and  British  laws 
existing  at  the  time  of  the  American  war.  The  Marquis 
of  Salisbury  declared  the  treaty  sacrificed  the  rights  of 
neutrals  to  American  susceptibilities.  The  speakers 
generally  approved  of  the  treaty  and  deprecated  any 
opposition  at  this  stage  of  the  business.  Earl  Russel 
finally  withdrew  his  motion  and  the  debate  was  brought 
to  a  close.  The  weather  in  England  is  unfavorable  for 
the  crops. 

London,  6th  mo.  12th.— Consols,  91f .  U.  S.  10-40's, 
-5  per  cents,  881. 


Tagus  on  the  12th  in,st.  The  regent  of  Bra? 
vested  with  full  powers  dui-ing  the  absence  of  the 
peror.  The  Brazilian  government  has  presentee 
the  Chambers  a  bill  for  the  emancipation  of  all  sU 
belonging  to  the  crown.  Convict  slaves  are  also  t( 
set  free  after  seven  years  imprisonment,  their  owi 
to  be  indemnified  from  the  treasury.  The  bill 
with  strong  opposition  in  the  Chambers. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  interment 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  292.  There  wen 
deaths  of  consumption,  11  of  convulsions,  14  d 
the  heart,  16  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  13  inflam 
m  of  the  brain,  and  10  old  age. 
Large  deposits  of  cannel  coal  of  the  most  valu 
kind  have,  it  is  stated,  been  found  on  the  mainlai 
Alaska,  and  on  the  Aleutian  Islands,  within  a  few 
dred  yards  of  an  excellent  harbor.  A  company 
been  formed  in  San  Francisco  to  work  the  mines. 

The  Arizona  Miner,  published  at  Prescott,  and 
Citizen,  published  at  Tueson,  in  the  same  territory 
fend  the  massacre  of  Apache  Indians  at  Camp  Gi 
alleging  that  these  Indians,  while  camped  under  n 
tary  protection  at  that  point,  made  raids  on  the 
rounding  country,  committing  murders  and  drivin; 
the  stock  of  the  settlers. 

The  services  of  316  assistant  assessors  of  inte 
revenue  have  been  dispensed  with  since  the  first 
year,  and  a  further  reduction  of  about  150  will  be  i 
uring  the  present  month. 

The  assessed  value  of  taxable  property  in  the  ci 
New  York  is  $1,075,000,000,  and  the  income  of 
the  fixed  rate  of  taxation,  two  per  cent.,  is  4^21,500 
The  Markets,  <fec.— The  following  were  the  quota 
on  the  r2th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  " 
112J.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881, 117| ;  ditto,  1868,  114 J 
10-40,  109i.  Superfine  flour,  $5.60  a  $6  ;  finer  bn 
$6.15  a  S9.  White  Michigan  wheat,  S1.70;  ai 
State,  $1.65  ;  No.  2  Chicago  spring,  *1.52a$1.55. 
low,  corn,  77  a  79  cts.  Oats,  66  a  69  cts.  Philadel 
—Flour,  $5.25  a  j9.  Western  red  wheat,  $1.64 ;  P( 
$1.53.  Y'ellow  corn,  75  cts.  Oats,  67  a  68  cts. 
cattle  sold  at  4  a  5  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  for  common, 
6i  cts.  for  medium,  and  6A  a  7J-  cts.  for  prime.  S 
4|  a  5i  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs  6  a  6i  cts.  per  U 
for  corn  fed.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1 
No.  2  corn,  52|  a  53}  cts.  No.  2  oats,  47J 
Rye,  81  cts.  St.  Louis.— Cotton,  18  cts.  Flour,  t 
a  ,if7.75.  No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  S1.55;  No.  1  .sp 
$1.22  a  $1.23.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  51  a  52  cts. 
50  cts.     Lard,  91-  cts. 

WESTTOWN  BOARDLNG  SCHOOL. 

A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  having  chai 
the  Boarding  School  at  AVesttown,  will  be  held 
on  Fourth-day,  the  21st  inst.,  at  9.30  A.  M.  The  • 
mittee  on  Admission  will  meet  at  7.30  the  sa 
ing,  and  that  on  Instruction  at  7  o'clock  the  preci 
evening. 

The  Visiting  Committee  attend  at  the  Schoi 
Seventh-day,  the  17th  inst. 

Samxi;1j  Morris 

Phila.  6th  mo.  9th,  1871.  Cl> 

For  the  accommodation  of  the  Committee,  coi 
ances  will  meet  the  trains  that  leave  the  city  at  2.3 
4.45  p.  M.,  on  Seventh-day,  the  17th,  and  on  Thi 
the  20th  inst. 

WANTED  FOR  A  FREEDMENS'  SCHOO 
Near  Stevenson,  Alabama. 

An  earnest,  but  prudent  and  thorough  Tea 
Colored — brought  up  among  Friends — preferred, 
place  oflers  uncommon  inducements  as  an  opport 
for  the  kind  of  instruction  now  so  much  needed 
hoio  to  make  the  best  of  the  situation.  A  young  F 
would  be  accepted  if  qualified.     Address, 

Y.  Warxei 

Fifth  mo.  26,  1871.  Germantown,  Phi 

Maebied,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Tuckert< 
J.,  on  the  eighteenth  of  Fifth  month,  1871,  Jac- 
Haines,  of  Medford,  to  Naomi  Pabker,  of  the  f 
place. 

,  on  the  eighteenth  of  Fifth  month,  li 

Friends'  Meeting-house,  Westfield,  N.  J.,  .1.  Wi 
WoBTHiNGTON,  of  Philadelphia,  to  Susanna  R 
PINCOTT,  of  the  former  place. 


per 
Liv 


erpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8J  a  Sfd. ;  Orleans, 


The  harvest  prospects  in  both  France  and  Prussia, 
are  said  to  be  discouraging.  In  the  more  eastern  por- 
tions of  Europe,  however,  the  crops  promise  well.  • 

The   emperor  and  empress  of  Brazil   arrived  in  the 


Fifth  month  20th,  1871,  David  Stevens,  of  Fit 
Monthly  Meeting,  Ohio,  to  Anne  Mllhouse, 
former  place. 

^  " ' williajS^h.'kle, YriSter.' " 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    EELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SIXTH  MONTH  24,  1871. 


NO.  44. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

se  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    ' 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions   and   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

r   NO.    116    N'ORTH    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIRS 
PHILADKLPHIA. 

tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  ceni 


Lichens  and  Mosses. 


with  their  surface  that  they  seem  to  form  an 
integral  part  of  them.  Tn  this  way  they  con- 
tinue for  years,  aye  centuries  and  ages,  un- 
changed— their  matrix  as  well  as  their  own 
intense  vitality  resisting  all  decay.  There 
are  instances  of  encaustic  lichens  covering  the 
glaciated  surflices  of  quartz  on  the  summits 
of  our  highest  hills,  which  may  probably  be 
reckoned  among  the  oldest  of  living  organ- 
Such  species  can  obviously  derive  no 


nost  every  stone  is  made  venerable,  as  tice  tral^ostmicrir^r keen 
tno   adjoining  fruit-trees  and  espaliers,  cern  scattered  over  the  wall  nn, 


,   ^,  -  ..  -spal 

h  the  grey  rosettes  of  that  commonest  of 
hchens,  the  stoae  parmelia.     This  plant 
Ito  be  extensively  employed  by  the  High- 
lers  in  dyeing  woollen  stuffs  of  a  dirty 
pie,  or  rather  reddish-brown,  color.     It  is 
'  sold  by  the  London  herbalists  solely  for 
use  of  bird-stuffei-s,  who  line  the  inside  of 
Ir  cases  and  decorate  the  branches  of  the 
lature  trees  upon  which  the  birds  perch 
i  it.     There  are  also  numerous  specimens 
fhe  wall  of  the  yellow  parmelia.     In  the 
It  18  employed  at  the  present  day  as  a 
•stuff,  yielding  a  beautiful  golden  yellow 
tallizable   coloring    matter,  called    chry- 
lamc  acid,  which  is  nearly  identical  with 
yellow  coloring  matter  of  rhubarb  ;  and 
litmus,  it  may  be  used  as  a  test  for  alka- 
as  they  invariably  communicate  to  its 
)w  coloring  matter  a  beautiful  red  tint 
the  most  ornamental  of  all  our  lichens 
JTight,  golden  thallus,  spreading  in  circles 
lor  three  inches  in  diameter,  and  covered 
i  numerous  small   orange  shields,  decks 
lavish  profusion  the  rough  unmortared 
3  of  the  poor  man's  cottage  ;  and  many  a 
patch  of  it  may  be  seen  covering  the 
ibhng  stones  of  some  hoary  castle  or  lono-. 
id  abbey  as  with  a  sunset  glory.     Grovv- 
n  a  concentric  form,  when  it  attains  a 
\.m  size  the  central  parts  begin  to  decay 
Uisappear,  leaving  only  a  narrow  circular 
)f  living  vegetable  matter.     In  this  man- 
t  covers  a  whole  wall  or  tree  with  spread- 
pples  of  growth  and  decay— analogous 
>  fairy  rings  formed  by  the  growth  and 
ot  mushrooms  in  a  grassy  field.     This 
w  wafer  of  vegetation  is  attached  to  the 
by  slender  white  hairs  on   the   under 
36,  looking  like  roots,  although  they  do 
ossess  the  power  of  selecting  and  appro- 
ng  the  materials  of  growth  peculiar  to 
organs.     We  know  not  by  what  means 
18  derive   nourishment.      Some   species 
Dly  do  disintegrate  the  stones  on  which 
Occur,    and    absorb   the    chemical 


benefit  save  mere  mechanical  support  from 
their  growing-place,  and  must  procure  their 
nourishment  entirely  from  the  atmosphere, 
and  their  coloring  matter  from  solar  reflec- 
tion. 
The  eye  of  the  naturalist,  educated  by  prac- 
le  to  almost  microscopic  keenness,  can  dis- 
cern scattered  over  the  wall  numerous  other 
specimens  of  this  singular  vegetation,  appear- 
ing like  mere  discolorations  or  weather-staias 
on  the  stones.  Some  are  scaly  fragments  so 
minute  as  to  require  very  close  inspection  to 
detect  them.  Others  are  indefinite  films  or 
nebulffi  of  greyish  matter,  sprinkled  with  black 
dots  about  the  size  of  a  pin's  head.  Others 
ire  granular  crusts  of  a  circular  form,  with  a 
zoned  border  ;  and  when  two  or  three  of  them 
meet  together,  they  do  not  coalesce  and  be- 
come absorbed  into  one  huge  overgrown  in- 
dividual. The  frontier  of  each  is  strictly  pre- 
served by  a  narrow  black  border,  however  it 
may  grow  and  extend  itself,  as  zealously  as 
that  of  France  or  Austria.  The  law  against 
removing  a  neighbor's  landmark  is  as  strictly 
enforced  in  lichen  as  in  human  economy. 
When  a  stone  is  covered  with  a  series  of  these 
independent  lichens,  it  looks  like  a  miniature 
map  of  Germany  or  America;  the  zoned 
patches  resembling  the  states,  the  black  dots 
the  towns,  and  the  lines  and  cracks  in  the 
crust  the  rivers.  There  is  one  species  o-row- 
ing  on  pure  quartz,  an  exquisite  piece  of  na- 
tural mosaic  of  glossy  black  and  primrose 
yellow,  called  the  geographical  lichen,  from 
this  resemblance. 

Several  of  the  stones  are  sprinkled  with 
^  S^'^y,  gi'een,  or  yellow  powder,  as  dry  and 
finely  pulverized  as  quicklime  or  sulphur. 
These  grains  are  either  the  germs  of  lichens 
awaiting  development,  or  they  are  individual 
vital  cells,  capable  of  growing  into  new  plants, 
'n  the  absence  of  proper  fruit.  It  is  diflScult 
to  distinguish  these  pulverulent  masses  from 
the  powder  of  chalk,  verdigris,  or  sulphur; 
and  yet  they  are  endowed  with  the  most  per- 
sistent vitality,  which  almost  no  adverse  cir- 
cumstances can  extinguish.  The  principle 
of  life  resides  in  each  of  these  grains  as  truly 
as  in  the  most  complicated  organism;  and, 
though  reduced  here  to  the  very  simplest  ex- 
pression of  which  it  is  capable,  it  is  not  divest- 


other.  The  extreme  simplicity  of  structure 
displayed  by  these  protophytes  is  more  puz- 
zling to  the  botanist  than  any  amount  of  com- 
plexity would  have  been.  The  rudimentary 
stages  of  all  the  flowerless  plants  appear  in 
this  singular  form.  The  germs  of  a  moss  are 
similar  to  those  of  a  lichen,  and  the  germs  ot 
a  lichen  to  those  of  a  fern  or  sea-weed.  These 
powdery  grains  represent  the  basis  from 
which  each  separate  system  of  life  starts,  to 
recede  so  widely  in  the  highest  forms  of  each 
order. 

When  the  powdery  lichens  occur  in  large 
quantities,  they  give  a  very  picturesque  effect 
ocks,  trees,  and  buildings.  The  trunks 
and  branches  of  trees  in  the  outskirts  of  large 
towns  are  covered  with  a  green  powder,  fos- 
tered by  the  impurity  of  the  air;  a  similar 
substance  is  also  produced  in  damp,  low-lying 
woods,  where  the  trees  are  so  densely  crowd- 
ed as  to  prevent  proper  ventilation  and  free 
admission  of  light.  In  Eoslin  Chapel,  near 
Edinburgh,  the  curious  effect  of  the  rich  carv- 
ings of  the  walls  and  pillars  is  greatly  en- 
hanced by  a  species  of  Leprarla,  of  a  deep 
verdigris  color,  covering  them  with  the  utmost 
profusion.  It  gives  an  appearance  of  hoary 
antiquity  to  the  structure,  and  is  the  genuine 
hue  of  poetry  and  romance.  On  boarded 
buildings,  old  palings,  and  walls  maybe  some- 
times seen  a  greyish  film  sprinkled  with  very 
red  particles,  turning  yellow  if  rubbed,  and 
exhaling  when  moistened  a  very  perceptible 
odor  of  violets;  from  which  circumstance  it 
has  obtained  the  name  of  Lepraria  FoUthus. 
Linnffius  met  with  it  frequently  in  his  tour 
through  (]<]land  and  East  Gothland,  covering 
the  stones  by  the  roadside  with  a  blood-red 
pigment.  It  also  spreads  over  the  wet  stones 
of  St.  Winifred's  Well  in  North  Wales,  and  is 
supposed  to  be  the  blood  of  the  martyred 
saint — a  superstition  which,  like  the  dark 
stain  in  the  floor  of  Holyrood  Palace,  one  has 
not  the  heart  to  disturb. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


d  of  its  mystery,  but  on  the  contrary  ren 
■al  substincpc  whinh  W  ^""■""r""  and  I dored  more  wonderful  and  incomprehensible. 
7  proved  when  th?  ^  °T^'".°'  ""^  'M  ^^'"^^  ^°^  impassable  barrier  separates  these 
rorenumel^r.,  ^  ^^t  ^'"'f^'-f-  But  life-particles  from  the  grains  of  the  stone  on 
=??.""°?'"°"r'^f^'"^f«'^"donlyonthe|  which  they  occur,  and  yet  it  is  very  difticult 
in  some  cases  to  distinguish  the  one  from  the 


81  stones,  so  closely  appressed  and  level  I 


For  "  The  Friend." 

"  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that 
fear  him,  and  he  will  show  them  his  covenant." 
Such  were  Caleb  and  Joshua  in  their  genera- 
tion, and  it  is  recorded  of  them,  that  they 
wholly  followed  the  Lord,  and  were  thus  pre- 
pared not  only  to  bring  a  good  report  of  the 
promised  land,  but— very  different  from  the 
evil  spies — encouraged  the  children  of  Israel 
to  go  in  and  possess  it.  Their  faith  standing 
in  the  power  of  God,  they  could  say  to  thei'r 
brethren,  "If  the  Lord  delight  in  us  then  will 
he  bring  us  into  the  land,  which  he  promised 
to  our  fathers ;"  and  in  this  manner  did  they 
still  the  murmurings  of  those  who  had  lost  the 
shield  of  faith  in  that  Omnipotent  Arm  which 
had  been  so  miraculously  made  bare  in  de- 
livering them  from  their  bondage  in  Egypt, 
and  in  bringing  them  thus  far,  by  the  cloud 
bj'  day  and^he  pillar  of  fire  by  night. 

It  highly  behoves  the  members  of  the  So- 


346 


THE    FRIEND. 


ciety  of  Friends,  circumstanced  and  placed  as 
they  are  among  other  bodies  of  christian  pro- 
fessors, "  to  stand  fast  in  that  liberty  where- 
with Christ  hath  made  them  free,  and  not 
become  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bond- 
age" of  a  ceremonial  and  formal  profession  of 
the  Truth.  The  writer  of  these  remarks  being 
a  member  of  a  western  Yearly  Meeting,  would, 
in  the  feelings  of  much  brotherly  love,  say  to 
his  fellow  professors  everywhere,  Friends, 
stand  in  the  counsel  of  God,  for  his  Arm  is 
not  shortened  that  He  cannot  save,  nor  his 
ear  grown  heavy  that  He  cannot  hear  the  cry- 
in  o-  of  the  poor,  and  the  sighing  of  those 
who  have  no  other  helper  but  the  Lord  Al- 

I  well  remember  to  have  heard  the  late 
Samuel  Bettle,  who,  with  two  other  worthies 
spoken  of  in  this  essay,  may  be  numbered 
with  the  princes  in  Israel,  say,  in  lamenting 
over  the  division  in  New  England  Yearly 
Meeting,  "We  cannot  expect  the  breach  to 
be  healed  in  the  lifetime  of  those  who  have 
made  it,  but  (/  Truth  prevails  it  will  be  dons 
in  their  children's  time." 

That  dignified  minister  of  the  Gospel,  Eliza 
beth  Evans,  in  her  last  testimony  among  her 
friends  at  a  meeting  at  Salem,  N.  J.,  a  few 
hours  before  her  death,  said,  "  That  it  was  in 
the  night  season  Jacob  wrestled  with  the 
angel,  and  it  was  declared  of  him,  'As  a  prince 
hast  thou  power  with  God  and  hast  pre- 
vailed,' "  adding,  "  what  a  mercy  it  was  that 
we  have  a  High  Priest  touched  with  a  feeling 
of  our  infirmities ;  and  wished  to  encourage 
all  to  persevere  in  this  deep,  inward,  fervent 
prayer.  She  did  believe  that  as  such  an  ex- 
ercise was  maintained  by  those  who  mourned 
for  the  desolation  of  Zion,  judges  would  be 
raised  up,  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellors  as  at 
the  beginning;"  adding,  "  It  is  my  firm  belief 
and  fatth  that  it  will  be  so,  though  I  may  not 
live  to  see  it,  yet  it  will  be  so." 

After  attending  a  meeting  within  the  limits 
of  Indiana  Y'"early  Meeting,  William  Evans 
records  his  feelings  in  the  following  expres- 
sions :  "  I  was  impressed  with  the  belief  that 
the  Lord  would  send  forth  messengers  as  '- 
the  rise  of  the  Society,  to  gather  the  memb(_ 
back  to  practical  obedience  to  the  light  of  Christ 
in  the  heart."  About  two  years  before  he 
was  gathered  (as  we  have  good  ground  for 
believing)  to  his  everlasting  rest  in  Christ,  he 
records  a  prospect  im 


his  mind  re 
specting  his  own  Yearly  Meeting,  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner,  viz  :  "  in  eontemplatingthe 
trials  and  overturnings  to  which  our  religious 
Society  has  been  subjected  for  many  years  in 
this  country,  I  was'  made  to  believe,  a  few 
days  since,  that  the  gracious  Shepherd  was 
Btill  near  to  us,  and  that  the  time  was  not 
very  far  off  when  he  would  go  through  his 
flock,  and  renew  the  visitations  of  his  love  to 
the  younger  members  ;  that  He  would  bestow 
gifts  upon  them  to  be  occupied  in  his  church, 
and  prepare  and  send  forth  servants  to  pro- 
claim and  spread  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel, 
and  his  blessed  cause  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  the  rivers  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
Hereby  the  beauty  and  strength  and  influ- 
ence of  our  Society  in  this  Yearly  Meeting, 
and  in  this  city,  will  be  restored;  and  a  body 
of  solid  and  deeply-exercised  men  and  women 
would  be  again  raised  up  as  standard-bearers 
and  watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion.  May 
the  Lord  hasten  it  in  his  time  and  way;  and 
enable  us  to  continue  to  bear  patiently  the 
Huff'erings  that  remain  for  us  to  endure,  for 


our  own  sakes  and  for  one  another,  whatever 
they  may  be." 

I  cannot  well  conclude  these  few  observa- 
tions without  adverting  to  the  restoration  of 
James  Naylor,  as  it  is  recorded  in  the  journal 
of  William  Bewsberry,  in  the  belief  that  the 
Lord,  as  we  stand  in  his  counsel,  renouncing 
the  wisdom  of  man,  which  remains  to  be  fool- 
ishness with  God,  is  able  to  work  for  us  far 
more  exceedingly  than  we  can  either  ask  or 
think.  .  ,  , 

It  is  said  that  George  Fox  was  with  much 
difficulty  reconciled  to  J.  Naylor,  and  AVm. 
Dewsberry  appears  to  have  been  a  principal 
instrument  in  bringing  it  about.  Speaking 
of  a  journey  to  London,  and  of  the  Lord's 
dealings  with  him  in  the  course  of  it,  the  latter 
says :  Who  hath  restored  many  captives,  and 
brought  in  many  that  were  turned  aside,  in 
much  brokenness  of  heart  in  the  sense  of  his 
mercy  in  their  recovery,  "  I  was  led  of  the 
Lord,"  he  continues,  "  into  London  according 
to  his  will,  in  the  service  he  had  determined  at 
that  time  in  that  place.  I  was  much  filled  with 
comfort  to  behold  his  appearance  amongst 
his  people,  who  did  mightily  refresh  his  babes 
with  his  own  presence.  The  Lord  laid  it  upon 
me  that  G.  Fox  and  J.  Naylor  might  meet 
together ;  my  travail  was  great  in  spirit,  until 
the  Lord  answered,  which  in  the  day  He  de- 
termined was  done;  mighty  was  his  majesty 
amongst  his  people  in  the  day  He  healed  up 
the  breach  which  had  been  so  long,  to  the 
sadness  of  the  hearts  of  many.  The  Lord 
clothed  my  dear  brethren  George  Fox,  Ed- 
ward Barrough,  and  Francis  Howgill,  with 
precious  wisdom  ;  his  healing  spirit  did  abound 
within  them,  with  the  rest  of  the  Lord's  peo- 
ple there  that  day,  according  to  their  measure, 
and  the  Lord  was  with  J.  Naylor  and  ordered 
him  by  his  spirit,  so  that  the  measure  of  the 
Lord's  spirit  in  all  reached  to  embrace  it  "-'■  ^^ 
gladness  of  heart." 

Whilst  penning  the  foregoing,  my  mind  has 
frequently  recurred  to  the  account  we  have 
of  the  severe  famine  in  Israel,  when  Samaria 
was  closely  besieged ;  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  the  Prophet  Elisha,  saying, 
"  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord  :  to-morrow, 
about  this  time,  shall  a  measure  of  fine  flour 
be  sold  for  a  shekel,  and  two  measures  of 
barley  for  a  shekel  in  the  gate  of  Samaria." 
But  a  lord,  on  whom  the  king  leaned,  an- 
swered the  man  of  God  :  If  the  Lord  would 
open  the  windows  of  heaven  could  this  thing 
be?  His  unbelief  in  the  power  of  God  in- 
curred the  reply  and  its  execution  upon  him: 
"  Thou  Shalt  see  it  with  thine  eyes,  but  shalt 
not  eat  thereof." 

In  concluding  this  memento  of  love  to  the 
brotherhood,  wherever  located,  let  me  say  to 
one  and  all  again.  Friends  stand  in  the  coun- 
sel of  God:  be  wiUing  to  become  as  a  little 
child,  in  order  to  obtain  an  admittance  into  the 
kingdom  of  Heaven.  In  this  state  of  reduc- 
tion the  promise  is  sure :  "  His  place  of  defence 
shall  be  the  munitions  of  rocks:  his  bread 
shall  be  given  him,  his  waters  shall  be  sure." 


It  has  appeared  to  me  that  the  enemy  of  the 
Church  of  Christ  is  endeavoring  to  scatter  the 
sheep,  and  overthrow  the  faith  once  delivered 
to  the  saints,  in  three  ways,  viz.,  to  lessen  our 
estimation  of  the  doctrine  of  the  light  of  Christ, 
to  set  the  Scriptures  above  the  Spirit,  by  which 
they  were  given  forth,  and  to  lower  the  stan- 
dard of  perfection. 


Central  America. 

BY    MORELET. 

Logwood. — The  dye-wood  of  Campeacb 
hich  the  English  call  logwood,  the  Spanian 
palo  de  tinta,  and  to  which  savants  have  givi 
the  barbarous  appellation  of  hmmatoxylon  Ca: 
pechianum,  is  a  tree  of  medium  size  and  pee 
liar  appearance,  attaining  a  height,  und' 
favorable  circumstances,  of  from  twelve 
thirteen  yards.  The  trunk  is  much  gnarle 
and  full  of  irregular  cavities.  The  leaves  a 
pinnated ;  the  small  ones  never  fall  off',  ai 
all  are  smooth  and  heart-shaped.  The  flowe 
are  small,  yellowish  in  color,  and  hang 
bunches  from  the  ends  of  the  branches.  T 
fruit  is  a  very  flat,  lanceolated  husk,  contai 
ing  seeds  which  are  eaten  by  fowls,  as  in  fa 
are  those  of  almost  all  the  vegetables  a: 
fruits  that  are  found  here.  The  foliage  of  t 
logwood-tree  is  of  dark  green  and  very  k 
uriant.  During  the  early  period  of  its  growl 
it  forms  thickets  quite  similar  to  those  of  t 
hawthorn.  But  as  it  develops,  it  gathers 
impenetrable  masses.  In  the  forest  it  tal 
entire  possession  of  the  ground,  which  rema 
without  vegetation  under  its  shade.  It 
found  on  rocky  mountains  as  well  as  on  1 
alluvial  plains,"but  it  grows  better  on  hua 
deep  soil  which  is  periodically  inundated 
the  overflow  of  the  rivers.  Its  growth 
rapid,  yet  its  wood  is  hard,  compact,  and  ( 
be  long  preserved  under  ground.  It  is  • 
down  when  it  attains  ten  years'  growth.  ] 
lieved  from  its  shadow,  the  ground  soon 
comes  covered  with  a  nursery  of  young  plai 
which  only  need  light  and  air  to  reach  r 
turity.  Industry  can  never  imitate,  in  t 
respect,  the  economy  of  nature.  The  Engl 
vainly  endeavored,  in  the  Lucayo  Islands,  i 
in  various  other  of  their  transatlantic  posi 
sions,  to  propagate  this  precious-tree,  whi 
in  its  wild  state,  flourishes  on  the  most 
friendly  soil. 

The  bark  of  the  logwood  is  of  dark  co 
and  the  thin  and  yellowish  sap  contrf 
strono-ly  with  the  reddish  shade  of  the  he 
which  darkens  rapidly  when  it  comes  in  ( 
tact  with  the  atmosphere.  This  change 
color,  however,  is  only  superficial ;  for  w 
the  billets  have  become  faded  by  long  ei 
sure  in  a  warehouse,  the  vender  always  el 
off  their  surface  before  delivering  them 
purchaser.  I  must  add  that  the  princ 
dye  is  not  red,  like  that  of  the  Brazil  w 
(ca'salpina),  with  which  it  is  sometimes  ( 
founded,  but  is  black,  shading  on  purple. 
tree  secretes,  in  addition,  a  reddish  and  tr 
parent  substance,  analogous  to  gum  Arj 
which,  it  is  said,  fixes  the  color  in  the  dy 
The  forests  of  Tabasco  and  Yucatan,  wl 
the  logwood-tree  abounds,  are  interspe 
with  the  lagoons,  which  during  the  seaso 
the  floods  almost  always  communicate  ' 
navigable  streams.  The  wood  can  there 
be  cheaply  transported  from  place  to  pi 
yet  no  words  can  convey  an  idea  of  the  ig 
ance  and  carelessness  with  which  this  ti 
is  carried  on.  There  is  a  total  absenc 
efficient  or  economical  management.  _ 
proprietor  reposes  a  careless  confidence  ii 
woodcutters,  who  receive  a  real  for  ^ 
quintal  of  wood  delivered  at  the  point  of 
barcation.  These  men  roam  over  the  fo 
selecting  and  cutting  down  such  trees  as  p 
them,  according  to"  their  caprice  or  con' 
ence.  An  agent,  called  the  Mayoral,  ove 
the  work,  and  every  evening  verifies  tb 
suit  of  the  day's  labor.     On   receiving 


THE    FRIEND. 


347 


rood,  he  carefully  rejects  all  that  is  marked 
'ith  orange  colored  spots,  which  are  indica- 
ons  of  decay,  and  then  has  the  remainder 
'eighed  in  his  presence  and  the  amount  set 
3wn  to  the  credit  of  the  laborer.  The  wood- 
itters  are  all  under  the  jurisdiction  of  this 
layoral,  who  does  not  court  popularity,  but 
leks  only  to  inspire  his  subordinates  with  a 
holesome  fear.  The  workmen  under  him 
■e  almost  always  debtors  to  his  principal 
id  laboring  to  liquidate  their  liabilities,  they 
irdly  ever  set  about  their  tasks  with  spirit, 
iclined  to  be  intemperate,  and  always  dis- 
)8ed  to  put  an  end  to  their  servitude  by 
ght,  it  becomes  necessary  for  the  master 
keep  a  strict  watch  over  them.  The 
ayoral  frequently  inflicts  corporal  chastise- 
snt,  although  the  laws  forbid  and  punish  it. 
'  acquitting  the  debtor  of  all  further  liabili- 
!8.  But  the  laws  only  fall  heavily  on  the 
3ak,  in  these  distant  and  isolated  regions. 
le  profits  of  the  Mayoral  are  in  proportion 
the  amount  of  wood  delivei-ed  in  the  course 
the  year,  and  in  this  way  his  interests  are 
lited  with  those  of  his  principals.  At  San 
sronimo,  he  receives  three  cents  for  every 
.ndred  weight  of  wood,  equal,  on  a  total  of 
)m  two  hundred  and  fifty  to  three  hundred 
ousand  quintals,  to  little  less  than  eight 
ousand  dollars  a  year. 

The  cutting  of  the  wood  commences  with 
3  dry  season,  when  the  water  begins  to  fall. 
d  navigation  becomes  interrupted.  With 
3  rise  of  the  waters,  transportation  is  re- 
lied, and  the  accumulated  stock  is  rapidly 
ared  off.  In  favorable  localities,  where 
ligation  is  continuous  for  the  whole  year, 
,i  cutting  of  the  wood  goes  on  steadily,  with- 
it  regard  to  the  seasons.  Few  establishments, 
iwever,  are  thus  advantageously  situated. 
•  most  of  them,  the  wood,  after  being  cut,  is 
■igged  down  to  high  water  mark  on  the 
leams  and  lagoons,  where  it  awaits  the  peri- 
cal  rise  to  be  floated  out  to  the  embarca- 
os.  The  traflflc  might  be  made  constant  in 
irly  all  cases  by  the  construction  of  roads, 
removal  of  bars,  or  the  deepening  of  chan- 
,  but  the  inhabitants  of  these  countries 
fer  to  wait  on  Providence  to  exerting 
imselves  in  enterprises  of  this  kind.  They 
7Q  no  means  of  transportation  except  sucb 
nature  affords  them  gratuitously.  This 
t  should  not  be  forgotten  in  judging  of  the 
rits  of  those  numerous  schemes  of  emigra- 
1  which  are  constantly  paraded  before  the 
)lic,  and  in  which  so  much  stress  is  laid  on 
liality  of  climate  and  productiveness  of 
thout  one  word  being  said  of  the  difli- 
ties  in  the  way  of  carrying  them  out,  and 
ich  more  than  nullify  the  advantages  which 
y  are  presumed  to  offer. 


he  too  ready  acceptance  of  papers  of  ac- 
wledgment  from  such  persons  who  accom- 
■h  their  marriages  out  of  the  order  of  the 
iety,  being  of  injurious  consequence,  and 
auso  of  much  concern  and  exercise,  it  is 
QBStly  recommended  to  Monthly  Meetings 
t  they  be  careful  speedily  to  proceed  to 
the  rules  of  our  discipline  in  practice 
inst  such  oft'onders ;  and  when  papers  of 
nowledgment  and  condemnation  are  of 
i,-  such  meetings  should  be  well  assured 
t  they  proceed  from  a  true  ground  of  sin- 
ty  and  conviction  in  the  party,  manifested 
a  consistency  in  life  and  conversation. — 
ladelphia  Yearly  Meeting  Christian  Advices. 


Peat-.llaklng  in  Scotland. 
One  of  the  most  frequent  incidents  of  the 
moorland,  about  the  beginning  of  June,  is 
peat-making,  the  most  picturesque  of  High- 
land outdoor  occupations.  In  those  basin- 
shaped  hollows  which  give  the  scenery  an 
undulating  aspect  there  are  large  deposits  of 
peat,  formed  by  the  decay  of  numberless  gen- 
erations of  those  plants  which  delight  in  cool 
climates  and  moist  soils.  The  history  of  this 
accumulation  of  carbonaceous  matter  is  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  to  the  geologist.  It 
furnishes  a  plausible  solution  of  the  diflicul 
ties  involved  in  the  question  of  the  formation 
of  coal  ;  it  provides  data  by  which  recent 
geological  changes  may  be  determined  with 
some  degree  of  accuracy;  and  frequently, 
owing  to  its  antiseptic  qualities,  it  becomes  an 
archasological  cabinet,  preserving  the  relics  of 
former  generations.  In  none  of  these  aspects, 
howevei',  are  the  peat-bogs  of  the  Highland 
moors  so  interesting  as  in  their  connexion 
with  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  peasantry. 
It  is  no  easy  task  to  thread  one's  way  among 
the  bogs  and  marshes  where  the  peat  is  found, 
the  danger  being  somewhat  imminent  of  fall- 
ing plump  over  the  yielding  edge  into  some 
open  pool  of  inky  water,  or  sinking  up  to  the 
waist  in  some  treacherous  spot  veiled  over 
with  a  deceitful  covering  of  the  greenest  moss. 
In  the  outskirts  of  this  wilderness  of  bogs  the 
peat-makers  are  hard  at  work.  One  man, 
with  a  peculiarly  shaped  spade,  cuts  the  peats 
from  the  wall  of  turf  before  him  and  throws 
them  up  to  the  edge  of  the  bog,  where  a  wo- 
man dexterously  receives  and  places  them  on 
a  wheelbarrow,  another  woman  rolling  away 
the  load  and  spreading  it  out  carefully  on 
some  elevated  hillock,  exposed  to  the  sun- 
shine, in  order  to  dry  and  harden.  And  thus 
the  process  goes  on  from  sunrise  to  sunset, 
with  an  hour's  rest  for  each  meal.  Though 
looked  forward  to,  especially  by  the  younger 
laborers,  with  much  pleasure,  as  a  delightful 
contrast  to  the  monotony  of  their  ordinary 
work  about  the  farm,  and  as  affording  pecu- 
liar facilities  for  carrying  on  the  mysteries  of 
i-ustic  courtship,  peat-making  is  most  fatigu- 
"ng  work  ;  and  when,  as  is  often  the  case,  they 
have  to  walk  a  distance  of  five  or  six  miles  to 
and  from  the  spot,  and  to  carry  on  their 
labors  under  the  scorching  glare  of  the  sun, 
exposed  without  shelter  to  torrents  of  rain  or 
piercing  winds,  it  must  be  confessed  that  they 
pay  dearly  for  the  materials  which  in  the  long 
cheerless  winter  of  the  North  afford  them 
both  fire  and  light.  In  remote,  inaccessible 
districts,  where  wood  is  scarce  and  coal  almost 
unknown  on  account  of  its  enormous  price, 
averaging  from  30s.  to  41.  a  ton,  peat  is  the 
sole  fuel  used  by  the  inhabitants.  The  whole 
of  a  peat-bog,  covering  in  many  places  an  area 
of  several  acres,  and  occupying  what  was  once 
evidently  the  bed  of  a  lake,  is  parcelled  out 
to  several  portions,  which  are  generally  an- 
nexed by  the  proprietor  to  the  holdings  of  the 
tenants  on  his  estate  who  are  the  nearest  to 
the  spot.  These  parcels  of  peat-bog  are  usu- 
ally given  free  of  rent;  and  the  whole  expense 
connected  with  peats  is  thus  only  the  labor 
involved  in  their  manufacture  and  carriage. 
So  rough  are  the  roads,  however,  and  so  long 
the  distances  to  which  they  have  in  most 
cases  to  bo  carried,  that  peat  is  not  so  cheap 
and  economical  a  fuel  as  might  be  supposed. 
The  selling  price  is  usually  three  shillings  a 
cart,  and  six  carts  are  understood  to  last  as 
long  as  a  ton  of  coal 


nearly  so  common  in  the  Highlands  as  it  used 
to  be.  The  facilities  of  carriage  to  almost 
every  part  of  the  country  by  sea  and  land  are 
now  numerous,  and  coal  in  consequence  is  so 
reduced  in  price,  as  to  be  more  within  reach 
of  the  poorer  classes;  while  the  use  of  that 
fuel  saves  time  and  labor  which  can  be  more 
profitably  employed.  —  Ilolidays  on  High 
Lands. 


For  "The  Friend.' 


It  was  pleasant  and  somewhat  encouraging 
I  find  in  the  •i2d  number  of  the  present  vol. 
of  "  The  Friend,"  the  tract  addressed  "  To 
Friends  who  desire  the  Scriptures  read  iu 
their  meetings  for  worship,"  and  although 
issued  in  England  where  the  declension  has 
been  greatest,  we  may  hope  it  will  be  read  by 
many  in  this  land.  Somewhat  in  the  same 
spirit  are  the  following  extracts  from  the  me- 
moir of  James  Backhouse,  published  at  Lon- 
don in  1870.  He  was  absent  from  home  about 
nine  years,  on  a  religious  visit  to  Australia, 
South  Africa,  &c.,  and  is  mentioned  in  the 
journal  of  our  friend  Daniel  Wheeler.  He  says: 
"  In  a  meeting  at  Lammas,  in  Norfolk,  a  man 
inquired  why  the  Society  of  Friends  did  not 
read  the  Scriptures  in  their  meetings  for  woi-- 
ship?  I  replied  that  Friends  met  on  such 
occasions  to  worship  God,  and  not  for  the 
specific  object  of  christian  instruction.  That 
God  was  worshipped  by  our  directing  our  at- 
tention to  Him,  and  to  our  own  state  before 
Him,  and  lifting  up  our  hearts  to  Him  accord- 
ing to  the  feeling  we  had  of  our  wants,  or  of 
His  mercies  to  ua,  or  giving  expression  to 
doctrine,  exhortation  or  prayer,  according  to 
the  impression  of  duty  under  the  constrain- 
ing of  the  Spirit  at  the  time.  That  we  ex- 
pected that  those  who  met  at  such  times  were 
sufficiently  acquainted  with  Scripture  to  re- 
cognize it  when  quoted,  and  that  we  enjoined 
on  all  our  members  to  read  the  Scriptures  in 
their  families  daily.  That  we  regarded  reli- 
gious worship  and  religious  instruction  as  dif- 
iferent  subjects,  each  having  its  proper  place, 
and  considering  the  public  reading  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  as  religious  instruction,  we 
did  not  consider  its  appropz'iate  place  to  be 
our  meetings  for  worship."  On  another  oc- 
casion he  writes:  "I  have  long  observed  a 
proportionate  shallowness  of  religious  experi- 
ence to  the  measure  in  which  vocal  exercises 
were  looked  upon  as  essential  to  public  and 
social  worship.  Not  that  I  would  be  under- 
stood to  think  that  no  shallowness  is  to  be 
found  among  Friends,  for  I  have  often  had  to 
lament  its  existence.  But  this  I  can  saj^,  that 
I  have  no  where  met  with  such  depth  of  re- 
ligious experience  as  among  the  spiritually 
minded  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  who  I  trust 
arc  not  a  small  number  in  their  body."  It 
was  unhappily  the  writer's  experience  to  have 
passed  many  of  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  in 
other  society,  both  religious  and  civil,  than 
that  which  is  to  be  found  among  Friends  ; 
seeking  for  that  without,  which  is  only  to  be 
found  within,  and  he  can  most  feelingly  and 
fully  indorse  the  sentiment  expressed,  that 
"  he  had  no  where  met  with  such  depth  of 
religious  experience  as  among  the  spiirituall}' 
minded  of  the  Society  of  Friends." 


Let  no  one  imagine  that  the  vain  excuses 
of  the  creaturely  heart  will  avail  with  Him 
who  has  only  given  us  talents  for  Ilis  use, 
and  who  has  expressly  assured  us.  He  will  not 
fail  to  require  His  own  at  the  hands  of  each 
Peat-making  is  not'of  i^  with  usury. 


348 


THE   FRIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend." 

The  Englisli  Governess  at  the  Siamese  Court. 

CCoDtinued  from  page  3*2.) 

The  little  steamer  in  which  she  sailed  ar- 
rived at  Bankok  in  the  evening,  and  cast 
anchor.  "  Before  long  a  showy  gondola,  fash- 
ioned like  a  dragon,  with  flashing  torches  and 
many  paddles,  approached  ;  and  a  Siamese 
official  mounted  the  side,  swaying  himself 
with  an  absolute  air.  The  red  langoutee,  or 
skirt,  loosely  folded  about  his  person,  did  not 
reach  his  ankles  ;  and  to  cover  his  chest  and 
shoulders  he  had  only  his  own  brown  polished 
skin.  He  was  followed  by  a  dozen  attendants, 
who,  the  moment  they  stepped  from  the 
gangway,  sprawled  on  the  deck  like  huge 
toads,  doubling  their  arms  and  legs  under 
them,  and  pressing  their  noses  against  the 
boards.  Every  Asiatic  on  deck,  coolies  and 
all,  prostrates  himself,  except  my  two  ser- 
vants, who  are  bewildered. 

"  The  Captain  stepped  forward  and  intro- 
duced us.  'His  Excellency  Chow  Phya  Sri 
Sury  Wongse,  Prime  Minister  of  the  kingdom 
of  Siam  !' 

"  Half  naked  as  he  was,  and  without  an 
emblem  to  denote  his  rank,  there  was  yet 
something  remarkable  about  this  native  chief, 
by  virtue  of  which  he  compelled  our  respect 
from  the  first  glance, — a  sensibly  magnetic 
quality  of  tone  or  look.  With  an  air  of  com- 
mand, he  beckoned  to  a  young  attendant,  who 
crawled  to  him  as  a  dog  crawls  to  an  angry 
master.  This  was  an  interpreter,  who  at  a  word 
from  his  lord  began  to  question  me  in  English. 
"  '  Are  you  the  lady  who  is  to  teach  in  the 
royal  family  ?' 

"On  my  replying  in  the  affirmative,  he 
asked,  '  Have  you  friends  in  Bangkok  ?' 

"Finding  I  had  none,  he  was  silent  for  a 
minute  or  two  ;  then  demanded  :  'What  will 
you  do  ?     Where  will  you  sleep  to-night  ?' 

"  '  Indeed  I  cannot  tell,'  I  said.  '  I  am  a 
stranger  here.  But  I  understood  from  his 
majesty's  letter  that  a  residence  would  be 
provided  for  us  on  our  arrival;  and  he  has  been 
duly  informed  that  we  were  to  arrive  at  this 
time.' 

" '  His  majesty  cannot  remember  every 
thing,'  said  his  excellency;  the  interpreter 
added,  '  You  can  go  where  you  like.' 
away  went  master  and  slaves. 

She  spent  the  night  with  an  Englishman 
residing  in  Bangkok,  and  the  next  morning 
"Soon  after  breakfast  the  Prime  Minister's 
boat,  with  the  slave  interpreter  who  had 
questioned  me  on  the  steamer,  arrived  to  take 
us  to  his  excellency's  palace. 

"In  about  a  quarter  of  a  hour  we  found 
ourselves  in  front  of  a  low  gateway,  which 
opened  on  a  wide  court-yard,  or  '  compound 
paved  with  rough-hewn  slabs  of  stone.  A 
brace  of  Chinese  mandarins  of  ferocious  as 
pect,  cut  in  stone  and  mounted  on  stone  horses, 
guarded  the  entrance.  Further  on,  a  pair  of 
men-at-arms  in  bass-relief  challenged  us;  and 
near  these  were  posted  two  living  sentries,  in 
European  costume,  but  without  shoes.  On 
the  left  was  a  pavilion  for  theatrical  entertain- 
ments, one  entire  wall  being  covered  with 
scenic  pictures.  On  the  right  of  this  stood 
the  palace  of  the  prime  minister,  displaying  a 
semicircular  facade.  His  excellency's  resi- 
dence abounded  within  in  carvings  and  gild- 
ings, elegant  in  design  and  color,  that  blended 
and  harmonized  in  pleasing  eifects  with  the 
luxurious  draperies  that  hung  in  rich  folds 
from  the  windows. 


moved  softly,  as  the  interpreter  led 
us  through  a  suite  of  spacious  saloons,  disposed 
in  ascending  tiers,  and  all  carpeted,  candela- 
raed,  and  appointed  in  the  most  costly  Euro- 
^  ean  fashion.  A  superb  vase  of  silver,  em- 
bossed and  burnished,  stood  on  a  ta,ble  inlaid 
with  mother-of-pearl  and  chased  with  silver. 
Flowers  of  great  variety  and  beauty  filled  the 
rooms  with  a  delicious  though  slightly  oppres- 
sive fragrance.  On  every  side  my  eyes  were 
delighted  with  rare  vases,  jewelled  cups  and 
boxes,  burnished  chalices,  dainty  statuettes, — 
ohjets  de  virtu,  Oriental  and  European,  antique 
and  modern,  blending  the  old  barbaric  splen- 
dors with  the  graces  of  the  younger  arts." 

After  an  interview  with  the  prime  minister, 
she  was  shown  to  two  elegant  rooms,  reserved 
for  herself  and  son,  in  the  west  end  of  the 
palace,  which  opened  on  a  quiet  piazza,  shad- 
ed by  fruit  trees,  and  overlooking  a  small 
artificial  lake,  stocked  with  pretty,  sportive 
h. 

Her  first  interview  with  the  king  is  thus 
described  :  "  A  flood  of  light  sweeping  through 
the  spacious  Hall  of  Audience  displayed  a 
throng  of  noblemen  in  waiting.  None  turned 
a  glance,  or  seemingly  a  thought,  on  us,  and 
my  child  being   tired   and  hungry,  I  urged 

Captain  B to  present  us  without  delay. 

At  once  we  mounted  the  marble  steps,  and 
entered  the  brilliant  hall  unannounced.  Pang- 
ed on  the  carpet  were  many  prostrate,  mute, 
and  motionless  forms,  over  whose  heads  to 
step  was  a  temptation  as  drolly  natural  as  it 
was  dangerous.  His  majesty  spied  us  quickly, 
and  advanced  abruptly,  petulantly  screaming, 
'Who?  who?  who?' 

"  Captain  B (who,  by  the  by,   is  a 

titled  nobleman  of  Siam)  introduced  me  as  the 
English  governess,  engaged  for  the  royal 
family.  The  king  shook  hands  with  us,  and 
immediately  proceeded  to  march  up  and  down 
in  quick  step,  putting  one  foot  before  the 
other  with  mathematical  precision,  as  if  under 
drill.  Forewarned,  forearmed  ?'  my  friend 
whispered  that  I  should  prepare  myself  for  a 
sharp  cross-questioning  as  to  my  age,  my  bus 
band,  children,  and  other  strictly  persona 
concerns.  Suddenly  his  majesty,  having  co 
gitated  sufficiently  in  his  peculiar  manner, 
with  one  long  final  stride  halting  in  front  of 
us,  and,  pointing  straight  at  me  with  his  fore- 
finger, asked,  '  How  old  shall  you  be.'  "  On 
this  point  and  some  others  of  a  personal  na- 
ture, she  declined  to  gratify  his  curiosity  ;  and 
after  being  introduced  to  one  of  his  favorite 
wives,  was  thus  instructed  as  to  the  duties 
she  was  expected  to  perform.  "  '  I  have  six- 
ly-seven  children,'  said  his  majesty,  when  we 
had  returned  to  the  Audience  Hall.  'You 
shall  educate  them,  and  as  many  of  my  wives, 
likewise,  as  may  wish  to  learn  English.  And 
I  have  much  correspondence  in  which  you 
must  assist  me.  And,  moreover,  I  have  much 
difficulty  for  reading  and  translating  French 
letters  ;  for  French  are  fond  of  using  gloomily 
deceiving  terms.  You  must  undertake  ;  and 
you  shall  make  all  their  murky  sentences  and 
gloomily  deceiving  propositions  clear  to  me. 
And,  furthermore,  I  have  by  every  mail  for- 
eign letters  whose  writing  is  not^  easily  read 
by  me.  You  shall  copy  on  round  hand,  for 
my  readily  perusal  thereof 

"  JS^il  desperandum  ;  but  I  began  by  despair- 
ing of  my  ability  to  accomplish  tasks  so  mul- 
tifarious. I  simply  bowed,  however,  and  so 
dismissed  myself  for  that  evening. 

(To  be  continned.) 


Selecte 
THE  WORLD  HARVEST. 
They  are  sowing  their  seed  in  the  daylight  fair, 
They  are  sowing  their  seed  in  the  noonday]s  glare, 
They  are  sowing  their  seed  in  the  soft  twilight, 
They  are  sowing  their  seed  in  the  solemn  night — 
What  shall  the  harvest  be  ? 

They  are  sowing  their  seed  of  pleasant  thought, 

he  spring's  green  light  they  have  blithely  wrong 
They  have  brought  their  fancies  from  woods  and  de 
Where  the  mosses  creep  and  the  flower  buds  swell ; 
Rare  shall  the  harvest  be  ! 

They  are  sowing  the  seed  of  word  and  deed, 
Which  tlie  cold  know  not,  nor  the  careless  heed, 
Of  the  gentle  word  and  the  kindest  deed 
That  have  blest  the  heart  in  its  sorest  need  ; 
Sweet  shall  the  harvest  be ! 

And  some  are  sowing  the  seeds  of  pain, 
Of  late  remorse  and  in  maddened  brain, 
And  the  stars  shall  fall  and  the  sun  shall  wane, 
Ere  they  root  the  weeds  from  their  soil  again. 
Dark  will  the  harvest  be ! 

And  some  are  standing  with  idle  hand, 
Yet  they  scatter  seed  on  their  native  land ; 
And  some  are  sowing  the  seeds  of  care, 
Which  their  soil  has  borne  and  still  must  bear ; 
Sad  will  the  harvest  be ! 

They  are  sowing  the  seed  of  noble  deed. 
With  a  sleepless  watch  and  earnest  heed ; 
With  a  ceaseless  hand  o'er  the  earth  they  sow, 
And  the  fields  are  whitening  where'er  they  go ; 
Rich  will  the  harvest  be  ! 

Sown  in  darkness,  or  sown  in  light, 
Sown  in  weakness,  or  sown  in  might, 
Sown  in  meekness,  or  sown  in  wrath, 
In  the  broad  work-field,  or  the  shadowy  path. 
Sure  will  the  harvest  be ! 


For  "The  Frien 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(Continued  from  page  3390 

In  the  spring  of  the  year  1803,  Mildred  p 
a  visit  among  her  sisters ;  and  on  her  : 
felt  best  satisfied  to  write  a  letter  to  her  ok 
sister,  Mary  Jones,  a  copy  of  which  is 
lows: 

"  Campbell  Co.,  5th  mo.  11th,  180 

"  Dear  Sister  Mary, — I  received  thy  v 
acceptable  letter  by  William  Eoadms 
was  glad  to  see  that' thou  once  more  thou 
it  worth  thy  while  to  write  a  few  lines  to 
sister,  who  felt  sometimes,  even  when  am' 
you,  as  if  she  was  looked  at  as  an  odd  on 
the  family — one  who  had  departed  frf- 
way  of  my  education,  and  had  taken  upstra 
principles.  I  feel  that  I  am  looked  at  v 
contempt  and  astonishment,  because  I  can 
igreeably  to  my  conscience,  dress,  i 
ind  worship  as  thou  and  the  rest  of  my  fac 
do. 

"I  cannot  easily  omit  these  hints  to  tl 
because  I  so  sensibly  felt  whilst  at  your  ho 
your  contemptible  opinion  of  me,  and  of 
friends  the  Quakers.  I  write  this,  not  bec£ 
I  would  have  thee  or  any  other  person  thii 
am  displeased  with  you,  for  1  know  I  am  i 
only  I  wish  to  let  thee  know  that  on  some  o 
sions  my  feelings  were  not  a  little  hurt, 
I  wish  thee  to  know  I  was  not  insensible 
though  I  was  willing  to  conclude  j-our  opii 
of  me  and  my  friends  arose  from  a  want 
better  acquaintance  with  theTi'uth  whii 
and  they  profess,  and  I  trust  in  a  good 
sure  are  led  and  guided  by.  I  much  de 
in  future,  thou  and  all  others  may  be  favi 
with  at  least  so  much  charity  as  not  to  wc 
the  feelings  of  a  sister  or  brother  in  the  i 
of  Christ,  when  they  may  have  their  lots 
among  you.  Eemember  if  we  do  this  to 
little  ones,  we  do  it  to  Him,  whose  tende: 


THE   FRIEND. 


rd  extends  to  the  sparrow  upon  the  house 
p,  or  the  partridge  that  is  hunted  upon  tht 
)untain8.  The  condition  of  these  iu  a  reli 
)ua  sense  I  sometimes  feel  to  be  mine.  Not- 
thstanding  this,  I  often  have  to  rejoice  above 
things,  that  I  have  been  favored  to  see, 
d  that  without  a  doubt,  my  duty  to  my 
od  Master;  and  in  a  good  degree  to  do  it., 
metimes  this  has  been  very  much  in  the 
)S8  to  my  own  will.  With  thaniifalness  1 
iak  it,  I  have  learned  that  if  I  am  the  dis- 
■le  of  Christ,  it  must  be  by  taking  up  my 
;iy  cross  in  whatsoever  He  may  be  pleased 
appoint.  Let  my  connexions  or  acquaint- 
36  think  of  me  as  they  will,  lie  has  said, 
e  that  forsaketh  not  father  and  mother^ 
ises  or  lands  (when  called  for)  for  my 
:e,_i8  not  worthy  of  me.'  I  look  upon  the 
aning  of  this  to  be,  that  if  their  ways  are 
de  to  appear,  by  the  grace  of  God  in  ou 
a  hearts  not  to  be  best  for  us,  we  must  for 
e  them,  and  follow  Him  who  said,  '  I  am 
true  Light,  that  lighteneth  every  man 
t  Cometh  into  the  world.'  This  is  the  light 
ive  for  some  years  endeavored  to  follow. 
ive  found  it  to  be  a  safer  guide  for  me  than 
Id  be  pointed  out  by  any  human  creature. 
8  it  is,  dear  sister,  that  has  shown  me  that 
would  worship  the  Father,  I  must  wor- 
I  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth  :  not  in  my 
1  way  and  time,  but  in  whatever  way  he 
'  be  pleased  to  a^ppoint.  Oh  I  saith  my 
,,  that  I  may  with  thee,  and  all  the  pro- 
ors  of  His  name,  be  faithful  unto  death 
.  I  may  receive  a  crown  of  life.  This  I 
re  and  pray  may  be  the  happy  lot  of  us 
i  Now  I  desire,  dear  sister,  that  thou  may 
,  this  with  coolness  and  deliberation,  and 
,;h  the  contents  thereof  by  the  Truth  in 
iown  heart.  I  did  not  expect  to  have  en- 
>3d  so  when  I  began  to  write,  but  my 
d  being  opened  by  the  spirit  of  my  Master, 
It  most  easy  to  communicate  to  thee  these 
ys  for  thy  consideration." 
le  following  memoranda  of  Mildred  Eat- 
represents  a  soul  enamored  of  her  Saviour 
His  holiness;  and,  bowing  to  His  yoke: 
fvas  made  willing  to  make  any  sacrifices 
love  of  Him  who  had  spoken  to  her 
t,  calling  her  to  glory  and  to  virtue.  The 
spring  from  on  high  had  visited  and 
ed  her  mind,  and  through  its  constrain- 
lower  had  wrought  obedience  to  the  uni- 
il  and  saving  light  of  Christ,  by  which 
v&s  engaged  in  good  earnest,  cheerfully 
sign  herself  to  the  pursuit  of  His  king 
and  the  things  that  pertain  to  life  and 
tiOD,  notwithstanding  all  the  difficulties 
emptations  that  might  attend  the  prose 
Q  of  what  now  had  become  the  great 
t  of  her  life.  The  sequel  will  prove  the 
»akable  gain  that  accrued  to  her  through 
Jndescending  goodness  and  mercy  of  her 
and  Master;  enabling  her  to  adopt  the 
age  the  spouse  of  Christ  did  of  Him  :— 
t  down  under  his  shadow  with  great  de- 
and  his  fruit  was  sweet  to  my  taste, 
•ought  me  to  the  banqueting-house,  and 
inner  over  me  was  love."  "  Or  ever  I 
ware,  my  soul  made  me  like  the  chariots 
imi-nadib." 

at  encouragement  there  is  in  such  ex- 
B  for  all  of  us;  and  especially  those  in 
We,  who  have  felt  the  tenderly  drawing 
!ace  of  the  Saviour's  love,  and  have  heard 
'ill,  small  and  pleading  voice  within,  to 
ip  all  for  His  sake  and  their  precious 
sake,  which  He  came  and  died  to  save 


349 


w^.iT.?n?-"L"''  ^^^^"'i  lij'^g  ^ay"  byjknowest  that  this  is  more  the  huno-erin^  and 
which  all  m.ght  come  to  H.m  :  how  would  He  thirsting  of  my  mind,  than  for  jewels  " 


then  beautify  the  place  of  His  sanctuary,  andlrin 
make   the  place  of  His  feet   glorious  •    h 


would  Ho  establish  His  k 

consisting  in  righteousness,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost:  how  would  He  make 
such  to  be  as  plants  grown  up  in  their  youth 
and  as  corner-stones  polished  after  the  simili- 
tude of  a  palace.  Mildred  Ratcliflf  found  in 
the  obedience  which  is  of  faith  to  the  Em- 
manuel of  her  soul,  all  that  that  soul  stood  in 
need  ot— "Wisdom,  righteousness,  santifica- 
tion  and  redemption  :"  her  all  in  all.  And  the 
preaching  of  her  life  is  :  Follow  me  as  I  have 
tollowed  Christ.  "For  my  Beloved  is  mine 
andl  am  his:  Ho  feedeth  among  the  lilies'' 
He  IS  the  chiefest  among  ten  thousand  •  yea 
altogether  lovely.  "Let  my  Beloved  come 
into  his  garden  (the  willing  and  obedient 
heart),  and  eat  his  pleasant  fruits." 

"  1st  mo.  1st,  1805.  How  can  I  forbear  to 
pen  down  the  wonderful  goodness  of  my  God ' 
Oh!  the  overflowings  of  his  love  that  I  have 
felt  this  day.  Oh  the  new  found  songs  of 
praise  that  I  have  been  favored  to  sino-i  yea 
may  I  not  say  acceptable  hallelujah ''to  the 
Lord  God  of  my  life.  Teach  me,  O  my  Father! 
and  i  will  confess  to  thy  goodness,  and  declare 
ot  thy  wonderful  works,— thy  goodness  evt;n 
to  thy  poor  worm,  whilst  my  hands  have  been 
employed  about  the  necessary  business  of  the 
day.  How  hast  thou  arisen  in  my  heart  this 
morning,  and  been  felt  to  reign  above  all  in 
my  inward  parts.  Oh !  how  have  the  incomes 
u  ■^^  animating  love  overcome  and  reigned 
above  all,  raising  in  my  inward  life  new  found 
praises,  adoration,  thanksgivings,  and  sunnli- 
cations  unto  Thee,  who  liveth  and  abideth 
forever  I  have  said  iu  my  heart,  I  am  lost 
in  wonder,  love,  and  praise;  for  Thou  art 
holy!  holy!  holy!  Lord  God  Almighty !  With 
the  beginning  of  the  new  year  Thou  hast  been 
graciously  pleased  to  raise  in  my  soul  new 
and  fervent  desires  after  thy  glorious  presence- 
and  humbling  intercession  that  it  may  be  con- 
sistent with  Thy  will  to  preserve  me,  who  am 
but  a  little  one,  in  renewed  watchfulness  to 
Ihee  the  Father  and  God  of  all  streno-th  I 
Pleading  in  my  heart.  Lord  be  with  melf  it 
pleaseth  Ihee  through  the  vicissitudes  of  the 
approaching  year !  May  thy  right  hand  sup. 
port  me,  and  thy  left  hand  bear  me  up  Oh 
Thou !  who  alone  art  able  to  preserve  thy 
dependent  children,  wherever  dispersed  the 
vyorld  over;  be  pleased  to  be  with  me,  one  of 
the  least  of  all  thine  heritage  !  Hold  me  as 
in  the  hollow  of  Thine  Holy  Hand  !  Shelter 
me,  ~  '         '        ■     ■ 

win 


J-  .  -—  set  in 
of   gold.     Surely  I    know  thy  love  is 

leec   glorious:    how  i  sweeter  than  the  honey  in  the  honey-comb. 

.fT7'}^'''^^''^r.^''  the  arising  thereof,  my  inward  life  is  en- 
abled to  mount  upward  as  on  the  wings  of  an 
eagle,  to  walk  without  being  weaiy,  and  to 
run  without  fainting.  Oh  !  may  I  be  favored 
to  dwell  deep  in  thy  power;  that  if  it  shall 
please  Thee  before  the  beginning  of  another 
year  to  call  me  from  works  to  rewards,  and 
I  may  be  no  more  seen  of  men,  I  may  be  so 
filled  with  thy  love  and  animating  presence, 
that  the  cry  of  my  spirit  may  be,  '""Oh  death  ! 
where  is  thy  sting?  Oh  grave!  where  is  thy 
victory?'  To  this,  saith  my  soul,  amen  and 
fimen.  Mildred  Ratcliff." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


[The  following  extracts  are  taken  from  the 
Report  of  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Friends 
Association  of  Philadelphia  and  its  vicinity, 
for  the  aid  of  Colored  Freedmen,  read  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Association,  4th  mo.  17, 1871.] 

That  notwithstanding  times  of  discourage- 
ment during  the  past  year,  when  the  Freed- 
men seemed  to  be  nearly  forgotten  by  their 
Northern  friends,  the  aggregate  receipts  show 
that  there  is  still  a  great  interest  felt  in  their 
welfare. 

The  total  amount  of  contributions  during 
the  year  ending  4th  month,  11th,  1871,  has 
been  811,197,  and  the  aggregate  from  the  be- 
ginning of  our  work   in    1863    to   this  time 

64,612.98. 

We  have  received  from  Friends  in  Ireland 
through  Samuel  Bewley  $806.67,  being  the 
proceeds  of  £150  ;  from  Friends  in  England 
892,  beside  £10  sent  to  the  teachers  at  Clover, 
Virginia,  specially  for  physical  relief.    Though 


these  sums  are  smaller  than 


in  previous  j^ears 


i  under  the  shadow  of  thy  extended 
_  1  1  reserve  me,  O  thou  strongest  One 
from  my  strong  enemy!  Discover  unto  thy 
weak  child  the  many  snares,  traps,  and  o-ins 
of  my  soul's  potent  enemy,  which  may  belaid 
to  catch  my  feet  during  the  approaching  yeari 
Oh  may  I  keep  a  single  eye  to  Thee!  May  1 
ever  be  sensible  of  the  necessity  of  lyino-  low 
in  the  valley  of  humility!  May  I  eve'^r  feel 
my  own  nothingness;  and  that  my  whole  de- 
pendence is  on  Thee  alone !  May  I  often  say 
in  my  heart.  Father,  let  not  thine  hand  spare 
nor  thine  eye  pity,  until  thou  hast  so  win- 
nowed my  chaff,  so  purged,  washed,  and  made 
me  clean,  that  there  may  nothing  remain  but 
what  IS  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  Thus  shall 
i  be  nothing  but  what  I  am  in  Thee  Then 
with  thy  holy  Apostle  Paul,  I  may  be  truly 
able  to  say,  It  is  through  the  grace  of  my  God 
that  I  am  what  I  am.    Oh  Father  I  Thou 


yet  we  have  satisfactory  evidence  of  the  con- 
tinued interest  of  our  friends  abroad,  notwith- 
standing their  active  sympathies  have  been 
so  largely  drawn  upon  on  account  of  the  suf- 
ferings occasioned  by  the  war  in  Europe. 

The  receipts  from  the  Freedmen's  Bureau 
for  the  year  have  been  $2912.50,  and  from  the 
Peabody  Fund  to  our  teachers  $294.  These 
sources  of  revenue  can  no  longer  be  counted 
upon,  the  Commissioner  of  the  Freedmen's 
Bureau  having  informed  us  under  date  of  3d 
month,  3d,  1871,  that  all  hope  of  further  ap- 
propriations by  Congress  for  this  work  is 
abandoned. 

The  condition  of  affairs  in  North  Carolina 
has  been  very  disheartening  to  the  Freedmen 
in  that  State,  and  ill  calculated  to  increase 
their  pecuniary  resources.  If  anything,  we 
think  they  have  been  less  able  than  before 
to  aid  in  their  own  support.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  state  of  things  the  receipts  from  the 
Freedmen  during  the  past  year  for  books  and 
tuition  have  amounted  to  $1406.42,  beside 
$1566.58,  paid  in  the  way  of  board  to  the 
teachers;  total  $2973,  a  very  creditable  con- 
tribution towards  their  own  education. 
*  *  *  *  *  *  ^ 

Twenty-one  schools  were  kept  in  operation 
during  last  summer,  that  course  seeming  de- 
sirable from  various  causes.  Most  of  the 
larger  schools,  however,  were  closed  from  the 
1st  of  the  6th  to  the  1st  of  11th  month. 
"  *  *  *  *  *  * 

Largest  number  of  pupils  enrolled  3574. 
Average  attendance  during  the  summer  813* 
during  the  present  term  1826  ;  average  num- 
ber of  teachers  during  the  summer  24,  during 


350 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  term  40.  Average  number  of  schools 
sustained  during  the  summer  21,  during  the 
present  term  24. 


In  the  plan  of  education  adopted  it  has 
heen  our  aim  to  give  a  thorough  groundwork 
in  a  few  practical  branches  rather  than  a 
superficial  acquaintance  with  varied  depart- 
ments of  knowledge.  This  course  steadi- 
ly pursued,  though  it  may  have  occasioned 
some  disappointment  to  ambitious  pupils,  has 
in  the  main  been  successful. 

The  schools  are  carefully  graded.  They 
are  frequently  visited  and  examined  by  the 
Superintendent,  and  their  rate  of  proficiency 
is  noted  by  him  from  time  to  time.  Classes 
range  from  the  Primer  to  the  Fifth  Eeader, 
and  from  the  first  elements  of  Geography  and 
Arithmetic,  to  the  Intermediate  Geography 
and  Practical  Arithmetic.  Grammar,  His- 
tory and  Philosophy  are  studied  to  some 
extent.  As  a  class  the  children  read  well, 
having  naturally  good  voices  ;  they  compose 
fluently,  choosing,  however,  fine  rather  than 
accurate  language.  They  learn  descriptions 
in  Geography,  and  definitions  in  Grammar 
with  facility,  but  in  writing  and  Orthography 
they  are  not  so  proficient. 

Their  ingrained  habits  of  tardiness,  and 
irregular  attendance  at  school,  though  in 
large  measure  due  to  causes  beyond  then- 
control,  have  in  part  been  overcome  by  the 
patient  and  continued  efforts  of  their  instruc- 
tors. The  School  Reports,  from  year  to  year, 
show  a  gradually  increasing  average  atten- 
dance in  proportion  to  the  number  enrolled. 

The  importance  which  even  the  most  igno- 
rant among  them  attach  to  the  attainment  of 
an  education,  the  self  denials  and  privations 
which  they  willingly  endure  to  avail  them- 
selves of  the  privileges  of  school,  and  the  zeal 
with  which  they  apply  themselves  to  study, 
often  excite  our  admiration,  and  encourage 
us  to  perseverance  on  their  behalf 

The  only  Normal  class  sustained  during 
this  year  has  been  that  at  Danville  ;  this  now 
numbers  30  pupils  who  acquit  themselves 
creditably  under  the  charge  of  a  trained  Nor- 
mal teacher  from  Maine.  One  half  or  more 
of  the  class  have  been  at  different  times  en- 
gaged as  teachers,  and  are  therefore  the  more 
earnest  in  applying  themselves  to  study. 


precludes  the  possibility  of  any  early  assump- 
tion by  the  commonwealth  of  the  charge 
"  'ch  in  our  latitude,  wo  are  accustomed  to 
regard  as  a  solemn  obligation  to  the  poorest 
citizen. 

We  have  thankfully  to  acknowledge  that, 
though  several  of  our  schools  are  situated  in 
localities  where  much  excitement  has  at  times 
prevailed,  they  have  been  undisturbed,  and 
that  our  superintendent  and  teachers,  quietly 
pursuing  their  round  of  duties,  have  been 
mercifully  preserved  from  all  harm. 

Great  physical  distress  has  prevailed  at 
Danville,  and  in  North  Carolina  during  the 
past  five  months.  Sickness  engendered  by 
the  severity  and  dampness  of  the  winter,  and 
the  lack  of  proper  food  and  clothing  has  been 
almost  universal.  In  the  poor  cabins  of  the 
Freedmen  death  has  been  a  frequent  visitor, 
removing  by  scores  the  young,  the  aged,  and 
the  feeble  from  a  life  in  which  truly  they  had 
found  only  much  tribulation.  Our  agents, 
happy  to  act  as  almoners  of  the  charities  be- 
stowed, have  devoted  much  of  their  time  and 
strength  to  the  task  of  alleviating  suffering, 
seeking  out  those  that  were  "ready  to  perish," 
feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the  naked,  and 
"  caring  for  the  widows  and  the  fatherless." 

Notwithstanding  the  liberal  contributions 
received  for  this  special  use  the  destitution 
has  been  so  wide-spread  and  in  many  cases 
so  extreme  that  our  resources  have  been 
heavily  taxed  to  meet  the  unlocked  for  out- 
lay, but  we  could  not  disregard  the  needs  of 
those  who  had  no  other  earthly  friends  to 
look  to,  and  we  have  satisfaction  in  believing 
that  the  money  has  been  judiciously  applied 
The  total  amount  expended  for  the  relief  of 
the  destitute  has  been  $2449.81  for  the  year. 


them."     One  of  the  largest  and  most  mtci 
o-ent  audiences  in  London  were  once  exctf 
mgly  moved  to  hear  him  exclaim_  from  [i 
pulpit  with  great  candor  and  humility,  "  iw 
public  witness  for  God  and  his  truth,  I  m 
tell  you  that  you  should  never  despair, 
distressed  woman   ever  hoped  more  agai 
hope,  than  the  mother  of  your  preacher.  ] 
she  prayed,  and  waited  patiently.     She 
her  trust  in  an  Omnipotent  Arm.     She 
only  prayed,  but  she  instructed  his  mind, 
then    ivaited    God's    season.     She  lived  1< 
enough  to  hear  that  child  preach  the 
which  he  once  despised.    And  she  said,  '  N 
Lord,   lettest   thou    thy   servant    depart 


If  the  public  free  school  system  were  es- 
tablished at  all  points,  and  on  a  good  basis,  it 
would  relieve  the  Association  from  further 
care  in  the  matter  of  education.  But  these 
schools  arc  only  continued  in  force  four  or 
five  months  in  the  year,  the  teachers  very  in- 
adequately and  irregularly  paid,  in  some  cases 
not  at  all,  and  as  the  schools  must  be  free, 
they  are  deprived  of  the  tuition  money,  the 
payment  of  which  is  useful  both  to  teacher 
and  freedmen,  eking  out  the  meagre  salary  of 
the  former,  and  teaching  the  latter  habits  of 
self  reliance  and  self-support. 

So  imperfect  is  the  school  system  in  North 
Carolina,  and  so  crushing  the  opposition  to 
the  elevation  of  people  of  color,  that  there  is 
reason  to  fear,  if  left  quite  to  themselves,  a 
short  career  of  feeble  schools  would  soon  leave 
this  portion  of  the  population  again  entirely 
without  means  of  education. 

Another  obstacle  to  the  carrying  out  of  any 
thorough  system  of  common  school  education 
is   the   desperate    financial  condition    of  thejther. 
State,  which  in  conjunction  with  the  want  of  [talked. 
appreciation  of  the  vi " 


Continued  attention  has  been  given  to  the 
distribution  of  copies  of  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
and  other  suitable  reading  matter,  and  we 
have  increasing  evidence  of  the  importance 
of  this  work.         *  *  *  * 

We  have  again  to  acknowledge  valuable 
.rifts  from  the  "  Bible  Association  of  Friends," 
the  "  American  Bible  Society, "  and  from 
several  interested  Friends  in  England  and  this 
country. 

Such  is  the  resume  of  the  operations  ot 
your  Board  in  the  past  year,  and  although 
there  is  no  marked  change  in  the  aspect  of 
atiairs,  and  no  striking  events  have  transpired, 
the  good  work  of  elevating  the  Freedmen 
has  been  steadily  progressing. 

The  raising  of  four  millions  people  from  the 
state  of  degradation  into  which  they  have 
been  sunk  by  generations  of  slavery  is  not^ 
the  labor  of  a  year,  nor  of  years,  but  that  of 
an  age,  and  it  may  as  much  occupy  the  at- 
tention of  our  children  as  it  does  our  own. 
We  do  not  regard  this  as  discouraging,  how- 
ever, feeling  amply  compensated  for  any  ex- 
penditure of  time  and  money,  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  being  engaged  in  Ufting  a  nu- 
merous people  out  of  a  state  bordering  on 
barbarism  into  civilization,  enlightenment, 
and  the  enjoyment  of  the  truths  and  privileges 
of  the  blessed  gospel. 


Selected. 

You  should   never  despair.  —  "!   was   des- 
perate," says  Cecil,  "  I  was  determined  to  go 
on  board  a  privateer.    But  I  had  a  pious  mo- 
ther.    She  talked  to  me,  and  wept  while  she 
„.v..  .^v-  ..-^w  - 1  talked.     There  are  soft  moments,  even  to  des 
education,  almost  peradoes:  God  does  not  all  at  once  abandon 


peace.  . 

The  Lord  can  turn  the  hearts  of  his  c 

dren   even  as  a  man  turneth  the  water-cou 

in  his  field.     He  waiteth  long  to  be  gracu 

The  Lord  can  change  this  evil  heart, 

And  give  a  holy  mind, 
And  his  own  heavenly  grace  impart 
Which  those  who  seek  shall  find. 

The  Cornplanter  Indians. 

The   Committee   of   Philadelphia    Yei 

Meeting   having    charge    of    Indian    affi 

has,  at  different  times  within  past  yeart 

action    in    order   to  relieve   the  descend! 

of  the  celebrated  chief,  Cornplanter,  from  i 

ous  embarrassment,  occasioned  by  credit 

who  had  obtained  judgment  against  the  p 

crty    held   by   them,  for  debts   incautiO' 

contracted.     It  is  but  a  few  years  since  a 

of  money  was  raised  by  some  members  of 

Committee  to  satisfy  such  a  judgment, 

thus   prevent   the   land   being   sold   for 

amount  claimed.     From  the  following 

munication,  originally  prepared  for  the 

mantown  Telegraph,  it  appears  thecommi 

has  successfully  aided  those  Indians  to  ob 

from   the   Legislature   of  Pennsylvania 

passage  of  a  law  which  is  designed  to 

elude  the  possibility  of  such  sacrifice  of 

landed  estate  of  the  old  chief  being  madt 

"  In  the  year  1791  the  State  of  Penns; 

nia  gave  to  Cornplanter,  a  distinguisho-i 

of  the  Seneca  Nation,   for  important  i 

rendered  prior  to  that  period,  a  tract  of 

containing  780  acres,  lying  on  the  Allegl 

river  in  the  county  of  Warren,  and  ne 

the  State  line  of  New  York.     Here  the  sa( 

lived  in  peace  and  comparative  comfort 

1836,  when  he  died  at  an  advanced  age 

testate,  leaving  a  numerous  family  of  de 

dants      Serious  embarrassments  having  o 

red  since  his  death,  at  different  times  in  c 

quence  of  judgments  having  been   obti 

by  white  men  against  his  heirs  for  debts 

tracted  by  them,  by  which  their  entire  i 

itance  was  greatly  endangered,  the  bn 

who  for  a  long  time  have  been  endeav 

to  promote  their  welfare,  advised  them  1 

ply  to  the  Legislature  for  an  act,  not 

authorizing  a  partition  of  their  land  a 

the  respective  heirs,  (now  more  than  e 

in  number,)  so  that  it  should  be  held  u 

eralty,  but  releasing  it  from  judgment  foi 

and  exempting  it  from  taxation,  and  sa 

cept  to  an  heir  or  to  a  member  of  the  b 

nation.  . 

During  the  past  month  such  a  petitio 
duly  presented,  and  to  the  credit  of  our . 
lature  it  passed  both  branches  without  a, 
ment,  being  promptly  signed  by  our  w 
Governor,  and  passing  free  of  all  cl 
through  the  Secretary's  oflace,  (and  if  i 


late  to  thank  him  we  will  do  so  now)  ha 


THE   FRIEND. 


351 


3ome  a  law,  to  which  we  are  disposed  to 
int  with  something  akin  to  State  pride, 
.ring  the  present  term  of  the  court  at  War- 
I,  Judge  Johnson  will  apply  for  the  appoint 
nt  of  three  commissioners  to  carry  into 
set  the  provisions  of  this  benevolent  act, 
1  for  the  confirmation  of  guardians  for  the 
ihan  heirs.* 

Phe  white  man  may  hereafter  cast  his  ra- 
;iou8  eye  on  this  last  and  only  asylum  for 
1  Indians  within  our  borders,  but  that  is  all 
'now  can  do,  the  day  for  making  it  his  has 
sad,  and  passed  forever! 
Ve  believe  that  this  act  of  protection  so 
erfully  granted  to  those  whose  ancestors 
anded  the  hand  of  friendship  to  the  early 
ilers  of  our  great  commonwealth,  will  not 
f  essentially  promote  their  civilization  and 
ifort,  but  will  be  cordially  approved  by  all 
)  are  interested  in  the  honor  of  our  State 
in  sympathy  with  a  deeply-injured  race, 
deeds  of  justice  was  Pennsylvania  settled, 
hat  political  virtue  which  renders  to  every 
I  his  due.  Our  illustrious  founder  pros- 
id  by  a  scrupulous  adherence  to  this  right- 
;!  rule  ;  our  present  legislators  have,  by 
;r  recent  act,  endorsed  his  Christian  policy 
lid  may  they  too  have  their  reward." 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Plain  Language. 

I  is  somewhat  hopeful  to  notice  in  the 
bus  of  "  The  Friend,"  the  articles  in  refer- 
I  to  the  correct  use  of  plain  language. 

may  be  that  this  subject  has  more  im- 
mce  than  is  commonly  attached  to  it, 
whatever  there  may  be  of  sound  judo-- 
t  or  coi-rect  practice  among  us,  should  in 
!  way  be  brought  to  bear  against  the  im- 
er  habit  alluded  to.     It  might  avail  but 

to  repeat  that  the  use  of  thee  in  the 
native  case,  is  at  variance  with  the  rules 


or  sister  to  use  such  language,  who  has  felt  that  was  likely  to  secure  its  desired  end 
nothing  of  Its  impropriety.  But  we  may  Hence  the  almost  invariable  discovery  by  one 
the  bX.'l  '"i  °''.7u°  f '^  ru"'"S  '°  °r  the  otherofthe  contracting  powers,  mostly 

the  habit,  have  sufficiently  heeded  the  injunc-  after  it  was  too  late  to  rectify,  that  it  h-td 
tion     be  ye  perfect '  even  as  your  Father  who  been  overreached,  and  must  suffer  the  penalty 

ionefwr^K  ''  ^  I  ^^  "^^^  "^'^  '''  1^'"'-  "°*^'  ^"  opportunity  might  present  to  obtain 
tioned  whether  in  such  cases,  we  are  laying  our "    ..-•'.      »       ' 


religious  principles  upon  a  firm  foundation 

At  a  time  when  our  testimony  to  plain  lan- 
guage is  assailed  both  from  within  and  with- 
out, it  is  of  great  importance  that  those  who 
profess  to  maintain  it,  should  be  guarded 
against  any  thing  which  may  tend  to  weaken 
It  themselves.  If  any  find  "that  the  use  of 
the  pronoun  "thou"  would  involve  in  their 
case  a  life  of  less  conformity  with  the  world, 
the  reflection  may  prove  an  admonition  for 
their  profit.  If  there  be  those  to  whom  the 
practice  seems  easy,— whatever  the  particular 
motive,  it  were  well  for  Friends  to  strengthen 
the  hands  of  one  another  in  the  support  of 
"sound  speech  that  cannot  be  condemned." 


THE    FRIEND. 


SIXTH  MONTH  24, 


There  has  been  no  act  of  the  Government, 
since  the  proclamation  of  President  Lincoln 
liberating  the  slaves,  which  is  so  cheering  and 
encouraging  to  the  christian  and  philanthro- 
pist, as  Its  ratification  of  the  treaty  prepared 
by  the  Joint  High  Commission  which  met  at 
Washington,  to  examine  into  and  if  possible 
settle  the  terms  on  which  the  subjects  of  dis- 
pute between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  should  be  brought  to  a  peaceful  solu- 
tion. The  causes  of  contention  between  the 
two  governments  were  peculiarly  calculated 
ammar.  Neither  would  it  be  likely  to  *^°  ^''O^^e  national  pride,  and  involve  what  the 
those  who  are  in  this  habit,    to    tell  ^^I'^^ 


revenge, 
ofthememl: 


that  it  is  not  the  form  of  plain  lan- 
which  G.  Fox,  and  his  cotemporaries 
e  truth  felt  bound  to  adopt.  But  if  we 
d  intimate  that  "  the  light"  by  which 
•ractice  was  discovered  to  ancient  Friends 
their  duty,  would  if  followed  with  a  sin- 
re,  lead  us  to  the  same  testimony  in  its 
leteness,  it  would  present  a  view  of  the 
:hat  should  bring  us  to  serious  reflection, 
may  bo  admitted  that  in  the  avoidance 
70u"  to  a  single  person,  we  fulfil  the 
iry  condition  upon  which  this  testimony 
lased.  But  has  it  not  occurred  to  many 
when  we  have  listened  to  the  word 
"  from  the  lips  of  some  Friend  of  con- 
t,  sedate  appearance,  that  he  had  passed 
ree  of  religious  experience,  a  little  be- 
the  ordinary  depth.  Have  not  many 
looked  upon  the  practice,  as  desirable, 
ful — a  kind  of  crowning  mark  of  the 
iter  of  the  devoted  Christian  ?  Have 
lot  thought  the  time  might  come  when 
Dractice  would  be  i-equired  of  them, 
1  for  the  time  being  their  conscience  is 
)d  to  speak  as  others  speak. 

a  true  assumption  that  such  reflec- 
ire  not  unfrequent  with  awakened  or 


ly  awakened  minds,  it  goes  to  prove 
lehigh  mission  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
ts  in  the  world,  can  never  be  completely 
d,  while  this  corrupt  language  is  in- 
in.     It  may  not  be  criminal  in  a  brother 


)mmittee  appointed  by  the  court.— Editors.      |  whatever  means  could 


considers  national  honor,  and  it  was 
easily  seen  that  while  they  remained  unre- 
moved,  some  untoward  and  unlooked  for  oc- 
currence might  speedily  inflame  the  passions 
of  the  people,  and  hurry  the  two  nations  into 
a  contest  which,  beside  its  wickedness,  would 
necessarily  be  an  unmitigated  detriment  to 
both.  The  course  which,  after  several  in- 
effectual attempts  at  diplomatic  negotiation 
was  finally  adopted  by  the  two  governments,' 
to  appoint  Commissioners  who  should  meet 
in  friendly  conference,  investigate  the  whole 
matter  dispassionately,  agree  as  to  what  should 
be  conceded  on  each  side,  and  recommend  the 
manner  by  which  the  other  international  diffi- 
culties should  be  terminated,  with  whichever 
party  it  may  have  originated,  is  an  unusual 
testimony  to  the  wisdom  and  sense  of  right 
of  both;  and  without  pretending  to  judge  of 
the  exact  bearing  of  the  political  principles 
involved  in  the  conclusions  arrived  at,  we 
think  it  will  be  acknowledged  that  the  terras 


But  it  is  the  concurrent  testimony 
bers  of  this  Commission,  that  when 
they  were  convinced  there  was  a  mutual  de- 
sire to  make  "  an  honest  endeavor  to  meet  the 
just  claims  of  both  parties,"  the  way  was  at 
once  open  to  bring  the  jwints  which  had  so 
long  and  so  dangerously  stood  conspicuous  in 
the  dispute,  into  the  clearest  light,  and  bv 
frank  and  unreserved  discussion,  to  come  to 
such  an  arrangement  of  them,  as  would  insure 
an  "  amicable  settlement  of  all  causes  of  dif- 
ference between  the  two  countries." 

In  national  controversies,  as  well  as  others, 
both  parties  are  almost  sure  to  carry  their 
accusations  or  their  respective  claims,  further 
than  truth  and  justice  warrant,  and  each  re- 
sists its  opponent  in  proportion  to  his  assumed 
freedom  from  wrong,  or  his  insisted  monopoly 
of  right.  But  if  either  manifests  a  disposition 
to  yield,  so  far  as  to  treat  his  antagonist's 
demands  and  arguments  with  the  respect 
that  implies  a  willingness  to  admit  what  is 
true  and  just,  the  example  can  hardly  fail  to 
be  contagious,  and  the  door  is  thus  open  for 
good  results. 

Contrasting  the  stipulations  of  this  treaty 
providing  for  the  removal  of  the  irritating 
causes  that  have  so  long  prevented  the  free 
exchange  of  the  fraternal  feeling  that  ought 
to  exist  between  the  mother  country  and  her 
oflPspring,  and  the  horrors  and  losses  of  a  war 
which   might  have   sprung  from  them,   had 
they   continued   to   rankle    in    the    national 
breasts,  the  advantages  it  confers   on    both 
countries  are  incalculable.     But   beside  this 
powerful  recommendation  to  pursue  so  honor- 
able  a  course  in   the  treatment  of  political 
affairs,  it  opens  the  way  for  further  good,  by 
Its  example  giving  an  impulse  to  a  reform 
which,  perhaps,  at  the  time,  there  was  no  in- 
tention to  initiate  or  pursue.    There  are  many 
changes  going  on  in  the  world,  in  the  social 
relations  and  in  the  dominion  of  Science,  and 
we  may  surely  believe  there  are  changes  for 
the  better  also  taking  place,  silently  but  efi'ec- 
tively,  in  the  minds  of  very  many  in  relation 
to  the  obligation  to  observe  the  requirements 
of  the  religion  professed  from  generation  to 
generation;  but  which  has  been  imperfectly 
understood,  or  at  least  in  some  respects  gen- 
erally disregarded.     In  no  one  respect  have 
the   evil  passions  of  men  more  disastrously 
betrayed    them    into   gro.ss  violation  of  the 
plainest   principles   of  Christianity,   than    in 
pursuing  the  insane  and  destructive  policv  of 
Contrary  to   reason,   contrary  to  "the 
hole  tenor  of  the  gospel,  and  to  the  clearly 


oriLt7eZrZTthTZ  C  ''''''''''   of  hamanity,   throughout 

1  ^i^'?  tf '\ty  show  that  the  Commissioners  every  age  since  the  advent  of  Chris?  the 
brought  to  their  work  breadth  and  clearness  swo/d  h1.s  been  the  acceX  arbiter  ff  d.s 
of  view,and  were  actuated  by  moral  qualities jputed  rig'-'  '    •     "^^'^'''^^  '^'""^'^  "^  '^'^- 


accompanying  nobleness  and  impartiality, 

If  we  may  estimate  the  art  of  diplomacy, 

u„  „i  .       .■_     „      hat  has  been  con 


.and  the  characteristic  of 

sidered  the  greatest  proficiency  in  it,  byTh"e 
revelations  made  in  the  history  of  the  "past, 
we  are  led  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  con- 
sidered necessarily  to  involve  duplicity,  and 
the  skilful  arrangement  of  facts  and  infer- 
ces,  true  or  feigned,  so  as  to  deceive  ;  each 
appiication  has  been  made  and  three  members  I  party  considering  itself  justified  to   employ 

pressed  into  service 


d  the  avenger  of  injuries,  sup- 
posed or  real,  among  the  nations  professino- 
to  be  his  disciples.  Even  in  this  nineteenth 
century,  though  the  wickedness  and  folly  of 
the  war  policy  are  clearly  demonstrated  by 
many  good  men  in  different  countries,  such 
IS  the  power  of  custom  and  the  force  of  man's 
carnal  propensities,  and  such  the  treason  of 
the  pulpit  to  the  cause  of  the  Prince  of  Peace 
that  it  maintains  its  tyrannical  sway  over  the 
dictates  of  religion,  and  all  the  finer  feelings 
of  humanity.     But  m.iy  we  not  hope  that  by 


352 


THE   FRIEND. 


the  christian  and  rational  course  here  pursued 
by  the  two  most  enlightened  nations  of  the 
earth,  for  the  adjustment  of  their  serious  dif- 
fei-ences,  the  ground  has  been  so  brolien  up 
about  the  roots  of  this  monstrous  evil  and 
scourge  of  the  race,  as  to  prepare  the  way  for 
its  being  eradicated.  It  certainly  powerfully 
commends  a  peaceful  and  honorable  way  for 
other  nations  to  escape  from  political  en- 
tanglements, and  the  loss,  sufferings,  and  per- 
haps ruin,  inseparable  from  war;  and  it  may 
well  induce  sovereigns  and  statesmen,  when 
hereafter  called  on  to  seek  for  settlement  of 
national  disputes,  to  act  in  accordance  with 
larger  and  worthier  views  of  the  religion  they 
profess,  and  of  the  rights  and  interests  of  the 
people  they  govern. 

For  years  there  have  been  strong  indica- 
tions of  the  development  of  wiser  thought 
and  better  feeling  among  the  people  in  dif- 
ferent countries,  in  the  question  having  been 
raised,  why  they  should  tamely  submit  to 
suffer  the  evils  of  war,  because  their  rulers 
chose  to  resort  to  it,  and  their  forefathers  had 
endured  the  misery  it  inflicted  ?  and  notwith- 
standing interested  parties  have  labored  to 
silence  the  inquiry,  by  repeating  more  em- 
phatically the  necessity  and  the  rightfulness 
of  appealing  to  the  sword,  still  the  demand  is 
reiterated,  why  those  who  gain  the  least  and 
suffer  the  most  should  take  this  for  granted, 
and  continue  the  barbarous  practice?  Will 
not  this  practical  example  of  the  incompar- 
able benefits  of  this  mode  of  removing  diffi- 
culties and  settling  disputes,  strengthen  this 
rational  inquiry  and  its  convictions,  until 
nations  and  their  rulers  learn  to  estimate  the 
work  of  the  Joint  High  Commission  as  a  great 
boon  to  the  civilized  world. 


SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  latest  advices  from  Paris  report  tlie 
city  to  be  healthy  and  business  improving.  Crowds  of 
visitors  arrive  by  every  train.  It  is  announced  that 
General  Cluseret  is  alive  and  has  been  arrested.  The 
whole  number  of  insurgents  shot  since  the  capture  of 
Paris 'is  stated  to  be  18,000.  A  very  large  number  of 
prisoners  are  awaiting  trial,  and  some  of  the  cases  will 
probably  consume  a  great  deal  of  time. 

Trochu  has  made  a  series  of  able  speeches  before  the 
Assembly  in  justification  of  his  administration.  It  ap- 
pears that  he  urged  the  recall  of  Bazaine's  army  to  Paris 
early  in  the  war.  One  of  his  greatest  difficulties  in  the 
defence  was  the  disorderly  element  in  the  population. 

A  manifesto,  signed  by  eighty-one  Republican  depu 
ties  of  the  Assembly,  has  been  issued.  It  accuses  the 
monarchist  deputies  of  not  keeping  the  agreement  made 
at  Bordeaux,  whereby  it  was  stipulated  that  partisan 
politics  should  be  avoided,  and  charges  that  members 
from  the  provinces  are  intriguing  for  the  restoration  of 
a  monarchy,  and  for  intervention  in  Italy  in  favor  of 
the  Pope.  The  Temps  remarks,  that  French  bishops 
are  actively  moving  for  the  reinstatement  of  the  Pope 
in  his  temporal  possessions. 

A   London  dispatch   says:   Persons   arriving  from 
Paris  say  that  half  has  not" been  told  of  the  troubles  ' 
that  city,  and  that  the  destruction  of  life  and  property 
vastly  exceeds  both  the  government  and  newspaper  ac- 
counts. 

The  London  Times  says,  the  discussion  in  the  House 
of  Lords  shows  that  the  advantages  of  the  Treaty  of 
Washington  greatly  overbalance  its  deficiencies.  The 
machinery  of  arbitration  is  satisfactory,  and  the  claims 
on  both  sides  could  hardly  be  settled  in  a  better  way. 

A  gang  of  supposed  Fenians  broke  into  an  armory  at 
Mallow,  Ireland,  and  carried  off  120  rifles. 

The  owners  of  coal  mines  in  South  Wales,  have 
agreed  to  settle  their  differences  with  the  miners  by 
arbitration,  provided  the  whole  subject  of  wages  ' 
ferred. 

The  German  Parliament  has  passed  the  military 
pensions  bill,  and  also  a  bill  making  special  grants  to 
generals  and  statesmen  who  distinguished  themselves 
in  the  war.  Four  million  thalers  is  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  emperor  for  this  purpose. 


A  marriage  has  been  arranged  between  the  Princess  the  growing  plant  is  below  an  average  in  nearly  ev 
Thyra,  of  Denmark,  and  the  Duke  of  Edinburg,  second  State.  The  spring  has  been  unusually  wet  and  c( 
son  of  Queen  Victoria,  |  retarding  the  growth  and  causing  many  of  the  plant; 

The  workingmen  of  Paris  are  almost  unanimously  turn  yellow.     It  is  estimated  that  the  crop  will  not 
Communists,  and  bitterly  hate  both  Thiers  and  the  late  ,  ceed  3,500,000  bales,  and  an  unpropitious  seai 
emperor.  _  I  reduce  it  to  3,000,000  bales  or  less. 

The  Bank  of  Prussia  has  been  authorized  to  establish  The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbe 
branches  in  Alsace  and  Lorraine.  283,  viz  :  161  males  and  122  females.     There  were 

The  triumphal  entry  of  the  great  German  army  into  deaths  of  consumption,  26  cholera  infantum,  14  con-v 
Berlin  took  place  on  the  16th,  amid  great  enthusiasm,  jsions,  21  debility,  marasmus  11,  old  age  5._ 
Tlie  city  was  crowded  with  people  who  had  been  throng-  The  post  office  department  has  been  officially  notil 
ing  thither  for  the  previous  two  weeks.  The  troops '  of  the  establishment  of  a  new  line  of  British  steam> 
marched  between  ten  thousand  cannon  ranged  in  two  and  a  monthly  mail  service  between  Sidney,  new  So 
rows,  which  had  been  taken  during  the  war.  The  cere- 1  Wales  and  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  via  the  Fejee  Isla 
closed  with  the  conferring  of  honors  on  the  vie-  and  Honolula.  There  are  now  two  lines  of  mail  steam 
running  monthly  between  the  United  States  and 
Australian  colonies. 

According  to  information  received  at  the  Ind 
Bureau,  the  Indians  every  where  are  quiet,  with 
exception  of  those  in  Arizona  and  northern  Texas, 
the  frontier  of  the  latter  State,  Indian  ravages  are 
prehended. 

The  Markets,  <fec.— The  following  were  the  quotati 

on  the  19th  inst.     New   York. — American  gold,  1 

U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117J ;  ditto,  1868,  1141 ;  ditto,  10 

per  cents,  llOf.     Superfine  flour,  $5.45  a  $5.75  ;  i 

brands,  $6   a  $10.75.     No.  1  Chicago  spring 

1.51;  No.  2,  do.  $1.50;  amber  western,  $1.60. 

6  a  68  cts.     Western  mixed  corn,  75  a  76  cts.;  yel 

7  cts.  Carolina  rice,  9}  a  9|  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  9J 
Philadelphia.— CottoD,  21  a  21^  cts.  for  uplands 
New  Orleans.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  45.50;  i 
brands,  $5.75  a  $9.  AVhite  wheat,  $1.67  a  $1.75; 
ber,  *1.64  a  *1.66;  Indiana  red,  $1.60.  Bye,  $1. 
$1.10.  Western  mixed  corn,  75  a  76  cts. ;  yellow 
cts.  Oats,  66  a  67  cts.  Lard,  lOJ-  cts.  a  11  cts.  CI 
seed,  9J  a  10  cts.  Timothy,  #5  a  t6.  Flaxseed,  $; 
The  ca'ttle  market  was  better,  sales  of  1900  hea 
beef  cattle  at  7i  a  8  cts.  for  extra,  8  J  cts  for  a  few  ch 
61  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  4J  a  6  cts.  pe: 
gross,  for  common.  About  14,000  sheep  sold  4| 
cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  3000  hogs  at  $6.50  a  f 
100  lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  St.  Louis. — Superfine  f 
*5 ;  extra,  $5.75  a  f6.  No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $: 
No.  2  spring,  $1.18.     Mixed  corn,  51i  cts.     Oats, 

52  cts.      Chicago. — No.  2  .spring  wheat,  $1.26" 
2  mixed  corn,  53.}  cts.     No.  2  oats,  48|  cts.     E^ 
74  cts.     Barley,  80  cts.     Cincinnati. — Cotton,  20  a 
cts.    No.  1  red  winter  wheat,  $1.45.    Corn,  57  cts.  • 

53  a  57  cts.     Lard,  10  cts. 


torious  commanders. 

The  Belgian  government  has  asked  of  the  Chambers 

credit  of  22,000,000  francs  for  public  works.  Authority 
is  also  requested  for  the  negotiation  of  a  loan  of  50,000,- 
000  francs. 

Tlie  jubilee  of  Pope  Pius  IX.  was  celebrated  at  Rome 
on  the  16th,  the  day  on  which  he  completed  the  twenty- 
fifth  year  of  his  pontificate.  More  than  3,000  pilgrims 
from  all  parts  of  the  world,  were  present.  A  circular 
from  the  Italian  Minister  of  the  Interior  to  Prefects,  in- 
structed them  to  give  full  liberty  to  the  people  through- 
out Italy  to  celebrate  the  Pope's  jubilee,  but  to  take 
proper  precaution  against  disturbance.  Pius  IX.  is  the 
first  Koman  Pontiff  who  has  served  the  full  term  of 
twenty-five  years. 

A  Stockholm  dispatch  of  the  16th  says  :  The  railway 
from  Stockholm  to  Christiana  was  opened  to-day.  The 
trip  between  the  cities  is  now  made  in  fifteen  and  a  half 


The  Mexican  Congress  has  adjourned.  The  national 
overnment  has  succeeded  in  putting  down  the  insur- 
rection in  Guerrero,  and  crushing  that  at  Tarapico,  by 
military  power.  The  government  of  Juarez  appears  to 
be  firm  and  as  little  objectionable  as  any  that  Mexico 
has  had  of  late  years,  but  it  encounters  opposition  in 
almost  every  State. 

h.  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  19th  says:  The  Assem- 
bly, to-day,  passed  a  bill  giving  natives  of  Alsace  and 
Lorraine,  residing  in  France,  the  right  to  vote,  and 
making  them  eligible  to  the  Assembly.  Jules  Favre 
informed  the  House  that  180,000  French  prisoners  re- 
mained in  Germany,  but  they  were  returning  at  the  rate 
of  3,500  daily. 

Paris  dispatches  of  the  19th  state  that  2,500  women 
convicted  of  setting  fire,  or  attempting  to  set  fire  to 
buildings  in  Paris,  have  been  sentenced  to  transporta- 
tion to  New  Caledonia.  A  special  dispatch  to  the  New 
York  World  says :  Indications  of  a  renewal  of  the  in- 
surrection multiply.  Workingmen  openly  insult  the 
soldiers.  Attempts  at  assassination  and  incendiarism 
continue. 

The  father  and  mother  of  General  Rossel  have  im- 
plored mercy  for  their  son  of  Thier.s,  but  the  president 
is  unyielding,  and  says  the  law  must  take  its  course. 

On  the  19th,  the  British  House  of  Lords  debated  the 
declaration  of  Paris,  of  1856,  abolishing  privateering, 
Earl  Cowper  thought  the  refusal  of  the  United  States 
to  agree  to  the  declaration  was  no  ground  for  its  repu- 
diation by  Great  Britian.  The  Earl  of  Malmesbury 
denounced  the  convention,  and  quoted  opinions  pro- 
nounced against  it  by  the  late  Earl  of  Derby  and  Sir  G. 
Cornwall  Lewis.  The  refusal  of  the  American  govern- 
ment to  adhere  to  the  agreement  made  it  worthless, 
Earl  Granville  declared  it  was  not  within  the  power  ol 
England  to  repudiate  a  treaty  which  had  been  signed 
by  all  the  great  powers  of  Europe.  At  a  caucus  of  the 
tory  members  of  tlie  House  of  Lords  it  was  decided  to 
oppose  the  abolition  of  the  purchase  system  in  the  army, 
and  to  accept  the  ballot  bill. 

A  large  number  of  the  members  of  the  International 
Society  have  been  arrested  in  Brussels.  They  appear 
to  be  in  correspondence  with  the  disturbers  of  order  in 
Paris. 

A  plot  has  been  discovered  which  was  concocted  in 
London,  Florence  and  Paris,  by  members  of  the  Inter- 
national Society,  for  the  assassination  of  the  Pope  on 
17th  inst. 

The  Pope's  jubilee,  it  is  stated,  was  attended  with 
great  eclat.  All  the  European  sovereigns,  including 
Queen  Victoria,  sent  congratulations. 

London,  6tb  mo.  19th.— Consols,  92^.  U.  S.  Bonds 
of  1867,  90 J ;  ditto,  10-40's,  5  per  cents,  88|. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  B\d. ;  Orleans,  8|  a  8f<i. 
Sales  of  the  Jay  25,000  bales.     Market  buoyant. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  Department 
of  Agriculture  having  received  returns  from  the  most 
productive  districts  of  each  of  the  cotton  States,  finds 
that  between  14  and  15  per  cent,  less  land  than  in  1870, 
has  been  planted  in  cotton  this  year.     The  condition  of 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IND 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel; 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

Maeried,  at  Middleton,  Ohio,  Fifth  mo.  25th,  '. 
David  Ellyson,  of  Upper  Springfield,  to  Marga 
daughter  of  Amos  Cope,  of  the  former  place. 


Died,  in  this  city,  Fourth  mo.  15th,  1871,  at  the 
dence  of  her  father,  George  Reid,  Esther  F.,  i 
Nathan  Cope,  in  the  28th  year  of  her  age.  She 
her  protracted  illness  with  christian  fortitude 
nation,  evincing  to  those  around  her  that  the  impc 
work  of  her  soul's  salvation  was  silently  and  ste 
progressing.  A  childlike  innocency  and  simp 
were  manifested,  and  she  frequently  expressec 
gratitude  to  her  Heavenly  Father,  and  to  all  those 
administered  to  her  comfort.  On  being  asked  ■ 
she  could  give  up  all  her  earthly  ties,  she  ar 
that  she  resigned  all  into  the  hands  of  Israel's  f 
Shepherd.  She  earnestly  desired  that  her  tendi 
spring  might  be  brought  up  in  the  nurture  and  a 
nition  of  the  Lord.  A  short  time  before  the  cloa 
affectionately  counselled  and  advised  her  relative 
friends  ;  after  which  her  work  on  earth  appeared 
finished,  and  she  quietly  and  peacefully  departed, 
ing  the  consoling  belief  that  her  ransomed  and  rei 
ed  spirit  has  entered  the  mansions  of  the  blessed. 

,  on  the  morning  of  Fifth  mo.  31st,  1871 

a  short  illness,  at  the  residence  of  her  nephew,  I 
M.  Brinton,  in  Philadelphia,  Susan  F.  BrinT' 
her  68th  year,  a  member  of  Sadsbury  Monthly 
ing,  Pa.  ^  ^   _ 

WILLIAM  H.  PILErPBINTER.' 
No.  422  Wabiut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    2LIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH 


NO.  45. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 
ee  Two  Dollars  per  aQnum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  6fty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions   iiud   Payments  received   by 

.JOHN  S.  STOKES, 
G 


,T   NO. 


ITH    FOURTH 


rREET,    UP    STAIR 


PHILADELPHIA. 


itage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Friend.'' 


I'hc  English  Governess  at  the  Siamese  Court. 

(Coutiuued  from  page  348.) 

'When  uext  I  'interviewed'  the  kinrr,  ^ 
Is  aocoaipanicd  by  the  premier's  .siater,'  a 
b  and  friendly  woman,  whose  whole  stock 
English  was,  '  Gfood  morning,  sir';  and 
h  this  somewhat  irrelevant  greeting,  a 
en  times  in  an  hour,  though  the  hour  were 
ht,  she  relieved  her  pent-up  feelings,  and 
-  -xpression  to  her  sympathy  and  regard 

i  lauded  at  a  showy  imvilion,  and  after 
/ersing  several  covered  passages  came  to 
arrier  guarded  by  Amazons,  to  whom  the 
lady  was  evidently  well  known,  for  they 
ow  open  the  gate  for  us,  and  '  squatted'  till 
passed.  A  hot  walk  of  twenty  minutes 
ught  us  to  a  curious  oval  door  of  polished 
98,  which  opened  and  shut  noiselessly  in  a 
aly  ornate  frame.     This  admitted  us  to  a 

retreat,  on  one  side  of  which  were  several 
pies  or  chapels  in  antique  styles,  and  on 
other  a  long  dim  gallery.  On  the  marble 
r  of  this  pavilion  a  number  of  interestintr 
dren  sat  or  sprawled,  and  quaint  •  •  ■  "^ 
tor  frolicked  in  their  nurses'    arms.     It 

indeed,  a  grateful  change  from  the  op 

ive,  irritating  heat  and  glare  through 
ih.  we  had  just  passed, 
rhe  loungers  started  np  to  greet  our 
herly  guide,  who  humbly  prostrated  her- 
beforethem;  and  then  refreshments  were 
ght  in  on  largo  silver  trays,  with  covers 
3arlet  silk  in  the  form  of  a  bee-hive.  As 
:nife  or  fork  or  spoon  was  visible,  boy 
I  were  fain  to  content  ourselves '  with 
ges,  wherewith  wo  made  ourselves  an  un- 
cted  but  cheerful  show  for  the  entertain- 
iand  edification  of  those  juvenile  specta- 
of  the  royal  family  of  S'iara.  I  smiled 
held  out  my  hand  to  them,  for  they  were, 
St  without  exception,  attractive  children  • 
hey  shyly  shrank  from  me.  ' 

'bus  the  better  part  of  the  day  passed, 
longer  I  rested  dreaming  there,  the  more 
anted  seemed  the  world  within  those 
1.  I  was  aroused  by  a  slight  noise  pro- 
ng from  the  covered  gallery,  whence  an 
ady   appeared  bearing  a  candlestick  of 

with  branches  supporting  four  lighted 
es.     I  afterward  learned  that  these  were 


daily  offerings,  which  the  king  on  awakening 
from  his  forenoon  slumber,  sent  to  the  Watt 
Phra  Kiiau.  This  apparition  was  the  signal 
for  much  stir. 

"  I  readily  guessed  that  his  majesty  was  the 
cause  of  all  this  bustle,  and  began  to  feel  un- 
easy myself;  as  my  ordeal  approached.  For 
an  hour  1  stood  on  thorns.  Then  there  was 
a  general  frantic  rush.  Attendants,  nurses, 
slaves,  vanished  through  doors,  around  cor- 
ners, behind  pillars,  under  stairways  ;  and  at 
last,  preceded  by  a  sharp,  '  cross'  coush,  be- 
hold the  king! 

"  We  found  his  majesty  in  a  less  genial  mood 
than  at  my  first  reception.  He  approached 
us  coughing  loudly  and  repeatedly,  a  suffici- 
ently ominous  fashion  of  announcing  himself, 
which  greatly  discouraged  my  darling  boy^ 
who  clung  to  me  anxiously.  Shaking  hands 
with  me  coldly,  but  remarking  upon  the 
beauty  of  the  child's  hair,  half  buried  in  the 

folds  of  my  dress,  he  turned  to  the  premier's 

sister,  and  conversed  at  some  length  with  her, 

she  apparently  acquiescing  in  all  that  he  had 

to  say.     He  then  approached  me,  and  said,  in 

a  loud  and  domineering  tone  : — 
" '  It  is  our  pleasure  that  you  .shall  reside 

within  this  palace  with  our  family 

"  I  replied  that  it  would  be  quite  impossible 

for  me  to  do  so ;  that,  being  as  yet  unable  to 
peak  the  language,  and  the  gates  being  shut 

every  evening,  I  should  feel  like  an  unhappy 

prisoner  in  the  palace. 

"  '  Where  do  you  go  every  evening?'  ho  de- 
manded. 

Not  anywh 

stranger  here.' 

"  '  Then  why  you  shall  object  to  the  gates 

being  shut?' 

"  '  I  do  not  clearly  know,'  I  replied,  with  a 

secret  shudder  at  the  idea  of  sleeping  within 

these  walls  ;   '  but  I  am  afraid  I  could  not  do 

it.     I  beg  your  majesty  will  remember  that 

in  your  gracious  letter  you  promised  me  "  a  .„ „. ,  ..  ....... 

residence  adjoining   the   royal   palace,"   not  old  Bho  tree,  the  goddess  of  Mind  presiaecl 

^'^'^"^  ^*-  "The  floor  of  this  beautiful  temple  was  a 

face  somewhat  gaudy  mosaic  of  variegated  marbl" 


your  majesty.     I  am  a 


nor,  commands,  unintelligible  to  me,  to  some 
of  the  old  women  about  the  pavilion.  My 
boy  began  to  cry  ;  tears  filled  my  own  eyes  ; 
and  the  premier's  sister,  so  kind  but  an  hour 
before,  cast  fierce  glances  at  us  both.  I  turned 
and  led  my  child  toward  the  oval  brass  door. 
Vv^e  heard  voices  behind  us  crying,  'Mam! 
Mam  I'  I  turned  again,  and  saw  the  king 
beckoning  and  calling  to  me.  I  bowed  to  him 
profoundly,  but  passed  on  through  the  brass 
door.  The  prime  minister's  sister  bounced 
xfter  us  in  a  distraction  of  excitement,  tug- 
ging at  my  cloak,  shaking  her  finger  in  my 
face,  and  crying,  'My  di !  my  dH*  All  the 
way  hack,  in  the  boat,  and  on  the  street,  to 
the  very  door  of  my  apartments,  instead  of 
her  jocund  'Good  morning  sir,'  I  heard  noth- 
ing but  my  di. 

"  But  kings,  who  are  not  mad,  have  their 
sober  second-thoughts  like  other  rational  peo- 
ple. His  golden-footed  majesty  presently  re- 
pented, and  in  due  time  my  ultimatum  was 
accepted." 

'  On  the  Thursday  appointed  for  the  open- 
ing of  my  classes  in  the  palace,  one  of  the 
king's  barges  conveyed  us  across  the  Meinam. 
At  the  landing  I  was  met  by  slave-girls,  who 
conducted  me  to  the  palace  through  the  gate 
called  Patoo  Sap,  '  Gate  of  Knowledge.'  Here 
I  was  received  by  some  Amazons,  who  in  turn 
gave  notice  to  other  slave-girls  waiting  to  es- 
cort us  to  a  pavilion — or,  more  correctly,  tem- 
ple— dedicated  to  the  wives  and  daughters  of 
Siam.  The  profound  solitude  of  this  refuge, 
embowered  in  its  twilight  grove  of  orange 
and  palm  trees,  was  strangely  tranquillizing. 
The  religion  of  the  place  seemed  to  overcome 
us,  as  we  waited  among  the  tall,  gilded  pillars 
of  the  temple.  On  one  side  was  an  altar,  en- 
ched  with  some  of  the  most  curious  and  pre- 
cious offerings  of  art  to  be  found  in  the  East. 
There  was  a  gilded  rostrum  also,  from  which 
the  priests  daily  officiated  ;  and  near  bj',  on 
the  summit  of  a  curiously  carved  trunk  of  an 


He  turned   and  looked  at ,  „..,  ,„^^ 

growing  almost  purple  with  rage.    ''  I  do  not 
know  I  have  promised.  I  do  not  know  former 


promised,  i  do  not  know  former 
condition.  I  do  not  know  anything  but  you 
are  our  servant;  and  it  is  our  pleasure  that 
you  must  live  in  this  palace,  and— you  shall 
obey:  Those  last  three  words  ho  fairly 
creamed. 

"I  trembled  in  every  limb,  and  for  some 
time  knew  not  how  to  reply.  At  length  I 
ventured  to  say,  '  I  am  prepared  to  obey  all 
your  majesty's  commands  within  the  oblici-a- 
tion  of  my  duty  to  your  family,  but  beyo'iid 
that  I  can  promise  no  obedience.' 

"  '  Yous/irtZnivein  palace,'  he  roared, — 'you 
shall  live  in  palace!  I  will  give  woman  slav 


d  precious  stones;  but  the  gilded  pillars, 
the  friezes  that  surmounted  them,  and  the 
vaulted  roof  of  gilded  arabesques,  seemed  to 
tone  down  the  whole  to  their  own  chaste  har- 
mony of  design. 

"In  the  centre  of  the  temple  stood  a  long 
table,  finelj^  carved,  and  some  gilt  chairs. 
The  king  and  most  of  the  nobler  ladies  of  the 
court  were  present,  with  a  few  of  the  chief 
priests,  among  whom  I  recognized,  for  tho 
first  time,  his  lordship  Chow  Khoon  Sah. 

"  His  majesty  received  me  and  my  little  boy 
most  kindly.  After  an  interval  of  silence  he 
clapped  his  hands  lightly,  and  instantly  the 

.  -  .,  lower  hall  was  filled  with  female  slaves.     A 

to  wait  on  you.  You  shall  commence  royal  word  or  two,  dropped  from  his  lips,  bowed 
school  in  this  pavilion  on  Thursday  next,  every  head  and  dispersed  the  attendants.  But 
iHat  IS  the  best  day  lor  such  undertaking,  in  they    presently    returned   laden,  some   with 

the  estimation  of  our  a.strologer8.'  

"With  that,  he  addressed,  in  a  frantic  man-      *  <  r,^  i^h  ' 


354 


THE    FRIEND. 


boxes  contaioing  books,  slates,  pens,  pencils, 
and  ink;  others  with  lighted  tapers  and  vases 
tilled  with  the  white  lotos,  which  they  set 
down  before  the  gilded  chairs. 

"At  a  signal  from  the  king,  the  priests 
chanted  a  hymn  from  the  'P'ra-jana  Para- 
mita,'*  and  then  a  burst  of  music  announced 
the  entrance  of  the  princes  and  princesses,  my 
future  pupils.  They  advanced  in  the  order 
of  their  ages.  The  "Princess  Ying  You  Wah- 
lacks  ('  First  born  among  Women,')  having 
precedence,  approached  and  prostrated  her- 
self before  her  royal  father,  the  others  follow- 
ing- her  example.  I  admired  the  beauty  of 
he'r  skin,  the  delicacy  of  her  form,  and  the 
subdued  lustre  of  her  dreamy  eyes.  The  king 
took  her  gently  by  the  hand,  and  presented  me 
to  her,  saying  simply,  '  The  English  teacher.' 
Her  greeting  was  quiet  and  self-possessed. 
Taking  both  my  bauds,  she  bowed,  and  touch- 
ed them  with  her  forehead ;  then,  at  a  word 
from  the  king,  retired  to  her  place  on  the 
right.  One  by  one,  in  like  manner,  all  the 
royal  children  were  presented  and  saluted  me, 
and  the  music  ceased. 

"  His  majesty  then  spoke  briefly,  to  this 
effect :  '  Dear  children,  as  this  is  to  be  an 
English  school,  you  will  have  to  learn  and 
observe  the  English  modes  of  salutation,  ad- 
dress, conversation,  and  etiquette ;  and  each 
and  every  one  of  you  shall  be  at  liberty  to  sit 
in  my  presence,  unless  it  be  your  own  plea- 
sure not  to  do  so.'  The  children  all  bowed, 
and  touched  their  foreheads  with  their  folded 
palms,  in  acquiescence. 

"Then  his  majesty  departed  with  the  priests; 
and  the  moment  ho  was  fairly  out  of  sight 
the  ladies  of  the  court  began,  with  much  noise 
and  confusion,  to  ask  questions,  turn  over  the 
leaves  of  books,  and  chatter  and  giggle  to 
gether.  Of  course,  no  teaching  was  possible 
in  such  a  din ;  my  young  princes  and  prin 
cesses  disappeared  in  the  arms  of  their  nurses 
and  slaves,  and  I  retired  to  my  apartments  in 
the  prime  minister's  palace.  But  the  serious 
business  of  my  school  began  on  the  following 
Thursday. 

"  On  that  day  a  crowd  of  half-naked  ch: 
dren  followed  me  and  my  Louis  to  the  palace 
gates,  where  our  guide  gave  us  in  charge  to  a 
consequential  female  slave,  at  whose  request 
the  ponderous  portal  was  opened  barely  wide 
enough  to  admit  one  person  at  a  time.  W 
advanced  through  the  noiseless  oval  door,  and 
entered  the  dim,  cool  pavilion,  in  the  centre 
of  which  the  tables  were  arranged  for  school. 
Away  flew  several  venerable  dames  who  had 
awaited  our  arrival,  and  in  about  an  hour  re- 
turned, bringing  with  them  twenty-one  scions 
of  Siamese  royalty,  to  be  initiated  into  the 
mysteries  of  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic, 
after  the  European,  and  especially  the  English 
manner. 

"  It  was  not  long  before  my  scholars  were 
ranged  in  chairs  around  the  long  table,  with 
Webster's  far-famed  spelling-books  before 
them,  repeating  audibly  after  me  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet.  While  I  stood  at  one  end  of 
the  table,  my  little  Louis  at  the  other,  mount- 
ed on  a  chair,  the  better  to  command  his  di- 
vision, mimicked  me  with  a  fidelity  of  tone 
and  manner  very  quaint  and  charming.  Pa- 
tiently his  small  finger  pointed  out  to  his  class 
the  characters  so  strange  to  them,  and  not 
yet  perfectly  familiar  to  himself. 

*  '  Accomplishment  of  Reason,'  or  '  Transcendental 
Wisdom.' 


"  About  noon,  a  number  of  young  women 
were  brought  to  me,  to  be  taught  like  the 
est.  I  received  them  sympathetically,  at  the 
same  time  making  a  memorandum  of  their 
names  in  a  book  of  my  own.  This  created  a 
general  and  lively  alarm,  which  it  was  not  in 
my  power  immediately  to  allay,  my  know- 
ledge of  their  language  being  confined  to  a 
few  simple  sentences ;  but  when  at  last  their 
courage  and  confidence  were  restored,  they 
began  to  take  observations  and  an  inventory 
of  mo  that  were  by  no  means  agreeable.  They 
fingered  my  hair  and  dress,  my  collar,  belt, 
and  rings.  One  donned  my  hat  and  cloak, 
and  made  a  pi'omenade  of  the  pavilion  ;  an- 
other pounced  upon  my  gloves  and  veil,  and 
disguised  herself  in  them,  to  the  great  delight 
of  the  little  ones,  who  laughed  boisterously. 
A  grim  duenna,  who  had  heard  the  noise,  bus- 
tled wrathfuUy  into  the  pavilion.  Instantly 
hat,  cloak,  veil,  gloves,  were  flung  right  and 
eft,  and  the  young  women  dropped  on  the 
floor,  repeating  shrilly,  like  truant  urchins 
caught  in  the  act,  their  '  ba,  be,  bi,  bo.' 

"At  the  far  end  of  the  table,  bending  over 
a  little  prince,  her  eyes  riveted  on  the  letters 
my  boy  was  naming  to  her,  stood  a  pale  young 
woman,  whose  aspect  was  dejected  and  for- 
lorn. She  had  entered  unannounced  and  un- 
noticed, as  one  who  had  no  interest  in  com 
mon  with  the  others  ;  and  now  she  stood  apart 
and  alone,  intent  only  on  mastering  the  alph 
bet  with  the  help  of  her  small  teacher.  When 
wo  were  about  to  dismiss  the  school,  she  re 
peated  her  lesson  to  my  wise  lad,  who  listened 
with  imposing  gravity,  pronounced  her  a 
'  very  good  child,'  and  said  she  might  go  now." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


For  «  The  Friend.' 


Uricf. 


The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Hugh 
Miller  to  an  invalid  friend,  on  the  death  of  two 
of  her  near  relatives,  contains  a  beautiful  and 
touching  allusion  to  those  finer  feelings  of 
sorrow  which  attend  upon  the  severance  of 
the  ties  of  kindred  and  of  friendship. 

"  I  am  not  unacquainted  with  grief.  There 
are  friends  separated  from  me  by  the  wide, 
dark,  impassable  gulf,  whom  I  cannot  think 
of  even  yet  without  feeling  my  heart  swell. 
Shall  I  not  describe  to  you  that  process  of 
sufi'ering  of  which  my  own  mind  has  been  the 
subject  ?  There  may  be  some  comfort  to  you 
in  the  reflection  that  what  you  experience  is, 
to  use  the  language  of  Scripture,  '  according 
to  the  nature  of  man.'  The  similarity  in  the 
structure  of  our  bodies,  which  shows  us  to  be- 
long to  the  same  race,  obtains  also  in  our 
minds  ;  and  as  dangerous  wounds  in  the  one 
are  followed  in  most  eases  by  fevers  and  in- 
flammations, which  bear  the  same  names  in 
every  subject,  and  to  which  we  apply  the 
same  remedies,  so  wounds  of  the  other  are 
commonly  followed  by  similar  symptoms  of 
derangement  in  the  feelings,  and  to  mitigate 
the  smart  and  the  fever,  philosophy  applies 
the  same  salves,  and  religion,  when  called 
upon,  pours  in  the  same  balm. 

"  There  is  an  analogy  between  grief  in  its 
first  stage  and  that  state  of  imperfect  con 
sciousness  which  is  induced  by  a  severe  blow. 
We  are  stupefied  rather  than  pained,  and  our 
only  feeling  seems  to  be  one  of  wonder  and 
regret  that  wo  should  feel  so  little.  We  ask 
our  hearts  why  they  are  so  callous  and  indif 
ferent,  and  wonder  that  what  we  so  prized  as 
the  lost  should  be  so  little  regretted.   But  we 


know  not  that,  were  we  affected  less,  i 
should  feel  more.  The  chords  have  been 
udelj"  struck,  that,  instead  of  yielding  thi 
shrillest  notes,  they  have  fallen  slacken 
from  the  stops,  and  time  must  recover  th( 
tone  ere  they  vibrate  in  unison  with  the  evei 
In  this  first  stage  whole  hours  pass  away 
which  the  memory  retains  no  firmer  hold  th 
f  they  had  been  spent  in  sleep.  Seven  yes 
ago,  when  residing  in  Inverness,  word  w 
brought  me  that  an  uncle,  to  whom  I  w 
much  attached,  and  who,  though  indispos 
for  some  time  previous,  was  not  deemed  se 
ously  ill,  was  dead.  I  set  out  for  Cromarl 
and  must  have  been  about  four  hours  on  t 
road ;  but  all  that  I  next  day  recollected 
the  journey  was  that  the  road  was  very  da 
(I  travelled  by  night,)  and  that,  as  I  dr( 
near  to  the  town,  I  saw  the  moon  in  her  li 
quarter,  rising  red  and  lightless  out  of  t 
sea. 

"  Sorrow  in  its  second  stage  is  more  refl 
tive.  The  feelings  have  in  some  degree 
covered  their  tone,  and  we  no  longer  de( 
them  weak  or  blunted.  At  times,  indeed,  • 
may  sink  into  the  apathy  of  exhaustion,  I 
when  some  sudden  recollection  plants  its  di 
ger  in  the  heart,  wo  start  up  to  a  fearful  C( 
sciousness  of  our  bereavement,  and  for  t 
moment  all  is  agony.  The  mind  during  t 
stage  seems  to  exist  alternately  in  two  c 
tinct  states.  In  the  one  it  pursues  its  ordins 
thoughts  or  its  commoner  imaginings,  1 
when  thus  engaged  the  image  of  the  depart 
starts  up  before  it  without  the  ordinary  ; 
of  association  to  call  it  in, — it  starts  up  sudc 
as  an  apparition,  and  the  heart  swells,  a 
the  tears  burst  out.  And  this  forms  the  secc 
state.  I  have  remarked  as  not  a  little  strai 
the  want  of  connection  between  the  two.  < 
casionally,  indeed,  some  recollection  awakei 
in  the  first  may  lead  to  the  second,  but  mt 
oftener  I  have  found  the  commoner  princif 
of  association  set  aside  altogether,  and  ■ 
image  of  the  deceased  starting  up  as  uncal 
for  by  the  previous  train  of  ideas  as  if  it  w 
truly  a  spectre.  And  oh,  the  aspect  of  tl 
image  I  How  graceful  its  attitude!  How  k 
its  expression  !  How  beautiful  does  the  s 
look  at  us  through  the  features !  Best,  i 
kindest,  and  most  affectionate,  and  when 
felt  with  most  certainty  that  we  were  tr 
dear  to  him  !  And  hence  the  depth  of  our 
g,-et, — the  bitterness  of  our  sorrow.  Gr 
is  an  idolater.  It  first  deifies,  and  tl 
worships.  It  has  a  strange  power,  too, 
laying  hold  of  the  moral  sense,  so  tha' 
becomes  a  matter  of  consequence  with  uf 
deny  ourselves  all  pleasure,  and  to  rej 
all  comfort,  in  what  we  deem  justice  to 
deceased.  There  is  something  wonderfu 
the  feeling  I  have  not  yet  seen  explait 
It  seems  to  have  its  seat  deep  in  the  myst 
ous  parts  of  our  nature,  and  constitutes  a 
to  connect,  as  it  were,  the  living  with 
dead.  No  man  who  truly  deserves  the  na 
can  desire  to  die  wholly  unlamented;  and 
regret  which  the  heart  claims  for  itself 
willingly — oh,  how  willingly! — renders  to 
other.  We  weep  not  for  ourselves,  but 
justice  to  the  lost,  and  even  after  exhaus 
nature  cannot  yield  another  tear,  there 
conscience  in  us  that  chides  usfor  havingi 
rowed  so  little.  I  need  not  ask  you  if  ; 
have  experienced  this  feeling;  no  heart' 
ever  truly  sorrowful  without  the  experie 
of  it.  It  is  a  sentiment  of  our  nature  that 
contiguous,  if  I  may  so  express  i 


THE    FRIEND. 


355 


)ble  sentiment  which  leads  us,  independent 
'our  reasonings,  to  ft: el  that  there  is  a  here- 
ter.  For  do  we  not  think  of  the  dead  to 
horn  we  owe  so  many  tears,  as  a  being  who 
lists  ;  and  could  we  owe  anything  to  either 
heap  of  dust  or  a  mere  recollection  ?  It  may 
well,  however,  to  remind  you  that  there  is 
time  when  the  claims  of  this  moral 
ould  be  resisted.  It  continues  to  urge  that 
bute  be  given  to  the  dead  long  after  the 
bute  is  fully  paid,  and  spurs  on  exhausted 
ture  to  fresh  sorrows,  when  the  voice  of 
ty  and  the  prostration  of  the  enez'gies  call 
to  repose." 

For  "Ihe  friend." 

Retribution, 
rhe  following  article  cut  from  the  "  Tri- 
QB,"  perhaps  about  the  time  of  publication, 
1  read  now,  with  the  light  of  recent  events 
Paris  full  upon  it,  reads  almost  like  pro- 
ecy.  Where  now  is  the  prominent  actor 
that  magnificent  pageant,  and  to  what  a 
Dth  has  he  fallen  ? 

'  BeJshazzar  in  Paris. — If  we  may  trust  the 
■wing  account  that  has  been  brought  us  by 
)  cable  of  the  ceremony  at  the  distribution 
prizes  at  the  Paris  Exposition  by  the 
anch  Kmperor — few  more  splendid  pageants 
1  have  been  witnessed  by  the  present  gen- 
ition.  Seventy-one  thousand  people  assem- 
d  iu  the  great  central  hall  of  the  building, 
iwdod  every  passage  of  approach,  and  load- 
every  balcony,  and  the  surge  of  an  ocean 
[Outsiders  beat  for  long  hours  against  the 
|lls  of  the  Imperial  Gasometer.  When  the 
ignificent  procession,  with  its  high-step- 
ig  horses,  its  gilded  carriages,  its  mounted 
iiery,  its  generals  in  uniform,  its  ladies  ar- 
ed  like  the  lilies  of  the  field,  and  Solomon 
300t,  its  princes  and  potentates,  had  i-each- 
the  Hall  of  Ceremony  it  would  seem  that 
rything  this  earth  has  of  luxury  and  gran- 
ir  was  centred  in  that  single  spot.  High 
a  throne  of  royal  state,  which  far  outshone 
wealth  of  Ormus  or  ofind,  the  Emperor 
,lted  sat.  On  one  side  was  the  Empress 
vhite  satin  and  silver  lace,  with  pearls  and 
monds  about  her  throat,  and  one  great  gem 
t  told  her  beats  of  heart  in  flashes  of  an 
)erial  ray.  On  the  other  sat  Haroun  al 
lehid,  or  what  is  left  of  him,  and  about  the 
'ts  of  these  three  lights  of  empire  there 
jhered  a  crowd  of  princes,  princelings,  no- 
li, dignitaries,  statesmen,  officials,  lackeys, 
1.  so  on,  till  at  a  vast  remove,  one  began  to 
the  existence  of  the  swarming  people  of 
'is  and  the  world.  And  while  the  eye  took 
il;his  manifold  spectacle,  there  burst  into 
jnd  the  hitherto  dumb,  expectant  instru- 
llits  of  the  band  of  twelve  hundred  musicians, 
nderfulembroideryof  flute,  and  violin  and 
ip,  and  trumpet,  on  a  back  ground  of  rolling 
harmony,  fringed  with  the  jangling 
Jicofjoy  bells.  Then,  when  silence  fell 
in,  the  Emperor  stood  up  in  his  high  place, 
made  a  speech,  so  pure,  and  good,  and 
,  that  one  marvels  as  he  reads  it  whether 
old  legends  may  not  be  true  that  tell  how 
an's  own  spirit  was  sometimes  rapt  out  of 
ibody,  for  a  season,  while  an  angel  or  a 
6ion  took  the  vacant  place,  and  blessed  or 
med  out  of  the  unaccustomed  lips. 

ne  curious  incident  that  occurred  just  at 
b  moment  the  cable,  doubtless  for  fear  of, 
iiring  the  harmony  of  the  narrative,  omits 
5;aention.  When  Mr.  Hughes,  the  inventor 
Fie  Printing  Telegraph,  was  called  up  to 


receive  his  prize,  the  Emperor  took  his  hand 
making  him  an  exception  to  all  the  other  re- 
cipients of  medals.  Mr.  Hughes,  as  he  touched 
the  Imperial  finger,  slipped  into  the  august 
palm  of  his  serene  Highness  a  little  bit  of 
paper  containing  the  last  message  received  by 
the  cable  and  printed  by  the  machine  for 
which  he  was  just  being  decorated.  It  con- 
tained these  words:  "Maximilian  is  shot. 
His  last  words  were  'Poor  Carlotta!'  "  His 
Eoyal  Serenity  read  the  telegram,  and  imme- 
diately gave  evidence  of  a  fearful  agitation. 
His  cheek  blanched,  his  hands  trembled,  and 
the  diamonds  on  the  Imperial  garter  quivered 
so  in  the  sunlight  that  a  shout  arose  from 
the  admiring  multitude.  What  the  Emperor 
thought  is,  of  course,  not  to  be  exactly  known. 
But  we  may  conjecture  that  he  heard  over  all 
the  shouts  and  music,  above  the  booming  of 
guns  and  the  salvos  of  artillery,  the  single  shot 
that  was  death  to  his  insane  ambition  as  to 
his  deluded  dupe,  the  single  cry  as  of  a  woman 
young,  beautiful,  and  good^answering  to  the 
last  cry  of  her  young  husband — "  Poor  Car- 
lotta 1"     "  Poor  Maximilian  !" 

Where,  in  all  this  tumult  of  rejoicing,  this 
whirl  of  splendor,  this  pomp  of  luxury,  were 
the  victims  of  his  crafty  and  wicked  lust  of 
power.  For  the  rest  of  his  Hfe  he  drags  the 
t30dies  of  these  dead  about  with  him.  Wher- 
ever he  goes  that  pale  face  shall  look  at  him 
as  from  out  the  cell  where,  in  madness  and 
utterest  desolation,  she  is  to  drag  out  the  rem- 
nant of  life.  When  he  looks  into  the  face, 
still  comely,  of  that  wife  of  his,  he  shall  see, 
not  her  eyes,  but  another's,  full  of  reproach 
too  bitter  and  too  silent  to  bear.  He  shall 
live ;  but,  hard  heart,  dull  conscience,  low 
mind  that  he  has — the  heart  shall  feel,  and 
the  conscience  shall  prick,  and  the  mind  shall 
know  that  these  victims  are  with  him  to  the 
end.  That  shot  he  shall  forever  hear,  and 
that  cry.  His  judgment  day  is  come,  and  all 
the  pomp  and  splendor  that  he  can  gather 
about  him  shall  not  avail  to  hide  him  from 
himself." 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

I  had  a  great  fear  of  bringing  any  shade  or 
reproach  upon  the  profession  of  the  Truth,  or 
upon  the  Society  to  which  I  belonged  ;  and 
whenever  any  business  presented,  however 
profitable,  which  appeared  to  me  to  conflict 
with  either,  I  felt  most  easy  to  decline  engag- 
ing in  it.  Although  my  transactions  were  on 
a  small  scale,  and  consequently  did  not  open 
the  way  for  the  accumulation  of  riches,  which 
sometimes  was  humiliating  and  produced  sen- 
sations of  dissatisfaction  that  I  was  not  likely 
to  stand  among  men  as  independent  as  many 
others,  or  procure  the  accommodations  which 
they  had,  yet  I  never  was  involved  in  any  dif- 
ficulty in  timely  meeting  my  engagements, 
and  was  able  always  to  provide  every  comfort 
in  life  that  I  desired.  Since  that  day  I  have 
observed  some  among  us  who  had  succeeded 
in  accumulating  wealth,  plain  in  their  garb, 
and  active  in  religious  Society,  who  looked 
upon  those  who  were  in  small  business  with 
contempt,  and  at  times  spoke  slightly  of  their 
scruples  respecting  Friends  engaging  in  ex- 
tensive concerns.  But  the  latter  have  a  refuge 
which  cannot  be  assailed  by  the  pride  or  su- 
perciliousness of  man,  into  which  they  are 
often  permitted  to  flow  and  find  safety.  When- 
was  subjected  to  sensations  of  that 


had  taken  to  Him,  and  looking  to  Him  for 
consolation  and  the  recompense  of  reward  at 
the  end  of  the  race,  raised  me  above  these 
eai-thly  and  sordid  views,  and  gave  me  au- 
thority and  dominion  over  that  spirit,  of  which 
none  could  deprive  me.  Wealth  and  the  im- 
portance arising  from  it  were  nothing  to  me, 
and  not  worthy  of  comparison  with  a  place 
ill  the  Lord's  house,  and  the  honor  and  dignity 
with  which  He  clothes  his  humble,  faithful 
children. — Journal  of  Wm.  Evans. 


Lichens  and  Mosses. 

(Concluded  from  page  31  j.) 

among  the  mosses  of  the  wall, 


It  is  among  the  mosses  of  the  wall,  how- 
ever, that  the  richest  harvest  of  beautj'  and 
interest  may  be  gathered.  Long  have  my 
mingled  wonder  and  admiration  been  given 
to  these  tiny  forms  of  vegetable  life— beauti- 
ful in  every  situation — spreading  on  the  floor 
of  ancient  forests,  yielding  carjiets  that  "steal 
all  noises  from  the  foot,"  and  over  which  the 
golden  sunbeams  chase  each  other  in  waves 
of  light  and  shade  throughout  the  long  sum- 
mer day — throwing  over  the  decaying  tree 
and  the  mouldering  ruin  a  veil  of  delicate 
beauty — honored  everywhere  of  God  to  per- 
form a  most  important  though  unnoticed  part 
in  this  great  creation.  Well  do  I  remember 
the  bright  July  afternoon  when  their  wondei*- 
ful  structure  and  peculiarities  were  first  un- 
veiled to  me  by  one  long  since  dead,  whose 
cultivated  eye  saw  strange  loveliness  in  things 
which  others  idly  passed,  and  whose  simple, 
warm  heart  was  ever  alive  to  the  mute  ap- 
peals of  humblest  wild  flowers  or  tiniest 
moss.  There  was  opened  up  to  me  that  day 
a  new  world  of  hitherto  undreamt-of  beauty 
and  intellectual  delight;  in  the  structural  de- 
tails of  the  moss  which  illustrated  the  lesson 
I  got  a  glimpse  of  some  deeper  aspect  of  the 
Divine  character  than  mere  intelligence.  Me- 
thought  I  saw  Him  not  as  the  mere  contriver 
or  designer,  but  in  His  own  loving  nature, 
having  His  tender  mercies  over  all  His  works. 

A  careful  search  will  reveal  upwards  of  a 
score  of  mosses  on  our  garden  wall,  in  almost 
every  stage  of  growth,  from  a  dim  film  of 
greenness  to  radiating  plumes  spreading  over 
the  stones,  and  cushion-like  tufts  projecting 

t  of  the  crevices,  and  ci-owned  with  a  forest 
of  pink  fruit-covered  stems.  One  is  amazed 
at  the  exuberance  of  life  displayed  on  so  small 
and  unpromising  a  surface.  It  gives  us  a 
more  graphic  idea  than  we  commonly  possess 
of  the  vast  and  varied  resources  of  creation. 

Prominent  among  these  mosses  are  the 
curious  little  tortulas,  found  abundantly  on 
every  old  wall — when  there  is  sufficient  mois- 
ture and  shade — but  loving  especially  the 
rude  stone  gable  and  thatched  roof  of  the 
Highland  cottage,  covering  them  with  deep 
cushions  of  verdure  till  the  whole  structure 
appears  more  like  a  work  of  nature  than  man's 
handiwork.  I  have  always  great  pleasure  in 
'  looking  at  this  tribe  of  mosses  through  a  lens. 
The  leaves  are  beautifully  transparent  and 
reticulated,  and  readily  revive,  when  scorched 
and  shrivelled  by  the  sunshine,  under  the  first 
shower  of  rain.  The  most  noticeable  thing 
about  the  tortulas  is  the  curious  fringe  which 
covers  the  mouth  of  the  seed-vessel.  In  all 
the  species,  of  which  there  are  about  fourteen 
in  this  country,  the  fringe  is  twisted  in  dif- 
ferent ways  like  the  wick  of  a  candle.  This 
peculiarity  may  be  easily  seen  by  the  naked 


ever  _  ,,„... 

kind,    retirement   to    my    divine   Lord    and  eye,   as  it  projects  considerably  beyond  th 

Master,  committing  myself  and  the  course  I  fruit-vessel,  and  is  of  a  lighter  color;  but  the 


356 


THE    FRIEND. 


microscope  reveals  it  in  all  its  beauty.  It  is 
a  wide  departure  from  the  ordinary  type,  ac- 
cording to  which  the  teeth  of  the  fruit-vessel 
are  made  to  lock  into  each  other,  and  thus 
form  a  wheel-like  lid,  composed  of  separate 
spokes,  which  iiU  up  the  aperture.  The  great 
length  of  the  teeth  in  the  tortulas  prevents 
this  arrangement  of  them ;  their  tops  are  there- 
fore twisted,  as  the  farmer  twists  the  sheaves 
at  the  top  of  his  wheat-stack,  so  as  to  keep 
out  the  rain  ;  and  this  plan  seems  to  answer 
the  purpose  as  effectually  as  the  normal  one. 
Some  of  the  tortula  tufts  are  of  a  pale  reddish 
color,  as  if  withered  by  old  age,  or  scorched 
by  the  sun.  This  peculiar  blight  extends  in 
a  circular  form  from  the  centre  to  the  circum- 
ference of  a  tuft,  where  filmy  grey  textures, 
like  fragments  of  a  spider's  web  interweaving 
among  the  leaves,  proclaim  the  presence  of 
an  obscure  fungus,  in  whose  deadly  embrace 
the  moss  has  perished.  Thus  even  the  hum- 
blest kinds  of  life  are  preyed  upon  by  others 
still  h'lmbler  in  the  scale.  Besides  this  para- 
site, there  are  other  species  of  life  nourished 
by  these  tufts.  If  one  of  them  be  saturated 
with  moisture,  and  a  drop  squeezed  out  upon 
a  glass,  and  placed  under  a  good  microscope, 
the  muddy  liquid  will  be  found  swarming 
with  animalculfe,  little  animated  cells,  wan- 
dering with  electric  activity  amid  the  endless 
mazes  of  the  strange  forest-vegetation ;  and 
among  them  there  is  sure  to  be  one  or  more 
lordly  Eotiferas,  lengthening  and  contracting 
their  transparent  bodies  as  they  glide  rapidlj- 
out  of  view,  or  halting  a  moment  to  protrude 
and  whirl  their  wheel-like  ciliffi  in  the  process 
of  feeding — the  most  intei-esting  of  micro- 
scopic spectacles. 

One  of  the  commonest  of  the  mosses  on  the 
wall  is  the  little  grey  Grimmia ;  looking,  with 
its  brown  capsules  nestling  among  the  leaves, 
like  tiny  round  cushions  stuck  full  of  pins. 
The  nerves  of  the  leaves  project  bej^ond  the 
point,  and  give  an  appearance  of  hoariness  to 
the  plant,  in  fine  keeping  with  the  antique 
character  of  the  wall.  Tliis  moss  grows  on 
the  barest  and  hardest  surfaces — on  granite 
and  trap  rocks,  where  not  a  particle  of  soil 
can  lodge ;  and  yet  every  cushion  of  it  rests 
comfortably  upon  a  considerable  quantity  of 
earth  carefully  gathered  within  its  leaves, 
which  must  have  been  blown  there  as  dust  by 
the  wind,  or  disintegrated  by  its  own  roots 
from  the  substance  of  the  rock.  Our  garden 
wall  displays  two  or  three  tiny  tufts  of  a  curi- 
ous moss  occurring  not  very  frequently  on 
moist  shady  walls  built  with  lime.  It  is  called 
the  Extinguisher  moss,  because  the  cover  of 
the  fruit-vessel  is  exactly  like  the  extinguisher 
of  a  candle,  or  the  calyx  of  the  yellow  garden 
Escholtzia.  We  have  also  a  few  specimens,  in 
the  more  retired  crevices,  of  the  Bariramia, 
or  apple-moss — one  of  the  loveliest  of  all  the 
species — with  its  bright  green  hairy  cushions 
and  round  capsules,  like  fairy  apples.  It  fruits 
most  abundantly  in  spring,  appearing  in  its 
full  beauty  when  the  primrose  makes  mimic 
sunshine  on  the  brae,  and  the  cuckoo  gives 
an  air  of  enchantment  to  the  hazel  copse.  A 
subalpino  species,  it  is  somewhat  uncommon 
in  lowland  districts;  but  it  would  be  well 
woi-th  while  to  grow  it  in  a  fernery.  Its  Latin 
name  appropriately  perpetuates  the  memory 
of  John  Bartram — one  of  the  most  devoted  of 
American  naturalists — a  simple  farmer  and 
self-taught,  yet  a  man  of  great  and  varied  at- 
tainments, concealed  by  a  too  modest  and 
retiring    disposition.      Linua3us   pronounced 


him  "  the  greatest  natural  botanist  in  the 
world." 

The  line  of  turf  along  the  top  of  the  wall  is 
perfect  Lilliputian  garden.  It  bears  a  bright 
and  interesting  succession  of  plants  from 
January  to  December.  The  little  lichens  and 
mosses  claim  exclusive  possession  of  it  during 
the  winter  months;  for  these  simple  hardy 
forms  of  life  are  most  luxuriant  when  the 
weather  is  most  severe ;  they  are  the  first  to 
come  to  any  spot,  and  the  last  to  leave  it — 
growing  through  sunshine  and  gloom  with 
meek  and  unruffled  serenity. 

When  the  first  mild  days  of  early  spring 
come,  the  Draba,  or  whitlow-grass,  puts  forth 
its  tiny  white  flowers,  and  greets  the  return- 
'ng  warmth,  when  there  is  not  a  daisy  in  the 
meadow,  or  a  single  golden  blossom  on  the 
whinnj'  hill-side.  Then  follows  a  bright  array 
of  chance  wild  flowers,  wayward  adventurers, 

hose  seeds  the  winds  have  wafted  or  the 
birds  have  dropped  upon  this  elevated  site. 

I  love,  in  the  silent  eve,  when  there  is 
scarcely  a  breath  in  the  garden,  and  the  sun- 
set is  flushing  the  flowers  and  purpling  the 
hills,  to  sit  near  that  richly-decorated  wall,  in 
full  view  of  its  autumn  flowers,  smiling  on  the 
ap  of  death,  for  ever  perishing,  but  immortal. 
They  speak  of  hope  and  love,  bright  as  their 
own  hue,  and  vague  as  their  perfume  ;  thoy 
speak  of  the  mystery  of  human  life,  its  beau- 
tiful blossoming  and  its  sudden  fading;  and, 
more  than  all,  they  speak  of  Him,  who,  holy, 
harmless,  undefiled,  and  separate  from  sin- 
ners, found  on  earth  most  congenial  fellowship 
with  these  emblems  of  purity  and  innocence  ; 
whose  favorite  resort  was  the  garden  of  Geth- 
semane;  whose  lesson  of  faith  and  trust  in 
Providence  was  illustrated  by  the  growth  of 
the  lilies. — Holidays  in  the  Highlands. 

For  "The  Frleud." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(Continued  from  page  349.) 

"  1805.  11th  mo.  18th.  This  day  whilst  my 
hands  were  employed  about  the  business 
thereof,  my  mind  was  employed  about  the 
things  of  God.  My  meditation  was  about 
ancient  Israel :  the  mightj'  Arm  of  power  by 
which  the  people  were  brought  out  of  Egypt; 
their  many  turnings  aside;  their  making  unto 
themselves  graven  images,  contrary  to  the 
law  given  by  Moses;  the  many  unwearied  in- 
tercessions Moses  poured  forth  on  their  behalf 
unto  his  God,  through  which  the  fierce  anger 
of  greatly  offended  Omnipoteoce  was  often 
turned  away  from  them.  Israel  seemed  to 
me  to  bear  a  lively  emblem  of  us  as  a  people, 
brought  forth  out  of  spiritual  Egypt,  out  of 
the  world,  and  the  vanities  thereof,  by  the 
same  unchangeable  Arm  of  power,  and  almost 
by  as  many  wonders.  Our  very  great  de- 
liverances were  to  the  admiration  of  our  ene- 
mies, or  the  enemies  of  Truth.  How  then 
were  the  mighty  men  numbered,  and  how  did 
they  go  forth  to  battle  in  the  beginning  of  us 
as  a  people.  Not  in  their  own  strength,  but 
in  the  strength  of  ancient  Israel's  God,  by 
whose  omnipotent  Arm  one  was  able  to  chase 
a  thousand,  and  two  to  put  ten  thousand  to 
flight.  So  it  was  then.  But  alas!  alas!  how 
is  it  now?  How  are  the  mighty  fiillen  in  the 
streets  !  How  are  the  young  men  grown  faint 
and  quite  weary  ;  turning  their  backs  in  the 
daj'  of  battle  1  We  scarcely  know  where  to 
find  a  valiant  warrior.  How  are  the  mighty 
fallen  1  How  are  the  beautiful  sons  and 
ters  taken  captive,  has  again  and  again 


the  language  of  my  mind  this  day.  I  ha- 
often  had  to  say  with  one  formerlj-,  '  Oh  th 
my  head  were  waters,  and  mine  eyes  a  fbu 
tain  of  tears,  that  I  might  weep  day  and  nig 
the  slain  of  the  daughter  of  my  peopl 
Oh  that  I  knew  how  to  put  sackcloth  on  n 
loins,  and  dust  upon  my  head,  and  bow  dov 
before  the  great  omnipotent  I  Am,  interce 
ing  before  him  for  the  slain  of  the  daught 
of  my  people.  That  if  it  pleased  Him,  Zii 
might  arise  and  shake  herself  from  the  du 
of  the  earth,  and  put  on  her  beautiful  ga 
ments  as  in  earlier  days  :  that  so  judges  mig 
be  raised  up  as  at  the  first,  and  counsellc 
and  lawgivers  as  in  the  beginning.  Th 
beautiful  sons  might  come  unto  him  from  aft 
and  daughters  from  the  very  ends  of  the  eart 
But  alas!  how  are  the  migbty  fallen,  seems 
be  the  language  of  my  very  soul.  How  a 
the  mighty  men  and  choice  women  in  mai 
families  fallen  from  their  first  love,  so  th 
there  seem  to  be  none  in  many  families 
teach  their  beloved  children  by  their  examp 
an  obedience  to  that  law  written  in  th( 
hearts :  to  rehearse  unto  them  the  many  wc 
ders  of  our  God  uuto  us  in  the  beginnir 
when  first  he  brought  us  out  of  the  land 
Egypt,  and  from  the  house  of  bondage.  \Vh 
a  retrospective  view  takes  place  in  my  mi 
as  has  this  day,  and  an  inspection  into  t 
present  state  of  things,  how  doth  my  spi 
mourn,  and  my  heart  almost  faint,  because 
the  desolation  of  Zion  ;  because  the  mighl 
or  such  as  might  have  been  in  her  horde 
are  fallen,  and  her  young  men  and  maide 
have  grown  weary  of  her  beauty.  What  sh 
I  say  then ;  surely  this  is  my  resolution  throu 
that  Arm  of  power  in  which  I  trust;  thou 
thousands  fall  on  the  right  hand,  and  t 
thousand  on  the  left,  yet  will  I  joy  in  t 
Lord  and  rejoice  in  the  God  of  my  salvati( 
Mildred  Eatcliff.'' 
No  date.  "  How  can  I  forbear  to  ackno 
ledge  the  goodness — the  unspeakable  g0( 
ness  of  a  Saviour's  love.  Oh !  that  I  kn^ 
how  to  adore  and  praise  Him  aright  for  t 
renewed  visitation  of  His  love  to  my  S( 
these  several  days  past.  I  am  '  lost  in  wi 
der,  love  and  praise.'  He  that  knows  the 
tegrity  of  my  heart,  has  in  great  condesd 
sion  granted  me  such  an  overflow  of  his  p 
sence,  that  I  can  scarcely  contain  it.  Bu 
fear  to  spend  my  portion  !  Oh  Lord  !  I  pi 
thee  continue  thy  loving  kindness  to  my  fee 
soul.  Oh  Thou,  who  dost  unite  the  hearts 
thy  dear  followers,  though  strangers,  in  tl 
pure  and  undefiled  love  of  the  meek  and  hu 
bio  Jesus  !  Oh,  invisible  Comforter,  be  pleaf 
I  pray  Thee  to  continue  the  strengthen] 
xVrm  of  thy  power  to  me !  Preserve  my  S' 
out  of  the  enemy's  hands,  out  of  the  claws 
the  hard  master!  I  praise  Thee,  O  Fatb 
for  the  visitations  of  thy  love  in  my  infan' 
years !  May  I  never  forget  to  praise  thee 
the  favors  I  have  received  at  thy  bounti 
Hand  !  Oh  then,  our  Father,  who  alone  kn( 
est  the  desire  of  my  soul,  I  pray  thee  keep 
as  in  the  hollow  of  thy  Holy  Hand,  all 
days  of  my  appointed  time!  Thou  know 
thy  name  and  presence  are  sweeter  to 
thirsty  soul  than  honey  in  the  honey  coi 
I  am  bold  to  acknowledge  thy  love  has  b 
more  to  me,  at  times,  than  my  natural  fo 
I  have  felt  universal  love  to  flow  for  my  felh 
creatures,  though  in  a  particular  manner 
the  friend  of  my  bosom,  and  my  relations  ai 
the  flesh.  Oh  Thou,  who  hast  borne  1( 
with  them,  be  pleased  to  extend  the  arn 


THE    FRIEND. 


35- 


y  mercy  yet  further  to  them !  Make  them 
18  and  daughters  to  thee !    And  O,  so  over- 

e,  that  nothing  may  ever  be  able  to  wean 
T  soul  from  thee,  after  such  an  overflowing 
thy  love.  Mildred  Eatcliff." 

iVithoiit  date.  "Oh,  the  sweetness!  Oh, 
)  rapture !  Oh,  the  heavenly  and  angelic 
lodj'  which  there  is  to  be  enjoyed  in  rever- 
sal, solemn  singing  of  praise.  I  say  sing- 
;  of  praise  to  Him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
i  liveth  forever." 

'1806.  7th  mo.  15th.  I  feel  constrained 
8  morning  to  pen  down  something  of  the 
)dness  of  my  God,  my  holy  King  and  ever 
Bsed  Redeemer,  who  regardeth  all  who  love 
I  fear  Him  as  the  apple  of  His  eye.  His 
)dne8s  is  extended  to  the  smallest  of  the 
rkmanship  of  his  hands.  His  gracious  care 
;o  the  sparrow  upon  the  house-top.  To 
3  great  Caretaker  I  have  inwardly  said, 
I'd  thou  knowest  all  things,  thou  knowest 
t  I  love  thee.  Before  Him,  the  great  I 
i!  my  mind  has  bowed  in  awful  reverence, 
ing.  Thou  art  holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God 
aighty !  thou  art  worthy  of  all  my  aflPec- 
18.  Thou  knowest  the  incomes  of  thy  love 
sweeter  to  thy  poor  little  handmaid  than 
honey  in  the  honey  comb.  In  the  aris- 
3  thereof  at  times,  as  has  been  the  case  this 

f,  I  feel  my  soul  to  mount  upwards  as  o 

'  wings  of  an  eagle,  taking  courage  to  hope, 
[  receiving  faith  througb  Thy  power  to 
leve  I  shall  yet  be  enabled  to  run  without 
)g  weary,  and  to  walk  without  fainting. 
!l  feel  that  I  love  Thee  above  all,  and  in 
\  feeling  I  remember  it  is  said,  '  Eye  hath 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  en- 
d  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive'  what  thou 
;  laid  up  in  store  for  those  who  love  thee. 
Father !  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee, 
desire  to  love  thee  more  and  more,  and 
e  thoe  better  and  better.  Be  thou  pleased 
e  with  me  every  day  and  every  night,  and 
ling  shall  be  able  to  separate  me  from  thy 


If  thou  withdraw  from  me,  what  am  I  ? 

weak  and  nothing!  how  apt  to  forget 
necessary  charge,  '  Watch!'  '  Watch  and 
r  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.' 
;chfulness  against  every  evil,  O  my  Father, 
ay, for  more  and  more,  that  the  enemy  of 
[peace  may  never  be  able  to  creep  up  un- 
res.  Oh  Thou  !  who  to  me  art  the  chiefest 
ng  ten  thousand,  a  Beloved  altogether 
tely  to  me ;  O  be  pleased  to  so  be  with  me, 
I)  enable  me  to  watch  on  the  right  hand 
Ion  the  left!  That  every  snare  laid  for 
|may  be  discovered  and  escaped.  That  so 
fugh  thy  power,  my  inward  life  may  often 
liount  every  difficulty,  and  sing  unto  thoe 
jw  song  of  praise,  and  make  melody  in  my 
^t  to  thee. 

Oh  that  the  beautiful  sons  and  daughters 
lien  would  come  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  and 

and  see  for  themselves   that    thou  art 
see  that  an  humble  walking  in  fear  be- 

thee,  is  more  to  be  desired  than  jewels 
ings  of  gold.     What  is  a  man  profited 

gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own, 
irecious,  his  immortal  s'oul !  What  would 
m  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul  ?  What 
ij  can  the  perishing  things  of  the  world  do 
jhen  on  our  sick  beds.  Then  if  not  before, 
^  will  appear  as  they  really  are,  lighter 
a  vanity, — not  worth  our  attention,  much 
iiDur  affection. 


thou  to  it  to  be  ever  careful  to  lay  up  for  thy- 
self treasure  in  Heaven,  in  bags  that  was  not 
old.  Thou  art  well  assured  that  here  thou 
hast  no  continuing  city.  Therefore  let  them 
be  as  careless  as  they  will,  see  that  thou  art 
careful  to  seek  one  eternal  in  the  heavens, 
whose  builder  and  maker  is  God.  He  is  thy 
only  portion  !  He  is  thy  all  in  all  I  Make  Him 
thy  only  choice  and  delight!  Draw  near  to 
him  all  the  day  long ;  and  in  the  silent  watches 
of  the  night,  seek  his  protection.  It  has 
pleased  Him  to  show  unto  thee  afresh  this 
day  whereunto  he  has  called  thee,  to  the  per- 
fecting holiness  in  fear  before  Him.  Keep  a 
single  eye  to  Him,  and  he  will  more  and  more 
wash  thee  and  make  thee  clean  in  the  precious 
blood  of  his  beloved  Son,  whereby,  weak  and 
nothing  as  thou  art,  thou  shalt  be  enabled  to 
preach  the  everlasting  gospel  unto  the  chil- 
dren of  men.  For  this  purpose  He  hath  raised 
thee  up  and  anointed  thee.  As  thou  art  al- 
together dependent  on  Him,  watching  unto 
prayer.  He  will  be  with  thee,  and  afresh  an- 
oint thee  from  time  to  time,  as  he  showed 
thee  long  ago,  when  thou  felt  thyself  lonely 
as  the  sparrow  upon  the  housetop.  Never 
forget  the  word  of  his  power  when  thus  dis- 
consolate and  alone.  Now,  even  this  morniuo- 
he  has  revived  it  with  fresh  confirmation,  that 
as  thou  art  careful  to  look  unto  Him  alone 
for  strength  and  wisdom,  not  one  jot  or  tittle 
shall  fail  of  all  which  was  spoken  unto  thee 
then.  How  wast  thou  humbled  into  the  dust 
before  him  at  the  first  clear  intimation  of  this 
duty.  Oh  my  soul  I  how  wast  thou  melted 
into  tears  because  of  the  awful  prospect.  How 
wast  thou  overcome  with  unbelief,  saying 
again  and  again,  '  it  is  impossible  ;'  notwith- 
standing the  word  of  po\^^r  was  undeniable, 
as  it  has  since  often  been.  Well  then,  O  my 
soul,  seeing  that  a  willing  obedience  is  re- 
quired of  thee,  arise  with  fresh  vigor  and  trust 
in  God.  Thank  and  adore  Him,  and  take 
courage  to  press  through  troops  of  difficulties, 
and  skip  over  every  opposing  wall.  Do  what- 
ever thy  blessed  Master  commands  thee,  and 
thou  wilt  be  numbered  with  hisfriend.s.  Hold 
fixst  the  profession  of  thy  faith  unto  the  end, 
and  thou  shalt  have  a  crown  of  life.  Oh 
Father!  be  always  near  thy  feeble  worm.  Be 
thou  my  strength  ;  and  at  thy  command  I  will 
advocate  thy  glorious  cause  of  righteousness 
the  earth.  At  thy  command  I  will  be  still, 
and  silently  worship  and  adore  thy  great  and 
worthy  Name.  I  know  that  although  I  am 
weak,  thou  in  whom  I  trust  art  strong :  al- 
though I  am  poor  and  needy,  thou  art  rich 
and  glorious,  having  in  thy  storehouse  all 
manner  of  rich  dainties,  and  will  not  turn 
empty  aw^aj-  the  hungry  and  thirsty  soul. 
Therefore,  O  Israel's  King!  thou  knowest  I 
ask  not  a  long  life,  or  any  thing  which  this 
world  affords!  For  blessed  be  thy  worthy 
name,  thou  hast,  1  trust,  in  good  measure  re- 
deemed me  therefrom !  But  I  ask  grace  to 
know  and  to  do  thy  will.     Be  thou  pleased, 

0  Father!  to  strengthen  my  faith  in  Thee! 
"e  thou  my  hope,  and  clothe  me  with  charity, 
that  noble  virtue,  without  which  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  thee.  Then,  0  thou  King  of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords!  command  me,  and 

1  will  obey  thee ;  send  me,  and  I  will  go ;  call 
mo,  and  I  will  como  unto  thee !  All  I  ask  is 
preservation  in  thee.  I  am  nothing,  and  can 
do  nothing ;  but  through  the  arisings  of  Thy 
love,  I  am  all  things,  and  can  do  all  things 
necessary  unto  my  salvation.    For  in  the  flesh 


^kly  soul,  let  others  do  as  they  will,  see' I  know  I  shall  have  trouble;  but  in  Thee,  O 


ray  Sovereign,  joj'  and    peace    in   the  Holy 
Grhost.  Mildred  Eatcliff." 

(To  be  continued.) 

Selected. 

ON  SILENT  WORSHIP. 
"  Thou  wpr.sliippe.st  at  the  temple's  inner  shrine, 
God  being  with  thee  when  thou  know'st  it  not." 
Thongh  glorious  O  God  !  must  Thy  temple  have  been 

On  the  day  of  its  first  dedication, 
Wlien  the  cherubim's  wings  widely  waving  were  seen. 
On  high  o'er  the  Ark's  holy  station. 

When  even  tlie  chosen  of  Levi ;  though  skill'd 

To  minister,  standing  before  Thee, 
Retired  from  the  clonil  which  the  temple  then  filled 

And  Thy  glory  made  Israel  adore  Thee. 

Though  awfully  grand  was  Thy  Majesty  then, 

Yet  the  worship  Thy  gospel  discloses. 
Less  splendid  in  pomp,  to  the  visions  of  men, 

Far  surpasses  the  ritual  of  Moses. 

And  by  whom  was  that  ritual  ever  repealed  ? 

But  by  Him  unto  whom  it  was  given  ; 
To  enter  that  oracle  where  it  revealed 

Not  the  cloud— but  the  brightness  of  Heaven. 

Who  having  once  entered  hath  shown  us  the  way, 

Oh  God  I  how  to  worship  before  Thee, 
Not  in  shadowy  forms  of  that  earlier  day, 

But  in  spirit  and  truth  to  adore  Thee." 

Tliis,  tliis,  is  the  worship  the  Saviour  made  known, 

When  she  of  Samaria  found  him 
By  the  Patriarch's  well,  sitting  weary,  alone  ; 

With  tlie  stillness  of  evening  around  Him. 

How  sublime,  yet  how  simple  the  worship  He  taught. 

To  her  who  enquired  by  the  fountain, 
"  If  .lehovah  at  Solomon's  shrine  should  be  souglU, 

Or  adored  at  Samaria's  mountain  ?" 

Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  is  near, 
Wheii  He,  if  ye  rightly  would  hail  Him 

Will  neither  be  worshipped  exclusively  here, 
Nor  yet  at  the  altar  of  Salem. 

For  God  is  a  spirit,  and  they  who  aright 
Would  perform  the  pure  worship  He  loveth. 

In  the  heart's  holy  temple  will  seek  with  delight 
That  spirit  the  Father  approveth. 

And  many  that  prophecy's  truth  will  declare 

Whose  bosom's  have  livingly  known  it, 
Whom  God  hath  instructed  to  worship  Him  there 

And  convinced  that  His  mercy  will  own  it. 

The  temple  that  Solomon  built  to  His  name. 

Now  lives  but  in  history's  story. 
Extinguished,  long  since  its  altar's  bright  flame, 

And  vanished  each  glimpse  of  its  glory. 


But  the  Christian  made  wise  by  a  wisdom  divine 
Though  all  human  fabrics  may  falter,  ' 

Still  finds  in  his  heart,  a  far  holier  shrine. 
When  the  fire  burns,  unrpienched  on  the  altar 

_^^^_^         ~B.   Barton. 
For  "The  Friend." 

The  i\ew  Zealand  Siiow-Storm  of  1867. 

In  a  recent  work  entitled  "  Station  life  in 
New  Zealand,"  is  the  following  graphic  de- 
scription of  a  very  severe  snow-storm,  such  as 
there  was  no  record  of  having  before  occurred, 
either  in  the  memory  of  the  English  settlers,' 
Dr  in  the  traditions  of  the  natives.  The 
writer  was  the  wife  of  an  English  sheep  farmer, 
and  she  relates  their  adventures  in  a  letter  to' 
one  of  her  home  friends.     It  must  be  borne 

mind,  that  the  locality  being  in  the  south- 
ern hemisphere,  the  winter  season  is  contem- 
poraneous with  summer  in  our  part  of  the 
world. 

I  have  had  my  first  experience  of  real 
hardships  since  I  last  wrote  to  you.  Yes,  we 
have  all  had  to  endure  positive  hunger  and 
cold,  and,  what  I  found  much  harder  to  bear, 

eat  anxiety  of  mind.  I  think  1  mentioned 
that  the  weather  towards  the  end  of  July  had 


358 


THE    FRIEND. 


been  unusually  disagreeable,  but  not  very 
cold.  This  wet  fortnight  had  a  great  deal  to 
do  with  our  sufferings  afterwards,  for  it  came 
exactly  at  the  time  we  were  accustomed  to 
send  our  dray  down  to  Christchureh  for  sup- 
plies of  flour  and  groceries,  and  to  lay  in  a 
good  stock  of  coals  for  the  winter;  these  lat 
ter  had  been  ordered,  and  were  expected 
every  day.  Just  the  last  few  days  of  July  the 
weather  cleared  up,  and  became  like  our 
usual  most  beautiful  winter  climate  ;  so,  after 
waiting  a  day  or  two,  to  allow  the  roads  to 
dry  a  little,  the  dray  was  despatched  to  town, 
bearing  a  long  list  of  orders,  and  with  many 
injunctions  to  the  driver  to  return  as  quickly 
as  possible,  for  all  the  stores  were  at  the  lowest 
ebb.  I  am  obliged  to  tell  you  these  domestic 
details,  in  order  that  you  may  understand  the 
reason  of  our  privations.  I  am  going  to  give 
you  all  the  exact  dates,  for  this  snow-storm 
will  be  a  matter  of  history,  during  the  present 
generation  at  all  events :  there  is  no  tradition 
amona'  the  Maoris  of  such  a  severe  one  ever 
having  occurred  ;  and  what  made  it  more 
fatal  in  its  financial  consequences  to  every 
one  was,  that  the  lambing  season  had  only  just 
commenced  or  terminated   on    most   of  the 

runs.     Only  a  few  daj^s  before  he  left,  F 

had  taken  mo  for  a  ride  in  the  sheltered  val- 
leys, that  he  might  see  the  state  of  the  lambs, 
and  pronounced  it  most  satisfactory  ;  thous- 
ands of  the  pretty  little  creatures  were  skip- 
ping about  by  their  mothers'  side. 

"  I  find,  by  my  diary,  July  29th,  marked  as 

the  beginning  of  a  '  sou'-wester.'     F had 

arranged  to  start  that  morning,  and  as  his 
business  was  urgent,  he  did  not  like  to  delay 
his  departure,  though  the  day  was  most  un- 
promising, a  steady,  fine-drizzle,  and  raw  at- 
mosphere; however,  we  hurried  breakfast, 
and  he  set  off,  determining  to  push  on  to 
town  as  quickly  as  possible.  I  never  spent 
such  a  dismal  daj^  in  my  life  ;  my  mind  was 
disturbed  by  secret  anxieties  about  the  possi- 
bility of  the  dray  being  detained  by  wet 
weather,  and  there  was  such  an  extraordinary 
weight  in  the  air,  the  dense  mist  seemed 
pressing  everything  down  to  the  ground ; 
however  I  drew  the  sofa  to  the  fire,  made  up 
a'good  blaze  (the  last  I  saw  for  some  time), 
and  prepared  to  pass  a  lazy  day  with  a  book  ; 
but  I  felt  so  restless  and  miserable  1  did  not 
know  what  was  the  matter  with  me.  1  wan 
dered  from  window  to  window,  and  still  the 
same  unusual  sight  met  my  eyes ;  a  long  pro 
cession  of  ewes  and  lambs,  all  travelling 
steadily  down  from  the  hills  towards  the  large 
flat  in  front  of  the  house ;  the  bleating  was 
incessant,  and  added   to  the  intense  melan 

choly  of  the  whole  affair.     When  Mr.  U 

came  in  to  dinner,  at  one  o'clock,  he  agreed 
with  me  that  it  was  most  unusual  weath- 
er, and  said,  that  on  the  other  ranges  the 
sheep  were  drifting  before  the  cold  mist  and 
rain  just  in  the  same  way.  Ouronly  anxiety 
arose  from  the  certainty  that  the  dray  would 
be  delayed  at  least  a  day,  and  perhaps  two  ; 
this  was  a  dreadful  idea  :  for  some  time  past 
wc  had  been  economizing  our  resources  to 
make  them  last,  and  we  knew  that  there  was 
absolutely  nothing  at  the  homo-station,  nor 
at  our  nearest  neighbor's  for  they  had  sent  to 
borrow  tea  and  sugar  from  us.  Just  at  dusk 
that  evening,  two  gentlemen  rode  up,  not 
knowing  F— —  wasfrom  home,  and  asked  if 
they  might  remain  for  the  night.  I  knew 
them  both  very  well ;  in  fact,  one  was  our 
cousin  T ,  and  the  other  an  old  friend  ■  — 


they  put  up  their  horses,  and  housed  their 
dogs  (for  each  had  a  valuable  sheepdog,  with 
him)  in  a  barrel  full  of  clean  straw,  and  we 
all  tried  to  spend  a  cheerful  evening,  but 
ever}'  body  confessed  to  the  same  extraordi- 
nary depression  of  spirits  that  I  felt. 

""When  I  awoke  the  next  morning,  I  was 
not  much  surprised  to  see  the  snow  falling 
thick  and  fast :    no  sheep  were  now  visible, 
there  was  a  great  silence,  and  the  oppression 
in  the  atmosphere  had  if  possible  increased. 
We  had  a  very  poor  breakfast, — no  poridge, 
very  litlle  mutton  (for,  in  expectation  of  the 
house  being  nearly  empty,  the  shepherd  had 
not  brought   any  over  the   preceding  day), 
and  very  weak  tea  ;  coffee  and  cocoa  all  finish- 
ed, and  about  an  ounce  of  tea  in  the  chest. 
I  don't   know   how   the  gentlemen    amused 
themselves  that  day  ;   I  believe  they  smoked  a 
good  deal ;  I  could  only  afford  a  small  fire  in 
the   drawing-room,  over    which    I   shivered. 
The  snow  continued  to  fall  in  dense  clouds, 
quite  unlike  any  snow  I  ever  saw  before,  and 
towards  night  I  fancied  the  garden  fence  was 
becoming  very  much  dwarfed.     Still  the  con- 
solation was,  '  Oh,  it  won't  last ;  New  Zealand 
snow  never  does.'     However,  on  Wednesday 
morning  things  began  to   look  very  serious 
indeed:  the  snow   covered  the  ground   to  a 
depth  of  four  feet  in  the  shallowest  places,  and 
still  continued  to  fall  steadily  ;  the  cows  we 
knew  viust  be  in  the  paddock  were  not  to  be 
seen  anywhere  ;  the  fowl-house  and  pig-styes 
which  stood  towards  the  weather  quarter  had 
entirely    disappeared :  every   scrap  of  wood 
(and  several  logs  were   lying  about   at   the 
back)  was  quite  covered  up  ;   both  the  veran- 
dahs were  impassable  ;  in  one  the  snow  was 
six  feet  deep,  and  the  only  door  which  could 
bo  opened  was  the  back-kitchen  door,  as  that 
opened  inwards;  but  here  the  snow  was  half- 
way over  the  roof,  so  it  took  a  good  deal  of 
work  with  the  kitchen  shovel,  for  no  spades 
could  be  found,  to  dig  out  a  passage.     Indoors, 
we  were  approaching  our  last  mouthful  very 
rapidly,  the  tea  at  breakfast  was  merely  col- 
oured hot  water,  and  we  had  some  picnic  bis- 
cuits with  it.     For  dinner  we  had  the  last  tin 
of  sardines,  the  last  pot  of  apricot  jam,  and  a 
tin  of  ratifia  biscuits— a  most  extraordinary 
mixture,  I  admit,  but  there  was  nothing  else. 
There  were  six  people  to  be  fed  every  day, 
and  nothing  to  feed  them  with.     Thursday' 
breakfast  was  a  discovered  crust  of  dry  bread, 
very  stale,  and  our  dinner  that  day  was  rice 
and  salt— the  last  rice  in  the  store-room.     The 
snow  still  never  ceased  falling,  and  only  one 
window  in  the  house  afforded  us  any  light; 
every  box  was  broken  and  used  for  fuel.     The 
gentlemen  used  to  go  all  together  and  cut,  or 
rather  dig,  a  passage  through  the  huge  drift 
in  front  of  the  stable,  and  with  much  difficul- 
ty get  some  food  for  the  seven  starving  horses 
outtide,  who  were  keeping  a  few  yards  clear 
by  incessantly  moving  about,  the  snow  mak- 
ing high  walls  all  around  them. 

"It  was  wonderful  to  see  how  completely 
the  whole  aspect  of  the  surrounding  scenery 
was  changed  ;  the  gullies  were  all  filled  up, 
and  nearly  level  with  the  downs;  sharp- 
pointed  cliffs  were  now  round  bluffs  ;  there 
was  no  vestige  of  a  fence  or  gate  or  shrub  to 
be  seen,  and  still  the  snow  came  down  as  if 
it  had  only  just  begun  to  fall ;  out  of  doors 
the  silence  was  like  death,  1  was  told,  for  I 


other's  arms  all  day,  crying  piteously,  e 
bewailing  their  fate,  asking  me  wheneve- 
came  into  the  kitchen,  which  was  about  ev( 
half-hour,  for  there  was  no  fire  elsewhe 
A-nd  oh,  when  do  you  think  we'll  be  fou 
mum  ?'  Of  course  this  only  referred  to 
ultimate  discovery  of  our  bodies.  There  v 
a  great  search  to-day  for  the  cows,  but  it  y 
useless,  the  gentlemen  sank  up  to  their  she 
ders  in  snow.  Friday,  the  same  state 
things  :  a  little  flour  had  been  discovered 
discarded  flour  bag,  and  we  had  a  sort  of  ^ 
die-cake  and  water.  The  only  thing  rema 
ing  in  the  storeroom  was  some  blacklead, 
I  was  considering  seriously  how  that  coi 
be  cooked,  or  whether  it  would  be  bet 
raw  :  we  were  all  more  than  half  starvet 
quite  frozen  :  very  little  fire  in  the  kiteh' 
and  none  in  any  other  room.  Of  course,  ' 
constant  thought  was,  '  Where  are  the  shee 
Not  a  sign  or  sound  could  be  heard.  1 
dogs'  kennels  were  covered  several  feet  de 
so  we  could  not  get  at  them  at  all.  Saturd 
morning:  the  first  good  news  I  heard 
that  the  cows  had  been  found,  and  dragf 
by  ropes  down  to  the  enclosure  the  hor 
had  made  for  themselves :  they  were  h 
dead,  poor  beasts;  but  after  struggHng 
four  hours  to  and  from  a  haystack  two  h 
dred  yards  off,  one  end  of  which  was  unburi 
some  oaten  hay  was  procured  for  them. 

There  was  now  not  a  particle  of  food 
the  house.  The  servants  remained  in  th 
be 


declining  to  get  up,  and  alleging  t 
they  might  as  well  '  die  warm.'  In  the  a 
die  of  the  day  a  sort  of  forlorn-hope  was 
ganized  by  the  gentlemen  to  try  to  find 
fowl-house,  but  they  could  not  get  throi 
the  drift :  however,  they  dug  a  passage  to 
wash-house,  and  returned  in  triumph  w 
about  a  pound  of  very  rusty  bacon  they  1 
found  hanging  up  there;  this  was  use! 
without  fuel,  so  they  dug  for  a  little 
leading  to  the  garden,  fortunately  hit 
whereabouts,  and  soon  had  it  broken  up  i 
in  the  kitchen  grate.  By  dint  of  taking 
the  lead  out  of  the  tea  chests,  shaking  it,  i 
collecting  every  pinch  of  tea-dust,  we 
enough  to  make  a  teapot  of  the  weakest  ■ 
a  cup  of  which  I  took  to  my  poor  cry 
maids  in  their  beds,  having  first  put  a  spc 
ful  of  the  last  bottle  of  whisky  which 
house  possessed  into  it,  for  there  was  neit 
sugar  nor  milk  to  be  had.  At  midnight 
snow  ceased  for  a  few  hours,  and  a  hard  sb 
frost  set  in  ;  this  made  our  position  wo 
for  they  could  now  make  no  impression 
the  snow,  and  only  broke  the  shovels  in 
ino-.  I  began  to  think  seriously  of  follow 
the  maids'  example,  in  order  to  "  die  wai 
We  could  do  nothing  but  wait  patiently 
went  up  to  a  sort  of  attic  where  odds  and  f 
were  stowed  away,  in  search  of  somethin 
eat,  but  could  find  nothing  more  temp 
than  a  sixpply  of  wax  matches.  We  ki 
there  was  a  cat  under  the  house,  for  we  h« 
her  mewing;  and  it  was  suggested  to  tak 
the  carpets  first,  then  the  boards,  and  ha 
hunt  for  the  poor  old  pussy  ;  but  we  ag 
to  bear  our  hunger  a  little  longer,  chiefl 
am  afraid,  because  she  was  known  to  be  1 
thin  and  aged. 

"  Towards  noon  on  Sunday,  the  ^ 
suddenly  changed,  and  rain  began  to  c 
down  heavily  and  steadily  ;  this  cheere( 
all  immensely,  as  it  would  wash  the  s 


cotild  only  peep  down  the  tunnel  dug  every ■^.■,,        _„^o„ 

few  hours  at  the  back-kitchen  door.     My  two  away  probably,-and  so  it  did  to  somedeg 
maids  now  gave  way,  and  sat  clasped  in  each  'the  highest  drifts  near  the  house  lessened 


THE    FRIEND. 


359 


erably  in  a  few  hours,  and  the  gentlemen, 
10  by  this  time  were  desperately  hungry, 
ide  a  final  attempt  in  the  direction  of  the 
yl-honse,  found  the  roof,  tore  off  some  shin- 
18,  and  returned  with  a  few  aged  hens, 
lich  were  mere  bundles  of  feathers  after 
)ir  week's  starvation.  The  servants  con- 
ited  to  rise  and  pluck  them,  whilst  the  gen- 
men  sallied  forth  once  more  to  the  stock- 
ed, and  with  great  diflSculty  got  off  two  of 
I  cap  or  top  rails,  so  we  had  a  splendid 
lUgh  transitory  blaze,  and  some  hot  stewed 
rl ;  it  was  more  of  a  souj)  than  anything 
3,  but  still  we  thought  it  delicious  :  and 
n  everybody  went  to  bod  again,  for  the 
ise  was  quite  dark  still,  and  the  oil  and 
dies  were  running  very  low.  On  Mondaj' 
rning  the  snow  was  washed  off  the  roof  a 
id  deal  by  the  deluge  of  rain  which  had 
er  ceased  to  come  steadily  down,  and  the 
dows  were  cleared  a  little,  just  at  the  top  ; 

we  were  delighted  at  the  improvement, 

had  some  cold  weak  fowl-soup  for  break- 
,  which  we  thought  excellent.     On  getting 

of  doors,  the  gentlemen  reported  the 
)ks  to  be  much  swollen  and  rushing  in 
ow  streams  down  the  sides  of  the  hills 
r  the  snow,  which  was  apparently  as  thick 
iver  ;  but  it  was  now  easier  to  get  through 
he  surface,  though  quite  solid  for  many 

from  the  ground.  A  window  was  scrap- 
;lear,  through  which  I  could  see  the  deso- 
I  landscape  out  of  doors,  and  some  hay  was 
^ied  with  much  trouble  to  the  starving 
|8  and  horses,  but  this  was  a  work  of  al- 
t  incredible  ditiiculty.  Some  more  fowls 
B  procured  to-day,  nearly  the  last,  for  a 
hole  in  the  roof  showed  most  of  them 
I  of  cold  and  hunger. 


M  Siege  of  Paris.  Roto  the  Libraries  loere 
'ected.—'Vhe  Paris  correspondent  of  Child's 
iblishers'  Circular,"  writes  as  follows: — 
iring  the  siege,  our  libraries  (with  one  ex- 
ion,  the  Luxembourg  Library),  were  not 

closed,    but    turned  topsy-turvy.     The 
uscripts  were  placed  in  the  cellars,  and 
afiost  valuable  books  were  carried  there, 
e  was  room,  and  when  these  cellars  were 

they  were  carried  to  the  cellars  of  the 
7re  and  Tuileries.  There  they  are  still, 
t  is  next  to  impossible  to  get  Frenchmen 
'ork  while  the  government  gives  them 
y  or  fifty  cents  a  day  to  do  nothing  but  to 
.  in  gay  clothes  behind  a  band  of  music, 
great  library  in  Rue  Richelieu  has  not 
ed  its  doors,  simply  because  it  has  not  yet 
lable  to  find  men  to  bring  back  the  books 
I  the  cellars  of  the  Tuileries  and  Louvre, 
jhe  persons  emploj'ed  by  the  library  are 
Y  engaged  transferring  these  volumes, 
work  proceds  slowly  with  so  few  persons. 
le  great  library  the  yards  were  unpaved 
bombs  might  bury  themselves  harmless 
3  ground.  In  every  room  huge  reservoirs 
c  were  placed  and  filled  with  water  ;  zinc 
|3t8,  sponges,  and  blankets  were  placed 
each  reservoir.  There  was  a  pile  of  sand 
•  few  yards  to  extinguish  incendiary 
'  tilled  with  petroleum  oil.  Several 
IS  were  placed  by  each  pile  of  sand.  All 
lersons  employed  by  the  library  were 
3d  into  watches  who  were  on  duty  day 
light.     No  bombs  fell  near  the  library. 

fell  thickly  around  the  Luxembourg, 
e  Genevieve,  and  the  Garden  of  Plants 
ry,  but  injured  none  of  them.     The  mu- 


seums and  hot-houses  of  the  Garden  of  Plants 
suffered  severely,  and  one  or  two  shells  fell  in 
the  Museum  of  the  Mining  School,  without, 
however,  doing  sensible  damage.  It  was  a 
touching  sight  to  see  all  the  persons  belonging 
to  the  Garden  of  Plants,  headed  by  the  vene- 
rable widow  of  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire  and  by  the 
venerable  M.  Chevreul,  the  eminent  chemist, 
each  of  whom  is  ninety  years  old,  go  down  into 
the  cellars  to  escape  the  bombs." 


There  is  but  one  road  to  the  kingdom  of 
God.  That  royal  road,  leading  through  the 
lowly  depths  of  humility  and  contrition  of 
soul,  which  the  prophets  and  patriarchs  have 
trodden  before  thee.  The  door  of  entrance  is 
Christ.  Nor  can  any  man  enter  that  door 
without  repentance;  for,  saith  the  apostle, 
"  Repent  ye,  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that 
your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 
of  refreshing  shall  come  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord." 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MOKTH  1,  1871 


We  are  now  in  the  season  when  those,  who 
have  been  long  laboring  in  their  respective 
spheres,  are  anxious  to  escape  for  a  time  from 
their  daily  toil,  and  seek  relaxation  from  care 
and  mental  or  physical  strain,  amid  other 
scenes  and  associations,  where  the  wearied 
frame  and  the  overtaxed  mind  may  obtain  rest, 
and  recruit  their  exhausted  strength.  As  the 
body  confined  altogether  to  one  kind  of  labor 
becomes  cramped  or  deformed,  so  the  mind, 
occupied  with  the  same  routine  of  objects  and 
thought,  loses  its  expansiveness,  is  contracted 
in  its  reasoning,  and  may  become  dwarfed. 
It  is  right  therefore,  where  circumstances  will 
admit  of  it,  to  avail  ourselves  of  a  retreat  from 
the  pressure  of  continued  business;  inasmuch 
as  the  interval,  if  properly  improved,  may  re- 
store, in  measure,  the  long  taxed  strength, 
and  prepare  for  more  efficient  re-engagement 
in  our  necessary  or  accustomed  pursuits. 

But  it  is  too  often  the  case  that  a  mistake 
is  made  in  deciding  on  the  course  to  be  pur- 
sued for  obtaining  the  result  desired,  and 
though  benefit  may  be  procured,  it  is  not  in 
the  full  measure  that  might  be  anticipated. 
In  this,  as  in  so  many  other  important  move- 
ments, fashion  often  has  too  much  influence, 
and  people  resort  to  places  crowded,  incon- 
venient and  uncomfortable  because  others  go 
there,  and  it  is  the  custom. 

For  citizens,  who  have  been  long  living  in 
the  tumult  and  turmoil  of  a  metropolis,  it 
would  seem  particularly  desirable  to  escape 
from  a  multitude  packed  into  narrow  limits, 
and  to  seek  some  place  of  tarriance,  where 
the  beauties  of  nature,  the  invigoration  of 
pure  air  and  healthful  exercise  may  be  en- 
joyed with  the  charm  of  comparative  solitude, 
apart  from  the  bustle  of  thronged  hotels,  and 
free  from  the  restraints  of  conventional  eti- 
quette. Change,  as  complete  as  circumstances 
will  allow,  ought  to  be  sought,  not  only  as  to 
place,  but  in  the  objects  claiming  attention 
and  thought,  and  likely  to  give  pleasure  by 
the  train  of  reflections  called  up  by  natural 
associations  ;  so  that  while  the  mind  is  unbent 
from  its  accustomed  tension,  it  may  yet  find 
employment  for  its  powers  in  fresh  and  ani- 
mating cogitations. 


_  Not  that  it  is  desirable  to  be  isolated.  Suffi- 
cient society  for  intelligent  social  intercourse 
is  almost  indispensable  to  rational  enjoyment, 
and  where  there  is  congeniality  of  taste  and 
feeling,  the  multiplication  of  pleasurable  emo- 
tions attending  it,  is  reciprocal.  This  is  es- 
pecially the  case  where  the  bond  of  religious 
fellowship  unites  one  with  another,  and  each 
appreciates,  in  his  or  her  measure,  the  good- 
ness and  wisdom  manifested  in  the  works  of 
the  great  Architect  of  the  universe,  and  has 
the  heart  warmed  with  gratitude  aud  praise 
for  his  beneficence.  Such  companions  in  their 
unselfish  enjoyments,  realize  in  one,  and  that 
a  large  sense,  a  similar  community  of  interest 
to  that  mentioned  as  existing  among  the 
primitive  believers,  "Neither  said  any  that 
aught  of  the  things  he  possessed  was  his  own, 
but  they  had  all  things  in  common." 

There  is  another  consideration  connected 
with  the  enjoyment  of  the  summer  holidays, 
that  should  ever  have  due  place  with  all,  and 
which  Friends  who  desire  to  commend  their 
self-denying  religion  to  those  around  them, 
should  never  lose  sight  of  It  is,  that  while 
in  pursuit  of  pleasurable  and  profitable  recrea- 
tion, there  is  as  much,  if  not  more,  need  to 
obey  the  injunction  "  watch  and  pray  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation,"  as  at  any  other  time, 
or  under  any  other  circumstances.  Those 
who  have  had  opportunity  to  make  observa- 
tion of  the  general  character  of  the  conduct, 
conversation  and  occupation  at  places  of  fash- 
ionable resort,  will,  we  think,  admit  the  just- 
ness of  the  following  remarks,  taken  from  the 
Journal  of  the  late  William  Evans,  and  which 
e  prefer  to  anything  we  could  ourselves  offer 
on  the  subject. 

Living  with  a  class  of  people  whose  habits 
and  opinions  are  very  different  from  those  of 
Friends,  is  trying.  There  being  nothing  like 
seriousness  among  some  of  them,  we  seem  to 
e  in  each  others  way.  Unless  Friends  keep 
teadily  on  their  watch  in  such  places,  they 
are  in  danger  of  being  leavened  with  the  spirit 
such  persons  live  in,  and  grajjually  falling  into 
heir  manners,  and  imitating  their  changeable 
ia'<faions  in  dress.  The  amusements  which 
are  prepared  for  the  light  spirits  there  are  a 
strong  temptation  to  young  people,  especially 
when  they  are  not  watched  over  by  consis- 
tent parents  under  a  proper  religious  concern 
themselves,  and  who  would  restrain  them 
from  resorting  to  such  entertainments.  It 
seems  as  if  some  felt  themselves  freed  from 
proper  restraint  and  at  liberty  to  indulge  in 
frivolity.  In  this  way  they  crucify  to  them- 
selves the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  Him 
to  open  shame.  Such  are  evil  examples  to 
others.  *  *  I  consider  it  dangerous  for  re- 
ligious people  to  be  long  mingled  with  irre- 
ligious or  light  persons  on  terms  of  courtesy 
and  familiarity.  There  is  danger  of  being 
leavened  with  their  spirit,  of  losing  their 
strength,  and  then  falling  in  with  something 
that  will  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit  and  wound 
their  own  souls;  and  when  once  wounded 
they  may  never  recover,  but  go  halting  all 
their  days.  Very  many  are  ashamed  of  the 
simplicity  of  the  cross.  Some  who  may  be 
pretty  staid  among  their  friends  at  home,  and 
yet  not  very  firm  against  the  current  of  fashion 
and  libertinism,  may  be  thus  drawn  into  it, 
and  at  such  places  lay  aside  the  Quaker  charac- 
ter and  manners,  almost  altogether,  thereby 
bringing  reproach  upon  the  name  and  cause 
of  Christ.  Those  who  are  enemies  to  religion, 
and  ready  to  disseminate  their  poisonous  op- 


360 


THE   FRIEND. 


inions,  are  often  found  in  these  places  of  pub- 
lic resort,  where  they  put  on  great  politeness 
and  blanduess  of  manner,  to  insinuate  them- 
selves more  effectually  into  the  esteem  of 
strangers.  They  often  carry  an  exterior  of 
greatkindness  and  interest  in  the  accommo- 
dation of  others  ;  by  which  unwary  young 
people  may  be  attracted  to  them,  and  led  to 
think  that  where  such  apparently  disinterest- 
ed good-will  exist,  the  principles  cannot  be 
dangerous.  To  send  young  people  where  they 
will  mingle  with  such,  exposes  them  to  re- 
ceive a  hurtful  bias,  which  it  may  be  extreme- 
ly difficult  to  eradicate,  and  which  may  be 
used  by  Satan  to  destroy  their  faith  in  the 
christian  religion,  and  hinder  them  from  giv- 
ing up  to  walk  in  the  path  of  self-denial.  We 
cannot  expect,  while  in  this  world,  to  avoid 
all  intercourse  with  those  who  have  little  or 
no  religious  scruples,  but  the  less  of  it  the 
better." 

As  this  was  written  while  tarrying  with  an 
invalid  at  a  place  of  great  re.sort,  where  there 
was  ample  opportunity  for  observation,  and 
by  one  accustomed  to  weigh  things  in  the 
balance  of  the  sanctuary,  it  may  bo  taken  as 
a  word  of  caution,  in  good  season. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
FoKEiGN. — Berlin  dispatches  state  that  Bi.smarck  has 
addressed  an  imperative  demand  to  the  French  govern- 
ment for  the  immediate  payment  of  the  first  instalmqpt 
of  the  war  indemnity,  which,  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  treaty  of  peace,  is  to  be  paid  thirty  days  after  the 
re-establishment  of  the  authority  of  the  French  govern- 
ment in  Paris.  According  to  Bismarck's  view  of  the 
case  500,000,000  francs,  payable  in  gold,  were  due  on 
the  24th  of  Sixth  month.  Thiers  has  requested  delay, 
saying  that  the  funds  were  needed  for  the  relief  of  Paris 
and  to  carry  on  the  government,  and  that  the  sum  for 
the  payment  of  the  first  instalment  could,  at  present, 
only  be  obtained  on  ruinous  terras.  He  offered  bank 
notes  in  payment,  which  offer  Bismarck  peremptorily 
refused,  and  replies  that  the  imperial  government  will 
grant  no  further  delay,  and  hints  that  forced  requisi- 
tions and  dangerous  consequences  will  ensue  if  the 
money  does  not  come  forward. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  24th  says,  there  is  great  dis- 
tress in  that  city,  and  large  numbers  of  people  are  con- 
stantly applying  to  th^  parish  authorities  for  relief  It 
is  calculated'  that  there  are  two  himdred  and  forty  thou- 
sand objects  of  charity  in  Paris.  Labor  is  scarce,  and 
there  is  trouble  relative  to  the  payment  of  overdue 
rents.  A  second  postponement  of  the  trial  of  Kochefort, 
Eossel,  and  other  Communist  leaders,  has  been  made  in 
consequence  of  the  elections. 

Forty-seven  ships  of  the  French  navy  have  been  dis- 
armed, and  twelve  thousand  sailors  dismissed. 

In  the  French  Assembly  during  the  debate  on  the 
loan  bill,  President  Thiers  made  a  statement  of  the 
financial  condition  of  the  country.  He  said  the  Ger- 
man war  had  cost  France  three  milliards  of  francs.  The 
deficit  of  the  fiscal  year  1870-71,  reached  1,631,000,000 
francs,  but  of  this  amount  the  Bank  of  France  had  ad- 
vanced to  the  government  1,330,000,000  francs,  so  that 
the  immediate  deficiency  for  the  year  was  reduced  to 
301,000,000  francs;  but  to  this  must  be  added  436,000,- 
000  francs  for  expenses  since  incurred  in  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  insurrection  in  Paris.  The  total  deficit  was 
'737,000,000  francs.  Thiers  proposed  to  meet  this  by 
imposing  new  taxes.  The  situation,  he  said,  was  diffi- 
cult but  not  disastrous.  The  loan  bill  passed  unani- 
mously. 

A  letter  from  the  Archbishop  of  Cambray  and  the 
Bishop  of  Arras  to  the  Assembly,  demanding  the  re^ 
sumption  of  French  protection  of  Borne,  has  been  pre 
sented  to  that  body. 

A  number  of  arrests  have  been  made  at  Marseilles 
for  connection  with  the  International  Society.  The 
society,  composed  chiefly  of  workingmen,  has  branchei 
in  all  the  large  cities  throughout  Europe. 

The  French  postal  service  has  been  entirely  re 
established,  but  the  telegraphic  service  has  not.  _ 

A  letter  from  Guizot  on  the  state  of  France  is  pub- 
lished. It  counsels  the  maintenance  of  Thiers  in  power, 
Epproves  his  policy,  and  desires  a  speedy  solution  of 
the  monarchical  question. 

Many  Communist  refiigees  from  Paris  have  arrived 


at  Malta,  among  them  members  of  the  Central  Com- 
mittee and  of  the  International  Society. 

The  French  Minister  of  the  Interior  has  informed 
the  Assembly  that  it  would  be  inopportune  to  raise  the 
siege  of  Paris  at  present,  but  the  government  would 
allow  citizens  every  liberty  in  the  coming  elections  not 
inconsistent  with  public  safety.  The  public  utterance 
of  insurrectionary  doctrines  and  inflammatory  appeals 
would  not,  however,  be  permitted. 

A  serious  complication  has  arisen  between  Germany 
and  England,  and  decided  dispatches  have  passed  be- 
tween Bismarck  and  Earl  Granville.  It  appears  that 
the  German  government  is  very  desirous  to  obtain 
Heligoland,  a  small  island  belonging  to  Great  Britain, 
but  located  only  45  miles  from  the  mouths  of  the  rivers 
Elbe  and  Weiser  ;  and  has  instructed  its  representative 
in  London  to  make  propositions  for  its  purchase.  Earl 
Granville  replied  that  the  British  government  would 
entertain  no  proposition  looking  to  the  cession  of  the 
island.  Bismarck,  in  his  rejoinder,  said  that  the  ac- 
quisition of  Heligoland  was  necessary  for  the  protection 
of  the  German  coast,  that  on  account  of  its  close  prox- 
imity it  must  be  considered  German  territory,  and  its 
possession  by  any  foreign  power  was  a  standing  menace 
to  Germany.  Earl  Granville  replied  that  England  was 
only  bound  to  consider  her  own  interests ;  that  the  wish 
of  the  German  government  to  acquire  Heligoland  did 
not  constitute  any  right  to  it,  as  the  island  had  never 
been  under  German  rule. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  rejected  a  bill  authoriz- 
ing the  construction  of  horse  railroads.  The  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  stated  that  it  was  impossible  to  dis- 
continue the  pension  of  £4,000  granted  to  the  descend- 
ants of  William  Penn,  in  consequence  of  the  American 
revolution.  The  present  recipient  of  the  pension  is  one 
William  Stewart.  The  Chancellor  said  he  would  cause 
an  investigation  as  to  the  possibility  of  commuting  the 
pension  into  three  per  cent,  annuities. 

Two  fruitless  attacks  on  royal  privileges  have  been 
made  in  the  House  of  Commons.  One  was  a  proposi- 
tion to  make  a  much  needed  public  road  through  the 
grounds  and  by  the  side  of  Buckingham  Palace.  The 
other  was  a  proposal  to  sell  unoccupied  palaces,  such 
as  St.  James  and  Hampton  Court,  and  to  apply  the 
proceeds  to  the  reduction  of  the  public  debt.  Both  were 
rejected. 

On  the  23d  ult.  the  Spanish  Corfes  adopted  an  ad 

dress  to  the  crown  by  a  vote  of  164  to  98.     The  entire 

ministry  then  announced  their  resignation,  and  Marshal 

Serrano  has  been  entrusted  by  the  king  with  the  forma- 

m  of  a  new  ministry. 

The  Emperor  and  Empress  of  Brazil  were  at  Madrid 
1  the  25th  ult.   They  expect  to  visit  France,  England, 
Germany  and  Italy,  and  return  to  Brazil  in  the  Second 
month  next,  without  coming  to  the  United  States. 

In  the  Brazillian  Chambers  a  vote  has  been  taken 
upon  the  clause  of  the  speech  from  the  throne  relating 
to  the  emancipation  of  slaves  belonging  to  the  crown, 
and  resulted  in  a  majority  for  the  government.  The 
debate  on  the  emancipation  bill  itself  has  not  yet  com- 
menced. 

The  Naturalization  Convention  between  Austria, 
Hungary  and  the  United  States,  has  been  approved  by 
the  Hungarian  Parliament  and  signed  by  the  Emperor. 
Twenty-two  Austrian  bishops  have  petitioned  the 
Emperor  in  favor  of  the  re-establishment  of  the  tem- 
poral power  of  the  Pope.  Count  Beust  stated  in  the 
Imperial  Diet  that  the  relations  of  Austria  with  the 
western  Powers  were  excellent,  and  there  was  no  reason 
to  apprehend  a  collision  with  Prussia. 

A  terrible  hurricane  in  the  Malay  Archipelago  has 
devastated  the  nutmeg  and  mace  plantations  in  the 
Banda  Islands.  The  loss  is  estimated  at  £500,000,  and 
the  planters  will  not  recover  from  the  blow  for 
years. 

A  Paris  dispatch  of  the  26th  says,  the  Communists 
of  Paris  are  quiet,  but  their  organization  is  still  kept 
up.  The  government  has  received  favorable  accounts 
as  to  the  prospects  for  its  support  in  the  elections.  Tht 
Verite  says  :  Fearing  detection  Communists  and  work- 
men appear  to  have  decided  to  refrain  from  voting. 

Gambetta  has  accepted  the  candidacy  to  the  Assem 
bly  from  one  of  the  districts  of  Paris.  He  was  in  that 
city  on  the  26th,  but  expected  to  leave  the  next  day. 

A  snow  storm  occurred  at  Shields,  England,  on  the 
26th  ult.  A  thousand  workmen  have  been  thrown  out 
of  employment  by  the  burning  of  a  cotton  mill  at  Man- 
chester. 

London,  6th  mo.  26th.— Consols,  92.  U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  90 J ;  ten-forties,  88J. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  Sid. ;  Orleans,  8|  a  SJrf. 
Sales  of  the  day  12,000  bales. 

The  slave  trade  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa  is  said  to 
be  flourishing,  notwithstanding  the  efforts  of  the  British 


cruisers.  The  atrocities  committed  in  the  capture 
march  of  slaves  from  the  interior  to  the  coast  are  i 
cribed  as  horrible,  and  involve  a  sacrifice  of  200,00 
300,000  lives  annually. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — The  interment 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  321.  There  were 
deaths  from  consumption,  36  cholera  infantum, 
marasmus,  and  one  third  of  all  the  deaths  were  inf; 
under  one  year  of  age. 

The  returns  made  to  the  Department  of  Agricul 
indicate,  a  small  increase  in  the  acreage  of  wi 
amounting  to  about  four  per  cent.  Nearly  all  the 
crease  is  west  of  the  Mississippi  river.  If  no  disas 
occur  the  crop  will  probably  be  fully  equal  to  tha 


The  Indian  Bureau,  proposing  to  reform  the  sys 
of  Indian  government,  has  called  a  convention  of  tri 
ivhich  is  now  in  session.  Those  represented  are 
Cherokees,  Creeks,  Choctaws,  Chickasaws,  Sent 
Shawnees,  Delawares,  Seminoles,  Sacs  and  Foxes 
ges,  Arapahoes,  Wachitas,  Cheyennes,  Caddoes,  lot 
Kechies  and  Fackawanies.  Several  governmen 
are  in  attendance  to  give  their  advice.  The  jealou 
of  the  tribes  have  hitherto  prevented  their  ratifying 
territorial  constitution  presented  to  them  some  time  s: 

The  Markets,  <£c.— The  following  were  the  quotat 
on  the  26th  ult.  New  Fori.— American  gold,  11 
1121.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117i ;  ditto,  5-20's,  new, 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  110*.  Superfine  flour,  i 
a  $5.85  ;  finer  brands,  $6  a  $10.75.  White  Mich 
wheat,  Jil.60  a  S1.71 ;  red  western,  $1.55  a  $1.57 
2  Chicago  spring,  $1.48.  Oats,  66  a  69  cts.  W( 
mixed  corn,  72  a  74  cts.;  yellow,  75  a  76  cts.  PhU 
phia.— Cotton,  20}  a  20|  cts.  for  uplands  and  New 
leans.  Superfine  flour,  $5.25  a  $5.50;  finer  bn 
$5.62  a  $8.75.  Western  red  wheat,  $1.53  a  $1.55; 
her,  $1.60  a  $1.62.  ;Bye,  SI.  Western  mixed  cor: 
cts. ;  yellow,  75  a  76  cts. ;  white,  76  cts.  Oats,  64 
cts.  Lard,  lOJ  a  11  cts.  Clover-seed,  9}  a  10 
Timothy,  *5  a  '$&.  Flaxseed,  $2.20.  The  cattle  m: 
was  dull,  sales  of  2400  head  at7i  a  7 J  cts.  per  lb.  i 
for  extra,  6  a  7  cts.  for  fair  to  good,  and  4J  a  5j 
for  common.  About  17,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  6  cts 
lb.  gross,  and  3000  hogs  at  $6.50  a  $6.75  per  10 
net.  Baltimore.— 'Sew  white  wheat,  $1.55  a  SI. 80 
do.,  $1.50  a  $1.70  ;  prime  new  red,  $1.70  a  $1.80  ; 

d  Indiana,  old,  *1.58.  Yellow  corn,  75  a  7' 
Oats,  64  a  66  cts.  Chicago.— So.  2  winter  wheat,  $1 
Lard,  10  a  10}  cts.     St.  Louis.— Flour,  $6.25  a  $8. 

heat,  $1.15  a  $1.30.  Oats,  50  cts.  Cincinnati- 
1  red  winter  wheat,  «1.38  ;  choice,  $1.40.  Corn,  5 
Oats,  52  a  57  cts.     New  barley,  83  cts.     Lard,  10  < 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOE  INE 
CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK 
A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted 
charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm 
nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadel 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAN 

Near  Frankjord,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philaddp 

Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wc 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  m 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boi 
Managers. 


Died,  in  this  city,  on  the  evening  of  Sixth  mo. 
1871,  Elizabeth  Wiiof,  in  the  sixty-sixth  year 
age,  a  member  of  Northern  District  Monthly  ile 
She  bore  a  lingering  and  painful  illness,  with  pa 
and  christian  resignation.  As  the  close  drew  ne 
being  asked  if  any  thing  rested  on  her  mind 
gave  her  uneasiness:  after  a  pause  she  replied, 
much  humility  and  composure,  "No,"  and  i 
"  what  a  mercy  to  feel  the  dear  Saviour  near  at  i 
time  as  this,  what  must  those  poor  people  do  whc 
the  Lord;"  and  signified  what  a  privilege  it  was 
lieve  in  the  atoning  blood,  the  love  and  mercy  i 
compassionate  Saviour,  who  died  that  we  migh 
It  may  be  truly  said  of  this  dear  friend,  BIess( 
the  pure  in  heart  for  they  shall  see  God.  And  I 
a  voice  from  Heaven  saying  unto  me  write.  Bless 
the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth 
saith  the  spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

,  near  Salina,  Kansas,  on  the  7th  ult.,  Ji 

W.  HiLYAKD,  Jr.,  in  the  28th  year  of  his  age, 
son  of  Joseph  W.  Hilyard,  a  member  of  New 
Monthly  Meeting. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


VOL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  8,  1871. 


PaBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

ce  Ti?o  DoUiirs  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Tw 

dollars  and  fifty  oents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

SlllMciiptions   and   Payments  racoivod  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

IT    NO.    Ill)    NoaTH    FOURTH     STREKT,   Ul>    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

stage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "TUb  Friend 

Tlie  \ew  Zealand  Saow-Stom  of  1SC7. 

CCcjuciuded  froai  page  359.) 

""We  were  all  in  much  better  spirits  on  this 
|ht,  for  there  were  signs  of  the  wind  shifc- 
j  from  south  to  north-west;  and,  for  the 
i3t  time  in  our  lives  I  suppose,  we  were 
jSiously  watching  and  desiring  this  change, 
lit  was  the  only  chance  of  saving  the  thou- 
of  sheep  and  lambs  we  now  knew  lay 
ried  under  the  smooth  white  winding-sheet 
snow.  Before  bedtime  we  heard  the  fitful 
sts  wo  knew  so  well,  and  had  never  before 
iled  with  such  deep  joy  and  thankfulness, 
'ery  time  I  woke  the  same  welcome  sound 
the  roaring  warm  gale  met  my  ears ;  and 

wore  prepared  for  the  pleasant  sight,  on 
lesday  morning,  of  the  highest  rocks  on  the 
1-tops  standing  out  gaunt  and  bare  once 
)re.     The  wind  was  blowing  the  snow  off 

hills  in  clouds  like  spray,  and  melting  it 
jrywhero  so  rapidly  that  we  began  to  have 
anxiety,  for  the  creeks  were  rising  fast, 
inning  in  wide,  angry-looking  rivers 
sr  the  frozen  snow  on  the  banks.  All  im- 
diate  apprehension  of  starvation,  however, 

removed,  for  the  gentlemen  dug  a  pig  out 
his  stye,  where  he  had  been  warm  and  corn- 
table  with  plenty  of  straw,  and  slaughtered 
q;  and  in  the  loft  of  the  stable  was  found  a 
J  of  Indian  meal  for  fattening  poultry, 
ich  made  excellent  cakes  of  bread.  It  was 
y  nasty  having  only  ice-cold  water  to  drink 
every  meal.     I  especially  missed  my  tea 

breakfast;  but  felt  ashamed  to  grumble, 

my  disagreeables  were  very  light  com- 
■ed  to  those  of  the  throe  gentlemen.  From 
rniug  till  night  they  wore  wot  through,  as 

snow  of  course  melted  the  moment  they 
ae  iudoors.  All  the  first  part  of  the  last 
3k  they  used  to  work  out  of  doors,  trying 
get  food  and  fuel  or  feeding  the  horses,  in 

teeth  of  a  bitter  wind,  with    the  snow 

ing  like  powdered  glass  against  their 
irting  hands  and  faces ;  and  they  wore  as 
'_ery  and  merry  as  possible  through  it  all, 
ing  hard  to  pretend  they  were  neither 
igry  nor  cold,  when  they  must  have  been 
h.  Going  out  of  doors  at  this  stage  of 
.irs  simply  meant  plunging  up  to  their 
Idle  in  a  slush  of  half-melte4  snow  which 
j  them  thoroughly  in  a  moment ;  and  they 


never  had  dry  clothes  on  again  till  they 
changed  after  dark,  when  there  was  no  more 
possibility  of  outdoor  work. 

"  Wednesday  morning  broke  bright  and 
clear  for  the  first  time  since  Sunday  week; 
we  actually  saw  the  sun.  Although  the  '  nor'- 
wester'  had  done  so  much  good  for  us,  and  a 
light  wind  still  blew  softly  from  that  quarter, 
the  snow  was  yet  very  deep  ;  but  I  felt  in  such 
high  spirits  that  I  determined  to  venture  out, 

and  equipped  myself  in  a  huge  pair  of  F 's 

riding-boots  made  of  kangaroo-skin,  well 
greased  with  weka-oil  to  keep  the  wet  out 
These  I  put  on  over  my  own  thick  boots,  but 
my  precaution  '  did  nought  avail,'  for  the  first 
step  I  took  sank  me  deep  in  the  snow  over 
the  tops  of  my  enormous  boots.  They  filled 
immediately,  and  then  merely  served  to  keep 
the  snow  securely  packed  round  my  ankles ; 
however,  I  struggled  bravely  on,  every  now 
and  then  sinking  up  to  my  shoulders,  and 
having  to  bo  hauled  out  by  main  force.  Th 
first  thing  done  was  to  dig  out  the  dogs,  who 
assisted  the  process  by  vigorously  scratching 
away  inside  and  tunnelling  towards  us.  Poor 
things,  how  thin  thoy  looked,  but  they  wore 
quite  warm;  and  after  indulging  in  a  long 
drink  at  the  neai'ost  creek,  thoy  bounded 
about  like  mad  creatures.  The  only  casual- 
ties in  the  kennels  wore  two  little  pui^pies, 
who  were  lying  cuddled  up  as  if  they  were 
asleep,  but  proved  to  be  stiff  and  cold;  and  a 
very  old  but  still  valuable  colly  called  '  Gipsy.' 
She  was  enduring  such  agonies  from  rheuma- 
tism that  it  was  terrible  to  hear  her  howls ; 
and  after  trying  to  relieve  her  by  rubbing, 
taking  her  into  the  stable — and  in  fact  doing 
all  we  could  for  her — it  seemed  better  and 
kinder  to  shoot  her  two  days  afterwards. 

"  Wo  now  agreed  to  venture  into  the  pad- 
dock and  see  what  had  happened  to  the  bath- 
ing-place about  three  hundred  yards  from  the 
house.  I  don't  think  I  have  told  you  that  the 
creek  had  boon  here  dammed  up  with  a  sod 
wall  twelve  feet  high,  and  a  fine  deep  and 
broad  pond  made,  which  was  cleared  of  woods 
nd  grass,  and  kept  entirely  for  the  gentle- 
men to  have  a  plunge  and  swim  at  daylight 
of  a  summer's  morning ;  there  had  been  a  wide 
trench  cut  about  two  feet  from  the  top,  so  as 
to  carry  off  the  water,  and  hitherto  this  had 
answered  perfectly.  The  first  thing  we  had 
to  do  was  to  walk  over  the  high  five-barred 
gate  leading  into  the  paddock  :  just  the  top- 
most bar  was  sticking  up,  but  there  was  not 
trace  of  the  little  garden-gate  or  of  the  fence, 
which  was  quite  a  low  one.  We  wore,  how- 
ever, rejoiced  to  see  that  on  the  ridges  of  the 
sunny  clowns  there  were  patches,  or  rather 
streaks,  of  tussocks  visible,  and  they  spread 
n  size  every  moment,  for  the  sun  was  quite 
warm,  and  the  '  noi''-wester'  had  done  much 
towards  softening  the  snow.  It  took  us  a 
long  time  to  get  down  to  where  the  bathing- 
place  had  been,  for  the  sod  wall  was  quite 
carried  away,  and  there  was  now  only  a  heap 
of  ruin,  with  a  muddy  torrent  pouring  through 


the  largo  gap  and  washing  it  still  more  away. 
Close  to  this  was  a  very  sunny  sheltered 
down,  or  rather  hill;  and  as  the  snow  was 
rapidly  melting  ofi'  its  warm  sloping  sides,  we 
agreed  to  climb  it  and  see  if  any  sheep  could 
be  discovered,  for  up  to  this  time  there  had 
been  none  seen  or  heard,  though  we  knew 
several  thousand  must  be  on  this  flat  aud  the 
adjoining  ones. 

"As  soon  as  wo  got  to  the  top  the  first 
glance  showed  us  a  small  dusky  patch  close 
to  the  edge  of  one  of  the  deepest  and  widest 
creeks  at  the  bottom  of  the  paddock  ;  experi- 
enced eyes  saw  thoy  were  sheep,  but  to  me 
they  had  not  the  shaj)0  of  animals  at  all, 
though  thoy  were  quite  near  enough  to  bo 
seen  distinctly.  I  observed  the  gentlemen 
exchange  looks  of  alarm,  and  they  said  to 
each  other  some  low  words,  from  which  I 
gathered  that  they  feared  the  worst.  Before 
wo  went  down  to  the  flat  we  took  a  long, 
careful  look  round,  and  made  out  another 
patch,  dark  by  comparison  with  the  snow, 
some  two  hundred  yards  lower  down  the  creek, 
but  apparently  in  the  water.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  hill  the  snow  seemed  to  have  drifted 
even  more  deeply,  for  the  long  narrow  valley 
which  lay  there  presented,  as  far  as  we  could 
see,  one  smooth,  level  snow-field.  On  the 
dazzling  white  surface  the  least  fleck  shows, 
and  I  can  never  forgot  how  beautiful  some 
swamp-hens,  with  their  dark  blue  plumage, 
short,  port,  white  tails,  and  long  bright  logs, 
looked,  as  they  searched  slowly  along  the 
banks  of  the  swollen  creek  for  some  traces  of 
their  former  haunts ;  but  every  tuft  of  tohi- 
grass  lay  bent  and  buried  deep  beneath  its 
heavy  covering.  The  gentlemen  wanted  mo 
to  go  home  before  they  attempted  to  see  the 
extent  of  the  disaster,  which  we  all  felt  must 
be  very  great ;  but  I  found  it  impossible  to  do 
anything  but  accompany  them.  I  am  half 
lad  and  half  sorry  now  that  I  was  obstinate; 
glad,  because  I  helped  a  little  at  a  time  when 
the  least  help  was  precious,  and  sorry  because 
t  was  really  such  a  horrible  sight.  Even  the 
first  glance  showed  us  that,  as  soon  as  we  got 
near  the  spot  we  had  observed,  we  were  walk- 
on  frozen  sheep  embedded  in  the  snow  one 
over  the  other;  but  at  all  events  their  misery 
had  been  over  some  time.  It  was  more  hor- 
ble  to  see  the  drowning,  or  just  drowned, 
huddled-up  '  mob'  (as  sheep  en  masse  are  tech- 
nically called)  which  had  made  the  dusky 
patch  we  had  noticed  from  the  hill. 

No  one  can  ever  tell  how  many  hundred 
owes  and  lambs  had  taken  refuge  under  the 
high  terrace  which  forms  the  bank  of  the 
creek.  The  snow  had  soon  covered  them  up, 
but  they  probably  were  quite  warm  and  dry 
at  first.  The  terrible  mischief  was  caused  by 
the  creek  rising  so  rapidly,  and,  filtering 
through  the  snow  which  it  gradually  dis- 
solved, drowned  them  as  they  stood  huddled 
together.  Those  nearest  the  edge  of  the  water 
of  course  went  first,  but  we  were  fortunately 
in  time  to  save  a  good  many,  though  the  liv- 


^^62 


THE    FRIEND. 


ing  seemed  as  nothing  comijared  to  the  heaps 
of  dead.  We  did  not  waste  a  moment  in  re- 
grets or  idleness  ;  the  most  experienced  of  the 
gentlemen  said  briefly  what  was  to  be  done, 
and  took  his  coat  off;  the  other  coats  and  my 
little  Astrachan  jacket  were  lying  by  its  side 
in  an  instant,  and  we  all  set  to  work,  some- 
times up  to  our  knees  in  icy  water,  digging 
at  the  bank  of  snow  above  us — if  you  can  call 
it  digging  when  we  had  nothing  but  our 
hands  to  dig,  or  rather  scratch  with.  Oh,  how 
hot  we  were  in  five  minutes !  the  sun  beating  on 
us,  and  the  reflection  from  the  snow  making 
its  rays  almost  blinding.  It  was  of  no  use  my 
attempting  to  rescue  the  sheep,  for  I  could 
not  move  them,  even  when  I  had  scmttled  the 
snow  away  from  one.  A  sheep,  especially 
with  its  fleece  full  of  snow,  is  beyond  my  small 


powers:  even 


the  lambs  I  found  a  tremendous 


weight,  and  it  must  have  been  very  absurd, 
if  an  idler  had  been  by,  to  see  me,  with  a  little 
lamb  in  my  arms,  tumbling  down  at  every 
second  stop,  but  still  struggling  manfully 
towards  the  dry  oasis  where  we  put  each  ani- 
mal as  it  was  dug  out.  The  dear  doggies 
helped  us  beautifuUy,  working  so  eagerly  and 
yet  so  wisely  under  their  master's  eye,  as 
patient  and  gentle  with  the  poor  stiffened 
creatures  as  if  they  could  feel  for  them.  I 
was  astonished  at  the  vitality  of  some  of  the 
survivors  ;  if  they  had  been  very  far  back  and 
not  chilled  by  the  water,  they  were  quite 
lively.  The  strongest  sheep  were  put  across 
the  stream  by  the  dogs,  who  were  obedient 
to  their  master's  finger,  and  not  to  be  induced 
on  any  terms  to  allow  the  sheep  to  land  a 
yard  to  one  side  of  the  place  on  the  opposite 
bank,  but  just  where  they  were  to  go.  A 
good  many'  were  swept  away,  but  after  six 
hours'  work  we  counted  1,J:00  rescued  ones 
slowly  '  trailing'  up  the  low  sunny  hill  I  have 
mentioned,  and  nibbling  at  the  tussocks  as 
they  went.  The  proportion  of  lambs  was,  of 
course,  very  small,  but  the  only  wonder  to  me 
is  that  any  were  alive  at  all.  If  I  had  been 
able  to  stop  my  scratching  but  for  a  moment, 
I  would  have  hud  what  the  servants  call  a 
'  good  cry'  over  one  little  group  I  laid  bare. 
Two  fine  young  ewes  were  standing  leaning 
against  each  other  in  a  sloping  position  like  a 
tent,  frozen  and  immoveable:  between  them, 
quite  dry,  and  as  lively  as  a  kitten,  was  a  dear 
little  lamb  of  about  a  month  old  belonging  to 
one  ;  the  lamb  of  the  other  lay  curled  up  at 
her  feet,  dead  and  cold ;  I  really  believe  they 
had  hit  upon  this  way  of  keeping  the  other 
alive.     A  more  pathetic  sight  I  never  beheld. 

"  It  is  needless  to  say  that  we  were  all  most 
dreadfully  exhausted  by  the  time  the  sun  went 
down,  and  it  began  to  freeze  ;  nothing  but  the 
sheer  impossibility  of  doing  anything  more 
in  the  hardening  snow  and  approaching  dark 
ncss  made  us  leave  off  even  then,  though  wt 
had  not  tasted  food  all  day.  The  gentlemen 
took  an  old  ewe,  who  could  not  stand,  though 
it  was  not  actually  dead,  up  to  the  stable  and 
killed  it,  to  give  the  poor  dogs  a  good  meal, 
and  then  they  had  to  get  some  more  rails  off 
the  stock-yard  to  cook  our  own  supper  of  pork 
and  maize. 

"  The  next  morning  was  again  bright,  with 
a  warm  wind  ;  so  the  effect  of  the  night's  frost 
soon  disappeared,  and  we  were  hard  at  work 
directly  after  breakfast.  Nothing  would  in- 
duce me  to  stay  at  home,  but  I  armed  mj^self 
with  a  coal-scoop  to  dig,  and  we  made  our 
way  to  the  other  'mob;'  but,  alas  there  was 
nothing  to  do  in  the  way  of  saving  life,  for  all 


e  sheep  were  dead.  There  was  a  large  is- 
land formed  at  a  bend  in  the  creek,  where  the 
water  had  swept  with  such  fury  round  a  point 
as  to  wash  the  snow  and  sheep  all  away  to- 
gether, till  at  some  little  obstacle  they  began 
to  accumulate  in  a  heap.  I  counted  ninety- 
two  dead  ewes  in  one  spot,  but  I  did  not  stay 
to  count  the  lambs.  We  returned  to  the  place 
where  we  had  been  digging  the  day  before, 
and  set  the  dogs  to  hunt  in  the  drifts;  wher- 
ever they  began  to  scratch  we  shovelled  the 
snow  away,  and  were  sure  to  find  sheep  either 
dead  or  nearly  so  :  however,  we  liberated  a 
good  many  more.  This  sort  of  work'  con- 
tinued till  the  following  Saturday,  when  F 

returned,  having  had  a  most  dangerous  jour- 
ney, as  the  roads  are  still  blocked  up  in  places 
with  snow-drifts ;  but  he  was  anxious  _  to 
get  back,  knowing  I  must  have  been  going 
through  '  hard  times, '  He  was  terribly  shock- 
ed at  the  state  of  things  among  the  sheep  ;  in 
Christchurch  no  definite  news  had  reached 
them  from  any  quarter :  all  the  coaches  were 
stopped  and  the  telegraph  wires  broken  down 
by  the  snow.  He  arrived  about  mid-day,  and, 
directly  after  the  meal  we  still  called  dinner, 
started  off  over  the  hills  to  my  '  nest  of  Cocka- 
toos,' and  brought  back  some  of  the  men  with 
him  to  help  to  search  for  the  sheep,  and  to 
skin  those  that  were  dead  as  fast  as  possible. 
He  worked  himself  all  day  at  the  skinning— 
a  horrible  job;  but  the  fleeces  were  worth 
something,  and  soon  all  the  fences,  as  they 
began  to  emerge  from  the  snow,  were  tapes- 
tried with  these  ghastly  skins,  and  walking 
became  most  disagreeable,  on  account  of  the 
evil  odors  arising  every  few  yards. 

"  We  forgot  all  our  personal  sufferings 
anxiety  about  the  surviving  sheep,  and  when 
the  long-expected  dray  arrived  it  seemed  a 
small  boon  compared  to  the  discovery  of  a 
nice  little  '  mob'  feeding  tranquilly  on  a  sunny 
spur.  It  is  impossible  to  estimate  our  loss 
until  the  grand  muster  at  shearing,  but  we 
may  set  it  down  at  half  our  flock,  and  all  our 
lambs,  or  at  least  90  per  cent,  of  them.  Our 
neighbors  are  all  as  busy  as  we  are,  so  no  ac- 
curate accounts  of  their  sufferings  or  losses 
have  reached  us ;  but,  to  judge  by  appearances, 
the  distant  '  back-country'  ranges  must  have 
felt  the  storm  more  severelj^  even  than  we 
have ;  and  although  the  snow  did  not  drift  to 
such  a  depth  on  the  plains  as  with  us,  or  lie 
so  long  on  the  ground,  they  suffered  just  as 
much,^for  the  sheep  took  shelter  under  the 
hio-hriver-banks,  and  the  tragedy  of  the  creeks 
was  enacted  on  a  still  larger  scale  ;  or  they 
drifted  along  before  the  first  day's  gale  till 
they  came  to  a  wire  fence,  and  there  they 
were  soon  covered  up,  and  trampled  each 
other  to  death.  Not  only  were  sheep,  but 
cattle,  found  dead  in  hundreds  along  the  fences 
on  the  plains.  The  newspapers  give  half  a 
million  as  a  rough  estimate  of  the  loss  among 
the  flocks  in  this  province  alone.  We  have 
no  reliable  news  from  other  parts  of  the  island, 
only  vague  rumors  of  the  storm  having  been 
still  more  severe  in  the  Province  of  Otago, 
which  lies  to  the  south,  and  would  be  right 
in  its  track;  the  only  thing  which  all  are 
ao-reed  in  saying  is,  that  there  never  has  been 
such  a  storm  before,  for  the  Maories  are  strong 
in  weather  traditions,  and  though  they  pro- 
phesied this  one,  it  is  said  they  have  no  legend 
of  anything  like  it  ever  having  happened." 

Anger  previous  to  meeting,  a  bad  prepa 
ratioiTfor  it.    Overseer,  oversee  thyself 


For  "The  Friend 

The  revival  of  some  of  the  exercises  of  Jo 
Rutty,  presented  such  a  true  delineation 
the  simplicity  and  self-denial  of  Quakerif 
that  I  could  not  but  welcome  their  appe 
ance  in  the  columns  of  "The  Friend,"  beli 

g,  as  I  do,  that  much  lies  at  our  door 
neglecting  and  undervaluing  the  dear-bouj 
testimonies  of  those  who  counted  not  th 
lives  dear  unto  them,  but  sealed  their  faith; 
uess  by  laying  them  down  in  the  support 
them.  And  shall  we  of  the  present  gene 
tion  count  them  of  no  value  ?  I  fear  ms 
times  we  are  not  sensible  of  their  worth 
we  judge  from  the  appearance  of  many  of 
habitations  of  our  members,  who  give  lil 
evidence  of  their  being  followers  of  Him  yi, 
was  crowned  with  thorns  for  our  sakes  ;  y 
for  our  sakes  ;  and  who  said,  "  The  foxes  hi 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests,  1 
the  Son  of  Man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
head."  Ah !  if  the  Son  of  Man  had  where 
lay  His  head  in  our  hearts,  these  departu 
would  not  be  so  conspicuous  :  we  should 
see  pendant  from  our  parlor  walls  so  mi 
scenery,  so  many  photographs  and  portra 
neither  would  sculpture  nor  statuary  bur( 
our  tables,  as  well  as  flowers,  that  nature  >u 
made.  Why  need  we  so  much  indulgence 
the  lust  of  the  eye  ?  does  time  hang  hea 
that  we  require  "these  decorations  to  am 
and  cause  the  precious  moments  of  life  to  g 
ssviftly  by,  and  turn  us  away  from  the  all- 
portant  business  of  working  out  oar  so 
salvation  ?  We  must  not  persuade  oursel 
"  That  if  wo  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  His  ] 
sence,  and  He  has  taught  in  our  streets," 
shall  be  opened  unto,  when  once  the  Mas 
of  the  house  is  risen  up  and  shut  to  the  d( 
and  we  have  not  striven  to  enter  in  at 
strait  gate ;  for  the  awful  announcement  r 
be  "  I  know  not  whence  ye  are,  depart  fi 
me  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity."  Then  we  r 
be  ready  to  say  to  the  mountains,  "Cover 
and  to  the  hills,  fall  on  us!"  to  hide  from 
displeasure  of  Him,  whose  merciful  visitati 
have  been  slighted  and  disobeyed,  days  w 
out  number.  But  oh!  how  different  is 
comforting  language  to  those  who  have 
proved  their  time,  talents  and  gifts  to 
honor  and  glory  of  the  great  Giver,  in  visii 
the  sick,  feeding  the  hungry,  clothing 
naked,  and  in  every  way  in  their  power,  c 
forting  the  afflicted,  endeavoring,  as  mucl 
in  them  lies,  to  keep  themselves  unspoi 
from  the  world,  feeling  that  they  are  not  t) 
own,  but  are  bous^ht  with  a  price.  Can 
do  too  much  for  Him,  who  has  done  so  m 
for  us :  even  casting  all  our  sins  behind 
back,  and  loving  us  freely  ?  Then,  dear  yo 
friends,  let  no  sacrifice  feel  too  great  to  m 
for  His  sake,  who  left  the  bosom  of  his  Fat 
and  endured  the  contradiction  of  sinners, ' 
He  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity, 
present  ns  faultless  before  His  Father's  thi 
(if  we  acknowledge  Him  before  men)  ^ 
"  Come  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  fi-om  the  fou 
tion  of  the  world." 

"  For  a  flower  that's  offered  in  the  bud 
Is  no  vain  sacrifice." 

It  is  easy  to  pretend  to  Christ ;  but  to 
true  Christian  is  very  precious,  and  n 
tribulations  and  deep  afflictions  are  tc 
passed  through  before  it  be  attained  nnt 
those  who  are  made  so  by  the  Ijord  ex 
ence. — /.  Penington. 


THE    FRIEND. 


363 


Catchiag  Cold,  or  Catching  Heat. 

The  season  during  which  the  complaints 
mmonl_y  called  "  colds"  prevail  most  exten 
■ely  is  now  upon  us,  and  their  very  general 
evaleuco  at  this  season,  may  justly  entitl 
am  to  be  called  fashionable,  for  there  are 
■hious  in  disease  and  in  medicine  as  well  as 
other  things.  Of  course  their  being  fash- 
able  will  prevent  a  large  number  from  tak- 
;  precautions  against  contracting  them, 
t,  as  thoy  ai-e  troublesome,  at  least,  and  by 
.ttention  and  ignorance  may  become  dan- 
-ous,  and  as  it  is  easier  to  avoid  them  than 
get  rid  of  them,  we  will  try  to  explain  how 
ds  are  contracted,  and  what  thej^  are. 
ere  is  a  general  misapprehension  of  the  true 
iure  of  these  affections,  and  their  causes,  the 
(•y  phrases  cold  and  catching  cold  being  of- 
1  misnomers,  and  we  propose  to  show  that 
many  cases  the  trouble  is  caused  by  catch 
•  heat  rather  than  catching  cold. 
Che  parts  usually  affected  by  colds,  are  the 
ng  membranes  of  the  nose,  throat  and  lun^ 
more  properly,  of  the  bronchial  tubes  ;  for 
,en  the  lung  substance  is  attacked,  the  af- 
aon  is  of  a  verj'  different  and  more  severe 
.racter  than  a  common  cold.  Every  time 
.breathe,  the  air  which  we  draw  into  our 
gs  passes  through  the  nose,  throat,  bron- 
al  tubes,  and  finally  into  the  air-cells  of  the 
|g8.  These  are  all  covered  with  a  thin  deli- 
p  membrane  similar  to  that  on  the  inside  of 
lips,  plentifuly  supplied  with  blood-vessels, 
with  innumerable  little  follicles,  that  se- 
;ea  milky  fluid  called  mucus,  for  thp  pur- 
e  of  keeping  the  membrane  in  a  moist  and 
Ithy  condition.  The  mucous  membrane 
he  nose,  mouth,  and  throat,  is  constantly 
ered  with  this  mucus,  yet,  when  the  secret- 
surface  is  in  a  healthy  condition,  its  pres- 
in  the  air-passages  gives  us  no  trouble; 
only  when  affected  by  cold  or  some  other 
iting  cause,  that  we  know  anything  of  this 
•etion,  and  then  its  presence  in  increased 
ntity  in  the  nose  is  manifested  by  the 
sssity  for  the  free  use  of  the  handkerchief, 
in  the  throat  and  bronchial  tubes,  by 
wking"  and  coughing,  produced  by  the 
bating  presence  of  the  mucus.  These  are 
most  common  symptoms  of  colds,  and  we 
not  enumerate  any  others,  as  these  are  the 
J  ones  to  be  considered  in  connection  with 
subject  we  wish  to  speak  of  at  present, 
,  that  these  pulmouarj^  complaints  may  be 
iracted  by  exposure  to  heat,  as  well  as  to 
.  Every  one  knows  that  in  going  from  a 
room  to  a  cold  one,  or  to  the  outside  air 
old  weather,  they  are  liable  to  get  cold, 
very  few  know  that  they  incur  the  same 
ger  in  going  from  a  cold  atmosphere  into 
armor  one.  It  is  but  a  short  time  since 
theory  was  first  advanced,  and  it  has  not 
ived  the  attention  its  importance  would 
rant,  for  nobody  likes  to  trouble  himself 
It  a  slight  cold,  lest  he  should  bo  thought 
ssy,"  &c.,  but  it  should  be  remembered 
";  these  affections  do  not  always  remain 
bt  colds,  and  that  what  is  apparently  but 
ifling  attack  may  become  a  prolonged  and 
5US  one,  and  have  a  dangerous  or  even 
1  termination  ;  so,  for  the  benefit  of  those 
•  are  particularly  susceptible  to  colds,  and 
re  to  avoid  them,  we  will  try  to  show  how 
T  may  be  contracted  bj'  heat. 
8  before  stated,  the  mucous  membranes  of 
lir-passages  are  the  parts  affected  in  colds, 
are  supplied  freely  with  blood-vessels  and 
ous  follicles,  which  in  health  pour  out  suf- 


ficient ?u((c».s  to  keep  the  membrane  moist  and 
healthy;  when  a  cold  is  contracted,  the  in- 
crease of  this  mucus  is  one  of  the  most  promi- 
nent symptoms,  and  is  caused  in  this  way: 
you  probably  know  that  when  cold  is  applied 
to  the  skin  in  any  way  it  drives  the  blood 
from  it  by  constricting  the  vessels,  and  that 
as  soon  as  the  column  of  blood  regains  its 
force,  the  fluid  returns  to  the  skin  in  increased 
quantity  ;  this  fact  is  well  illustrated  by  plun- 
ging the  hand  into  hot  water  after  it  has  been 
benumbed  with  cold;  the  redness  of  the  skin, 
and  the  painful  tingling  produced,  give  pretty 
good  evidence  of  "the  force  with  which  the 
blood  returns.  ISTow  this  is  just  what  happens 
in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  air-passages ; 
the  cold  air,  passing  over  the  membrane, 
drives  the  blood  from  it  temporarily,  but  when 
it  returns  it  comes  with  greater  force  and  in 
larger  quantity  than  is  natural,  distending  the 
blood-vessels,  and  forcing  a  greater  amount 
of  the  fluid  to  the  mucous  surface,  exciting 
them  to  increased  activity,  and  they  then 
pour  out  a  larger  amount  of  the  mucous  secre- 
tion than  is  discharged  in  health,  in  order  to 
relieve  the  congested  state  of  the  mucous 
membi-ane.  Suppose  a  case,  to  illustrate  this 
point.  A  man  leaves  the  office,  or  work-room 
where  he  has  been  breathing  an  atmo.sphere 
of  70  to  80  degrees  Fah.,  plunges  at  once  into 
the  cold  outside  air  of  10  to  20  degrees  Fah., 
and  after  an  exposure  to  this  of  half  an  hour, 
more  or  less,  reaches  his  home,  and  at  once 
encounters  as  great  a  charge  again,  passing 
suddenly  from  an  atmosphere  approaching 
zero  to  one  seventy  or  eighty  degrees  above 
't.  Of  course  these  sudden  transitions  from 
one  extreme  of  temperature  to  another  afl:ect 
the  mucous  membrane,  which  is  exposed  to 
"  e  air  very  unfavorably,  and  the  different 
alternations  to  cold  and  heat  to  which  it  is 
subjected  produce  their  characteristic  i-esults, 
nding  in  the  congestion  and  increased  secre- 
tion of  the  mucous  surfaces.  Now,  as  you 
have  some  idea  of  the  cause  of  colds,  and  as 
knowledge  is  power,  you  can  take  measures 
to  avoid  them,  for  "  an  ounce  of  prevention  is 
better  than  a  pound  of  cure,"  and  it  is  much 
easier  to  avoid  a  cold  than  to  get  rid  of  one. 
How  can  we  avoid  them,  you  ask,  if  both  cold 
and  heat  give  us  colds;  we  cannot  reduce  the 
temperature  of  our  rooms  below  a  comfortable 
degree,  nor  elevate  that  of  the  outside  air; 
very  true ;  but  you  can  very  often  avoid  going 
'mmediately  from  a  cold  room  into  a  hot  one, 
and  vice  versa.  After  coming  in  from  very 
cold  outside  air,  linger  for  a  minute  or  two  in 
the  hall,  or  on  the  staircase,  before  entering 
the  heated  rooms — which,  by  the  way,  are 
much  too  hot  generally — and  on  leaving  the 
house  observe  the  same  rule.  Many  will 
consider  these  needless  precautions,  useless 
trouble,  etc.,  but  some  people  are  exceedingly 
susceptible  to  colds  without  knowing  why 
they  contract  them,  when,  as  they  suppose, 
they  have  not  been  exposed  to  any  exciting 
cause,  and  it  is  to  those  who  are  so  exceedingly 
susceptible  that  these  precautions  are  particu- 
larly recommended ;  at  first,  perhaps  their 
observance  will  be  a  little  troublesome,  but 
after  following  them  for  a  short  time,  and 
experiencing  their  benefit,  those  who  have 
been  sufferers  from  almost  continuous  colds 
during  the  winter  season,  will  feel  well  repaid 
for  their  attention,  by  the  unusual  freedom 
from  these  troublesome  comjilaints  which 
they  will  experience. 

— From  Good  Health. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

tCuntiuuud  from  page  357.) 

"  1806.  9th  mo.  20th.  I  awoke  this  morn- 
ing with  the  word  of  truth  sounding  aloud  in 
my  heart,  God  is  great  and  greatly  to  be 
feared.  To  which  I  humbly  assented,  and 
said,  yea,  verily,  O  thou  God  of  my  life  I  I 
know  thou  art  great  and  greatly  to  be  feared, 
reverenced,  and  adored  by  all  on  earth  and 
all  in  heaven.  My  prayer  was,  as  it  often  is, 
that  the  Lord's  gracious  care  may  be  extended 
over  me  through  the  trials  of  the  day.  Oh, 
how  have  I  needed  his  help  this  day.  My 
trials  have  been  such  that  I  knew  not  which 
way  to  turn.  For  this  my  cries  have  been 
put  up  unto  the  great  Omnipotent  One,  that 
he  would  bo  pleased  to  be  near  and  preserve 
me  through  all.  Again  and  again  I  have  said. 
Lord  thou  knowest  all  things  I  Thou  knowest 
I  have  none  but  Thee  in  Heaven  nor  in  all 
the  earth !  Thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee 
above  all,  and  that  I  desire  to  serve  thee  in 
the  gospel  of  thy  Son.  But  I  am  encompassed 
on  every  hand,  so  that  I  know  not  which  way 
to  turn!  The  tempest  ariseth,  and  beateth 
upon  me,  so  that  I  am  almost  overwhelmed. 
Therefore  I  cry  unto  thee,  O  Lord  my  God ! 
that  thou  wouldst  bo  pleased  to  arise  for  my 
help.  Speak  the  word  only,  and  I  know  the 
winds  and  the  waves  will  obey  thee  as  in  the 
days  of  old.  Magnified  be  thy  worthy  name, 
thou  wast  pleased  to  speak  unto  my  inward 
ear,  saying,  I  will  never  leave  thee  nor  for- 
sake thee,  as  thine  eye  is  single  unto  me  I  O 
Father !  may  1  ever  keep  it  unto  thee  through 
every  dispensation.  For  I  have  none  but 
Thee  alone ;  neither  in  heaven  nor  in  all  the 
earth.  Be  pleased  to  be  near,  and  I  will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou  art  pleased  to 
lead;  for  I  am  thine,  and  I  desire  to  be  thine, 
in  time  and  in  eternity. 

Mildred  Eatcliff." 

In  the  Eighth  month  1807,  Mildred  Eatcliff 
addressed  this  letter  to  Sarah  the  wife  of 
Henry  Hull : 

'■  Dear  Friend, — Perhaps  at  the  first  view 
of  these  lines,  thou  mayst  think  it  strange  to 
receive  a  letter  from  a  friend  thou  hast  never 
seen.  Yet  from  the  agreeable  acquaintance  I 
had  with  thy  beloved  husband  when  in  gospel 
love  he  was  amongst  us  some  years  ago,  and 
an  invitation  he  in  one  of  his  letters  gave  me 
to  write  to  thee,  I  do  so,  there  now  appearing 
to  be  an  opportunity,  by  some  Friends  of  this 
Quarter  who  are  going  as  far  as  Baltimore.  I 
feel  a  desire  to  send  thee  the  salutation  of  love 
unfeigned,  since  it  is  in  that  precious  love 
which  makes  dear  the  whole  heritage  of  God 
however  scattered.  I  am  glad  to  hear  good 
tidings  of  any  of  my  Father's  children,  and  I 
may  say  good  tidings  I  have  heard  of  thee  ; 
and  have  often  had  thee  in  remembrance,  with 
thy  husband  and  tender  offspring,  craving 
your  health  and  prosperity  every  way.  I  am 
not  quite  without  hope  of  seeing  you  some- 
time or  other  on  earth.  If  it  please  my  good 
Master  and  Father  of  mercies,  be  it  so  !  If  not 
I  am  resigned.  Suffer  me  to  say,  my  dear,  I 
have  made  a  pretty  full  surrender  of  body, 
soul,  and  spirit,  to  Him  under  the  power  of 
the  cross.  I  am  His,  and  desire  to  be  so  in 
time  and  in  eternity.  He  is  the  Beloved  of 
ray  soul,  the  chiefest  of  ten  thousand  ;  and  not 
doubting  but  He  has  the  first  fruits  of  all  thy 
affections,  is  why  I  write  as  I  do.  Thou  wilt 
understand  me,  and  I  hope  will  excuse  my 


364 


THE    FRIEND. 


freedom.  Oh  may  we  dwell  deep  in  His 
power  to  the  end  of  our  days;  so  that  we  may 
meet,  if  never  ou  earth,  where  the  ■morning 
stars' join  in  singing  hallelujah,  and  all  the 
sons  of  God  say,  amen. 

Mildred  Ratclifp. 
"25tliof3dmo.  1807." 

A  dearly  beloved  friend,  Rebecca  Preston, 
of  Virginia,  addressed  the  following  to  Mildred 
Ratcliff.  This  valuable  letter  commends  the 
good  old  way  to  the  kingdom ;  which  must 
unchangeably  be  through  self-denial,  sacri- 
fices, baptisms,  humiliations,  and  the  obedi- 
ence that  is  of  faith.  Which,  though  hard  to 
flesh  and  blood,  and  the  unmortified  will  and 
wisdom  of  the  natural  unrenewed  miud,_i_8 
nevertheless  the  only  safe  path,  being  legiti- 
mately the  straight  and  narrow  way  which 
alone  leadeth  to  life.  May  every  temptation 
to  seek  new  ways  that  do  not  lead  to  an  ab 
horring  of  ourselves,  and  a  putting  the  mouth 
in  the'dust  if  so  bo  there  may  be  hope ;  or 
that  are  not  marked  by  the  footsteps  and 
tribulations  of  the  flock  of  Christ's  companions 
cause  a  recurrence  to  the  Saviour's  precept . 
"  No  man  also  having  drunk  old  wine  straight- 
way desireth  new  :  for  ho  saith,  the  old  is 
better." 

"  7th  mo.  4th,  1807. 
"  Dearly  Beloved  Friend,— I  can  truly  say 
it  was  not  the  want  of  tender  love  and  near 
aifection  toward  thee,  that  I  have  not  written, 
but  through  discouragement.  I  felt  myself 
so  poor,  little  and  nothing,  I  did  not  feel 
capable;  and  remain  much  so  at  this  time. 
Let  us  not  however  be  too  much  discouraged, 
beloved  !  Remember  the  Lord's  people  ever 
were,  and  ever  will  be,  a  tried  people.  I  be- 
lieve, poor  and  weak  as  I  am,  if  we  do  but 
keep  the  faith,  and  abide  in  the  patience,  He 
whose  right  it  is  to  rule  and  reign  in  the 
hearts  of  his  children  and  people,  will  arise 
in  his  own  time,  and  help  us  with  a  little  of 
his  saving  help.  Through  this  we  shall  be 
enabled  to  journey  forward  towards  the  Pro 
mised  Land;  and  have,  at  last,  to  sing  the 
song  of  salvation  as  on  the  banks  of  deliver- 
ance. 

"  I  do  not  know  why  a  poor  weak  creature 
as  I  am,  should  write  after  this  manner  to 
one  whom  I  have  cause  to  believe  has_  been 
brought  through  various  trials  and  tribula- 
tions, whereby  thou  hast  received  a  qualifica- 
tion for,  and  been  called  to  the  weighty  work 
of  the  ministry ;  and  hast  been  enabled  by  the 
mighty  power  of  the  Most  High  to  plead  for 
his  cause.  Therefore,  thank  God,  and  take 
courage!  Be  faithful  and  obedient.  Keep 
low  and  humble.  Then,  no  doubt,  thou  shalt 
see  o-reater  things.  I  know  there  is  a  neces 
Bityfor  me  as  well  as  for  thee  to  be  on  the 
watch  every  hour,  lest  the  enemy  gain  ad 
vantage.  When  he  once  gets  entrance,  he  is 
not  easily  cast  out.  As  our  dear  Lord  and 
Master  said,  this  cometh  to  pass  only  by  deep 
fasting  and  prayer. 

"I  have  often  had  to  mourn  on  account  of 
the  low  state  of  our  meeting,  with  humble 
cries  to  Him  who  knoweth  the  secret  recesses 
of  every  heart,  that  he  would  arise  and  stir 
lip  the  minds  of  Friends,  and  bring  them  hum- 
bly to  wait  upon  Him  in  Spirit  and  in  Truth. 
"  Please  excuse  my  simple  way  of  writing. 
"  Thy  friend,        Rebecca  Preston." 

"  1808.    8th  mo.  6th.     In  humble  fear  and 
awful  dread,  I  now  take  my  pen  in  hand,  0 


Father!  my  counsellor  and  holy  commander, 
to  commit  to  writing  thy  wonderful  dealings 
with  me  this  day.     Well  assured  I  am  that 
thy  counsel  there  is  safety,  and  in  obeying 
thy  voice  much  peace.     It  is  thou  alone  that 
canst  comfort  the  disconsolate,  and  make  glad 
that  soul  whose  confidence  is  placed  in  thee. 
It  is  Thou  alone  that  helpeth  thy  little  ones 
when  no  man  can  help ;  and  reanimates  their 
depressed  spirits  when  all  consolations  fail  by 
the  incomes  of  thy  animating  love :  so  that  they 
bow  in  awful  prostration  at  thy  footstool,  and 
in  solemn  silence  celebrate  thy  praise !    Even 
whilst  employed  about  the  needful  business 
of  the  day,  they  ofi'er  up  unto  thee  a  sacrifice 
more  pleasing'in  thy  sight  than  the  blood  of 
bullocks  or  the  fat  of  rams.    With  these  thou 
hast  long  since  been  weary.     But  glory  be 
unto  thy  great  Name,  a  broken  heart  and  a 
contrite  spirit  thou  wilt  never  despise.  There- 
fore, O  Father !  through  thy  saving  help,  I 
will  magnify  thy  worthy  name,  whilst  I  have 
any  sense  of  being !  because  thou  art  mindful 
of  me,  and  helpeth    me  in  time  of  trouble. 
When  sorrows  compass  me  about,  and  floods 
seem  ready  to  swallow  me  up  ;  when  my  faith 
is  ready  to  fail,  and  my  confidence  is  almost 
lost;  when  the  javelin  is  cast  violently  at  my 
head,  and  the  weapons  of  war  made  ready ; 
and  the  snares  of  death  deeply  laid  by  my 
enemy,  so  that  I  am  ready  to  cry  out  '  Surely 
I  shall  fall  one  day  or  other  by  the  hand  of 
the  enemy!'     Then  !  O  then!  thou  Fountain 
of  unsearchable  goodness !  Thou  dost  arise  for 
my  help,  enabling  thy  little  handmaid  to  es- 
cape the  mischief  designed.    My  spirit  is  hum- 
bled under  a  sense  of  thy  goodness;  my  fiiith 
is   increased   in   thy  power;    my  confidence 
made  strong  in  thy  love.     In  the  fresh  feel 
ings  whereof,  my  soul  is  made  to  mount  up- 
ward as  on  eagles'  wings,  and  join  the  angelic 
host  who  are  saying  Thou  art  worthy,  worthy, 
O  thou  omnipotent  King,  to  be  worshipped, 
magnified,  and  adored  by  all  on  earth  and  in 
hea'ven !     This  has  been  the  language  of  my 
soul  this  day.     When  sorrow  and  distress  en- 
compassed  me   about,  discouragements  and 
sore  entanglements  presented  to  my  view,  I 
looked  for  mourning  but  joy  sprang  up,  and 
for  disconsolate  feelings  through  the  day,  but 
Thou,  the  God  of  my  life  didst  arise  to  my  re- 
joicing.    As  with  healing  in  thy  wings  thou 
didst  re-animate  my  soul  with  thy  love,  and 
put  a  new  song  of  praise  in  my  heart.     In 
sweet  melody  my  inward  life  was  enabled  to 
shout  forth  loud  praises  unto  the  Lord  God 
and  the  Lamb,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord 
God  Almighty !    Thou  art  ever  worthy  to  be 
trusted  in  by  all.     Oh  Father !  I  will  trust  in 
thee  whilst  I  have  life,  through  the  arisings 
of  thy  power.   Without  this  I  feelingly  know 
I  can  do  nothing,  for  I  am  but  a  little  lonely 
one,  and  have  none  else  to  look  unto,  neither 
in  heaven  nor  in  all  the   earth.     This  thou 
knowest  right  well.    Yea,  thou  art  Alpha  and 
Omega!  the  beginning  of  a  good  work  in  me ; 
and  1  pray  that  than  mayst  be  the  finisher 
thereof:  for  Thou  art  my  all  in  all.     Be  thou 
pleased  to  be  thus  unto  me  all  my  life  long. 
Then  thou  beloved  of  my  soul !  thou  chiefest 
of  ten  thousand,  command  me,  and  I  will  obey 
thee;  teach  me,  and  I  will  hearken  unto  thee; 
reprove  me,  and  I  will  humbly  submit  myself 
unto  thee ;  chastise  me,  and  I  will  adore  thy 
o-oodness  !     I  know  all  thy  dispensations  are 
m  fatherly  love   unto  those   that   put  their 
trust  in  thee. 
"  Oh  thou  disconsolate  soul,   if  into  the 


hands  of  such  an  one  these  lines  may  con 

when  I  am  unclothed  of  this  tabernacle 

clay,  and  am  seen  of  men  no  more,  lift  up  tl 

head  in  hope !     Look   unto    the   rock    fro 

whence   thou  wast  hewn,  and  the  pit  fro 

whence  thou  wast  digged.     Love  the   Lo 

thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,    with  all  tl 

mind,  with  all  t'ny  soul,    and    with    all   ti 

strength.     Suffer   no  rival  to  interpose  ;  f 

He  is'^jealous  of  his  honor,  and  his  praise  '. 

will  not  suffer  another  to  have.     Then  lie  Ic 

before  him,  humble  thyself  at  his  footsto 

and  thou  shalt  experience  a  being  filled  wi 

o-ood  things,  while  the  rich  are  sent  emp 

away.     Thou  shalt  know  a  having  thy  he 

covered  in  the  day  of  battle,  and  no  weap 

of  war   formed   against   thee  shall   prosp 

Thou  need  not  fear  the  great  Goliahs,  thou 

they  may  seem  to  vaunt  themselves  agaii 

thee.     As  thy  eye  is  kept  singly  unto   t 

Captain,  thy  Saviour  and  Redeemer  ;  and  t 

confidence  is  placed,  and  faith  fixed  on  t 

mighty  God  of  Israel,  thou  need  not  fear.     ] 

11  fight  the  battle  for  thee,  and  bring  tl 

through,    conquering    and    to    conquer.     . 

will  sti'ing  thy  bow  for  battle,  and  teach  t 

fingers  to  fight.     Yea,  he  will  make  thee 

chase  a  thousand,  and  put  ten   thousand 

flio-ht.     Therefore  thank  and  adore  His  na 

who  was  the  strength  of  David's  arm,  wl 

he  went  forth  to  meet  the  great  Goliah,  w 

dared  to  defy  the  armies  of  the  living  G 

Remember  he  is  the  same,  yesterday,  to-d; 

and  forever.     A  thousand  years  with  bin 

as  one  .day,  and  one  day  as  a  thousand  yei 

With  him  is  no  variableness,  nor  shadow 

turning.     This  I  most  surely  believe ;  and 

the    experience   of    his   all-sufficient   pow 

goodness  and  love  through  many  deep  pro 

tions,  can  the  more  feelingly  recommend  i 

disconsolate  soul  who  feels  its  need  of  H 

and  that  they  have  none  else  to  look  untc 

time  of  sore  trial.     I  say  I  can  the  more  f 

ino-ly    recommend   thee    to   look    unto    h 

Love  him  above  all.     Cleave  unto  him  w 

all  thy  might,  and  thou  shalt  surely  find  1 

to  be  a  present  helper  in  every  needful  ti 

Well  assured  1  am  he   looketh    down   h 

heaven,  his  holy  habitation  of  light,  wit 

pitying  eye  upon  all  who  in  nothingnesE 

self,  cry  day  and  night  unto  him.     I  am  di 

ly  sensible,  and  that  by  a  happy  experiei 

according  to  my  small   measure.  He  wil 

his  own  time  arise  for  their  help  :  yea,  he 

arise  as  a  morning  without  clouds,  dispeas 

beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourn 

d  the  garment  of  praise  for  the   spiri 

heaviness.     He  will  lead  them  into  his  1 

queting  house,  and  his  banner  over  them 

be  love.     He  is  still  good  unto  all,  rich  v 

all  who  put  their  trust  in  him ;  and  love 

above  all.     Praises  I  praises  !  saith  my  t 

and  may  they  be  given  unto  Him  by  all! 

After  an  allusion  to  a   call    of  her  di 

Master  to  go  to  Carolina,  and  in  His  autho 

to  proclaim  His  message  to  the  people, 

thus  continues:—"  This  has  been  in  substa 

the  language  again  and  again  sounded  of 

in  my  inward  ear,  which  has  bowed  in  a% 

ness  all  that  is  alive  within  me,  under  a  s 

of  my  littleness   and   unworthiness   for 

awful  undertaking :  and  I  have  been  read 

say  under  ray  present  situation,    how 

possible?  But  my  mouth  is  stopped  fron 

cuses,  and  in  humble  prostration  I  am  b( 

to  say.  Not  my  will,  O  Father !   but  thir 

done,  in  and  by   me.     Therefore   if  in 

clear  light  thou  still  continue  this  prospt 


THE   FRIEND. 


365 


II  labor   for  obedience.     Thou   kuowest  I 

?e  no  other  joy  but  what  I  have  in  thee. 

Mildred  Ratclipf." 

CTo  be  continnedO 


Mpurity  of  Water. — At  a  meeting  of  the 
Yi\\.  Institution,  Prof  Tyndall  lectured  on 
color  of  water,  and  on  the  scattering  of 
it  in  water  and  in  the  air,  and  some  of  th 
ts  which  he  laid  before  his  hearers  were 
hly  curious  and  interesting.  Scattering  is 
term  applied  to  the  irregular  reflection  of 
it  from  i3articles  of  matter  suspended  in 
ter  or  in  air.  The  color  of  sea  water  had 
g  interested  him;  and,  having  been  in  the 
ipse  ExiDedition  to  Oran,  ho  availed  himself 
he  opportunity  to  make  some  experiments 
ihe  subject;  and  the  result  shows  that  there 
Imost  as  much  difference  in  the  color  and 
)ective  purity  of  different  sea  waters  as 
)ng  fresh  waters.  Between  tribraltar  and 
;head  ho  filled  nineteen  bottles,  at  various 
les,  with  sea  water.  The  first  three  speci- 
18  were  taken  in  Gibraltar  harbor,  about 
miles  from  the  land,  and  are  described  as 
sn,  a  clearer  green,  and  light  greon ;  and 
diflTeronco  of  color  is  thus  accounted  for. 
examination  of  the  waters  after  reaching 
le,  the  first  was  thick  with  suspended  mat- 
the  second  less  thick,  and  the  third  still 
thick.  The  green  brightened  as  the  siis 
led  matter  became  loss.  They  now  passed 
lenly  into  indigo  water;  and  the  water  as 
ienly  increased  in  purity  as  the  suspended 
ter  became  even  less.  Beyond  Tarifa  the 
er  changed  to  cobalt  blue;  and  this  water 
istinctly  purer  than  the  green.  When 
r  got  within  twelve  miles  of  Cadiz  the 
r  changed  to  be  a  yellowish  green.  The 
iv  here  proved  to  be  thick  with  suspended 
ter.  But  at  a  point  fourteen  miles  from 
iz,  in  the  homeward  direction,  there  is 
n  a  sudden  change  from  yellow  greon  to 
t  emerald  green,  and  with  it  a  correspond- 
decroase  in  the  quantity  of  suspended 
ier.  Between  Capes  St.  Mary  and  St. 
;ent,  however,  the  water  changes  to  the 
lest  indigo;  and  this,  in  point  of  purity, 
scends  the  emerald  green  water.  And  so, 
ugh  several  other  changes  of  shade,  until 
■  enter  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  Here  the  indi- 
isumes  its  sway,  and  the  water  is  remark- 
pure.  A  second  specimen  of  water, 
u  from  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  held  in  suspen- 
fine  particles  of  a  peculiar  kind,  the  size 
lem  being  such  as  to  render  the  water 
y  iridescent;  and  showed  itself  green, 
or  salmon  color,  according  to  the  line  of 
n.  The  last  specimens  were  bottled  ncar- 
ime — one  off  the  Isle  of  Wight,  the  other 
pithead.  The  sea,  at  both  these  places, 
green:  and  both  specimens  were  thick 
suspended  matter.  From  suspended 
er  in  sea  water  to  suspended  matter  in 
drinking  water,  the  transition  is  easy. 
ire  invaded  with  dirt,  not  only  in  the 
VQ  breathe,  but  in  the  water  we  drink, 
'rofessor  Tyndall  quaintly  puts  it,  "Here, 
istance,  is  a  bottle  of  water,  intended  to 
eh  the  lecturer's  thirst,  and  it  would  be 
for  the  lecturer  not  to  scrutinize  it  too 
ly.  In  the  track  of  the  beam  of  electric 
•sent  through,  it  simply  reveals  itself  as 
'  water."  He  then  goes  on  to  say  that 
nost  careful  filtering,  even  through  char- 
or  silicated  carbon,  is  useless  to  intercept 
toms  revealed  by  the  microscope.  A  glass 
Id  sparkling  water  is  a  luxury  on  a  hot, 


thirsty  day;  but,  we  fear  many  of  us  will  be 
put  sadly  out  of  conceit  with  the  filtered 
draught  when  we  are  told  that  it  is  next  to 
impossible,  by  artificial  means,  to  produce 
puro^  water.  The  purest  water  that  can  be 
obtained  is  probabljr  from  melted  ice;  but 
even  this,  from  contact  of  the  ice  with  mote 
filled  air,  is  not  absolutely  pure.  The  water 
of  the  Lake  of  Geneva  is  remarkable  for  its 
purity.— O/itv  a  Week. 


NO  ACT  FALLS  FRUITLESS. 
Scorn  not  the  slightest  word  or  deed, 

Nor  deem  it  void  of  power  ; 
Tliere's  fruit  in  each  wind-wafted  seed 

That  wait.s  its  natal  hour. 
A  wiiispered  word  may  touch  the  Iieart 

And  call  it  back  to  life  ; 
A  look  of  love  bid  sin  depart. 

And  still  unholy  strife. 
No  act  falls  fruitless;  none  can  tell 

How  vast  its  power  may  be, 
Nor  what  results  infolded  dwell 

Within  it  silently. 
Work  on,  despair  not,  bring  thy  mite, 

Nor  care  how  small  it  be ; 
God  is  with  all  that  serve  the  right, 

The  holy,  true,  and  free. 


Red  Snow. — In  descending  I  had  to  traverse 
a  long  snow-field  as  smooth  and  hard  as  ice, 
and  lying  at  a  pretty  steep  angle  on  the  hill- 
side. I  had  no  sooner  stopped  upon  it  than 
my  foot  went  from  under  me  and  I  descended 
with  great  rapidity  down  the  slope,  striking 
y  hard  against   some  birch   stumps  that 


protruded  out  of  the  snow  at  the  bottom.  I 
was  soaked  to  the  skin  and  a  good  deal  stun- 
ned ;  but  I  forgot  every  bodily  discomfort  in 
astonishment  at  the  strange  sight  which  my 
fall  had  disclosed.  I  had  noticed  before  step- 
ping on  the  snow  that  the  surface  was  of  a 
curious  salmon  color  in  some  places,  and 
covered  with  fine  particles  like  brick  dust 
and  now  I  found  that  wherever  my  body  had 
pressed  the  snow  together,  there  was  a 
crimson  streak,  as  if  a  creature's  blood  had 
been  shed  there.  This  was  the  famous  red 
snow,  which  is  so  frequently  found  in  the 
Arctic  regions  and  on  the  Alps,  produced  by 
an  immense  multitude  of  microscopic  plants, 
consisting  only  of  gelatinous  cells.  Captain 
Ross  on  one  occasion  noticed  a  snowy  ridge 
extending  eight  miles  in  length,  tinged  with 
this  singular  hue  to  the  depth  of  several  feet. 
Vast  masses  of  it  spread  over  the  Appenines 
in  1818;  and  it  is  recorded  that  in  the  begin- 
of  this  century  the  vicinity  of  Belluno  and 
Feltri  was  covered  with  rose  colored  snow  to 
the  depth  of  twenty  centimetres.  The  snow 
is  not  its  natural  situation,  for  it  is  found,  like 
the  nostrjc  and  other  gelatinous  algffi,  on  moist 
rocks  in  this  country  ;  but  its  great  tenacity 
of  life  enables  it  not  only  to  preserve  its  vitali- 
ty when  its  germs  fall  on  this  ungenial  sur- 
face, but  to  grow  and  propagate  itself  with 
the  astonishing  rapidity  of  its  family,  favored 
by  the  heat  of  the  sun  and  the  melting  of  the 
snow.  Its  color  in  this  country,  when  grow- 
ing on  rocks  is  green  ;  but  it  has  been  observ- 
ed that  there  is  a  curious  coincidence  between 
a  white  ground  and  a  fed  flower,  so  that  its 
brilliant  carmine  hue  on  the  snow  may  be 
produced  by  the  excess  of  light  reflected  by 
its  chilly  habitat.  Had  I  not  been  familiar 
with  this  curious  phenomena — having  seen  it 
on  the  Alps — I  should  have  been  alarmed, 
naturally  supposing  that  the  crimson  streaks 
had  boon  shed  from  my  own  veins  by  the  ac- 
cident.— Holidays  on  High  Lands. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

Enroum<jin<]  Words  in  a  World  of  Trouble.— 
I  find,  that  to  be  a  fool,  as  to  worldly  wisdom, 
and  to  commit  my  cause  unto  God,  not  fear- 
ing to  displease  men,  who  take  offence  at  the 
simplicity  of  truth,  is  the  waj^  to  remain  un- 
moved. The  fear  of  man  brings  a  snare;  by 
halting  in  our  duty,  and  giving'back  in  times 
of  trial,  our  hands  grow  weaker;  our  spirits 
get  mingled  with  the  people ;  our  ears  grow 
dull,  as  to  hearing  the  language  of  the  true 
Shepherd,  so  that,  when  we  look  at  the  way 
of  the  sincere  followers  of  Christ,  it  seems  as 
if  it  was  not  for  us  to  walk  in  their  footsteps. 

There  is  a  love  clothes  my  mind,  whilst  I 
am  writing  this,  which  is  superior  to  all  ex- 
pression ;  and  my  heart  is  open  to  encourage 
thee  to  a  holy  emulation,  to  advance  forward 
in  Christian  firmness. 

Humility  is  a  strong  bulwark,  and  as  wg 
enter  into  it  we  find  safety.  Being  unclothed 
of  our  own  wisdom,  and  knowing  the  abase- 
ment of  the  creature,  therein  we  find  that  life 
to  arise,  which  gives  health  and  vigour  to  us. 

Tohn  Woohnan. 


For  "  TLb  Friend." 

Tlie  Eaglisfi  Governess  at  the  Siamese  Court. 

CContiimed  from  page  354.) 

The  routine  of  life  in  the  palace  is  thus  do- 
scribed,  "  The  king,  as  well  as  most  of  the 
principal  members  of  his  household,  rose  at 
five  in  the  morning,  and  immediately  partook 
of  a  slight  repast,  served  by  ladies  who  had 
boon  in  waiting  through  the  night  ;  after 
which,  attended  by  them  and  his  sisters  and 
elder  children,  he  descended  and  took  his  sta- 
tion on  along  strip  of  matting,  laid  from  one 
of  the  gates  through  all  the  avenues  to  another. 
Before  each  was  placed  a  largo  silver  tray 
containing  offerings  of  boiled  rice,  fruit,  cakes, 
and  the  seri  leaf;  some  even  had  cigars. 

"  A  little  after  five,  the  Patoo  JDharmina 
('Gate  of  Merit,'  called  by  the  populace  'Patoo 
Boon')  was  thrown  open  and  the  Amazons  of 
the  guard  drawn  up  on  either  side.  Then  the 
priests  entered,  always  by  that  gate, — one 
hundred  and  ninety-nine  of  them,  escorted  on 
the  right  and  left  by  men  armed  with  swords 
and  clubs, — and  as  they  entered  they  chanted  : 
'  Take  thy  meat,  but  think  it  dust'l  Eat  but 
to  live,  and  but  to  know  thyself,  and  what 
thou  art  below  !  And  say  withal  unto  thy 
heart,  It  is  earth  I  eat,  that  to  the  earth  I 
may  new  life  impart.' 

"  Then  the  chief  priest,  who  led  the  proces- 
sion, advanced  with  downcast  eyes  and  lowly 
mien,  and  very  simply  presented  his  bowl 
(slung  from  his  neck  by  a  cord,  and  until  that 
moment,  quite  hidden  under  the  folds  of  his 
yellow  robe)  to  the  members  of  the  royal 
household,  who  offered  their  fruit  or  cakes,  or 
their  spoonfuls  of  rice  or  sweet-meats.  In 
like  manner  did  all  his  brethren.  If,  by  any 
chance,  one  before  whom  a  tray  was  placed 
was  not  readjr  and  waiting  with  an  offering, 
no  priest  stopped,  but  all  continued  to  advance 
slowly,  taking  only  what  was  freely  offered, 
without  thanks  or  even  a  look  of  acknowledg- 
ment, until  the  end  of  the  royal  train  was 
reached,  when  the  procession  retired,  chant- 
ng  as  before,  by  the  gate  called  Dinn,  or,  in 
the  court  language,  Prithri,  '  Gate  of  Earth.' 
"  After  this,  the  king  and  all  his  company 
repaired  to  his  private  temple.  Watt  Sasmiras 
Manda-thung,  so  called  because  it  was  dedi- 
cated by  his  majesty  to  the  memory  of  his 
mother.     This  is  an  edifice  of  unique  and 


366 


THE    FKIEND. 


charming  beauty,  decorated  throughout  by 
artists  from  Japan,  who  have  represented  on 
the  walls,  in  designs  as  diverse  and  ingenious 
as  they  are  costly,  the  numerous  metempsy- 
choses of  Buddha. 

"  Here  his  majesty  ascended  alone  the  steps 
of  the  altar,  rang  a  bell  to  announce  the  hour 
of  devotion,  lighted  the  consecrated  tapers, 
and  offered  the  white  lotos  and  the  roses. 
Then  he  spent  an  hour  in  prayer,  and  in  read- 
ing tests  from  the  P'l'a-jana  and  the  Para- 
mita  and  the  P'hra-ti  Moksha. 

"  This  service  over,  he  retired  for  another 


"  His  majesty  usually  passed  his  mornings 
in  study,  or  in  dictating  or  writing  English 
letters  and  despatches.  His  breakfast,  though 
a  repast  sufiSciently  frugal  for  Oriental  royal- 
ty, was  served  with  awesome  forms.  In  an 
ante-chamber  adjoining  a  noble  hall,  rich  in 
grotesque  carvings  and  gildings,  a  throng  of 
females  waited,  while  his  majesty  sat  at  a 
long  table,  near  which  knelt  twelve  women 
before  great  silver  trays  laden  with  twelve 
varieties  of  viands, — soups,  meats,  game,  poul- 
try, fish,  vegetables,  cakes,  jellies,  preserves, 
sauces,  fruits  and  teas.  Each  tray,  in 
order,  was  passed  by  three  ladies  to  the  head 
wife,  who  removed  the  silver  covers,  and  at 
least  seemed  to  taste  the  contents  of  each 
dish ;  and  then,  advancing  on  her  knees,  she 
set  them  on  the  long  table  before  the  kin, 

"  But  his  majesty  was  notably  temperate 
in  his  diet,  and  by  no  means  a  gastronome.  In 
his  long  seclusion  in  a  Buddhist  cloister 
had  acquired  habits  of  severe  simplicity  and 
frugality,  as  a  preparation  for  the  exercise  of 
those  powers  of  mental  concentration  for 
which  he  was  remarkable.  At  these  morning 
repasts  it  was  his  custom  to  detain  mo  in  con- 
versation relating  to  some  topic  of  interest 
derived  from  his  studies,  or  in  reading  or 
translating.  He  was  more  systematically 
educated,  and  a  more  capacious  devourer  of 
books  and  news,  than  perhaps  any  man  of 
equal  rank  in  our  day.  But  much  learning 
had  made  him  morally  mad  ;  his  extensive 
reading  had  engendered  in  his  mind  an  ex- 
treme scepticism  concening  all  existing  re- 
ligious systems.  In  inborn  integrity  and  stead- 
fast principle  he  had  no  faith  whatever. 

"  But  aside  from  the  too  manifest  bias  of  his 
early  education  and  experience,  it  is  due  to 
his  memory  to  say  that  his  prac'ico  was  less 
faithless  than  his  profession,  toward  those 
persons  and  principles  to  which  he  was  at 
tracted  by  a  just  regard.  In  many  grave 
considerations  he  displayed  soundness  of  un 
derstanding  and  clearness  of  judgment, — i 
genuine  nobility  of  mind,  established  upon 
universal  ethics  and  philosophic  reason, 
where  his  passions  were  not  dominant;  but 
when  these  broke  in  between  the  man  and 
the  majesty,  they  effectually  barred  his  ad- 
vance in  the  direction  of  true  greatness  ;  be- 
yond them  he  could  not,  or  would  not,  make 
way. 

"  At  two  o'clock  he  bestirred  himself,  and 
bathed  and  anointed  his  person.  Then  he 
descended  to  a  breakfast  chamber,  where  he 
was  served  with  the  most  substantial  meal 
of  the  day.  Here  he  chatted  with  his  favor- 
ites among  the  wives,  and  caressed  his  child- 
ren, taking  them  in  his  arms,  embracing  them 
plying  them  with  puzzling  or  funny  questions, 
and  making  droll  faces  at  the  babies:  the 
more  agreeable  the  mother,  the  dearer  the 
child.    The  love  of  children  was  the  constant 


and  hearty  virtue  of  this  forlorn  despot. 
They  appealed  to  him  by  their  beauty  and 
their  trustfulness,  they  refreshed  him  with 
the  bold  innocence  of  their  ways,  so  frolicsome, 
graceful  and  quaint. 

Prom  this  scene  of  domestic  condescension 
and  kindliness  he  passed  to  his  Hall  of  Audi- 
ence to  consider  official  matters.  Twice  a 
week  at  sunset  he  appeared  at  one  of  the 
gates  of  the  palace  to  hear  the  complaints  and 
petitions  of  the  poorest  of  his  subjects,  who  at 
no  other  time  or  place  could  reach  his  ear. 
It  was  most  pitiful  to  see  the  helpless,  awe- 
stricken  wretches,  prostrate  and  abject  as 
toads,  many  too  terrified  to  present  the  pre- 
cious petition  after  all. 

"  At  nine  he  retired  to  his  private  apart- 
ments." 

The  love  of  his  children,  shown  by  the 
King  of  Siam,  is  touchingly  illustrated  in  the 
account  given  of  one  of  his  daughters.  " '  Will 
you  teach  me  to  draw  ?'  said  an  irresistible 
young  voice  to  me,  as  I  sat  at  the  school-room 
table,  one  bright  afternoon.  'It  is  so  much 
more  pleasant  to  sit  by  you  than  to  go  to  my 
Sanskirt  class.  My  Sanskrit  teacher  is  not 
like  my  English  teacher  ;  she  bends  my  hands 
back  when  I  make  mistakes.  I  don't  like 
Sanskrit,  I  like  English.  There  are  so  many 
pretty  pictures  in  your  books.  Will  you  take 
me  to  England  with  you.  Mam  cha  ?'  plead- 
ed the  engaging  little  prattler. 

"  '  I  am  afraid  his  majesty  will  not  let  you 
go  with  me,'  I  replied. 

"  "  '  O  yes  he  will  I'  said  the  child  with  smil- 
ing confidence.  '  He  lets  me  do  as  I  like. 
You  know  I  am  the  Somdetch  Chow  Fa-ying ; 
he  will  let  me  go.' 

I  am  glad  to  hear  it,'  said  I,  '  and  very 
glad  to  hear  that  you  love  English  and  draw- 
ing. Let  us  go  up  and  ask  his  majesty  if  you 
may  learn  drawing  instead  of  Sanskrit.' 

With  sparkling  eyes  and  a  happy  smile, 
she  sprang  from  my  lap,  and,  seizing  my  hand 
eagerly,  said,  '  O  yes  !  let  us  go  now.'  We 
went,  and  our  prayer  was  granted. 

"  Never  did  work  seem  more  like  pleasure 
than  it  did  to  me  as  I  sat  with  this  sweet, 
bright  little  princess,  day  after  day,  at  the 
hour  when  all  her  brothers  and  sisters  were 
at  their  Sanskrit,  drawing  herself,  as  the  hu- 
mor seized  her,  or  watching  me  draw ;  but 
oftener  listening,  her  large  questioning  eyes 
fixed  on  my  face,  as  step  by  step  I  led  her  out 
of  the  shadow-land  of  myth  into  the  realm  of 
the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  '  The  wis- 
dom of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  G-od  ;' 
and  I  felt  that  this  child  of  smiles  and  tears, 
was  nearer  and  dearer  to  her  Father  in  heaven 
than  to  her  father  on  earth. 

"  Her  mother,  the  late  queen  consort,  in 
dying,  left  three  sons  and  this  one  daughter, 
whom,  with  peculiar  tenderness  and  anxiety, 
she  commended  to  the  loving  kindness  of  the 
king;  and  now  the  child  was  the  fondled 
darling  of  this  lonely,  bitter  man,  having 
quickly  won  her  way  to  his  heart  by  the 
charm  of  her  fearless  innocence  and  trustful 
ness,  her  sprightly  intelligence  and  changeful 
grace. 

"  Morning  dawned  fair  on  the   river, 
sunshine  flickering  on  the  silver  ripples,  and 
gilding  the  boats  of  tlie  market  people  as  they 


this  strangely  picturesque  panorama,  the 
swept  across  the  river  a  royal  barge  fiUi 
with  slaves,  who  the  moment  they  had  lande 
hurried  up  to  me. 

' My  lady,'  they  cried,  'there  is  cholera 
the  palace  !  Three  slaves  are  lying  d( 
the  princesses'  court ;  and  her  highnes 
young  Somdetch  Chow  Fa-ying,  was  seizi 
this  morning.  She  sends  for  you.  O,  con 
to  her,  quickly !'  and  with  that  they  put  in 
mv  hand  a  scrap  of  paper ;  it  was  from  1 


my  hand  a  scrap 

majesty. 

" '  My  Dear  Mam,— Our  well-beloved  daug 
ter,  your  favorite  pupil,  is  attacked  wi 
cholera,  and  has  earnest  desire  to  see  yc 
and  is  heard  much  to  make  frequent  repe 
tion  of  your  name.  I  beg  that  you  will  fav 
her  wish.  I  fear  her  illness  is  mortal, 
there  has  been  three  deaths  since  morniB 
She  is  best  beloved  of  my  children. 
'  I  am  your  afflicted  friend, 

'S.  S.  P.  P.  Maha  Mongkut.' 
"In  a  moment  I  was  in  my  boat.     I 
treated,  I    flattered,   I   scolded   the   rowe 
How  slow  they  were !  how  strong  the  oppi 
ing  current !     And  when  we  did  reach  the 
heavj'  gates,  how  slowly  they  moved,  •> 
what  suspicious  caution  they  admitted 
I  was  fierce  with  impatience.     And  when 
last  I  stood  panting  at  the  door  of  my  I 
ying's  chamber — too  late!  even  Dr.  Campb 
(the  surgeon  of  the  British   consulate) 
come  too  late. 

"  There  was  no  need  to  prolong  that  ai 
ious  wail  in  the  ear  of  the  deaf  child,  '  P'h 
Arahang!  P'hra-Arahangl'  She  would 
forget  her  way ;  she  would  nevermore  1( 
herself  on  the  road  to  Heaven.  Beyoi 
above  the  P'hra- Arahang,  she  had  soared  h 
the  eternal,  tender  arms  of  the  P'hra- Jesus, 
whom  she  was  wont  to  say  in  her  infant: 
wonder  and  eagerness,  Mavi  cha,  chan  i 
P'hra-Jesus  mak  ('Mam  dear,  I  love  your  hi 
Jesus.') 

An  attendant  hurried  me  to  the  king,  w 
reading   the    heavy   tidings   in    my   silen 
covered  his  face  with   his  hands   and 
passionately. 

"  Bitterly  he  bewailed  his  darling,  call 
her  by  such  tender,  touching  epithets  as  • 
lips  of  loving  Christian  mothers  use.  W 
could  I  say?  What  could  I  do  but  weepw 
him,  and  then  steal  quietly  away  and  le 
the  king  to  the  Father?" 

On  this  occasion  the  bereaved  father,  ] 
pared  a  circular  for  distribution  among 
friends,  in  which  he  detailed  with  affectior 
minuteness  the  virtues  and  history  of 
child. 

CTo  be  continued.) 

Select 

One  of  the  blackest  things  in  human 
and  one  which  gives  occasion  for  mostj 
of  a  most  continuous  kind,  is  the  practic 
teasing.  It  has  boon  wittily  said  that  if  tl 
persons  were  on  a  desert  island  together,^ 
of  them  would  combine  to  make  the  thii 
slave.  I  do  not  know  how  this  may  be ; 
I  am  sure  that  the  two  would  combine  to  t( 
the  third,  and  to  ridicule  all  his  ways 
peculiarities. 

Whenever  you  come  to  know  well  any  1 
knot  of  human  beings,  whether  in  a  famil 


guumg  me  ooats  oi  uie  marKei  peupie  as  i^uey  i  •^^'J"  "'  litiii^cvu  ../^.^gu,   .,  ^-^ — 

softly  glide  up  or  down  to  the  lazy  swing  of  I  school,  an  oflice,  a  ship's  company,  an  ottic 
the  oars.  The  floating  shops  were  all  awake,  I  mess,  a  factory,  a  workshop,  or  any  othei 
displaying  their  various  and  fantastic  wareslsembly,  you  generally  find  that  there  is  r 
to  attract  the  passing  citizen  or  stranger.  poor  creature  who  is  perpetually  made  a 
"  As  Boy  and  I  gazed  from  our  piazza  on  for  the  arrows  of  the  mean  wit  of  the  asf 


THE   FRIEND. 


367 


,ge,  and  whose  life  is  made  considerably 
serable  thereby.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
vardly  propensities  in  human  nature,  and 
lerves  to  be  treated  with  the  utmost  se- 
■ity. 

Phe  victim  is  often  victimised  for  his  good 
Jitios,  and  especially  on  account  of  his  dif- 
ng  in  some  important  particulars  from  the 
pie  around  him. 

L  great  man  said  to  me  the  other  day,  "The 
■  at  school  whom  we  ridiculed  most,  and 
pised  most,  for  his  many  faults  and  oddi- 
,  has  turned  out  to  be  the  best  of  us.  It 
e  who,  as  a  Christian  missionary,  has  gone 

to  distant  lands,  and  who  has  sacrificed 
rything  for  the  spiritual  good  of  the 
then.     He  was  the  boy  of  greatest  soul 

mind  amongst  us  ;  but  we  did  not  k'now 
md  we  led    him   a  very  hard    life." — A. 


Resist  Temptation, 
yson,  if  sinners  entice  thee,  consent  thou 

Qter  not  into  the  path  of  the  wicked,  and 

lot  in  the  way  of  evil  men. 

3  thou  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  all  the  day 

1;  cleave  to  that 


bhor  that  which  is 

ih  is  good. 

eep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 

.  sjaeaking  guile. 

Sin  has  a  thousand  treacherous  arts 

To  practice  on  the  mind ; 
With  flattering  looks  she  tempts  our  J 

But  leaves  a  sting  behind. 

But  lest  my  feeble  steps  should  slide, 

Or  wander  from  thy  way, 
Lord,  condescend  to  be  my  guide, 

And  I  shall  never  stray. 

Set  tliou  a  watch,  O  Lord, 
And  guard  our  lips  from  sin  ; 

And,  lest  we  ever  should  offend, 
Create  us  pure  within. 


thy  lips 


od  deeds  are  heavenly  doings. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVEXTH  MOXTH  8,  1871 


LONDOX  YEAELY  JXEETIXG. 
om  the  extended  accounts  published  in 
jondon  and  British  Friend,  we  condense 
jllowing  narrative  of  the  proceedings  of 
)ody. 

was  opened  on  Fourth-day  morning,  5th 
■ith,  and  continued  by  adjournments  to 
ixth-day  of  the  following  week,  6th  mo. 

The  regular  business  of  the  meeting 
1  not  require  so  much  time,  were  it  not 
ts  sittings  are  postponed  and  arranged 

to  permit  its  members  to  attend  meet- 
beld  for  the  prorn'otion  of  Temperance, 
gn  Missions,  &o.  It  is  very  evidently 
indency  of  these  and  similar  subjects  to 
as  the  time  and  sympathies  of  Friends, 
3_  overshadowing  and  hindering  of  the 

immediate  and  imperative  business  of 
early  Meeting— the  consideration  of  the 
of  its  own  members  and  meetings,  and 
preservation  in  the  faith  and  practices 
lear  to  the  true  members  of  our  Society. 
Tas  shown  b_y  the  report  of  a  committee 
om  it  had  been  intrusted  to  propose  the 
»ement  of  business.     They  proposed  to 


save  time  by  reading  only  the  summaries  of 
the  answers  to  the  queries,  except  in  the 
of  the  1st  and  2d  queries.  This  was  opposed 
on  the  ground  that  it  was  a  preliminary  step 
tending  to  the  future  entire  abolition  of  the 
Queries,  but  after  considerable  discussion  was 
adopted.  Their  next  proposition,  to  omit  the 
reading  of  testimonies  for  deceased  ministers, 
was  set  aside,  as  it  was  believed  that  such 
testimonies  had  often  been  made  useful  in 
confirming  the  faith  of  Friends  and  strength- 
ening their  attachment  to  the  Society.  They 
also  proposed  greatly  to  shorten  the  epistles 
to  other  Yearly  Meetings,  of  which  it  was 
stated  they  had  eleven  to  write,  which  was 
no  small  burden  to  the  sub-committees  that 
prepared  them.  It  was  thought  that  it  would 
be  quite  sufficient  to  send  a  few  paragraphs  in 
addition  to  the  general  printed  epistle,  and  a 
minute  was  made  to  that  effect.  In  objecting 
to  one  of  the  changes  proposed,  a  Friend  re- 
marked that  it  could  not  be  denied  that  the 
object  was  to  make  room  for  "  extraneous 
matters — matters  connected  with  things  be 
yond  the  pale  of  the  Society.  The  business 
of  the  Yearly  Meeting  should  be  confined  to 
that  of  the  Society;  any  philanthropic  or  be- 
nevolent matters  conducted  by  individuals, 
and  not  by  the  meeting,  should  not  be  allowed 
to  interrupt  the  regular  business." 

The  distressing  events  at  that  time  taking 
place  in  and  around  Paris,  caused  much  feel- 
ing and  claimed  considerable  time.  The  sub- 
ject was  referred  to  the  care  of  the  large  Com- 
mittee, to  which  all  the  representatives  (131 
in  number),  belong,  and  whose  sittings  are 
open  to  any  Friend  who  may  desire  to  attend. 
It  resulted  in  the  bringing  forward  and  adop- 
tion of  three  addresses;  the  first  of  which  was 
"to  ail  in  France  who  love  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  in  sincerity."  A  seco7id  —  "to  the 
French  nation,  and  especially  the  inhabitants 
of  Paris."  A  third  was  "to  the  people  of 
France,"  which  was  especially  designed  for 
the  rural  districts. 

The  statistical  statement  for  the  end  of 
1870,  showed  that  there  were  325  regular 
meetings,  as  well  as  several  "allowed"  ones  ; 
and  some  at  sea-side  places  during  the  period 
of  resort.  Thenumber  of  members  was  14,013, 
which  was  58  more  than  the  year  befo 
The  number  of  births  had  been  274,  and  of 
deaths  270. 

In  considering  the  state  of  Society,  it  was 
said  that  the  low  state  of  the  Church  was 
caused  by  individual  unfaithfulness.  To  this, 
in  measure,  was  to  be  attributed  the  low 
standard  of  the  ministry,  its  exercise  not 
being  accompanied  with  the  blessing  and  liv- 
ing power  of  the  Lord,  in  the  same  degree  as 
was  formerly  the  case.  The  deficiency  in  the 
attendance  of  meetings  was  thought  to  be  in- 
creasing, especially  on  First-day  evening  and 
week-days.  This  was  in  part  attributed  to 
the  attendance  of  places  of  worship  of  other 
societies,  a  practice  which  was  defended  by 
one  present,  who  yet  took  an  active  part  in 
the  business  of  the  Yearly  Meeting!  The 
large  extent  of  "  home  mission  work"  also  in- 
terfered with  meetings.  One  Friend  thought 
that  the  manner  in  which  they  were  held, 
was  the  reason  that  they  were  not  attractive 
to  the  young;  for  but  little  was  heard  of  the 
primary  duty  of  life — minding  the  conviction 


lightly  esteemed.     He  believed  the  Lord  was 
yet  disposed  to  be  gracious  to  us,  and  that  wo 
needed  no  new  arrangements  or  institutions. 
The    morning    meeting  of    Ministers   and 
Elders,  proposing  that  their  regular  meetings 
should  be  reduced  fi-om  four  to  three  in  the 
year,  it  was  acceded  to.     This  meeting  is  of 
very  ancient  standing,  and  formerly  had  the 
general  care  of  ministers  in  and  about  Lon- 
don, and  the  care  and  revision  of  books  for 
press.     Its  principal  office  now  is  the  lib- 
erating and  receiving  of  Friends  from  abroad. 
A  report  was  read  from  a  committee  of  the 
Meeting  for  Sufferings  on  manuscripts,  show- 
that  care  was  being  taken  to  collect  and 
preserve   documents   throwing  light  on  the 
early  history  of  Friends. 

From  the  reports  of  the  committees  appoint- 
ed to  correspond  with  continental  Friends,  it 
appeared  that  there  were  professing  with' us 
sixty-six  in  Germany,  six  at  Minden,  and 
seven  at  Pyrmont.  The  number  had  de- 
creased in  Norway,  many  having  emigrated 
to  America. 

The  report  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  War  Victims'  Fund  to  the  Meeting  for 
Sufferings,  showed  that  the  subscriptions' had 
exceeded  £70,000,  of  which  £17,000  was  from 
America.  This  was  expended  principally  in 
clothing,  provisions  and  agricultural  imple- 
ments, £27,400  being  for  se'ed  corn  and  pota- 
toes. 

A  request  was  read  from  the  Western 
Yearly  Meeting  for  a  conference  of  Yearly 
Meetings  to  be  held  at  New  York  in  1872. 
After  some  consideration,  the  conclusion  was 
reached  that  way  did  not  open  to  join  therein. 
In  the  consideration  of  the  report  of  the 
Printing  Committee  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings, attention  was  called  to  the  circumstance 
that  that  body  had  not  recently  issued  any 
edition  of  Barclay's  Apology.  The  remarks 
which  followed  developed  the  fact  that  there 
were  many  Friends  who  were  no  longer  pre- 
pared fully  to  endorse  this  standard  work. 

Private  information  corroborates  the  im- 
pression produced  by  the  reading  of  the 
printed  reports,  that  much  of  the  time  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  was  so  closely  occupied  by 
discussions  and  remarks,  a  large  portion  of 
which  we  have  left  unnoticed,"as  to  furnish 
less  opportunity  than  would  have  been  de- 
sirable, for  an  inward  and  gathered  state  of 
the  assembly,  which  would  have  qualified  for 
the  transaction  of  the  business  in  a  more 
weighty  and  solid  manner.  I'et  the  conclud- 
ing sittings  are  represented  to  have  been 
characterized,  through  the  Lord's  goodness, 
with  more  of  that  solemn  quiet  in  which  His 
people  are  edified. 


of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  the  heart  as  the  first ,  Cami'lu  'i 

principle  of  religion.     Another  Friend  said,} sider:itii.i_    _ 

wo  should  be  willing  to  recur  to  those  princi-'jects,  was  attached  "to  The  ^Epistle 
pies   from   which  we   had   departed,  or  but  I  from   that   body:  this  proposition 


Dublin  Yearly  Meeting  convened  on  Fourth 
day,  3rd  of  Fifth  month,  and  concluded  on 
the  Fifth  day  of  the  following  week. 

Certificates  wore  read  for  Sarah  M.  Hyatt 
from  Minnesota,  who  with  her  husband  Asher 
Hj-att,  had  been  liberated  forreligious  service 
in  the  British  Isles  and  on  the  Continent 
of  Europe. 

A  eonimiinicatioii  from  the  Western  Yearly 
Meeting,  i'.\]ii-(s^iiiM-  ■^^  desire  for  a  more  per- 
fect uninii  ..niir^',ai-!y  Meetings  in  America, 
and  ivi'.Hiiiih 11,1111-  (he  holding  of  a  general 
ri.iiiiril   ill  Xru    \,,yk^  aftcr  thc  couclusion  of 
Mi'cting  in  1872,  for  the  con- 
gious  and  philanthropic  sub- 
""       '       eeeived 
proposition  was  also 


THE    FRIEND. 


referred  to  approvingly  in  a  postscript  to  the 
Epistle  from  Baltimore.  After  some  con- 
sideration in  two  of  the  sittings,  a  minute 
was  made  in  relation  thereto,  postponing  the 
further  consideration  of  it  until  next  year. 

A  proposition  from  Indiana  Yearly  Meet- 
in"-  to  establish  the  new  Yearly  Meeting  of 
Kansas,  to  be  first  held  in  the  Tenth  month, 
1872,  was  united  Mnth. 

A  report  of  the  Meeting  of  Ministers  and 
Elders,  stated,  that  the  number  of  the  former 
constituting  that  body  was  33  and  of  the  lat- 
ter 35.  The  total  number  of  members  at  the 
end  of  last  year,  was,  as  appears  by  the  sta 
tistical  returns,  2911  viz ;  1327  males  and  1581 
females,  which  was  an  increase  of  9  during  the 
year.  . 

A  protracted  discussion  occurred  durm, 
the  consideration  of  the  state  of  the  Society 
after  hearing  the  answers  to  the  Queries, 
upon  the  subject  of  reading  the  Scriptures  m 
meetings  for  worship,  which  was  continued 
in  several  subsequent  sittings.  It  was  hoped 
by  many  of  the  members  that  the  permission 
therefor,  which  it  was  understood  had  been 
verbally  granted  on  a  previous  occasion  should 
be  minuted.  Objection  however  was  made 
to  this  course,  and  it  was  finally  left  to  the 
judo-ment  of  the  Friends  named  to  draw  up  a 
minute  on  the  state  of  the  Society,  to  intro- 
duce it  in  their  minute  if  thought  best.  A 
paragraph  relating  thereto  was  prepared,  but 
when  afterwards  read  in  the  Yearly  Meeting 
objection  to  it  was  again  made  by  some  Friends 
and  such  adversity  of  opinion  appeared  that  it 
was  finally  entirely  omitted.  A  fact  which  we 
arc  glad  to  be  able  to  record. 

Eeports  were  made  from  the  Quarterly 
Meetings  in  reference  to  the  action  taken 
since  the  last  meeting,  with  regard  to  Friends 
en"-aged  in  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors. 
In'^Lisburn  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
visit  such. 

A  proposal  was  made  by  the  Yearly  Meet- 
ino-'s  committee,  that  the  Fifth  Query  with 
regard  to  the  payment  of  ecclesiastical  de- 
mands should  not  be  answered  in  future ;  in 
reference  to  which  a  Friend  stated  that  al- 
though there  arc  now  no  ecclesiastical  de- 
mands. Friends  have  still  a  testimony  against 
a  hireling  ministry.  It  was  however  conclud- 
ed to  accede  to  this  proposition. 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 
Foreign.— -1  London  dispatch  says  that  the  German 
attempt  to  excite  dissatisfaction  with  the  British  govern- 
ment amongst  the  inhabitants  of  Heligoland,  has  proved 
a  failure.  .  ,tt    i  ■     ^ 

The  Secretary  of  the  British  Legation  at  W  ashmgton 
has  been  appointed  agent  in  the  United  States  to  re- 
ceive the  claims  of  British  subjects  coming  within  the 
provisions  of  the  late  treaty. 

The  miners  on  a  strilce  in  South  Wales  now  number 
9  000,  and  there  seems  to  be  no  present  prospect  of  a 
settlement  of  the  difficulties  with  the  companies. 

Subterraneous  fires  are  raging  at  Sheffield,  England, 
and  fears  are  entertained  that  it  is  an  old  colliery  which 
extends  to  the  very  centre  of  the  town. 

The  ex-Emperor  Napoleon  has  visited  London  and 
been  re-elected  a  member  of  the  army  and  navy  club. 

The  ratifications  of  the  Treaty  of  V/ashington  were 
exchanged  on  the  17  th  ult.,  and  commissioners  will 
shortly  be  named  to  carry  the  stipulations  into  efiect. 

The  Crown  Prince  Frederick  William  of  Germany, 
and  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  Queen  Victoria,  are  ex- 
pected to  make  a  visit  of  some  length  to  England. 

The  deaths  from  small  pox  in  London,  now  number 
about  two  hundred  and  forty  weekly.  ^^      ^    , 

The  little  vessel,  City  of  Kagusa,  from  New  lork, 
reached  England  safely.  ,     t,  ■      i      j  w 

The  Aragou,  pioneer  steamer  of  the  Lristol  and  J\  — 


Details  of  the  English  census  returns  show  that  the  |  relations  of  the  empire  with  all  foreign  pow 
^reat  cotton  manufacturing  centres,  which  suffered  from  ,  friendly.  statement  r 

1  scarcitvof  raw  material  during  the  American  war,       United  States.— The  Public  Debt  statement  p 
have  sustaSed  a  positive  loss  in  population  since  1861.  lished  on  the  first  inst.,  shows  a  reduction  during 

London.-Consob,  92^.     U.  S^  5-20's  of  1862,  9»  ;  Sixth  month  of  *7,103,349.91.     The  total   debt, 
rlittn  ten  forties  5  ner  cents  SSi.  amount  in  the  Treasury  on  the  first  inst.,  was  i.2,2 

'"lTv^pS  7^^  m'o'sd^^Uplands  cotton,  8|<i.j  Or-  030,834,90. „  The  am^ount  of  si.^  P-,--'.  ^bond. 
leans,  9 J(i.   California  white  wheat,  lis.  9d. ;  red  winter, 
3d. ;  red  spring,  10s.  6^.  per  100  " 


The  new  French'loan,  contrary  to  the  general  expec- 
tation, was  entirely  successful.  The  amount  desired 
was  subscribed  for  many  times  over.  Even  peasants 
and  servants  have  invested  their  savings  in  the  loan. 
One  of  the  ministers  stated  in  the  Assembly  that  in  less 
than  six  hours,  agents  of  the  Treasury  received  offers 
of  4,500,000,000  francs  for  the  new  loan. 

The  Khedive  of  Egypt  has  sent  100,000  francs  to  the 
orphans  of  the  French  civil  war.  _ 

The  Bank  of  France  has  commenced  the  publication 
of  its  returns.  The  bullion  in  its  vaults  is  550,000,000 
francs,  and  the  treasury  balance  140,000,000  francs. 

Favre  stated  in  the  French  Assembly  that  several 
districts  in  Algeria  were  still  in  the  hands  of  the  in- 
surgents, but  said  reinforcements  were  going  forvvard, 
and  that  the  insurrection  would  soon  be  suppressed. 

Orders  have  been  issued  from  the  German  head- 
quarters forbidding  officers  of  the  army  of  occupation 
from  entering  Paris. 

The  court-martial  in  session  at  Marseilles  has  tried, 
convicted  and  sentenced  a  number  of  the  insurgents, 
some  to  death,  others  to  labor  in  the  galleys,  others  to 
transportation,  and  some  to  imprisonment.  Six  of  the 
accused  were  acquitted.  _ 

The  work  of  rebuilding  Paris  is  progressing,  i  uUy 
60,000  masons  are  engaged  in  repairing  the  damaged 
buildings  and  erecting  new  ones.  The  city  is  also  being, 
thoroughly  disinfected. 

The  Pope,  in  reply  to  an  address  of  sympathy  from 
the  French  Catholics,  praises  the  zeal  they  exhibit  in 
the  cause  of  the  Church  and  himself,  and  denounces 
beral  Catholicism  as  an  evil  as  formidable  as  the  revo- 
lution or  the  Commune. 

The  elections  to  fill  vacancies  in  the  French  Assem- 
blv,  which  were  held  on  the  2d  inst.,  were  conducted  in 
a  quiet  and  orderly  manner.  A  Versailles  dispatch  of 
the  3d  .^ays :  It  is  now  considered  certain  that  eighty  or 
ninelv  of  the  one  hundred  and  fourteen  deputies  chosen 
yesterday  to  the  Assembly,  are  moderate  republicans, 
and  will  support  the  administration  of  President  Thiers. 
Gambetta  has  been  returned  to  the  Assembly  from 
Marseilles.  Candidates  pledged  solely  to  the  restora- 
tion of  the  territorial  integrity  of  France,  have  been 
successful  in  several  districts.  The  vote  was  generally 
lin-ht.  In  the  department  of  Gironde  the  republicans 
catt  65,000  votes,  the  imperialists  18,000,  and  the  royal 
ists  19,000. 

Eochefort,  whose  trial  has  been  postponed  from  time 
to  time,  is  pronounced  insane. 

The  French  loan  is  already  much  above  the  price  at 
which  it  was  issued,  because  of  the  quiet  manner  in 
which  the  elections  passed  off".  On  the  whole  the  situa- 
tion of  French  affairs  appears  to  be  more  hopeful.     _ 

A  Berlin  dispatch  states  that  the  Prince  Imperial 
Frederick  William,  and  wife,  would  leave  Berlin  on 
the  4th  inst.,  on  a  visit  to  England.  Bismarck,  as 
Chancellor  of  the  German  Empire,  has  called  in  the 
first  issue  of  fifty-one  millions  of  German  bonds,  interest 
"n  which  will  cease  at  the  end  of  the  present  year. 

Terrible  riots  have  occurred  among  the  miners  in  the 
Imperial  Iron  Works  in  Silesia.  The  riots  were  sup- 
pressed by  the  military,  but  not  without  serious  blood- 
shed. ,_  .  „ 
The  Emperor  has  granted  amnesty  to  all  natives  ot 
Alsace  and  Lorraine,  under  sentence  for  political  or 
military  offences,  except  where  such  offences  are  - 
bined  with  other  crimes. 

\11  the  German  troops  in  France  are  to  form  one 
combination  to  be  called  the  Army  of  Occupation,  oi 
which  General  Manteuffel  has  been  appointed  com- 
mander. ,   .      -r,  i,       f,     J 

King  Victor  Emmanuel  arrived  m  Rome  on  the  ind 
inst.,  and  had  an  enthusiastic  reception  from  the  citi- 
zens. Ministers  from  Germany,  Sweden,  Turkey,  Hol- 
land, Russia,  Spain  and  the  United  States,  to  the  court 
of  the  King  of  Italy,  were  in  Rome. 

The  Russian  government  has  suspended  the  publica- 
tion of  the  Moscow  Gazette,  for  disobedience  of  the  laws 
against  the  use  of  libellous  language  respecting  the  con- 
stituted authorities. 

The  Spanish  Minister  Moret,  informs  the  Cortes  tHat 
he  will  be  able  to  effect  a  large  reduction  in  the  expen- 
ditures of  the  coming  fiscal  year. 


81,613,897,300,  and  of  five  percent,  bonds  $274,236,' 
and  §416,565,680  bears  no  interest.  The  decreas 
debt  since  3d  mo.  1st,  1869,  has  been  $233,432,425. 
The  shipments  of  gold  and  silver  from  New  Y 
last  week  reached  §4,942,267.  The  imports  of  fort 
merchandize  continue  to  be  heavy. 

The  assistant  treasurer  at  New  York  has 
rected  by  the  acting  secret-ary  of  the  U.  S.  Treasun 
buy  *1,000,000  of  U.  S.  bonds  on  each  Fourth-day, 
to  sell  *1,000,000  of  gold  on  each  Fifth-day,  every  w 
during  the  present  month. 

The  subscriptions  to  the  new  U.  S.  5  per  cent.  1 
have  reached  866,934,650.  Of  this  less  than  §6,000 
was  received  during  the  Sixth  month. 

The  receipts  from  customs  for  the  past  year  ( 
by  $10,000,000  the  receipts  for  the  previous  fiscal  j 
In  the  internal  revenue  collections  there  has  bee 
large  decrease  in  consequence  of  the  reduction  o 
moval  of  certain  taxes.  The  receipts  for  the  fiscal 
ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1870,  were  §185,235,867,  and 
ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1871,  §144,969,283,  a  decrea 
§40,266,584. 

The  Markets,  &c.—New  Yoj'i.- American  i 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  114|-;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  112^ ;  ( 
10-40,1101-.  Superfine  flour,  §5.05  a  §5.55  ;  finer  br 
§5.75  a  $10.25.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat,  $ 
amber  western,  $1.54;  white  Genesee,  §1.65  a  $ 
Oats,  66  a  68  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  71  a  72 
yellow,  73  a  74  cts.  Middling  uplands  cotton,  20-; 
Orleans,  21^  cts.  Philaddphui.—W esteia  red  w 
$IAS  a  $1.49.  Yellow  corn,  75  cts. ;  mixed,  7J 
Oats,  62  a  64  cts.  The  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  A\ 
Drove-yard,  on  the  3d  inst.,  reached  about  2,400 
Prime  sold  at  7  J  a  SJ  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  medium. 
7i  cts.,  and  common  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  Sheep  soh 
a'6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  hogs,  6J  a  7  cts.  per  11 
Baltimore. — Amber  wheat,  prime,  $1.65  a  *1.70j 
red,  $1.50  a  $1.60 ;  fair  to  good,  $1.30  a  $1.45. 
corn,  72  a  73  cts. ;  yellow,  75  cts.  Oats,  60  a  f 
St.  Louis.— Cotton,  19i  cts.  No.  1  red  winter 
Sl.SO ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.20.  Corn,  521  cts.  Oats,  5 
Rye,  80  cts.  Lard,  10  a  10]-  cts.  Chicago.- 
spring  wheat,  $1.23.  No.  2  corn,  52|  cts.  No.  S 
46J-  cts.     Lard,  lOJ  cts. 


FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  IN] 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORE 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  t 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Fan 

nected  with  it.     Application  m-ay  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadt 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  dc 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  dc 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSAf 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philadel 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  W 
INGTON,  M.  D.  . 

Applications  for  the  Admission  ot  Patients  i 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  t!ie  ^• 
Managers.  


Died,  on  the  11th  of  Fifth  mo.,  1871,  a 
N.  J.,  Maktha,  wife  of  Aaron  Wills,  in  the  77t 
of  her  age,  a  member  and  elder  of  Burlington  M 
Meeting.  This  dear  Friend  was  of  a  meek  an 
spirit,  and  adorned  her  profession  by  an  hum! 
cumspect  life  and  conversation. 

,  on  the  19th  of  Fifth  mo.  1871,  Gerari 

in  the  69th  year  of  his  age,  an  esteemed  mei 
Birmingham  Monthly  Meeting,  Pa. 

,  on  the  morning  of  the  29th  of  Fifth  m. 

at  the  residence  of  her  parents,  John  and  Mil 
Thomas,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Charles  Gamble, 
22d  year  of  her  age,  a  member  of  Hickorygrove  J 
Meeting,  Iowa.  She  bore  a  lingering  and  painl 
ness,  under  which  she  was  supported  in  mucl 
ness,  patience  and  christian  fortitude.  To  the 
attended  her  in  her  illness,  her  mind  appear 
centered  in  Divine  love,  under  the  precious  u 
whereof  we  believe  she  finished  her  course,  and 
into  the  mansions  of  everlasting  rest  and  peace. 

"  %'illiam'  hTpile,^  printer. 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


'■OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  15,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
.Subscriptions  ;ind   Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    1 


XORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP 


PHILADELPHIA. 


ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  i 


For  "  The  Friend." 

le  English  Governess  at  the  Siamese  Court. 

fConclud^d  from  page  366.) 

be  concluding  extract  we  shall  make  from 
work,  presents  one  of  the  most  favorable 
trations  that  could  be  selected  of  Buddh- 
in  its  better  aspects.  We  know  that  in 
y  nation,  he  that  feareth  God  is  accepted 
im,  and  that  therefore  we  may  trust  to  His 
jy  and  goodness,  those  who  are  ignorant 
16  outward  knowledge  of  christian  truth, 
who,  as  the  Apostle  expresses  it,  show 
ivorks  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
how  groat  is  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
hristians,  that  we  need  not  grope  after 
;ruth  all  our  life  long,  with  the  attendant 
agof  uncertainty  as  to  what  it  is;  but 
we  have  a  sure  revelation  of  the  Divine 
confirmed  to  us  individually,  by  the  ac- 
ance  of  its  teachings  with  that  which  we 
m  ourselves  to  be  the  language  of  the 
t.  If  the  priest  of  Buddha,\vhose  death- 
8  here  described,  had  been  favored  with 
knowledge  of  Christianity,  how  nuiuh 
Hy  might  he  have  been  spared,  and  how 
1  more  comfort  and  true  satisfaction 
it  have  attended  him  through  life! 
Do  you  understand  the  word  "  charity  " 
2ifn,  as  your  apostle  St.  Paul  explains  it 
e  thirteenth  chapter  of  his  First  Epistle 
e  Corinthians?'  said  his  majesty  to  me 
morning,  when  he  had  been  discussing 
eligion  of  Sakyamuni,  the  Buddha. 
I  believe  I  do,  your  majesty,'  was  my 

Then,  tell  me,  what  does  St.  Paul  really 
I,  to  what  custom  does  he  allude,  when 
ys,  "  Even  if  I  give  my  body  to  bo  burned, 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  noth- 

Custom  !'  said  I.    '  I  do  not  know  of  any 

<n:  ■' 

Now,'  said  the  king,  taking  several  of 
mg  strides  in  the  vestibule  of  his  library, 
ieclaiming  with  his  habitual  craphasisi 
Paul,  in  this  chapter,  evidently  and 
gly  applies  the  Buddhist's  word  inaitrl, 
likree,  as  pronounced  by  some  Sanskrit 
ars;  and  explains  it  through  the  Budd- 
custom  of  giving  the  body  to  be  burned, 
i_  was  practised  centuries  before  the 
tian  era,  and  is  found  unchanged  in  parts 
ina,  Ceylon,  and  Siam  to  this  day.    The 


giving  of  the  body  to  be  burned  has  ever  been 
considered  by  devout  Buddhists  the  most  ex- 
alted act  of  self-abnegation. 

'"I  know  a  man,  of  royal  parentage,  and 
once  possessed  of  untold  riches.  In  his  youth 
he  folt  such  pity  for  the  poor,  the  old,  the 
sick,  and  such  as  were  troubled  and  sorrow- 
ful, that  he  became  melancholy,  and  after 
spending  several  years  in  the  continual  relief 
of  the  needy  and  helpless,  he,  in  a  moment, 
3  all  his  goods, — in  a  word,  all, — "  to 
feed  the  poor."  This  man  has  never  heard  of 
St.  Paul  or  his  writings ;  but  he  knows,  and 
tries  to  comprehend  in  its  fulness,  the  Buddh 
ist  word  maitrl. 

"  '  At  thirty  ho  became  a  priest.  For  five 
years  ho  had  toiled  as  a  gardener;  for  that 
was  the  occupation  he  preferred,  because  in 
the  pursuit  of  it  he  acquired  much  useful 
knowledge  of  the  medicinal  properties  of 
plants,  and  so  became  a  ready  physician  to 
hose  who  could  not  pay  for  their  healing. 
But  he  could  not  rest  content  with  so  imper- 
fect a  life,  while  the  way  to  perfect  knowledge 
of  excellence,  truth,  and  charity  remained 
open  to  him  ;  so  he  became  a  priest. 

'This  happened  sixty-live  years  ago.  Now 
he  is  ninety-five  years  old  ;  and,  I  fear,  has 
not  yet  found  the  truth  and  excellence  he  has 
n  search  of  so  long.  But  I  know  no 
greater  man  than  he.  He  is  great  in  the 
Christian  sense, — loving,  pitiful,  forbearing, 
pure. 

" '  Once,  when  he  was  a  gardener,  ho  was 
robbed  of  his  few  poor  tools  by  one  whom  he 
had  befriended  in  many  ways.  Some  time 
after  that,  the  king  met  him,  and  inquired  of 
his  necessities.  He  said  he  needed  tools  for 
his  gardening.  A  great  abundance  of  such 
implements  was  sent  to  him  ;  and  immediately 
he  shared  them  with  his  neighbors,  taking 
care  to  send  the  most  and  best  to  the  man 
who  had  robbed  him. 

'"Of  the  little  that  remained  to  him,  he 
gave  freely  to  all  who  lacked.  jSTot  his  own, 
but  another's  wants,  were  his  sole  argument 
in  asking  or  bestowing.  Now,  he  is  great  in 
the  Buddhist  sense  also, — not  loving  life  nor 
fearing  death,  desiring  nothing  the  world  can 
give,  beyond  the  peace  of  a  beatified  spirit. 
This  man — who  is  now  the  High-Priest  of 
Siam— would,  without  so  much  as  a  thought 
of  shrinking,  give  his  body,  alive  or  deadf  to 
be  burned,  if  so  he  might  obtain  one  glimpse 
of  eternal  truth,  or  save  one  soul  from  death 
or  sorrow.' 

"  More  than  eighteen  months  after  the  First 
King  of  Siam  had  entertained  me  with  this 
tially  Buddhistic  argument,  and  its  sim- 
ple  and   impressive   illustration,  a   party  of 
pages  hurried  me  away  with  them,  just  as  the 
nting  sun  was  trailing  his  last  long,  linger- 
ig   shadows   through    the   porches    of    the 
lace.     The  sun  had  set  in  glory  below  the 


"  The  pages  left  me  seated  on  a  stone  step, 
and  ran  to  announce  my  presence  to  the  king. 
Long  after  the  moon  had  come  out  clear  and 
cool,  and  I  had  begun  to  wonder  where  all 
this  would  end,  a  young  man,  robed  in  pure 
white,  and  bearing  in  one  hand  a  small  lighted 
taper  and  a  lily  in  the  other,  beckoned  me  to 
enter,  and  follow  him. 

"  As  the  page  approached  the  threshold  of 
one  of  the  cells,  he  whispered  to  me,  in  a  voice 
full  of  entreaty,  to  put  off  my  shoes ;  at  the 
same  time  prostrating  himself  with  a  move- 
ment and  expression  of  the  most  abject  hu- 
mility before  the  door,  where  he  remained, 
without  changing  his  posture.  I  stooped  in- 
voluntarily, and  scanned  curiously,  anxiously, 
the  scone  within  the  cell.  There  sat  the  king ; 
and  at  a  sign  from  him  I  presently  entered, 
and  sat  down  beside  him. 

"  On  a  rude  pallet,  about  six  and  a  half  feet 
long,  and  not  more  than  thee  feet  wide,  and 
with  a  bare  block  of  wood  for  a  pillow,  lay  a 
dying  priest.  A  simple  garment  of  faded  yel- 
low covered  his  person  ;  his  hands  wore  folded 
on  his  breast;  his  head  was  bald,  and  the  few 
blanched  hairs  that  might  have  remained  to 
fringe  his  sunken  temples  had  been  carefully 
shorn — his  eyebrows,  too,  were  closely  shaven; 
his  feet  were  bare  and  exposed  ;  his  eyes  wore 
fixed,  not  in  the  vacant  stare  of  death,  but 
with  solemn  contemplation  or  scrutiny,  up- 
ward. 

"  My  entrance  and  approach  made  no  change 
in  him.  At  his  right  side  was  a  dim  taper  in 
a  gold  candlestick  ;  on  the  left  a  dainty  golden 
vase,  filled  with  white  lilies,  freshly  gathered: 
these  were  ofi'erings  from  the  king.  One  of 
the  lilies  had  been  laid  on  his  breast,  and  con- 
trasted touchingly  with  the  ding}-,  faded  yel- 
low of  his  robe.  Just  over  the  region  of  the 
heart  lay  a  coil  of  unspun  cotton  thread, 
which,  being  divided  into  seventy -seven  fila- 
ments, was  distributed  to  the  hands  of  the 
priests,  who,  closely  seated,  quite  filled  the 
cell,  so  that  none  could  have  moved  without 
difficulty.  Before  each  priest  were  a  lighted 
taper  and  a  lily,  symbols  of  faith  and  purity. 
From  time  to  time  one  or  other  of  that  solemn 
company  raised  his  voice,  and  chanted  strange- 
ly ;  and  all  the  choir  responded  in  unison. 
These  were  the  words,  as  they  were  after- 
ward translated  for  me  by  the  king. 

"  First  Voice.  Thou  Excellence,  or  Perfec- 
tion !  I  take  refuge  in  thee. 

All.  Thou  who  art  named  Poot-tho ! — 
either  God,  Buddha,  or  Mercy, — I  take  refuge 
in  thee. 

"First  Voice.  Thou  Holy  One !  I  take  refuge 
in  thee. 

"All.    Thou  Truth,  I  take  refuge  in  thee. 

"  As  the  sound  of  the  prayer  fell  on  his  ear, 

a   flickering   smile   lit   up    the    pale,    sallow 

countenance  of  the  dying  man,  he  said  :  '  To 

your  majesty  I  commend  the  poor;  and  thii 


red    horizon  when    I    entered  the  extensive  that  remains  of  me  I  give  to  be  burned.'  And 
range  of  monastic  buildings  that  adjoin  the  that,  his  last  gift,  was  indeed  his  all. 
temple.  |     "  Gradually  his  breathing  became  more  la- 


370 


THE    FRIEND. 


borious;  and  presently,  turning  with  a  great 
effort  toward  tlie  king,  he  said,  Ohan  cha  pi 
dauni! — 'I  will  go  now  !'  Instantly  the  priests 
joined  in  a  loud  psalm  and  chant,  'Thou 
Sacred  One,  I  take  refuge  in  thee.'  A  few 
minutes  more,  and  the  spirit  of  the  High- 
Priest  of  Slam  had  calmly  breathed  itself 
away.  The  eyes  were  open  and  fixed ;  the 
hands  still  clasped;  the  expression  sweetly 
content.  My  heart  and  eyes  were  full,  of 
tears,  yet  I  was  comforted.  By  what  hope  ? 
I  know  not,  for  I  dared  not  question  it." 

New  Expeditions  to  the  Arctic  Regions. 

A  Swedish  North  Pole  expedition,  under 
the  direction  of  Professor  ISfordenskiold,  has 
sailed  from  Stockholm.  It  consists  of  the 
ships  Gegegard,  Captain  J.  W.  von  Otter,  and 
Gladau,  Captain  P.  M.  von  Krusenstjerna. 

The  U.  S.  expedition,  authorized  by  Con- 
gress, under  the  auspices  of  Captain  Hall,  of 
Arctic  fame,  is  nearly  ready  for  a  start  and 
will  shortly  sail  from  New  York.  The  vessel 
selected  is  the  Polaris. 

The  steamer  is  about  400  tuns  measure- 
ment, considerably  lai-ger  than  the  Advance, 
in  which  Dr.  Kane  undertook  his  famous 
voyage,  and  about  the  same  size  as  the  Ger- 
mania,  which  left  Bremen  two  years  ago  on 
an  expedition  to  the  Arctic  Seas.  She  has 
been  planked  all  over  her  sides  with  six  inches 
of  solid  white  oak  timbers,  and  has  through- 
out been  nearly  doubled  in  strength  ;  her  bows 
being  almost  a  solid  mass  of  timber,  sheathed 
with  iron,  and  terminating  in  a  sharp  iron 
prow  with  which  to  out  through  the  ice.  Her 
engine,  which  was  built  some  years  ago  at 
Neatie  &  Levy's  works,  in  Philadelphia,  is  ex- 
ceedingly powerful  and  compact,  taking  up 
but  comparatively  little  space,  and  being  pecu- 
liarly adapted  for  hard  and  severe  work;  and 
the  propeller  is  arranged  in  such  a  manner, 
that  it  can  be  unshipped  and  lifted  up  on  deck, 
through  a  shaft  or  ''propeller  well"  in  the 
stern,  which  is  a  great  advantage  when  the 
vessel  is  under  sail  or  surrounded  by  floating 
ice  that  might  easily  damage  the  blades.  And, 
oven  in  the  worst  case,  a  supply  of  extra 
blades  has  been  provided,  so  that  if  one  should 
by  accident  be  broken,  it  can  always  be  re- 
placed. There  is  also  an  extra  rudder  on 
board,  and  several  suits  of  sails  and  sets  of 
spars  of  all  dimensions.  Of  the  two  boilers, 
one  is  supplied  with  an  apparatus  to  use  whale 
oil  for  the  generation  of  steam,  as  this  will, 
in  all  probability,  have  to  be  relied  upon  when 
other  fuel  gives  out,  not  only  to  furnish  the 
propelling  power,  but  also  to  heat  up  the  ves- 
sel throughout  by  steam,  which  will,  of  course, 
be  necessary  as  soon  as  the  cold  and  wintry 
regions  have  been  reached. 

Steam  will  merely  be  used  as  an  auxiliary, 
as  the  Polaris  is  rigged  as  a  foretopsail  schoon- 
er, and  is  fully  able  to  sail  and  steer  under 
canvas  only.  A  novel  and  interesting  feature 
in  her  construction  is  a  new  sort  of  life  pre- 
serving buoy,  which  is  placed  on  the  outside 
of  the  vessel,  in  the  stern,  and  can  be  lowered 
into  the  water,  by  touching  a  spring  which  is 
placed  near  the  pilot-house.  By  touching 
another  spring,  an  electric  light,  which  is 
fl      "  ■"    ■  ■       ■    ■         ' 


tion  to  swim  for  hope  and  help.  Another 
excellent  and  peculiar  part  of  her  outfit  is  a 
canvas  boat,  which  is  20  feet  long,  four  feet 
wide  and  two  deep,  has  a  carrying  capacity 
of  four  tons,  weighs  only  250  pounds,  and  can 
carry  with  ease  and  safety  20  men.  It  con- 
sists of  an  interior  frame,  built  of  hickory  and 
ash  woods,  over  which  is  stretched  a  canvas 
cover  that  has  been  previously  soaked  in  a 
preparation  to  render  it  perfectly  water-proof; 
and  the  whole  boat  can  be  taken  apart  and 
folded  together  in  a  space  less  than  one  eighth 
of  its  original  size,  in  about  three  minutes, 
and  by  the  assistance  of  a  couple  of  men  only. 
When  folded  up  it  is  flat,  and  can  be  trans- 
ported on  a  sledge  across  the  ice  without  the 
least  difficulty.  When  open  water  is  reached 
the  boat  is  unpacked  and  spread  out,  and  the 
and  its  contents  taken  on  board,  dog- 
team  and  all. 

Those  who  are  going  to  be  the  principals 
this  adventurous  and  dangerous  expedition, 
are  all  told,  29  men.  The  leader  and  com- 
mander in  chief  is  Captain  Hail ;  among  the 
others  are  William  Morton,  who  was  Dr. 
Kane's  trusted  friend  and  companion,  and  the 
Esquimaux  interpreter,  Joe,  and  his  wife, 
Hannah.  This  latter  interesting  couple,  with 
their  little  daughter,  are  genuine  specimens 
of  the  Esquimaux,  but  having  been  in  con 
staut  company  with  Captain  Hall  for  eight 
years  past,  they  speak  very  good  English, 
and  have  acquired  civilized  manners.  Their 
little  daughter,  who  will  accompany  them,  is 
five  years  old,  and  has  been  for  some  time  at 
hool  in  Connecticut,  where  her  parents  have 
been  lately  residing. — Late  Paper 

For  "  The  Friend." 

londoQ  Yearly  Meeting. 

In  the  lengthy  account  of  the  late  London 
Yearly  Meeting,  as  printed  in  the  British  and 
Loudon  Friends,  are  found  remarks  affording 
evidence  that  a  portion  of  its  members  still 
maintain  a  concern  for  the  co/atinuance  of  our 
Society  upon  its  ancient  foundation.  It  was 
spoken  of  as  matter  of  regret  upon  one  occa- 
sion, that  "  no  opportunitj'  had  been  allowed 
for  the  meeting  to  settle  reverently,  after 
several  very  weighty  addresses,"  on  the  sub- 
ject of  an  interesting  memorial  which  had 
been  read.  The  speaker  "rejoiced  in  the  be- 
lief that  He  who  was  withdrawing  his  gifted 
ones  from  amongst  us,  was  not  withdrawing 
his  gifts."  FeeHng  sensible  of  the  pouring 
out  of  the  spirit  of  s^upplieation  upon  the  meet- 
ing he  remarks,  "that  if  we  had  waited  for  it 
a  little  more  we  should  have  enjoyed  the  bless- 
ing of  communion  with  our  Heavenly  Father. 
He  almost  feared  we  had  talked  it  away." 

How  do  these  latter  retnarks  apply  to  meet- 
ings for  worship,  the  life  of  which  seem  some- 
times destroyed  by  extended,  unsavory  com- 
munications, taking  up  nearly  the  whole  time 
of  them,  and  this  sometimes  by  those  who 
make  not  the  outward  appearance  of  being 
our  members,  and  whose  discourses  have  more 
of  a  resemblance  to  pulpit  oratory  than  true 
gospel  ministry.  Says  another  member  of  the 
Yearly  Meeting  referred  to,  "Surely  the  vi- 
tality and  power  of  our  meetings  for  worship 


xed  upon  the  buoy  about  two  feet  above  1— the  living,  gathering,  baptizing  mfluence  of 
water,  is  ignited  by  completing  the  circuit  of  any  minister  for  (Christ)  worth  calhng  a  min- 
an  electric  current  from  a  galvanic  battery  on  ister— depended  upon  the  extension  of  his 
board ;  and  no  matter  how  dark  the  night,  or  love,  upon  the  baptism  of  his  Holy  Spirit, 
bow  obscure  the  arctic  winter,  the  buoy  can  upon  the  renewed  participation  of  the  unction 
always  be  distinctly  seen,  and  the  man  who  from  him,  the  Holy  One." 

know  in  what  direc-  j     It  was  remarked  by  another  upon  the  cause 


ilways  be  distinctly 
has  fallen  overboai'd 


of  our  decline,  as  a  people,  that  he  "thou 
it  might  be  summed  up  in  a  few  words, 
was  undoubtedly  great  individual  unfaith 
ness.  To  this,  in  a  measure,  was  to  be  a1 
buted  the  low  standard  of  the  ministry: 
exercise  not  being  accompanied  with  the  bl 
iug  of  the  Lord,  and  the  living  power  v 
which  it  used  to  be." 

In  reference  to  meetings  for  worship  it ' 
remarked,  that  the  reason  whj'  these  wen 
unattractive  to  the  young,  was  to  be  fo 
largely  in  "the  mode  in  which  they  were  h 
they  did  not  hear  much  of  the  primary  d 
of  life — minding  the  conviction  of  the  B 
Spirit  upon  the  heart  as  the  first  principl 
our  religion.  As  this  made  way  in  the  m 
we  should  be  prepared  to  receive  those  ot 
great  and  glorious  principles  the  gospel 
ibrth.  Until  wo  held  the  doctrine  of  Ch 
inwardly  in  the  heart,  no  outward  belie: 
his  coming  would  be  of  any  avail  to 
Another  Friend  said  "  he  was  pained,  not  t 
one  of  the  most  important  of  our  sittings  ■ 
used  for,  should  he  say,  speech-making? 
that  in  this  important  subject  if  we  would 
liberate  under  the  influence  of  our  holy  (Ht 
we  should  each  feel  the  necessity  that 
words  should  be  few.  We  gave,  comparati^ 
speaking,  very  little  time  for  divine  worsh 

The  fear  was  expressed  that  "in  yiek 
to  the  temptations  of  what  looked  fair  to 
sight,  we  had  lost  a  true  sense  of  the  tast 
what  we  once  knew  as  individuals  and 
people ;"  and  the  wish  was  expressed  thai 
should  be  willing  to  recur  to  those  princi 
from  which  wo  had  departed,  or  lightlj 
teemed,"  admonishing  us  to  "  keep  that 
by  which  we  had  in  any  measure  attain 
It  was  further  and  justly  remarked  by 
other,  that  "  if  we  lived  up  to  and  undersi 
our  principles,  we  should  be  strengthe 
and  the  Society  would  benefit  more  thai 
regulations." 

This  Yearly  Meeting  seems  to  have 
same  trouble  from  the  desire  and  endeavc 
introduce  extraneous  matters,  as  is  foun 
those  in  America,  and  it  is  to  bo  feared 
the  presuming,  persistent  efforts  of  t 
whose  labors  tend,  however  imperceptibl 
themselves,  to  undermine  our  religious  fi 

ay  continue  to  unsettle  our  coufideno 
the  immediate,  inward  teachings  of  the  I 
Spirit ;  and  thus  lessen  our  sense  of  obliga 
to  wait  upon  our  holy  Head  and  Leader i 
renewal  of  spiritual  strength,  for  reue 
qualification,  and  the  word  of  command 
religious  exercises  and  labors ;  substitu 
human  strength,  wisdom  and  inventions 
Divine  assistance  and  direction — seekin, 
easier  way  than  the  cross  to  our  own  wil 
waiting  patiently  upon  God  for  the  comh 
his  time,  for  the  seasons  of  refreshing  i 
his  living  presence. 

Vegetation  of  the  Andes. —  A  late  S 
American  traveller  remarks.  The  laws  Oi 
decrease  of  heat  are  plainly  written  on 
rapid  slopes  of  the  Cordilleras.  On  the 
steaming  low  lands  of  the  coast,  reign  t 
nas  and  palms.  As  these  thin  out,  tree- 
take  their  place.  Losing  these,  we  founc 
cinchona  bedewed  by  the  cool  clouds  of  G 
anda;  and  last  of  all  among  the  trees 
polylepis.  The  twisted,  gnarled  trunkof 
tree  as  well  as  its  size  and  silvery  foliagi 
minded  us  of  the  olive,  but  the  bark  resen 
that  of  the  birch.  It  reaches  the  gre 
elevation  of  any  tree  on   the   globe.    - 


THE    FRIEND. 


373 


all  flowers.  The  most  conspicuous  trees 
!  the  palms,  to  which  the  prize  of  beauty 
i  been  given  by  the  concurrent  voice  of  all 
is.  The  earliest  civilization  of  niankinu 
ODged  to  countries  bordering  on  the  region 
palms.  South  America,  the  continent  of 
igled  heat  and  moisture,  excels  the  rest 
the  world  in  the  number  and  perfection  of 

palms.  They  are  mostly  of  the  feathery 
[  fan-like  species;  the  latter  arc  inferior  in 
k  to  the  former.  The  peculiarly  majestic 
-racter  of  the  palm  is  given  not  only  by 
ir  lofty  stems,  bat  also  in  a  very  high  de- 
e  by  the  form  and  arrangement  of  their 
res.     How  divoi-se,  yet   equally  gracefi 

the  aspiring  branches  of  the  jagua  and 

drooping  foliage  of  the  cocoa,  the  shuttle 
k-shaped  crowns  of  the  ubressic,  and  th 
[nes  of  the  jupati,  forty  feet  in  length.  The 
jresceneo  always  springs  from  the  top  of 
trunk,  and  the  male  flowers  are  generally 
owish.  Unlike  the  oak,  all  species  of 
ch  have  similar  fruit,  there  is  a  vast  dif 
nee  in  the  fruits  of  the  palm  ;  compare  the 
agular  cocoa-nut,  the  peach-like  date,  and 
3e-liko  assai.  The  silk  cotton  tree  is  the 
1  of  the  palm  in  dignity  ;  it  has  a  white 
£  and  a  lofty  flat  crown.  Among  the 
iiest  children  of  Flora  we  must  inckidt 
mimosa,  with  its  delicately  pinnated  foli 

so  endowed  with  sensibility  that  it  seems 
ave  slipped  out  of  the  bounds  of  vegetable 
The  bamboo,  the  king  of  grasses,  forms 
stinctive  feature  in  the  landscape  of  the 
10,  frequently  rising  eighty  feet  in  length, 
igh  not  in  height,  for  the  fronds  curve 
nward.  Fancy  the  airy  grace  of  our 
dow  grasses  united  with  the  lordly  growth 
he  poplar,  and  you  have  a  faint  idea  of 
.boo  beauty. —  Orion. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  Lord's  Testimony  Through  Us. 
he  testimony  given  to  us,  as  a  peojjle,  in 
ous  branches,  hath  been  a  stone  of  stum- 
g  and  a  rock  of  offence  to  many,  who  have 
led  for  our  crown  without  our  cross,  and 
i  overlooked  and  despised  the  peculiarity 
ur  testimony,  or  rather  the  Lord's  testi- 
y  through  us.  The  language,  fashions, 
customs  of  the  world,  though  bj-  many 
aed  indifferent,  are  not  so  to  us,  but  are 
rt  of  the  growth  of  that  lofty  Lebanon, 
;h  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  to  come  upon, 
rell  as  the  cedars;  and  when  that  day 
es,  it  will  burn  as  an  oven,  with  prevail- 
■heat,  and  leave  them  neither  root  nor 
eh.  All  who  have  entered  into  fellow- 
with  us,  by  the  baptism  of  Christ,  which 
'e  right  door  of  entrance,  have  found  it  to 
'leir  duty  to  attend  to  these  testimonies, 
Ifrom  imitation,  but  from  conviction  of 
i-  propriety.  We  might  have  many  preach- 
Jreak  in  upon  us,  were  we  at  liberty  to 
t  them  upon  the  bottom  of  general  specu- 
3  truth,  without  their  coming  to  the 
7  of  the  spirit. — Samuel  Fothergill. 

If-Control. —  The  Encyclopedia  of  Anec- 
i  has  the  following  among  other  instances 
If-control. 

le  Duke  of  Marlborough  possessed  great 
Hand  of  temper,  and  never  permitted  it 
3  ruffled  by  little  things,  in  which  even 
;rcate8t  men  have  occasionally  been  found 
arded.  As  he  was  one  day  riding  with 
tnissary  Marriot,  it  began  to  rain,  and  ho 
i  to  his  servant  for  his  cloak.     The  ser- 


vant not  bringing  it  immediately,  he  called 
for  it  again.  The  servant,  being  embarrassed 
with  the  straps  and  buckles,  did  not  come  up 
to  him.  At  last,  it  raining  very  hard,  the 
iluke  called  to  him  again,  and  asked  him  what 
he  was  about,  that  he  did  not  bring  his  cloak. 
"  You  may  stay,  sir,"  grumbled  the  servant. 
"  if  it  rains  cats  and  dogs,  till  I  can  get  at  it." 
The  duke  turned  round  to  Marriot,  and  said, 
very  coolly,  "  Now  I  would  not  be  of  that 
fellow's  temper  for  all  the  world." 

Socrates  finding  himself  in  great  emotion 
against  a  slave,  said,  "  I  would  boat  you  if  I 
were  not  angry."  Having  received  a  box  on 
the  ear,  he  contented  himself  by  only  saying 
with  a  smile,  "  It  is  a  pity  we  do  not  know 
when  to  put  on  a  helmet."  Meeting  a  person 
of  rank  in  the  street,  Socrates  satuted  him, 
but  the  man  took  no  notice  of  it.  His  friends 
in  company  observing  what  passed,  told  the 
philosopher  "  they  were  so  exasperated  at  the 
man's  incivility,  that  they  had  a  great  mind 
to  resent  it."  But  he  very  calmly  made  an- 
swer, "  If  you  meet  any  person  in  the  road  in 
a  worse  habit  of  body  than  yourself,  would 
you  think  you  had  reason  to  be  enraged  with 
him  on  that  account;  pray  then,  what  greater 
reason  can  you  have  for  being  incensed  at  a 
man  for  a  worse  habit  of  mind  than  any  of 
yourselves  ?" 

Antigonus,  king  of  Syria,  during  one  of  his 
campaigns,  one  day  overheard  some  of  his 
soldiers  reviling  him  behind  his  tent.  But 
instead  of  summoning  them  to  appear  and 
answer  for  their  contumely,  and  exercising 
his  authority  in  their  punishment,  he  barely 
drew  aside  the  curtain  of  his  tent,  and  said, 
"  Gentlemen,  just  remove  to  a  greater  distance, 
for  your  king  hears  you." 


Selected. 

Canals,  Ancient  and  Modern. 

The  ancients  early  recognized  the  impor- 
tance of  canals  as  mediums  for  internal  com- 
munication. Probably  the  first  work  of  this 
vind  was  constructed  by  the  Egyptians.  It 
connected  the  Nile  with  the  Pied  sea,  and  in 
1798  the  work  was  in  such  a  state  of  preser- 
vation that  a  company  of  French  engineers 
■eported  that  it  only  needed  cleansing  to  ren- 
der it  navigable  once  more.  Herodotus  attri- 
butes its  commencement  to  Pharaoh  Necos, 

the  year  616  B.  C.  Although  Pliny,  Strabo, 
and  other  historians  do  not  agree  with  Herodo- 
us  as  tothedateof  its  commencement  and  the 
name  of  its  founder,  they  all  agree  in  that 
there  was  such  a  canal,  and  that  it  was  com- 
menced some  five  or  six  centuries  before  the 
Christian  era.  Strabo  says  the  canal  was  150 
feet  (100  cubits)  broad,  and  that  ships  were 
four  days  in  sailing  through  it. 

The  Chidians,  ancient  inhabitants  of  Caria, 
n  Asia  Minor,  designed  and  dug  a  channel 
through  the  isthmus  joining  their  territory  to 
the  continent. 

The  Greeks  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  cut  a  navigable  passage  between  the  Ionian 
sea  and  the  Archipelago. 

'The  Eomans  built  large  canals,  called  "  Fos- 
saj  Philistin;!?,"  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eridanus 
or  Po  river.  The  canals  of  the  Pontine  marsh- 
es accomplished  162  B.  C,  and,  after  a  long 
period  of  disuse,  were  restored  by  the  Emperor 
Irajan. 

From  time  immemorial,  the  rivers  of  China 
have  been  united  by  canals,  and  there  is  no 
country  on  the  face  of  the  globe  where  the  ad- 
vantages of  such  a  network  of  canals  are  so 


manifest;  for  these  canals,  with  the  natural 
water  communications,  render  the  tonnage  of 
that  country  but  a  little  less  than  the  combined 
tonnage  of  the  rest  of  the  world.  The  Grand 
cauat  of  China  is  the  most  stupendous  work  of 
the  kind  ever  executed.  It  was  commenced  in 
the  tenth  century  of  our  era.  It  is  nearly  sev- 
en hundred  miles  in  length,  and  extends  from 
Hang-choo-foo  to  Yan-liang  river,  forming  an 
unbroken  connection  between  fifty  cities.  It 
joins  the  great  rivers  Yang-tse-kiang,  twenty- 
nine  hundred  miles  long,  and  Ho-hang  ho,  two 
thousand  miles. 

This  and  other  Chinese  canals  are  not  con- 
structed upon  the  same  plan  as  the  canals  of 
Europe  and  America,  nor  composed  like  them 
of  standing  water,  fed  by  reservors,  elevated 
and  lowered  by  means  of  locks.  The  want  of 
locks  obliges  the  Chinese  to  conduct  their  ca- 
nals around  the  different  elevations  encoun- 
tered, and  to  lift  the  boats  by  means  of  chain 
and  capstan.  The  irrigation  supplied  by  the 
Grand  canal  renders  the  country  through 
which  it  passes  exceedingly  fertile,  and,  in 
proportion  to  its  size,  the  most  populous  spot 
in  the  world. 

The  construction  ofcanalsin  modern  Europe 
was  commenced  in  the  twelfth  century.  Slui- 
ces, with  double  doors,  were  not  introduced 
until  1481.  They  were  first  used  at  Viterbo, 
in  Italy. 

The  first  canal  made  in  England  connected 
the  rivers  Trent  and  William.  It  was  begun 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  England  has 
now  2,800  miles  of  canal  communication, 
Ireland  300,  and  Scotland  175,  making  a  total 
of  3,275  miles  for  the  united  kingdom.  The 
longest  of  these  canals  is  that  which  joins 
Leeds  and  Liverpool,  127  miles  in  length, 
finished  in  1816.  The  New  river,  which  has 
supplied  London  with  water,  is  a  canal.  The 
canal  connecting  Manchester  with  Worsley, 
built  by  the  duke  of  Bridgewater,  in  1755, 
was  cut  for  eighteen  miles  under  ground,  at 
a  cost  of  £170,000. 

The  canal  of  Briare,  the  oldest  in  France, 
was  commenced  in  the  year  1606,  during  the 
reign  of  Henri  (^uatre,  and  finished  in  1740. 
It  is  34J  miles  long,  and,  in  conjunction  with 
the  canal  of  Loing,  at  Montargis,  forms  a 
communication  between  the  rivers  Loire  and 
Seine.  It  was  constructed  under  Hugues 
Cromier,  a  i-enowned  engineer  of  that  time. 
The  celebrated  canal  of  Languedoe  is  the  lar- 
est  in  France.  It  has  more  than  one  hun- 
dred locks,  is  153  miles  in  length,  and  is  capa- 
ble of  admitting  vessels  of  one  hundred  tons 
burthen.  Commencing  in  the  river  Garonne, 
at  Toulouse,  terminating  in  the  lake  of  Thau, 
it  forms  a  connection  between  the  Atlantic 
and  Mediterranean  seas.  The  canal  from  the 
Durance  to  Marseilles  is  52  miles  long;  11 
miles  of  this  length  are  subterranean  passages 
through  the  Alps.    It  was  finished  July  8, 1847. 

Holland,  the  land  of  dikes  and  ditches,  is 
completely  cut  up  into  small  islands  by  its  ex- 
tensive system  of  canals,  which  cross  and  inter- 
'ace  each  other  like  the  threads  of  ■some  large 
fishing  net.  Owing  to  the  level  state  of  the 
country-,  the  construction  of  a  canal  involves 
but  comparatively  little  labor  and  expense, 
and  many  of  them  are  used  as  substitutes  for 
public  highways;  in  the  winter,  their  frozen 
surfaces  oft'er  convenient  roads  for  skaters. 

The  North  Holland  canal,  the  finest  work 
of  its  kind  in  Europe,  was  built  during  the 
years  1819-23,  at  a  cost  of  84,750,000.  It  is  50 
miles  long,  125  feet  broad  at  the  surface,  36 


374 


THE   FUIEND. 


feet  at  the  bottom,  and  has  an  average  depth 
of  21  feet.  By  means  of  this  canal,  ships 
bound  to  Amsterdam  avoid  the  danger  and 
delay  incurred  in  navigating  the  Zuydor  Zee. 
Since  not  only  the  surface,  but  the  bed  of 
many  of  these  canals  is  above  the  level  of  the 
land,  the  drainage  of  the  meadow  lands, 
through  which  they  run,  is  a  matter  of  great 
solicitude.  It  is  effected  by  means  of  wind 
mills,  working  pumps. 

In  spite  of  many  difficulties,  Russia  is  tra- 
versed by  canals.  An  unbroken  communica- 
tion, by  this  means,  has  been  established  be- 
tween St.  Petersburg  and  the  Caspian  sea; 
the  Baltic  and  Black  seas,  and  the  White  and 
the  Caspian  are  in  like  manner  united.  A  tra- 
veller can  go  from  St.  Petersburg  to  Selm- 
quisk,  in  Siberia,  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
miles,  all  the  way  by  water. 

la  1817,  Mehemet  Ali,  perceiving  the  im- 
portance of  Alexandria  as  a  commercial  cen- 
tre, restored  the  ancient  communication  with 
the  Nile  by  means  of  the  Mahmoudieh  canal. 
Since  the  building  of  this  canal,  the  popula- 
tion of  Alexandria  has  quadrupled.  About  a 
half  a  century  after  the  completion  of  the 
Mahmoudieh  canal,  the  great  canal  of  Suez 
was  opened  to  the  commerce  of  the  world. 

The  first  canals  constructed  in  the  United 
States  were  those  of  South  Hadley  and  Mon- 
tague, in  the  state  of  Massachusetts.  The  com- 
pany received  its  charter  in  1792,  and  the 
work  was  commenced  without  delay.  The 
South  Hadley  canal  was  built  to  afford  a  safe 
transit  around  the  South  Hadley  fiills.  It  is 
two  miles  long,  has  five  locks,  and  for  a  dis- 
tance of  300  feet  is  cut  40  feet  deep  through 
solid  clay-slate  rock.  The  Montague  canal 
passes  around  Turner's  falls,  is  three  miles 
long,  and  has  75  feet  of  lockage. 

The  Welland  canal,  in  Cahada,  which  con- 
nects the  Lakes  Brie  and  Ontario,  avoiding 
Niagara  falls,  is  but  36  miles  in  length,  yet  it 
cost  the  enormous  sum  of  $7,000,000. 

With  the  invention  of  the  locomotive  engine, 
and  its  subsequent  introduction,  the  time  of 
the  construction  of  large  and  expensive  canals 
passed  away.  While  the  increase  in  the  total 
length  of  the  canals  of  the  United  States  dur 
ing  the  past  twenty  years,  can  bo  not  more 
than  a  thousand  miles,  the  increase  in  the 
total  length  of  rail  way,  during  the  same  peri- 
od, is  more  than  40,000.  An  additional  bar- 
rier to  an  extensive  increase  of  canal  commu 
nication,  looms  up  in  the  shape  of  narrow 
gauge  railways,  which  are  attracting  great 
attention  at  this  time,  and  which  at  no  dis- 
tant day  will  be  the  great  freight-carrying 
method  of  this  country. — Scientific  American. 


free  ministry,  nor  had  been  taught  to  believe 
in  the  inward  manifestations  of  the  Spirit  of 
Christ. 

With  humble  desires  for  our  mutual  en- 
largement in  Christian  experience,  I  remain 
thy  affectionate  friend, 

Samuel  Neale. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  State  of  our  Society  la  l/sD. 
The  state  of  our  Society  calls  for  mourning: 
the  numerous  slips  of  those  in  exalted  stations 
increases  the  revolt ;  and  tends  to  strengthen 
those  who  have  taken  their  flight  in  this  day 
of  outwari  ease.  When  I  look  round,  and 
take  a  view  of  the  sorrowful  appearance  of 
things,  I  am  ready  to  say.  Who  is  sufficient 
for  the  work  ?  who  is  able  to  stop  the  ram 
pant  strides  that  the  offspring  of  the  profes- 
sors of  truth  arc  making  into  undue  liberty  ? 
except  the  Lord  turn  them  they  cannot  be 
turned  ;  except  in  the  riches  of  his  mercy  he 
pardon  them,  they  cannot  be  pardoned;  their 
condemnation  will  be  greater  than  that  of 
those  who  never  sat  under  the  teachings  of  a 


The  so-called  "  Cardiff  Giant." 
It  will  be  remembered  that,  two  or  three 
years  since,  a  considerable  excitement  was 
created  by  the  alleged  discovery  upon  the 
farm  of  a  Mr.  Newell,  near  the  city  of  Syra- 
cuse, in  the  State  of  New  York,  of  a  human 
figure  of  gigantic  proportions,  which  was  ex- 
posed during  an  excavation  undertaken  by 
the  owner  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  dig- 
ing  a  well  for  the  supply  of  water  to  his  cat- 
tle. The  obvious  folly  of  excavating  for  a 
well  in  the  bed  of  a  stream  of  water  was  com- 
ented  on  at  the  time,  and  was  not  easily 
explained  away.  The  popular  appetite  for 
marvels  was,  however,  adroitly  quickened  by 
the  story  first  of  a  "  fossil  man,"  of  pre-historic 
age  ;  for  who  did  not  believe  that  "there  were 
giants  in  those  times  ?"  The  absurdity  of  such 
a  theory  soon  compelled  the  milder  statement 
that  while  the  recumbent  giant  was  of  ac- 
knowledged human  origin,  it  was  unquestion- 
ably of  an  unknown  but  very  high  antiquity, 
and  hence  must  possess  great  archteological 
interest.  With  this  hypothesis  the  so-called 
Cardiff  Giant"  commenced  the  tour  of  exhi- 
bition, after  thousands  of  curious  sjDectators 
had  visited  him  in  his  resting  place,  as  he  lay 
exposed  in  the  excavation  upon  the  Newell 
farm  ;  and  for  a  time  multitudes  thronged  the 
places  in  various  cities  where  this  supposed 
relic  of  an  earlier  age  was  to  be  seen.  We 
have  lately  had  the  matter  brought  home  to 
our  own  doors  through  a  visit  of  this  venerable 
personage  to  New  Haven,  and  although  we 
had  supposed  the  fraud  had  long  since  ceased 
to  be  capable  of  exciting  more  than  a  feeling 
of  contempt,  mingled  with  curiosity  to  see  by 
what  means  the  delusion  was  produced,  we 
have  been  surprised  at  the  facility  with  which 
people,  otherwise  sensible,  give  credit  to  the 
greatest  absurdities,  even  after  the  "  humbug" 
had  been  fully  exposed.  We  think,  therefore, 
it  is  worth  while  to  record  very  briefly,  the 
real  history  of  this  sham,  that  it  may  find  its 
place  in  the  already  large  catalogue  of  popular 
delusions.  We  suppress  names,  but  give  the 
main  facts  as  we  have  ascertained  them  from 
va  intelligent  witness  who  was  cognizant  of 
the  origin  and  progress  of  the  statue. 

The  block  of  gypsum  from  which  the  Car- 
diff Giant  was  carved,  was  quarried  near  Fort 
Dodge,  in  Iowa,  where  there  is  an  inexhaus- 
tible supply  of  massive  gypsum  of  Mesozoic 
age.*  It  was  transported  to  Chicago,  in  Ill- 
inois, where  it  was  placed  in  the  workshop  of 
Mr.  Burckhardt,  a  well  known  marble-worker 
of  that  city,  who  contracted  with  the  origina- 
tors of  the  scheme,  for  a  not  very  considerable 
sum  of  money,  to  produce  a  gigantic  recum- 
bent figure  of  a  man.  This  position,  resting 
with  the  left  arm  under  the  body,  the  right 
arm  thrown  across  the  body  over  the  pelvis, 
and  with  the  legs  slightlj'  flexed  at  the  knees, 
was  measurably  a  necessity  of  the  form  of  the 
block  of  stone  at  the  artist's  command.  This 
figure  was  first  modelled  in  clay  by  or  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  Burckhardt,  and  was  then 


transferred  to  the  stone.  Our  informant  stat 
that  he  saw  the  figure  more  than  once  durir 
its  prepai'ation.  The  appearance  of  age 
given  partly  by  treating  the  surface  wil 
acids  to  remove  the  tool-marks  and  the  ra 
look  of  a  recently  tooled  surface,  and  th 
effect  was  subsequently  heightened  by  tl 
grime  and  soil  of  a  seven  month's  intermer 
Thus  prepared,  the  newly-made  antique 
transported  by  rail  to  a  point  near  the  New« 
farm,  and  thence  by  teams  to  the  farm  itse 
where,  by  the  aid  of  a  body  of  work  peopl 
brought  from  a  distance,  it  was  placed  in  ' 
resting  place,  near  the  bed  of  a  small  strear 
Those  engaged  in  the  work  of  removal 

ntermeut  were  taken  away  furtively,  ar 
thus  no  one  at  or  near  Syracuse,  but  tho; 
engaged  in  the  speculation,  knew  of  its  exis 
ence.  By  a  singular  accident,  an  eye-witne 
to  its  making  in  the  Chicago  workshop  ha 
pened  to  be  in  Syracuse  at  the  time  its  di 
covery  was  announced,  and,  visiting  tl 
Newell  farm  with  the  crowd  of  curious  spe 
tators,  was  surprised  to  see  there  his  old 
quaintance  half  buried  in  the  earth.  We  ha'' 
taken  pains  to  verify  this  statement,  and 
promised  at  an  early  day  a  detailed  stateme: 

rom  the  workshop  of  Mr.  Burckhardt  of  :" 

entire  history,  which  we  may  take  anoth 

occasion  to  publish.  B.  S. 

— Silliman's  Journal. 


Seleote< 

It  was  a  pleasant  sunny  afternoon  when  i 
visited  Greenwood  [Cemetery],  and  it  look- 
charmingly  beautiful,  with  its  tall  trees, 
graceful  willows  sweeping  the  ground,  : 
bright  green  grass,  and  placid  little  sheets 
water,  spread  over  hill  and  valley ;  but  the  co 
liest  and  most  imposing  monuments  s( 
to  me  but  as  poor  and  unsatisfactory  attemj 
to  cling  to  an  earthly  name.  We  saw  in  t 
part  appropriated  as  the  common  burl 
ground,  a  great  many  children's  graves,  wi 
their  toys  spread  over  them,  and  sometim 
their  little  half-worn  shoes.  It  looked  ve 
singular  to  me.  Cousin  G.  said  it  was 
terialism.  So  much  appeals  to  the  sense j 
such  places,  it  seems  almost  like  a  want  j 
christian  faith  in  a  life  beyond  the  grave. 
^_  E.P 

The  North  American  Lakes. — The  foUowi 
figures  are  given  as  the  latest  measurements 
the  great  lakes — Superior,  Michigan,  Hun 
Erie,  and  Ontario.  The  greatest  length 
Lake  Superior  is  335  miles  ;  greatest  bread 
160  miles;  mean  depth,  688  feet;  elevati| 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  627  feet ;  area, 
000  square  miles.  The  greatest  length  of  la 
Michigan  is  390  miles ;  greatest  breadth,  1 
miles;  mean  depth,  900  feet;  elevation  f 
feet;  area  23,000  square  miles.  The  great 
length  of  Lake  Huron  is  200  miles;  great 
breadth,  160  miles;  mean  depth,  600  fe 
elevation,  270  feet;  area,  20,000  square  mil 
The  greatest  length  of  Lake  Erie  is  250  mil 
greatest  breadth,  80  miles ;  mean  depth,  84f« 
elevation,  555  feet ;  area,  6,000  square  mi! 
The  greatest  length  of  Lake  Ontario  is  ' 
miles  ;  greatest  breadth,  65  miles ;  m( 
depth,  500  feet ;  elevation  260  feet ;  area,  6() 
square  miles.  The  length  of  all  the  five  lalt 
is  1,584  miles,  and  they  coves  an  area  of  ij 
wards  of  130,000  square  miles.  .    \ 


Dr.  AVhite's  report  on  the  Geology  of  Iowa, 


A  little  sin  becomes  a  great  one  in  the  lijj 
of  Truth. 


THE    FRIEND. 


371 


)wed  ehriibbj'  fuschias,  calceolaria,  eupa- 
a,  and  red  and  purple  gentian  ;  around  and 
he  arena!,  a  sandy  and  gravelly  district,  a 
brm  mantle  of  monocotyledenous  plants, 
1  scattered  tufts  of  Valeriana,  viola  and 
mium,  all  with  rigid  leaves  in  the  charac- 
itic  rosettes  of  super-alpine  vegetation  ; 
in  the  porphorytic  and  trachytic  side  of 
nborazo,  lichens  alone.  Snow  then  covers 
last  effort  of  vegetable  life, 
uaranda  is  a  healthy  locality,  lying  in  a 
)  valley  ou  the  west  bank  of  the  Chimbo, 
,n  elevation  of  8,840  feet,  and  having  a 
n  temperature  slightly  less  than  that  of 
;o.  It  is  a  place  of  importance,  inasmuch  as 
the  resting  place  before  ascending  or  after 
ending  the  still  loftier  ranges,  and  much 
B  so  because  it  is  the  capital  of  the  region 
;h  yields  the  invaluable  cinchona  or  Peru- 
bark.  This  tree  is  indigenous  to  the 
es,  where  it  is  found  on  the  western  slope 
reen  the  altitude  of  two  thousand  and 
thousand  feet,  the  species  richest  in  alka- 
I  occupying  the  higher  elevations,  where 
lir  is  moist.  There  are  many  varieties 
lis  tree,  but  the  only  one  of  value  remain- 
in  the  region  of  Guaranda  is  the  cinchona 
irubra,  (the  calisaya  having  run  out,)  and 
also  is  said  to  be  nearly  extinct,  as  the 
5  have  been  destroyed  to  obtain  the  bark. 
I  species  is  a  beautiful  tree,  having  large, 
,dly  oval,  deep  green  shining  leaves,  white, 
rant  flowers,  and  red  bark,  and  sometimes, 
.gh  rarely  attains  the  height  of  sixty  feet, 
ee  five  feet  in  circumference  will  yield 
3n  hundred  pounds  of  green  bark,  or 
t  hundred  of  the  dry.  The  roots  contain 
most  alkaloid,  though  the  branches  are 
illy  barked  for  commerce. 
dis  valuable  tree  was  introduced  into  In- 
n  1861,  and  appears  to  flourish  there  on 
slopes  of  the  Himalayas.  The  bark  is 
Tted  to  be  even  stronger  than  that  of 
ador,  and  it  is  not  improbable  the  quinine 
)mmerce  will,  at  a  future  day,  come  from 
Himalayas  instead  of  the  Andes. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratclil'f. 

(Continued  from  page  365.) 

1808.  8th  mo.  8th.  I  take  my  pen  in  hand 
■der  to  leave  behind  me  some  hints  of  my 
since  the  6th  instant,  which  I  trust  will 
e  some  encouragement  to  some  lonelj' 
teller  Zionward,  when  I  am  in  anothei 
1)  of  being.  Well  satisfied  I  am,  however 
lage  and  foolish  these  things  may  appear 
iie  uncircumcised  in  heart,  that  the  hu 
lOul  whose  lot  it  is  to  trace  the  same  path, 
iunderstand  me,  and  I  trust  be  encouraged 
j'llow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  may  be 
3ed  to  lead.  I  ma}^  add  I  surely  know 
\  to  stubborn  nature,  it  is  hard  to  become 
|)1:  to  feel  as  though  I  was  a  speckled  bird 
e  pointed  at,  seemed  at  times  enough  to 
jturn  me  ;  and  because  of  an  unwillingness 
bar  the  cross,  my  language  often  is,  '  Oh 
j  my  habitation  was  in  the  desert ;  that  I 
( a  cave  in  the  wilderness  where  no  eye 
(i  behold  me,  nor  ear  hear  my  voice,  where 
|*oul  could  be  continually  poured  out  be- 
I  the  Lord.'  But  this  allotment  is  not  seen 
tt  for  me  by  the  Beloved  of  my  soul,  the 
jfest  of  all  my  joy,  but  quite  contrariwise 
hnse  of  an  unwillingness  to  bear  his  cross 
1  that  rejoicing  I  long  for  ;  and  for  inclin- 
!,o  flinch  in  time  of  ti'ial,  I  am  often  ready 
bhor  myself,  feeling  a  sense  of  my  un- 


worthiness  to  be  called  into  the  vineyard  of 
the  great  Husbandman  for  public  labor,  or  to 
stand  as  a  fool  for  his  Name's  sake  ;  and  when 
he  gives  command  to  hand  out  the  fruits 
thereof  Oh  that  thou,  who  may  have  in  a 
day  to  come,  the  same  kind  of  labor,  I  desire 
thou  mayst,  by  obedience,  render  thyself  more 
worthy  than  I  have  done ;  that  thou  mayst 
escape  many  sorrows  which  I  have  merited 
for  want  of  that  rejoicing  under  the  power  of 
the  cross  of  Christ  which  ought  to  be  experi- 
enced by  all  the  faithful ;  even  rejoicing  that 
they  are  counted  worthy  to  be  called  a  fool 
for  the  Truth's  sake.  Oh  then  be  faithful, 
whoever  thou  art,  that  may  read  these  lines, 
when  I  am  gone  to  give  account  of  my  stew- 
ardship: be  faithful  unto  thy  Lord.  When 
he  commands,  obey.  Consult  not  with  flesh 
and  blood.  Eemember  whatsoever  is  to  be 
known  of  God  is  made  manifest  within :  and 
when  He  is  graciously  pleased  thus  to  mani- 
fest his  will  to  his  depending  childi'en,  these 
need  no  further  evidence,  however  singular 
they  may  appear  to  them.  Surely  he  changes 
not,  and  will  safely  lead  all  those  who  put 
their  trust  in  Him,  who  lean  not  to  their  own 
understanding. 

I  may  mention  how  it  fared  with  me  yes- 
terday in  our  own  meeting.  Perhaps  it  may 
attbrd  encouragement  to  some  in  a  future  day. 
The  meeting  was  unusually  small;  and  soon 
after  it  gathered,  there  appeared  an  intelligible 
language  in  the  life  and  power  of  Truth, 
though  in  few  words,  to  an  individual  then 
present,  by  name.  This  was  cause  of  joy  in 
my  heart,  until  I  believed  it  required  of  me 
to  hand  it  forth  to  the  individual  by  name. 
This  was  a  thing  so  uncommon  in  a  public 
meeting,  though  a  very  small  one,  that  I 
waived  the  matter,  and  plead  many  excuses, 
planning  out  a  more  private  opportunity  ;  not 
being  willing  to  appear  singular.  After  a 
sore  conflict,  I  gave  up  in  obedience,  in  which 
I  found  peace.  I  was  reuewedly  confirmed 
thei-o  is  cause  for  these  things,  which  we  must 
leave  to  the  Allwise  Disposer  of  events.  Yet 
it  seems  hard  at  times  to  keep  that  down  in 
us  which  hates  to  be  called  a  fool,  or  pointed 
at  as  a  speckled  bird. 

"  It  is  an  inexpressible  favor  to  know  the 
way  to  the  kingdom  is  through  many  tribula- 
tions, many  proving  dispensations,  many  deep 
wadings  and  fiery  trials,  to  stubborn  nature, 
that  all  the  dross,  the  tin,  and  the  reprobate 
silver  may  be  cleansed  out,  and  the  pure  gold 
made  fit  to  dwell  where  no  uncleanness  is. 
O  the  many  strokes  requisite  for  that  neces- 
sary death  which  all  must  die,  to  the  world 
and  the  things  thereof,  before  they  can  live 
with  Christ  Jesus  in  glory,  where  nothing  im- 
pure can  dwell.  O  Lord  my  God  !  I  pray  thee 
to  be  with  me,  and  all  that  love  thee,  the 
world  over.  Thou  knowest  who  and  where 
they  are,  of  whatsoever  name  or  denomina- 
tion of  people.  Be  thou  pleased  for  thy  be- 
loved Son's  sake,  to  be  the  strength  of  their 
day,  so  that  the  work  may  be  accomplished 
in  the  day  time!  O  my  Father!  be  pleased 
to  be  near  thy  little  handmaid  in  the  time  of 
need!  Be  my  strength  and  my  all  I  Thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee  !  Therefore  will  I 
folio w  thee,  through  thine  own  power,  through 
evil  as  well  as  good  report,  whilst  I  have  any 
life  left.  Then  I  humbly  hope  when  my  wor 
is  done  on  earth,  to  mount  upward  to  praise 
thy  name  forevermore,  where  the  wicked 
cease  from  troubling  and  the  weary  are  at 
rest.     Thou  art  worthy,  with  the  Sou  of  thy 


bosom,  to  be  magnified  and  adored  through 
all  generations,  world  without  end.  Amen  ! 

"  These  things  are  written  in  fear,  under  a 
sense  of  duty  to  God,  who  has  been  very 
mindful  of  me,  a  poor  worm  of  the  earth,  and 
showed  mercy  unto  me  when  no  man  could 
help.  He  still  continued  his  fatherly  care 
over  me,  whereby  I  am  induced  to  labor  for 
obedience  in  whatsoever  he  requires.  I  leave 
this  written  testimony  to  his  goodness  to  me, 
hoping  some  may  be  encouraged  thereby  to 
obedience  in  the  day  of  their  visitation.  Keep- 
ing humble  :  for  it  is  the  humble  he  teaches  of 
his  ways,  and  the  meek  he  guides  in  judg- 
ment. May  I  ever  be  humble,  ever  meek, 
ever  sensible  that  of  myself  I  am  nothing,  and 
can  do  nothing  conducive  to  my  own  peace, 
or  for  the  help  of  another.  M.  E." 

Soon  after  writing  this  Mildred  Eatclifi'  laid 
before  her  Friends  of  South  Eiver  Monthly 
Meeting  her  prospect  of  religious  service  in 
Virginia  and  Carolina:  and  havingtheir  unity, 
and  a  suitable  companion  in  Eebecca  Preston, 
she  in  the  Tenth  month  set  off  to  accomplish 
it.  The  following  is  a  journal  she  kept  of  her 
travels : 

"  I  set  off  to  attend  the  Yearly  Meeting  in 
North  Carolina,  the  20th  of  the  10th  month, 
1808,  in  company  with  my  well-beloved  friends 
Eebecca  Preston,  and  William  Preston,  her 
son.  We  reached  our  friend  Samuel  John- 
son's,* where   we  met  our   dear   friend  

Stratton,  and  she  joined  our  company. 

"  21st.  Eeached  E.  F.'s.  They  were  very 
kind,  and  I  think  I  may  say  great  was  my 
desire  that  they  may  not  lose  their  reward. 
Next  day,  22d,  we  had  a  tiresome  travel 
through  much  rain,  yet  wo  have  cause  to 
magnify  that  glorious  Hand  that  has  helped 
us  thus  far.  Saith  my  soul  may  we  never  dis- 
trust his  care.  We  got  to  a  house  where  we 
staid,  though  not  a  place  for  Friends  to  desire 
to  quarter  at. 

"  23d.  We  reached  the  settlement  of  Friends 
at  Gravelly  Eun,  and  lodged  at  our  well-be- 
loved friend  Joseph  Butler's,  where  we  were 
much  refreshed.  How  pleasant  it  is,  after 
being  exposed  among  strangers,  and  travel- 
ling till  wc  are  tired,  to  meet  with  children 
of  our  Father;  where  we  are  received  in  love, 
and  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  is  felt  sweetly  to 
flow  as  from  the  bosom  of  the  nearest  rela- 
tions. This  can  enable  the  little  ones  truly 
to  magnify  that  power  which  ever  did,  and 
ever  will,  preserve  his  own  seed,  wherever 
they  may  be,  holding  them  as  in  the  hollow 
of  his  hand.  These  will  give  Him  all  the 
praise,  for  he  is  worthy.  Oh,  my  soul,  I 
charge  thee  trust  in  him  always.  Love  him 
above  all.  Be  willing  to  give  up  all  for  his 
oame's  sake,  since  thou  knowest  hitherto  he 
has  helped  thee.  Therefore  fail  not  to  put 
thy  trust  in  him  for  days  to  come. 

"  24th.  Eeached  Wm.  Honnicut's.  Were 
kindly  received  here  also.  Surely  we  know 
the  principle  is  one  and  the  same,  uniting  us 
together  as  children  of  one  Father,  whenever 
we  are  favored  to  meet  together^  Oh  that 
we  as  a  people  may  dwell  deep  in  the  power 
of  an  endless  life  ;  that  we  may  ever  be  found 
keeping  the  unity  of  the  spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

"  25th.  We  reached  Jesse  Bailey's;  and  wore 
received  in  friendship  as  among  our  friends. 
May  we  ever  walk  worthy  of  the  regard  of 
all  that  love  the  Truth.  Surely  it  is  a  truth 
that  God  is  love,  and  they  that  dwell  in  him, 
dwell  in  love. 


372 


THE   FRIEND. 


''26th.  Beached  Eliza  Johnson's.  This 
family  appeared  to  show  the  mark  of  disciple- 
ship,  receiving  us,  poor  strangers,  in  much 
love,'  as  children  of  one  Father  ;  so  that  I  have 
been  ready  to  8ay,  I  am  glad  our  lots  were 
cast  here.  How  consolatory  it  is  to  find  a 
living  remnant  up  and  down,  who  love  the 
Truth,  and  can  freely  receive  and  entertain 
such  who  are  lovers  of  the  same.  Holy 
Father  !  be  pleased  to  be  with  us  through  this 
little  journey,  and  give  us  a  kind  reception 
amongst  thy  people. 

"  27th.  Eeached 's.  These  Friends  re- 
ceived and  used  us  kindly.  They  have  the 
outward  mark  of  Friends,  yet  it  feels  to  me 
as  if  a  deeper  abiding  in  the  root  of  life  would 
be  beneficial  to  them.  Oh,  the  desire  I  feel, 
that  we  as  a  people  might  dig  deep,  and  lay 
the  foundation  sure:  that  nothing  might 
satisfy  short  of  the  substance  of  the  ever- 
blessed  Truth.  For  if  we  are  saved,  we  must 
be  born  again.  We  felt  a  concern  to  have  an 
opportunity,  with  the  few  Friends  present,  of 
waiting  on  that  glorious  Fountain  that  had 
hitherU)  helped  us.  This  we  did  to  edifica- 
tion. 

"28th.  We  got  to  Exum  Newby's.  These 
Friends  possess  much  of  the  good  things  of 
this  life  ;  yet  I  hope  the  Truth  is  prized  by 
them  above  all." 

CTo  bo  continned.J 


How  Matches  are  Made.— A.  correspondent 
of  the  Mechanics  Magazine  who  has  been 
visiting  an  extensive  London  manufactory, 
thus  describes  it: :  The  factories  are  situated 
in  the  Fairfield  road,  Bow,  and  cover  five 
acres  of  land.  There  are  four  distinct  branches 
of  manufacture  carried  on  here,  namely,  that 
of  patent  safety  matches,  which  ignite  only 
on  the  box ;  that  of  ordinary  matches,  of 
vesuvians,  and  of  wax  vestas,  Following  the 
order  of  manufacture,  we  will  first  take  our 
readers  into  the  yard  where  is  a  series  of 
stacks  of  spruce  timber,  selected  for  its  supe- 
rior quality  and  fineness  of  grain.  This  tim- 
ber is  used  for  making  the  match  boxes, 
which,  however,  are  not  made  on  the  premises, 
but  afford  work  to  a  great  number  of  women 
and  children,  principally  in  the  east  end  of 
London.  Passing  by  an  extensive  suite  of 
oftices  on  the  right,  we  enter  a  large  building, 
which  is  used  for  a  store  for  empty  match 
boxes.  At  right  angles  to  this  is  another 
building  of  similar  size,  appropriated  to  a  si 
milar  purpose  ;  in  this  and  the  adjoining  store 
were  immense  piles  of  match  and  vesuvian 
boxes,  besides  hundreds  of  reams  of  packing 
paper,  and  thousands  of  packets  of  labels  of 
every  kind  and  pattern.  The  subjects  of  these 
labels  are  extremely  well  engraved,  and  some 
of  them  were  very  tastefully  designed. 

Quitting  the  stores,  we  proceed  to  the 
department  where  the  manufacture  of  the 
patent  safety  matches  is  carried  on,  which  is 
a  very  largo  building.  The  splints,  which 
are  supplied  to  the  works  in  bundles  of  1,900 
each,  are  first  prepared  by  dipping  the  ends 
in  melted  wax.  The  splints  are  5  in.  long, 
double  the  length  of  the  made  matches ;  the 
bundles  are  placed  on  end  upon  a  hot  plate, 
by  which  they  are  slightly  charred.  They 
are  then  dipped  endwise  in  a  pan  of  melted 
wax,  a  boy  reverses  them,  and  the  opposite 
end  is  then  dipped  in  the  wax,  which  is  ab 
sorbed  by  the  wood  to  the  depth  of  about  J  in 
and  causes  the  match  to  burn  freely.  One 
man  will  dip  as  many  as  1,000  bundles  per 


hour.  The  prepared  splints  are  then  con- 
veyed to  machines  to  be  filled  into  frames  for 
dipping  in  the  igniting  composition. 

From  the  filling  machines  the  frames  are 
conveyed  to  the  dipping  department.  The 
patent  composition  consists  of  chlorate  of 
potash  and  other  ingredients  for  working  it 
"nto  a  paste.  This  is  spread  upon  a  slab  to  the 
thickness  of  about  \  in.,  and  the  ends  of  the 
plints,  which  project  from  one  side  of  the 
frame,  are  dipped  in  it.  As  the  frames  are 
dipped,  they  are  removed  to  the  drying  houses. 
The  time  occupied  in  drying  the  matches 
varies  according  to  the  state  of  the  atmos- 
phere; if  the  air  be  damp,  the  matches  may 
require  a  day,  whilst  if  it  be  dry,  a  few  hours 
will  suffice.  When  one  side  is  dry,  the  frames 
are  taken  back  to  the  dipper  and  the  opposite 
nds  of  the  splints  are  dipped,  and  the  frames 
returned  to  the  drying  rooms.  When  the 
second  side  is  dry,  the  frames  are  taken  to 
the  boxing  benches,  and  the  double  ended 
matches  are  removed  from  the  frames  and  laid 
_n  a  pile  by  the  side  of  the  box  hands.  The 
operator  takes  in  her  hand  what  she  judges 
will  be  enough  when  cut  to  fill  two  boxes, 
and  her  judgment  rarely  fails  her.  The 
matches  are  placed  in  a  grooved  rest,  the 
centre  of  the  handful  being  placed  exactly 
under  the  knife,  which  is  brought  sharply 
down,  cutting  the  matches  through,  the  end 
of  the  blade  being  fixed  by  a  pin  as  a  centre  on 
which  it  turns.  The  operator  first  seizes  one 
and  then  the  other  half  of  the  bundle  of 
severed  matches,  and  places  each  in  a  box, 
a  pile  of  boxes  being  ready  to  hand  beside 
her.  From  the  filler  the  boxes  are  carried 
away  to  another  department,  where  the  pat- 
ent composition  is  laid  on  their  outsides. 

And  here  it  may  be  as  well  to  explain  what 
to  many  is  a  great  mystery,  namely,  how  the 
safety  matches  are  made  to  ignite  only  on 
the  box.  The  secret  of  this  real  safety  de- 
pends simply  upon  the  circumstance  that 
instead  of  ignition  being  produced  by  simple 
friction  as  in  the  ordinary  matches,  it  is  the 
result  of  chemical  combination,  one  material 
being  placed  on  the  box  and  the  matches  be 
ing  tipped  with  another.  After  the  composi 
tion  has  dried  on  the  boxes  they  are  carried 
to  the  wrapping  room,  where  a  number  of 
girls  are  engaged  in  wrapping  the  boxes  in 
paper  and  forcing  them  into  parcels.  From 
this  room,  they  are  passed  on  to  the  packing 
room,  where  they  are  packed  in  cases  for  the 
market  or  for  exportation.  In  another  part 
of  the  safety  factory  are  three  vertical  boilers, 

hich  supply  steam  to  the  engines  which 
drive  the  various  machinery.  They  also  sup- 
ply steam  to  heat  the  wax  for  the  first,  and 
the  composition  for  the  last  process  of  dip- 


which  the  ordi- 
nary matches  are  made.  The  processes  car- 
ried on  in  them  are  much  the  same  as  in  the 
patent  safety  match  factory.  The  ends  of 
the  splints  are  dipped  in  wax,  they  are  then 
taken  to  the  frame  filling  machines,  and  from 
thence  in  the  frames  to  the  dippers,  and  on  to 
the  drying  room,  after  which  they  are  cut, 
boxed,  and  packed  in  the  same  way  as  the 
others  are.  The  composition  with  which  the 
ordinary  matches  are  tipped  is  of  course 
different  from  that  used  for  the  safety  match- 
es, and  is  prepared  in  a  separate  building, 
their  manufacture  being  much  the  same  as 
that  of  matches,  with  modifications  in  the 
dipping  pi-occBS. 


NIGHT  THOUGHT. 
In  silence  of  the  voiceless  night, 
When  chased  by  dreams  the  slumbers  flee, 
Whom  in  the  darkness  do  I  seek, 
O  God,  but  thee? 

And  if  there  weigh  upon  my  breast 
Vague  memories  of  the  day  foregone, 
Scarce  knowing  why,  I  fly  to  thee, 
And  lay  them  down. 

Or  if  it  be  the  gloom  that  comes 
In  dread  of  an  impending  ill, 
My  bosom  heeds  not  what  it  is, 
Since  'tis  thy  will. 

For  oh  !  in  spite  of  constant  care, 
Or  aught  beside,  how  joyfully 
I  pass  that  solitary  hour, 
My  God,  with  thee. 

More  tranqnil  than  the  stilly  niglit, 
More  peaceful  than  that  voiceless  hour, 
Supremely  blest,  my  bosom  lies 
Beneath  thy  power. 

For  what  on  earth  can  I  desire 
Of  all  it  hath  to  offer  me? 
Or  whom  in  heaven  do  I  seek, 
O  God,  but  thee  ? 

Forests  in  Ecuador. 

Here,  as  throughout  its  whole  course,  i 
Napo  runs  between  two  walls  of  evergre 
verdure.  On  either  hand  are  low  clay  ban 
(no  rocks  are  visible),  and  from  the 
forest  rises  to  a  uniform  height  of  seventy 
eighty  feet.  It  has  a  more  cheerful  asp( 
than  the  sombre,  silent  wilderness  of 
Old  aristocrats  of  the  woods  are  overrun 
a  gay  democracy  of  creepers  and  climbe 
which  interlace  the  entire  forest,  and,  descei 
ing  to  take  root  again,  appear  like  the  shrot 
and  stays  of  a  line  of  battle  ship.  Monkf 
gambol  on  this  wild  rigging,  and  mingle  th 
chatter  with  the  screams  of  the  parrot.  Tn 
as  lofty  as  our  oaks,  are  covered  with  flow 
as  beautiful  as  our  lilies.  Here  are  orchids 
softest  tints ;  flowering  ferns,  fifty  feet  hig 
the  graceful  bamboo  and  wild  banana ;  wl: 
high  over  all  countless  species  of  palm  ws 
their  nodding  plumes.  Art  could  not  arrar 
these  beautiful  forms  so  harmoniously  as  : 
ture  has  done. 

The  tropics,  morever,  arc  strangers  to  1 
uniformity  of  association  seen  in  temper: 
climes.  Wo  have  so  many  social  plants  tl 
we  speak  of  a  forest  of  oaks,  and  pines,  s 
birches  ;  but  here  variety  is  the  law.  Ir 
viduals  of  the  same  species  arc  seldom  si 
growing  together.  Every  tree  is  surroum 
by  strangers  that  seemingly  prefer  its  ro 
to  its  company  ;  and  such  is  the  struggle 
possession  of  the  soil,  it  is  difficult  to  tell 
which  stem  the  different  leaves  and  flow 
belong.  The  peculiar  charm  of  a  tropi 
forest  is  increased  by  the  mystery  of  its 
penetrable  thicket.  Within  that  dense,  mat 
shrubbery,  and  behind  that  phalanx  of  tn 
the  imagination  of  the  traveller  sees  all  m 
ner  of  four  footed  beasts  and  creeping  thii 
Tropical  vegetation  is  of  fresher  verdure,  m 
luxuriant  and  succtilent,  and  adorned  M 
larger  and  more  shining  leaves  than  the  ve 
tation  of  the  north.  The  leaves  are  not  r 
periodically — a  character  common,  not  o 
to  the  equator,  but  also  to  the  whole  south 
hemisphere.  Yet  there  is  a  variety  of  ti 
though  not  autumnal.  The  leaves  put 
their  best  attire  while  budding  instead 
falling— passing,  as  they  come  to  matur 
through  different  shades  of  red,  brown, 
green.    The  majority  of  tropical  trees  I 


THE    FRIEND. 


375 


Manufacture  of  Spring  Knives. — Few  peopl 
,js,  the  Mechanic's  Magazine,  have  any  idea 
irough  what  a  number  othanda  their  pocket 
lives  have  passed  in  the  process  of  man- 
acture.  A  bar  of  steel  destined  to  furnish  a 
imber  of  blades  is  heated  to  redness.  A 
Qgth  is  cut  otf,  and  the  forger  speedily 
noods  "  this,  that  is,  shapes  it  roughly  into 
e  form  of  a  pocket  knife  blade.  Another 
lating  is  then  required  to  fit  the  end  for  be- 
g  fasliioned  into  the  tang,  and  yet  another 
foro  it  can  undergo  the  further  operation 
"smithing,"  the  last  stage  of  which  is  stamp- 
y  of  the  mark  of  the  thumb  nail  to  facilitate 
ening.  The  tang  is  then  ground,  and  the 
ide  marked  with  the  name  of  the  firm, 
te  slight  bulge  on  the  reverse  side  caused 
this  operation  is  removed  by  fire  or  the 
indstone.  The  blade  is  then  hardened  by 
ating  it  to  redness  and  then  plunging  it  into 
ter  up  to  the  tang.  The  tempering  process 
lows  next,  the  bluish  yellow  tint  being 
isidered  as  indicating  that  the  proper  degree 
heat  at  which  to  immerse  the  blade  once 
re  in  cold  water  has  been  attained.  After 
8  the  various  kinds  of  blades  are  classified 
the  warehouse,  and  undergo  sundry  grind- 
;  operations  to  fit  them  for  being  hafted. 
reive  distinct  processes  have  by  this  time 
m  gone  througb,  and  many  more  are  ueces- 
y  before  the  knife  is  completely  finished,  al- 
lUgh  the  number  of  hands  which  it  has  now 
pass  through  depends  in  a  great  measure 
the  finish  to  be  given  to  the  handle,  accord- 
:  to  the  quality  of  the  blades  with  which  it 
itted,  and  the  price  which  the  completed 
icle  is  intended  to  realize. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  15,  1871. 


^8  many  of  our  readers  are  deeply  in- 
ested  in  the  action  of  London  Yearl}^ 
eting  relative  to  the  rejection  of  Barclay's 
ology  as  an  apthorized  exposition  of  the 
■h  of  Friends,  we  give  the  following  report 
the  discussion  concerning  it,  as  found  in 
British  Friend.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind 
t  that  meeting  has  heretofore  again  and 
in  endorsed  that  standard  work,  by  sanc- 
ling  its  publication  in  different  languages, 
.;  widely  distributing  it.  It  is  only  since 
changes  in  faith  and  practice  introduced 
pome  of  the  members  of  latter  years,  and 
f  generally  adopted,  that  objection  has 
p  made  to  the  work.  Attacks  upon  it, 
|li  as  that  of  Dr.  Ash,  have  been  repeatedly 
le,  and  efforts  put  forth  to  induce  the  Meet- 
jfor  Sufferings  in  London  to  withhold  its 
llication  and  circulation,  but  until  within 
I  past  two  or  three  years  without  success, 
though  it  was  foreseen  that  if  the  modified 
.kerism,  introduced  of  latter  time,  gained 
ascendency,  it  must  lead  to  the  repudia- 

of  Barclay's  Apology,  the  hope  was 
:-i8hed  that  London  Yearly  Meeting  would 
T  go  SO  fiir  as  to  shrink  from  continuing 
ipproval  of  a  work  which  has  ever  been 
Qowledged  by  Friends  as  a  scriptural  and 
Qswerable  exposition   and   defence  of  the 

promulgated  by  the  founders  of  the  So- 
y,  and  still  held  dear  by  those  who  are 
illing  to  give  that  faith  up. 
1  reading  the  account  of  the  discussion, 
ihink  it  is  striking,  that  those  who  plead 


for  taking  this  important  step,  attempted  to 
give  the  impression  that  opposition  to  pub- 
lishing the  work  was  because  it  was  improper 
thus  to  sanction  the  work  of  an  individual, 
and  that  the  Yearly  Meeting's  own  documents 
are  the  alone  accepted  declaration  of  its  re- 
ligious belief.  The  latter  is  true,  but  those 
documents  are  the  work  of  some  individual, 
and  derive  their  authority  by  passing  the 
meeting.  The  same  has  been  the  case  with 
Barclay's  Apology.  As  we  have  said,  it  be- 
came the  authorized  exhibit  of  the  christian 
belief  of  London  Yearly  Meeting  through  its 
adopting  it  repeatedly  by  issuing  it  to  the 
world.  It  would  have  been  more  ingenuous 
and  honorable  to  have  given  the  true  reason 
for  their  present  rejection  of  it — that  they  no 
longer  hold  the  faith  therein  set  forth.  W 
are  nevertheless  unwilling  to  give  up  the 
hope,  as  no  minute  was  made,  that  a  reaction 
may  at  some  time  take  place,  and  the  brand 
attempted  to  be  affixed  on  Barclay  will  be 
erased. 

"  Isaac  Brown  had  felt  great  regret  to  find 
in  the  account  presented  by  the  Printing  Com- 
mittee any  works  printed  at  the  expense  of 
the  Society.  lie  thought  it  not  well  that  the 
Society  should  ever  print  anything  except 
that  which  emanated  from  itself  Would 
Presbyterians  or  Baptists  bind  themselves  by 
any  work  written  by  any  of  their  members  ? 
"Edward  Marsh  stated  that  certain  valu- 
able works  had  been  bought  by  him  when 
being  almost  thrown  away  in  a  considerable 
quantity  in  the  town  of  Norwich. 

"J.  Armtield  asked  why  a  similar  course 
was  not  pursued  with  regard  to  E.  Barclay's 
Apology ;  in  which  case  also  cheap  copies  had 
come  to  the  notice  of  the  committee.  He 
thought  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  were  ab 
rogating  their  functions  in  declining  to  print 
the  work  on  the  ground  of  having  some  copies 
on  hand. 

"  W.  Graham  deemed  the  Apology  a  very 
Scriptural  work.  He  read  it  at  nineteen,  and 
had  man  J'  times  since.  He  had  turned  to  the 
Bible  as  he  went  on,  and  found  the  admirable 
quotations  so  perfectly  to  the  point,  that  he 
had  put  it  down  with  the  firm  conviction  that 
Friends  were  right.  He  had  lately  bought  a 
large  copy,  and  had  2000  copies  of  G.  Fox's 
Testimony  to  R.  Barclay  printed  out  of  it  to 
circulate  now  amongst  his  friends. 

"  W.  Watkins  thought  the  Apology  differed 
from  the  writings  referred  to  by  I.  IJrown,  as 
those  were  expressions  of  opinion,  this  was 
the  expression  of  actual  Christian  experiencf. 
R.  B.  wrote  from  revelation.  We  might 
change,  but  Truth  would  not.  He  had  never 
expected  to  live  to  see  the  day  when  they 
were  ashamed  to  acknowledge  this  standard 
work  on  the  Christian  principles  of  the  So- 
ciety. 

"  J".  B.  Foster  agreed  with  the  view  of  the 
undesirability  of  the  Society's  having  the 
printing  of  books.  The  Apology  had  already 
received  the  Society's  sanction.  He  deemed 
it  hardly  straightforward  to  suppress  the 
book  without  being  willing  to  give  informa- 
tion on  the  subject.  He  would  have  liked 
rather  more  openness.  He  thought  it  unde- 
sirable that  any  Friend  past  or  present  should 
be  placed  in  the  position  of  overruling  our  in- 
dividuality. 

"S.  Fox  much  hoped  that  the  meeting 
would  still  act  upon  the  sound  principle  of' 
not  publishing  any  private  exposition  of  our 
principles  as  a  church.     W.  Ball  united  here- 


in, as  well  as  Jos.  Thorj),  who  deemed  it  con- 
trary to  principle  so  to  do.  They  could  not 
treat  either  R.  Barclay  or  J.  J.  Gurney  as  the 
standard  by  which  they  should  be  bound.  W. 
Ball  spoke  of  the  remark  made  to  him  by 
Samuel  Tuke  when  he  asked  by  what  we 
should  bo  bound,  'Never  any  individual  au- 
thority, but  the  published  documents  of  the 
\''early  Meeting.' 

"  T.  Brewin  very  aptly  quoted  an  extraor- 
dinary saying  of  R.  Barclay's  he  had  some- 
where seen,  '  God  forbid  that  I  should  be 
made  a  creed-master.     I  abhor  all  such.' 

_  "  Caleb  R.  Kemp  thought,  referring  to  the 
discussion  in  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  upon 
the  Apology,  the  copies  before  the  meeting 
were  not  (as  averred)  the  issue  on  which  the 
non-republication  turned.  T.  G.  Darton  felt 
this  was  correct.  There  had  been  two  ques- 
tions rather  mixed  up  on  the  occasion  — 
whether  it  was  a  sound  principle  that  as  a 
Society  we  should  make  ourselves  responsible 
for  the  writings  of  individual  members,  and 
whether  we  should  adopt  certain  works.  In 
former  years  we  certainly  had  largely  com- 
mitted ourselves  to  individual  works. 

"A  Friend  thought  Barclay's  Apology  very 
readable,  but  to  be  received  with  caution  out 
of  the  Society.  Ho  found  it  needed  natural 
capacity  as  well  as  advanced  education  fully 
to  be  understood,  and  he  trusted  each  would 
read  and  judge. 

"William  Ecroyd  accepted  it  as  an  exposi- 
tion of  our  religious  principles  in  regard  to 
the  doctrine  and  practice  of  the  Society.  As 
in  every  work'  there  might  be  portions  in  this 
to  which  every  individual  could  not  agree.  It 
had  been  painful  to  him  to  notice  the  manner 
in  which  so  able  an  exposition  had  been 
deemed  unfit  for  circulation.  He  fully  en- 
dorsed the  statement  of  Caleb  Kemp. 

"John  Hodgkin  concluded  there  had  been 
no  recent  issue,  and  agreed  also  with  Caleb 
Kemp  as  to  the  cause  of  non-publication.  The 
question  had  arisen  of  giving  away,  and  the 
Apology  had  not  been  refused.  He  thought 
'splitting  of  hairs'  unworthy  of  us,  and  could 
see  no  difference  between  printing  and  buy- 
ing; or  circulating;  but  there  was,  he  thought, 
a  difference  between  this  and  issuing  anything 
as  an  authoritative  declaration  of  doctrine. 
The  difference  as  regards  the  body  might 
render  the  body  acting  for  it  uneasy  to  give 
away  many  works  which  contained  a  great 
amount  of  truth,  although  they  could  not  sign 
them,  for  there  would  be  imperfections  in  all 
of  us  to  be  allowed  for.  Thus,  while  giving 
booksandtractsindividually  was  an  important 
service,  increasing  care  was  needful  in  the 
church's  doing  so. 

"  Charles  Smith  thought  the  reason  why 
many  Friends  repudiated  Barclay's  Apology 
was  that  they  did  not  know  that  depth  of  re- 
ligious experience,  or  the  enlightened  mind 
which  the  writer  possessed.  There  was  not 
a  sufficient  value  for  the  doctrines  set  forth. 

'J.  B.  Foster  wished  to  know  whether  R. 
Barclay's  work  would  be  circulated  as  much 
as — say  J.  J.  Gurney's  or  S.  Grellett's. 

'  W.  Watkins  thought,  to  bo  consistent,  we 
must  refrain  fi-ora  publishing  any  documents. 
He  understood  the  animus  against  the  Apology 
— those  who  had  become  Friends  by  imme- 
diate revelation  could  accept  it,  and  others 
not. 

"  H.  Hipsley  hoped  no  documents  would  be 
issued  by  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  but  re- 
presentative ones. 


376 


THE    FRIEND. 


"Charles  Thompson,  John  Hodgson,  and 
Henry  Wilson  concurred  with  this,  and  Jos. 
Bottomley,  while  doing  so,  was  very  sorry 
that  any  professing  the  dear  cause  of  Friends 
should  disparage  the  work.  He  had  been 
greatly  pained  at  what  had  passed.  Many 
had  been  drawn  to  the  Society  through  the 
instrumentality  of  Barclay's  Apology. 

"A  Friend  thought  the  great  detect  in  the 
young  was  a  want  of  a  proper  acquaintance 
■with  the  principles  of  Friends  which  were  set 
forth  herein.  If  we  wished  to  know  what 
our  principles  were,  to  the  pages  of  Robert 
Barclay  we  ought  to  turn.  If  we  could  re- 
ceive this  teaching,  our  meetings  for  worship 
would  be  more  attended. 

"Hudson  Scott  referred  to  the  great  value 
of  this  work  to  the  public,  and  to  those  in  the 
humbler  grades  of  life.  A  railway  driver 
whom  Friends  had  received  had  been  con- 
vinced by  reading  it,  and  bought  a  copy,  and 
also  others  to  sell  to  his  acquaintances.  He 
had  himself  bought  2000  copies  for  circula- 
tion. 

"  W.  Pollard  and  F.  Wheeler  having  spoken, 
J.  ArmCeld  testified  to  the  correctness  of  C. 
R.  Kemp's  expression,  and  said  that  the  Meet- 
ing for  Sufferings  had  twice  refused  to  pro- 
cure the  very  cheap  one  shilling  copy,  which 
a  Friend  had  brought  out  by  subscription. 

"  No  decision  upon  the  subject  was  come 
to,  nor  was  it  deemed  desirable  to  enter  it 
upon  the  minutes. 

"  After  some  remarks  from  J.  Armfield  and 
W.  Graham,  Robert  Charleton,  at  the  conclu- 
sion  of  the  discussion,  feelingly  expressed  his 
thankfulness  that  we  had  been  able  to  con 
duct  one  in  some  respects  rather  trying  with 
Buch  a  degree  of  Christian  calmness,  consid 
eration,  and  forbearance." 

SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  present  harvest  in  France  will  tall 
below  the  usual  average.  The  French  Assembly,  by  a 
vote  of  483  to  5,  has  passed  a  bill  imposing  additional 
taxes  on  colonial  produce.  The  Assembly  lias  passed 
a  bill  requiring  caution  monev  from  the  press,  by  a 
vote  of  317  to  199. 

The  French  Minister  of  Finance,  on  the  6th  inst.,  re- 
mitted 104,000,000  francs  in  specie,  to  the  German  au- 
thorities at  Strasbourg,  on  account  of  the  war  indemnity. 
In  the  Assembly  a  motion  for  the  imposition  of  a  tax 
on  passports,  being  under  discussion,  Favre  expressed 
his  regrets  of  the  attacks  made  by  the  mover  upon  Eng- 
lish excursionists,  and  spoke  in  glowing  terms  of  the 
charity  shown  by  the  government  and  people  of  Eng- 
land to  France  during  her  recent  calamities.  Favre 
also  stated  that  the  government  wished  to  prevent  con- 
flicts with  the  German  army  of  occupation,  and  desired 
the  maintenance  of  peace. 

The  republican  journals  rejoice  over  the  large  vote 
given  for  the  candidates  of  their  party  in  the  country 
districts,  and  regard  the  victory  as  one  calculated  to 
establish  permanently  a  republic  in  France.  Of  105 
deputies  chosen  to  the  Assembly,  one  is  called  a  Bona- 
partist,  two  legitimists,  three  Orleanists,  thirteen  radi- 
cals, and  eighty-six  Thierists,  or  conservative  republi- 
cans. Gambetta  has  written  a  letter  rejoicing  over  the 
result  of  the  elections,  and  urging  moderation  and 
patience  on  all.  Several  Algerian  tribes  have  submit- 
ted to  the  French,  and  it  was  hoped  the  end  of  the  in- 
surrection was  near. 

It  is  announced  that  Paris  will  issue  a  loan  of  six 
hundred  million  francs,  to  be  expended  in  repairing 
and  rebuilding  the  monuments  and  public  works  dam- 
aged or  destroyed  during  the  siege.  The  health  of 
Paris  is  improving,  and  the  weekly  mortality  rapidly 
lessening.   A  new  census  of  the  city  is  soon  to  be  taken. 

News  has  been  received  of  the  total  loss  of  the  French 
ship  Louvenana,  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  near  the  Cape 
of  Good  BCope.  All  on  board  were  lost.  One  hundred 
and  fifty  bodies  had  been  washed  ashore. 

The  Second  Chamber  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Neth- 
erlands has  ratified  the  treaty  for  the  cession  of  the  Is- 
land of  New  Guinea,  in  the  Pacific  ocean,  to  England. 


A  London  dispatch  of  the  7th  says  :  Great  freshets 
have  occurred  in  the  Derwent,  Wye,  Severn  and  Costa 
and  have  caused  heavy  loss  to  farmers  by  the 
destruction  of  buildings  and  crops.  Unusually  severe 
thunder  storms  have  visited  the  suburbs  of  London. 
Many  buildings  were  set  on  fire  by  lightning  and  des- 
troyed, and  a  number  of  lives  lost. 

The  Atkntic  Cable  lines  are  all  working,  but  the 
high  charges  continue  upon  them.  The  existing  com- 
panies pay  ten  per  cent,  to  their  stockholders.  The 
British  press  calls  for  an  effective  opposition,  and  it  is 
suggested  that  the  growing  business  of  Germany  is  look- 
g  out  for  a  new  line,  which  will  meet  encouragement 
England. 

It  is  said  that  Napoleon  will  soon  leave  England  for 
Geneva,  and  Eugenie  will,  at  the  same  time,  pay  a  visit 
to  her  mother  in  Spain. 

Frederick  William,  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  and  his 
wife,  are  in  England  on  a  visit  to  the  Queen 

In  tabulated  form,  the  general  returns  of  the  aggre- 
gate population  of  Great  Britain  (excepting  the  islands 
of  Man,  Jersey,  Guernsey,  &c.,)  are  as  follows : 

Persons.  Males.  Femnles. 

United      -11871. ..31,465,480     15,276,150  16,180,321 

Kingdom,  /  1861. ..28,927,485     14,063,477  14,864,008 

England    \  1871. ..22,704,108     11,040,403  11,663,705 

ind  Wales,  J  1861. ..20,066,224      9,776,259  10,289,965 

Scotland, 1871...  3,358,613      1,601,633     1,756,980 

1861...  3,062,294      1,449,848    1,612,446 

Ireland, 1871...  5,402,759      2,634,123     2,768,636 

1861...  5,798,967  2,837,370  2,961,59' 
In  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  10th,  Gladstone 
explained  that  the  delay  in  the  arrival  of  Minister 
Schenck  from  the  United  States  had  caused  a  postpone- 
ment of  negotiations  for  a  reduction  of  postage  to 
America.     They  would,  however,  soon  proceed. 

London.— Consols,  93|.  U.  S.  5-20's  of  1862,  92t; 
ten-forties,  90|. 

Liverpool.— Uplands  cotton,  %  a  9}rf.;  Orleans,  9frf, 
Count  Waldenser  has  complained  to  the  French  gov- 
ernment of  the  bitter  language  used  against  Germany 
and  the  Germans  by  the  French  newspapers.  The  offi- 
cial journal,  in  making  this  statement,  advises  the  other 
journals  to  exercise  the  utmost  forbearance  in  their 
allusions  to  the  Germans.  Field  Marshal  Count  Moltke, 
has  given  orders  to  the  German  commanders  in  France 
to  forbear  inflicting  punishment  upon  offenders  whom 
the  French  law  can  reach. 

General  Manteuffel,  commander  of  the  German  army 
of  occupation,  with  his  staffj  have  paid  a  visit  of  cere- 
mony to  President  Thiers.  The  general  subsequently 
dined  with  Count  Waldenser,  the  German  Charge  d' 
AlFairs. 

Amiens  has  been  declared  in  a  state  of  siege  in  con- 
sequence of  the  murder  of  a  German  and  the  failure  of 
the  local  authorities  to  discover  the  murderer. 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  has  gone  to  Ems  to  meet 
the  Czar  Alexander,  who  is  still  at  that  place. 

In  the  Spanish  Cortes  a  motion  of  a  vote  of  censure 
of  the  government  was  rejected.  During  the  debates 
one  of  the  members  took  occasion  to  denounce,  in  bitter 
language.  King  Victor  Emmanuel's  occupation  of  Rome. 
Alozago,  in  reply,  protested  against  the  expression  of 
any  opinion  on  the  subject  by  the  Cortes. 

On  the  5th  inst.,  the  King  of  Italy  returned  to  Flor- 
ence from  Rome.  It  is  stated  that  the  conduct  of  the 
Romans  during  the  visit  of  the  king,  justified  the  trans- 
fer of  the  capital,  and  proved  that  Rome  was  attached 
to  the  dynasty. 

Tlie  pope  has  written  to  President  Thiers  that  he  will 
remain  in  Rome.  The  French  President  had  invited 
the  pope  to  take  up  his  residence  in  France,  at  the  same 
time  apologizing  for  the  inability  of  France  to  interfere 
in  behalf  of  his  temporal  power  in  the  Roman  States, 
but  Thiers  declares  it  his  earnest  conviction  that  Italian 
unity  is  impossible. 

The  French  Official  Journal  announces  that  elections 
for  the  Council  General  will  be  held  on  the  23d  of  next 
month.  The  sessions  of  the  courts-martial  will  begin 
on  the  15th  inst.  Sixteen  thousand  of  the  Communist 
prisoners  at  Versailles,  had  been  released  by  order  of 
government,  leaving  about  the  same  number  who  are 
still  held  for  trial. 

The  French  government  has   paid  to  Switzerland 
2,000,000  francs  as  partial  reimbursement  of  expen 
incurred  in  the  maintenance  of  French  soldiers  w 
took  refuge  on  Swiss  soil.     Switzerland  restoring  to 
France  the  greater  portion  of  the  war  material  brought 
across  the  frontier  by  the  French  army. 

Cardinal  Patrizi,the  Popes's  Vicar  General,  has  pro- 
hibited the  reading,  by  members  of  the  Church  in  the 
Roman  States,  of  non-clerical  newspapers. 

Dispatches  from  the  City  of  Mexico,  to  7th  mo.- 


state  that  it  is  believed  the  opposition  to  Juarez  w 
have  a  majority  in  Congress. 

The  leading  journal  says  the  ruin  of  Mexico  is  owi 
to  contracts  with  and  reclamations  by  the  United  Stai 
which  have  laid  Mexico  bare. 

The  Batopiltan  mines  of  Chihuahua  are  yieldi 
large  returns.    One  mine  yields  *  50,000  weekly.  Soi 
of  pure  silver,  weighing  several  hundred  pouui 
have  been  taken  out. 

The  Cuban  insurgents  appear  to  be  now  reduced  tc 

mall  band,  many  have  surrendered,  and  others  ha 

been  captured  and  executed  by  the  Spanish  forces. 

United  States. — 3IisceUaneous. — For  the  fiscal  yf 

ding  6th  mo.  30th,  1871,  there  were  issued  $150,92 

956  in  stamps  for  tobacco,  snuff'  and  segars,  being 

of  f  5, 883,345  in  stamps,  and  an  increase 

revenue  receipts  from  that  source  of  about  a  milli 

and  a  half  of  dollars  over  the  previous  fiscal  year.  Thf 

is  a  falling  off  in  the  amount  received  from  the  sale 

whisky  stamps. 

The  Eastern  Chronicle,  a  Nova  Scotia  journal,  sa 
that  whether  the  Canadian  Parliament  rejects  or  ratif 
the  provisions  of  the  Washington  treaty  upon  which 
will  vote,  the  eflfect  of  the  treaty  will  be  to  hasten  1 
annexation  of  the  provinces  to  the  United  States. 

The  grape  crop  of  California  promises  to  be  largejl 
present  year.  The  yield  of  wine  is  expected  to  be  fn 
8,000,000  to  10,000,000  gallons.  _ 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  during  the  week  ei 
ing  on  the  first  inst.  were  329,  including  144  child) 
under  one  year  of  age.  The  report  of  the  Chief 
Police  shows  the  number  of  arrests  during  the  y 
1870  to  be  32,094,  (a  decrease  of  6655  as  compared  w 
the  previous  year;)  of  the  whole  number  of  arrt 
10,901  were  for  intoxication  and  disorderly  condi 
The  number  of  persons  obtaining  shelter  at  the  differ 
station-houses  amounted  to  69,168,  against  76,130 
year  previous. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotati 
on  the  10th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  11 
U.S.  sixes,  1881,  115;  ditto,  5-20's,  1865,  114;  di 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  112  J.  Superfine  flour,  $4.85  a  $^ 
finer  brands,  $5.50  a  $9.85.  No.  1  Chicago  sgr 
wheat,  S1.47;  No.  2  do.,  $1.44  ;  amber  western,  *!'. 
white  Illinois,  $1.65.  Oats,  65  a  70  cts.  West 
mixed  corn,  72  a  73  cts. ;  yellow,  75  a  76  cts.  Carol 
rice,  8J-  a  9  cts. ;  India,  7}  a  7|  cts.  Middling  cot 
1^  a  21i  cts.  Philadelphia.— Cotton,  21^^  a  21;i  cts. 
uplands  and  New  Orleans.  Cuba  sugar,  9|  cts.  Suj 
ffne  flour,  $5  a  -15.27  ;  finer  brands,  S5.50  a  $8.50.  > 
tern  red  wheat,  $1.42  a  $1.45;  old,  S1.45  a  $1 
Rye,  «1.05  a  »1.07.  Yellow  corn,  74  a  75  cts. ;  mi? 
72  a  73  cts.  Oats,  62  a  65  cts.  Clover-seed,  9  a  10 
The  arrivals  and  sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Ave 
Drove-yard,  reached  about  3,000  head.  Extra  soli 
7|  a  S'f  cts.;  fair  to  good,  6J  a  71  cts.,  and  common  i 
6  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  18,000  sheep  sold  at  4^ 
cts.  per  lb.  gross;  hogs  at  $6.50  a  $6.75  per  100  lb.' 
Chicago. — No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.21.  No.  2  mi 
corn,  52  cts.  No.  2  oats,  56  cts.  No.  2  rye,  67 
Spring  barley,  78  cts.  Lard,  lOJ-  cts.  Cincinnal 
Family  flour,  ?6.50  a  $6.75.  No.  2  red  winter  wlj 
'il.35  ;  new  red,  $1.20  a  $1.25.  Corn,  56  a  57  cts.  C 
52  a  55  cts.  Lard,  10}  cts.  Baltimore. — Red  wb 
$1.40  a  $1.55 ;  amber,  $1.45  a  $1.65.  White  corn, '. 
cts.;  yellow,  74  a  75  cts.;  mixed  western,  71  a  72 
Oats,  55  a  58  cts. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  i 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm . 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co., '. 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadell 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 
JVear  Frankford,  {Twenty-third  Ward,)  Philaddph 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Woi 

INGTON,  M.  D. 
Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boai 

Managers. 

Markied,  at  Friends'  Meeting,  Arch  Street,  PI 
delphia.  Sixth  month  8th,  1871,  Carleton  P.  Sto 
of  Woodbury,  New  Jersey,  to  Elizabeth  J.  Moi 
of  Philadelphia. 

" wiuJAM  hTpileTprinter.''^ 

No.  422-  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND    LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


^OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  22,  187 


NO.  4i 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  pai( 

dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  pa 

Snbsicriptions  anil  Payments  r. 


in  advance. 
1  in  advance. 


JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116     N'OllTH    F-OUKTH      STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 


PHILADELPHIA. 


vhen  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


The  Great  Geysers  of  Wyoming. 
sw  persons  probably  are  aware  that  our 
country  contains  geysers  far  surpassing 
famous  ones  in  Iceland,  but  recent  explo"- 
ms  show  that  such  is  really  the  case. 
I  the  north-western  part  of  the  new  terri- 
of  Wyoming,  in  about  lat.  44,30  N.,  and 
[)  west  of  Washington,  lies  Lake  Yellow- 
e,  a  sheet  of  water  about  30  miles  lono-, 
L  north  to  south,  and  15  miles  wide.  Tlie 
Dwstone  river,  an  affluent  of  the  Missouri, 
9  through  the  lake  which  is  nestled  in 
Rocky  Mountains  at  an  elevation  of  8,300 
above  the  sea.  The  summit  of  the  main 
ntain  chain  is  within  half  a  mile  of  the 
h.  shore  of  the  lake,  and  in  some  places 
nountains  rise  but  little  above  it,  but  on 
louth  side  there  is  a  precipitous  elevation 
1,162  feet  above  the  sea,  or  2,863  feet 
er  than  the  level  of  the  lake.  The  whole 
m  is  described  as  being  most  wild  and 
essive  in  aspect.  The"  adjacent  moun- 
are  covered  with  pine  trees,  generally 
),  but  scraggy  and  irregular,  and  with 
li  lumps  like  hornet's  nests  upon  their 
ss.  Warm  springs  of  great  size  and  un- 
^n  depth  abound,  some  of  which  extend 
at  under  the  lake,  but  have  no  connec- 
with  it.  The  water  of  these  springs  is 
hot,  a  trout  caught  in  the  lake  and  thrown 
|One  of  the  springs  on  its  margin  was 
i  in  one  minute.  There  are  also  deep 
j  and  hot  lakes  scattered  about  the  dis- 
■  one  of  which  was  found  to  be  450  paces 
xumference. 

fi  great  features  however  are  the  geysers 
.outing  columns  of  hot  water.  These  arc 
iTous,  and  some  of  them  are  thus  de- 
d  by  a  recent  visitor  :  "  The  following 
^e  traveled  north-west  and  soon  reached 
ire  Hole  Eiver.  After  passing  by  a  fine 
3e,  we  forded  the  river  and  camped 
noon  in  the  midst  of  the  mo.st  wondcr- 
oysers  yet  discovered  in  any  country. 
3asin  in  which  they  were  situated  was 
two  miles  long,  and  about  a  mile  wide. 
■s  nearly  destitute  of  vegetation,  but 
were  a  few  clumps  of  trees  scattered 
?h  it,  and  in  one  place  we  found  grass 
h  for  our  horses.  The  basin  was  chiefly 
J  west  side  of  the  i-iver,  but  there  was  a 


narrow  strip,  with  an  average  width  of  three 
hundred  yards,  on  the  east  side,  which  was 
literally  alive  with  geysers  and  steam  jets. 
We  remained  two  days  in  this  wonderful 
basin.  The  most  prominent  geysers  which 
we  saw  in  operation  we  named  as  follows : — 
'  Old  Faithful,'  which  was  farthest  up  the 
river  on  the  western  bank;  'The  Castle,' 
which  was  a  third  of  a  mile  below  '  Old  Faith- 
ful ;'  '  The  Giant,'  which  was  half  a  m 
low  'The  Castle;'  '  The  Grotto,'  a  short  dis- 
tance below  'The  Giant;'  then  crossing  the 
river  lower  down  was  the  '  Fantail,'  and  much 
higher  up,  nearly  opposite  'Old  Faithful,' 
were  the  '  Giantess'  and  '  Beehive.' 

"  All  around  the  geysers  the  ground  was 
covered  with  incrustations  and  subsilica;  and 
immediately  above  the  vent  of  most  of  them 
the  incrustations  rose  several  feet  above  the 
surrounding  level,  assuming  grotesque  and 
fanciful  shapes. 

"  '  Old  Faithful'  was  the  first  geyser  we  saw 
throwing  up  a  column  of  water.  It  was 
nod  on  account  of  its  almost  constant  ac- 
tion. It  did  not  intermit  for  more  than  an 
hour  at  any  time  during  our  stay.  It  had  a 
vent  of  five  feet  by  three,  and  projected  a  solid 
column  of  water  to  a  height  of  eighty  or 
ninety  feet.  All  around  it  were  found  pebbles 
and  small  stones,  which,  when  broken  open, 
proved  to  bo  simply  pieces  of  wood,  thorough- 
ly incrusted,  and  perfectly  hard  and  smooth 
on  the  outside,  having  the  appearance  of  an 
ordinary  stone. 

"  About  the  crater  of  the  '  Castle'  was  th 
largest  cone,  or  mass  of  incrustations,  in  th 
basin.  For  a  hundred  yards  around,  the 
ground,  flooded  with  subsilica,  of  glitteri 
whiteness,  sloped  gradually  up  to  the  conej 
which  itself  rose  thirty  feet,  nearly  perpen- 
dicular. It  was  quite  rugged  and  efflorescent, 
and  on  its  outer  sides  had  a  number  of  benches, 
sulHciently  wide  for  a  man  to  stand  ujjon. 
These  enabled  us  to  climb  up  and  look  into 
its  crater,  which  was  irregular  in  shape,  and 
about  seven  feet  the  longest  way,  by  five  feet 
the  shortest.  The  outside  of  the  mound  was 
nearly  round,  and  not  less  than  thirty  feet 
through  at  its  base.  We  called  it  the  '  Castle' 
on  account  of  its  size  and  commanding  ap- 
pearance. It  was  in  action  a  short  time  on 
the  morning  after  our  arrival,  but  only  threw 
water  about  thirty  feet  high.  The  water  did 
not  retain  the  shape  of  a  column  but  rather 
plashed  up  and  slopped  over. 

"  The  mound  around  the  '  Giant'  was  about 
twelve  feet  high,  and  had  a  piece  knocked  out 
of  one  side  of  it,  so  that  we  could  look  into 
the  crater,  which  was  shaped  like  a  hollow 
cylinder,  and  six  feet  in  diameter.  '  The 
Giant'  discharged  a  column  of  water,  of  the 
same  size  as  its  crater,  to  a  height  of  a  hun- 
dred feet.  It  played  as  if  through  an  immense 
hose.     We  thought  it  deserved  to  be  called 


very  hot;  as,  in  fact,  was  the  case  with  the 
water  of  all  the  geysers.  The  day  of  our 
arrival,  it  was  in  nearly  constant  action  for 
about  three  hours,  after  which  we  did  not  see 
it  again  discharge.  '  The  Grotto'  has  two 
craters,  connected  on  the  surface  by  the  in- 
crustations which  surround  them.  We  did 
not  ascertain  whether  there  was  any  subter- 
ranean connection  between  them.  We  did 
not  observe  both  craters  discharge  at  the 
same  time,  but  one  began  when  the  other 
ceased.  Neither  was  in  action  for  more  than 
an  hour.  A  solid  stream  was  thrown  up  more 
than  sixty  feet;  that  from  the  larger  crater 
being  about  five  feet  in  diameter,  and  that 
from  the  smaller  one  not  more  than  three  feet. 
The  larger  mound  of  incrustations  was  about 
ten  feet  high,  and  twenty  feet  through  at  the 
base.  There  were  several  holes  in  it  large 
enough  for  a  man  to  creep  through,  which 
some  of  the  party  did  when  the  geyser  was 
not  in  action.  The  smaller  mound  was  not 
more  than  five  feet  high,  and  shaped  like  a 
hay-cock,  with  a  portion  of  the  top  knocked 
off.  The  two  mounds  were  about  twenty 
feet  apart,  and  connected  by  a  ridge  of  incrus- 
tations two  feet  high.         *  *  * 

Crossing  the  river,  we  named  the  '  Fantail' 
geyser  from  the  fact  that  it  discharged  two 
streams,  which  spread  out  very  much  like  a 
fan. 

"  One  of  the  most  remarkable  geysers  was 
the  '  Giantess.'  For  yards  around  the  ground 
gradually  to  its  crater,  but  immediately 
about  it  was  no  formation  rising  above  the 
surface,  as  was  the  case  with  all  the  other 
geysers  which  we  saw  in  active  operation. 
When  quiet,  it  was  a  clear,  beautiful  pool, 
caught  in  a  subsilica  urn,  or  vase,  with  a  hol- 
low bottomless  stem,  through  which  the  steam 
came  bubbling,  just  like  the  effervescence  of 
champagne  from  the  bottom  of  a  long,  hollow- 
necked  glass.  The  mouth  of  the  vase,  repre- 
sented by  the  surface,  was  twenty  feet  by 
thirty;  and  the  neck  fifty  feet  below,  was  fif- 
teen feet  by  ten.  The  water,  at  times,  re- 
tired to  the  level  of  the  neck,  or  vent,  and  at 
other  times  rose  nearly  to  the  surface.  When 
ction  the  '  Giantess'  became  a  fountain 
with  five  jets,  shooting  the  spray  to  a  height 
of  two  hundred  feet.  At  the  surface  the 
largest  jet  was  about  two  feet  in  diameter, 
and  it  kept  in  solid  column  for  more  than  a 
hundred  and  fifty  feet  before  breaking  into 
drops  and  spray.  It  burst  forth  just  before 
sunset,  and  the  last  rays  of  light  gave  pris- 
matic tints  to  the  glistening  drops,  when  hav- 
ing  reached  their  utmost  altitude,  they  trem- 
bled at  their  coming  fall.  The  clouds  of  steam, 
which  in  this,  as  in  all  other  instances,  accom- 
panied the  boiling  water,  became  a  golden 
fleece  lit  up  by  wreaths  of  rainbows.  Though 
inferior  to  the  '  Giant'  in  volume,  and  perhaps 
in  grandeur,  the  '  Giantess'  was   by  far  the 


the  Giant,  as  it  threw  out  more  water  than  mo.st   beautiful  sight  we  saw  in  the  geysi 

any  other  geyser  which  we  saw  in  operation.  ]  basin. 

Its  cone  was  also  large,  and  the  water  was  |     "  The  '  Beehive,'  named  from  the  shape  of 


378 


THE    FRIEND. 


ts  mound,  was  quite  small,  but  threw  its 
water  higher  than  any  other  geyser  which 
we  saw.  The  stream  was  less  than  two  feet 
in  diameter,  and  ascended  two  hundred  and 
twenty  feet,  from  accurate  measurement  by 
triangulation.  It  remained  in  action  only  a 
few  moments." 

The  preceding  description  is  taken  from  a 
narrative  of  the  Washburne  Yellowstone  ex- 
pedition, published  in  the  last  number  of  the 
"  Overland  Monthly." 

The  explorers  saw  many  other  geysers  m 
action,  but  those  described  were  the  most 
notable.  They  were  all  intermittent,  few  of 
them  continuing  in  action  more  than  half  an 
hour  at  a  time.  There  were  also  many 
mounds  from  which  the  hot  water  was  evi- 
dently discharged  at  times,  but  which  were 
quiet  at  the  time  of  the  visit. 


For  "The  Friend. 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(Continui'd  from  pago  372.) 

"1808.  10th  mo.  29th.  This  day  arrived  at 
Friends'  meeting-house  on  Little  Eiver,  in 
Perquimans  county.  Attended  the  select 
meeting  for  ministers  and  elders,  to  much 
satisfaction.  In  beholding  so  many  members, 
who  stood  or  ought  to  stand  as  so  many  pillars 
in  the  church,  my  soul  had  to  rejoice,  and 
great  was  my  desire  that  each  one  might 
stand  upright  in  their  proper  places ;  that  no 
decayor  unsoundness  might  be  found  amongst 
them.  In  an  awful  approaching  period,  when 
he  or  she  who  may  not  have  on  the  wedding 
garment  will  be  pointed  out,  and  the  just  son- 
teiice  pronounced.  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness,  where  there 
will  be  weeping,  wailing,  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.  Sach  will  be  the  sentence  on  the  un- 
faithful, however  dignified  their  stations  may 
have  been  in  the  church.  Oh  that  there  may 
not  be  such  an  one  found  amongst  us ! 

"•30th  of  the  month,  and  First  of  the  week, 
was  the  public  meeting  for  worship.  There 
was  a  pretty  large  gathering  of  different  sorts 
of  people  who  behaved  well ;  manifesting  by 
their  deportment  some  sense  of  the  weighti- 
ness  of  the  occasion  for  which  they  were  as- 
sembled. In  this  meeting  our  dear  friend 
Nathan  Hunt  had  good  service,  and  was  much 
favored  in  explaining  the  Scriptures.  For 
which  I  trust  my  soul  was  enabled  to  return 
acceptable  thanks  unto  Him  who  alone  can 
give  the  right  qualification  for  gospel  minis- 
try. He  has  the  key  of  David  who  opens  and 
none  can  shut,  and  shuts  and  none  can  open  : 
magnified  be  his  mighty  power  forever  and 
forever  more !  In  this  meeting  I  also  had  a 
small  service  for  God,  He  whom  my  soul 
loveth.  I  felt  as  amongst  the  least  that  were 
ever  called  to  that  kind  of  labor  in  the  vine- 
yard of  the  great  Husbandman.  Yet  it  has 
often  been  the  fervent  desire  of  my  soul  that 
I  may  never  distrust  that  Arm  of  omnipotent 
Power  which  is  able  to  bring  strength  out  of 
weakness,  and  perfect  praise  out  of  the  mouth 
of  babes  and  sucklings.  After  meeting  we 
were  introduced  to  our  beloved  friend  Nathan 
Morris,  of  Pasquotank  county,  who  resided 
about  two  miles  from  the  meeting-house,  and 
received  a  kind  invitation  from  him  and  his 
wife  to  quarter  with  them.  Indeed  it  is 
pleasant  to  be  here.  May  we  ever  walk  wor- 
thy of  the  regard  of  such  Friends  as  love  the 


Truth  above  all 

"  3l8t.     This  day  the  meeting  for  business 
was   opened,   and   though   their   manner  of 'Meeting  at  the  Western  Branch 


transacting  it  was  not  quite  like  Friends  in 
Virginia,  yet  I  had  to  believe  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  was  one  and  the  same  as  in  our  own 
Yearly  Meeting.  So,  although  there  is  a  di- 
versity of  gifts,  all  centre  in  one  Spirit :  mani- 
festing without  any  shadow  of  doubt,  that 
there  is,  agreeable  to  Scripture  declaration, 
but  one  Lord,  one  faith,  and  one  baptism,  pre- 
siding over  the  whole  universe.  Well  assured 
I  am,  that  wherever  the  one  glorious  Lord  is 
reverently  feared,  the  one  faith  in  his  ever- 
lasting power  felt,  we  are  then  favored  to  ex- 
perience the  efficacy  of  the  one  saving  bap- 
tism of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Thereby  we  are 
centered  into  a  oneness  of  soul,  and  can  as 
with  the  voice  of  one  man,  give  all  the  glory, 
praise  and  renown  unto  the  one  universal  Lord 
of  all.  Oh,  that  all  who  love  the  outward 
name  amongst  us  as  a  people,  may  come  to 
the  enjoyment  of  the  inward  life  and  power! 
This  has  been  the  fervent  cry  of  my  spirit 
this  day. 

"  11th  mo.  1st.  Friends  met  near  the  time 
adjourned  to.  In  this  meeting  I  may  j  ust  say, 
my  soul  rejoiced  in  the  love  of  my  heavenly 
Father;  and  through  thoarisingsof  His  power, 
I  was  enabled  in  some  measure  to  relieve  my 
_ind  to  my  own  rejoicing,  and  for  aught  I 
know,  to  the  satisfaction  of  Friends.  May  I 
ever  stand  firm  in  the  might  of  his  power, 
ho  has  seen  meet  to  call  me  into  his  vine- 
yard. I  well  know  I  am  but  a  little  one,  and 
nought  of  my  own  to  trust  to. 
„nd.  To-day  wo  were  again  ronewcdly 
refreshed  at  meeting,  also  at  our  lodgings, 
under  a  sense  of  DWine  regard :  so  that  a 
secret  language  seemed  to  prevail  in  my  heart 
this  afternoon  after  this  manner.  Quietness  as 
a  canopy  covers  my  mind.  It  is  now  super- 
seded b3%  '  What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord 
for  all  his  benefits?'  This  night  we  have  been 
favored  with  the  agreeable  company  of  our 
aifectionate  friend  Nathan  Hunt,  who  came 
in  love  to  see  us.  Oh  what  cause  of  thankful- 
ness we  have  found  in  feeling  such  unity  of 
spirit  with  our  friends  in  the  bond  of  peace. 
May  we  walk  worthy  of  the  same  to  the  end 
of  our  days. 

"  3rd.  This  day  was  the  last  of  this  annual 
solemn  assembly.  Surely  I  may  say  it  seemed 
reasonable  to  conclude  it  would  prove  a  mem- 
orable season  to  many  minds  that  were  bap- 
tized and  cemented  together,  brought  into  a 
oneness,  and  hiimblingly  bowed  under  a  sense 
of  Divine  regard  through  the  course  of  the 
meeting.  But  now  the  days  of  feasting  were 
to  bo  ended  for  the  present;  and  near  and 
dear  friends  were  to  repair  to  their  several 
homes.  The  parting  I  think  was  memorable. 
I  may  remark,  the  openness  of  our  beloved 
Friends  at  this  meeting  ;  their  tender  affection 
and  near  love  to  us  poor,  little  ones,  strangers 
amongst  them  ;  the  encouragement  and  con- 
solation handed  to  us  from  many  of  the  fathers 
and  mothers  in  Israel,  wo  think  no  small 
cause  for  thanksgiving,  praise  and  renown 
unto  Him  alone  from  whom  all  good  cometh. 
Yea,  verily,  my  soul  is  deeply  sensible  He  is 
worthy  to  be  adored  and  magnified  by  all  on 
earth,  and  all  in  heaven.  Oh  that  I,  with  all 
that  profess  to  love  him,  may  by  our  fruits 
manifest  that  we  do  love  Him  above  all ! 

"4tb.  This  morning  in  deep  humility  of 
soul,  my  breathing  was,  O  Father  I  be  thou 
pleased  to  hear  my  fervent  cry,  and  answer 
my  request.  To-day  we  reached  our  friend 
William  Porter's,  on  our  way  to  the  Quarterly 


"  5th.  Attended  the  Select  Meeting  to  sat 
faction. 

"  6th.  Was  at  the  public  meeting.  Sevei 
lively  testimonies  were  borne  to  the  Trut 
May  they  be  remembered  by  the  parties  oc 
cerned  to  their  profit.  From  the  select  mei 
ing  we  went  home  with  our  well  be 
friend  Ann  Scott.  Our  friends  W.  D.  and  ' 
D.  Jr.,  from  our  own  Monthly  Meeting,  a: 
J.  D.  from  Goose  Creek,  met  us  at  meetii 
and  quartered  with  us  at  A.  S.'s.  This  Frie 
has  from  appearance  great  riches  on  earl 
yet  agreeably  to  my  feelings,  I  think  ther( 
a  well  grounded  hope  she  has  much  great 
in  Heaven.  These  last  I  trust  she  will_ 
made  partaker  of,  when  she  is  done  taki 
care  of  the  little  ones  on  earth. 

"  7th  was  the  Quarterly  Meeting  for  bo 

ness  at  West  Branch.    I  think  it  may  be  sa 

When  the  sons  of  God  meet  to  present  the 

selves   before   the    Lord,    Satan    comes 

amongst  them,  and  presents  himself.  Ithoug 

I  felt  very  sensibly  a  spirit  of  this  kind  hov 

ing  round  about  this  place.     Yet  there  yt 

no   cause   to  fear  or  be  dismayed,  whilst 

mightier  than  he  was  at  hand  to  defeat  hi 

and  preserve  his  own  seed.     So  that,  to  i 

feelings,  the  little  ones  here  have  cause  to 

joice  and  be  exceeding  glad  :  yea,  to  hold  f 

the  profession  of  their  faith  in  Him,  who 

able  through  the  might  of  his  power  to  mi 

one  chase  a  thousand,  and  two  put  ten  thi 

sand   to  flight.     Oh   the   desire  I  feel   tl 

Friends  may  stand  fast  in  the  power  of  H 

who  has  called  them  to  faithfulness,  and  gi^ 

the  command  that  their  lights  should 

before  men.     So  that,  whether  they  are  c 

strained  by  our  good  works  or  not  to  gloi 

our  Father  which  is  in  Heaven,  wo  may 

clear  ofthoir  blood  in  the  Master's  sight. 

is  His  will  for  his  people  when  they  have  i 

all,  to  stand.     Yea,  verily,  such    will   sti 

clear  of  the  blood  of  all  people.     Ho  is  nc 

hard  Master,  but  is  willing,  when   we  h 

done  all  he  requires,  we  should  stand  and  y 

further  directions;   and  if  none  are  given, 

-^hall  be  clear,  and  received  into  the  fol( 

est  in  the  day  when  he  makes  up  his  jew 

Oh  that  Friends   everywhere  may  knoi 

firm  standing  on  the  immovable  Foundat 

ao-ainst  which  no  tempest  can  prevail. 

this  meeting  I  felt  straightened  whothei 

pursue  our  journey  homeward,  or  to  wait 

the    Quarterly  Meeting   at    Wain    Oak. 

length  we  concluded  it  best  to  return  fi 

meeting  to  our  friend  Ann  Scott's.     Oni 

our  horses  has  been  unwell  for  some  time  j 

and  is  not  yet  fit  to  make  a  day's  travel 

think  I  was  not  many  minutes  in  the  h( 

at  A.  S.'s,  before  I  was  satisfied  it  was  r 

for  us   to  wait  for   the  Quarterly  Meet! 

which,  in  some  degree,  seemed  to  bo  the 

pression  I   had  before  I  left  home— to  ■ 

some  of  the  meetings  in  these  lower  partt 

cannot  but  be  glad,  although  it  is  under 

power  of  the  cross,  that  an  opportunity  o 

tending  some  of  these  meetings  is  aff'on 

since  there  is  no  other  way  for  me  to  at 

the  crown   but  through   the  cross.     Oh 

Father!  my  Father!   be  thou   pleased  s 

hold  me  up  that  I  may  be  faithful  unto  J 

to  the  end  of  my  days.     There  was  a  s 

committee  of  Friends  appointed  by  the  & 

Quarterly  Meeting  to  visit  some  of  their  d 

bers.     They  seemed  desirous  that  we  sh 

accompany  them— that  is  Rebecca   Pre 

and  myself.     This  we  were  free  to  do  ir 

intervals  of  meetings.     So  we  left  D.  Stra 


THE   FRIEND. 


379 


ith  W.  P.  at  A.  S.'s,  and  joined   the  com 

ittee  that  evening. 

"7th.  Came  to  E.  J.'s,  a  widow.     Had  ar 

iportunity  in  the  family,  which  waa  a  teach 

Ej  one  to  my  mind. 

8th.  Camo  to  E.  J.'s,  and  had  a  satisfactory 

portunity  with   his  family.     Hero  E.  and 

j'self  felt  easy  to  let  the  committee  go  on, 

d  leave  us  to  attend  the  meeting  here  to- 

)rrow. 

"9th.     This  morning  our  friends  D.  S.  and 

.  P.  are  with  us,  and  we  shall  take  care  how 

)  separate.     To-day  attended  the  meeting 

re,  called  Johnson's  meeting.     Soon  after 

king  my  seat  in  meeting,  the  old  proverb 

7ived:  'They  that  beg  of  a  beggar  will  never 

rich  ;'  which  I  expressed,  and  I  may  re- 
irk  that  though  there  were  some  whose 
es  were  too  much  outward  when  the  meet 
y  first  gathered,  they  seemed  after  a  litth 
Qe  to  get  more  inward,  turning  the  atten 
in  more  to  the  Master.  This  I  rejoiced  to 
)1,  being  sensible  it  was  the  surest  way  to 
set  with  his  blessing.  Indeed  it  turned  out 
For  the  love  of  the  good  Shepherd  and 
,retaker  of  his  flock  seemed  to  arise  more 
d  more  to  the  praise  of  his  own  worthy 
imo ;  who  often  is  pleased  when  there  is  a 
)king  to  Him  alone,  to  feed  hie  flock,  both 
sep  and  lambs,  to  the  full.  In  this  meeting, 
d  that  unexpectedly,  my  heart  was  much 
lar'ged  towards  the  dear  youth,  in  the  aris- 
es of  the  love  of  Christ,  that  there  might  be 
longst  them  an  early  submission  to  his 
)ss,  and  a  willingness  to  wear  his  yoke  in 
3  bloom  and  prime  of  their  day  ;  so  that  I 
^nk  we  were  favored  with  a  gladdening  op- 
rtunity  together.  I  felt  thankful  we  did 
t  miss  this  meeting.  Oh  the  desire  I  feel, 
it  Friends  everywhere,  when  they  meet 
gather  to  worship  that  God  who  is  a  spirit, 
ght  so  abide  in  the  spirit  and  in  the  Truth 
professed  by  them,  that  their  worship  might 

truly  spiritual  in  the  sight  of  Him  who 
irches  the  hearts,  and  trieth  the  reins  of 
i  children  of  men,  that  there  might  not  be 
much  outward  looking  as  to  deprive  them 

that  inward  peace  which  is  intended  for 
3m.    But  alas  !  there  is  even  among  Friends 

itching  ear." 

(To  be 


G-eographical  Discovery. — At  a  recent  meet- 
jofthe.Eoyal  Geographical  Society,  M.  Shaw 
iVe  an  account  of  his  travels  to  Yarkand  and 
.shgar,  which  merits  particular  attention. 
.6  common  idea  of  Tartary  is  an  expanse  of 
3at  plains,  over  which  wander  barbarous 
rdes  with  cattle  and  tents;  but  it  will  sur- 
ise  many  readers  to  learn  that  a  remarkably 
liuntainous  country  was  found  here,  full  of 
tied  habitations,  with  flourishing  cities  of 
•re  than  one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants, 
jiere  numerous  arts  are  practised,  and  a  con- 
lerable  amount  of  civilization  exists.  Life 
ll  property  are  secure;  commerce  is  protec- 
|i ;  light  carts  drawn  by  horses  frequent  the 
lids ;  and  markets  are  held  on  a  fixed  day 
ithe  week  even  in  the  smallest  villages.  In 
iTkand  alone  there  are  sixty  colleges,  with 
nts  in  land,  for  the  education  of  stu 


lowc 


Its  in  Mussulman  law  and  divinity;  and  in 
)ry  street  is  a  well-attended  school  at- 
hed  to  a  mosque.  Merchandise  isabundant; 
one  street  are  displayed  the  silks  of  China ; 
mother,  the  cotton  goods  and  prints  of  Eus- 
and  elsewhere,  tea,  spices,  and  all  kinds 
foreign  produce.    Horse-flesh,  camel,  beef, 


and  mutton  are  found  in  the  butchers'  quar- 
ter;  the  bakers  offer  excellent  light  loaves 
made  by  a  process  of  steaming;  and  shops  for 
the  sale  of  iced  sherbet  and  of  tea  are  every- 
where to  be  seen.  The  estimates  formed  of 
the  number  of  the  population  are  from  twenty 
to  sixty  millions.  Their  industry  is  remarka- 
ble ;  for  as  no  rain  falls,  the  fields  and  gardens 
are  everywhere  watered  by  canals  and  water- 
courses, great  and  small.  If  the  system  of 
artificial  irrigation  were  cut  off,  the  whole 
country  would  become  a  howling  desert. 
Takoob  Beg,  the  i-uler,  is  a  man  of  intelligence 
and  energy,  under  whom  the  exten.sion  of  ir- 
rigation, road-making,  bridge  building,  and 
sinking  wells  in  the  desert  for  the  use  of  trav- 
ellers are  actively  carried  on.  This  interest- 
ing country  was  visited  by  Marco  Polo  five 
hundred  years  ago;  but  it  is  so  cut  off  from 
the  rest  of  the  world  by  high  mountains  and 
deserts,  as  to  be  lost  in  the  vast  and  unknown 
regions  described  as  Tartary. 

For  "The  Friend." 

Family  Reading. 

In  a  recent  article  published  in  "The 
Friend,"  the  remark  is  made  "that  we  en- 
joined on  all  our  members  to  read  the  Scrip- 
tures in  their  families  daily."  This  revived 
the  question  which  has  several  times  pre- 
sented itself  of  late,  whether  this  wholesome 
practice  is  sufficiently  observed  amongst  us. 
Where,  at  a  suitable  time,  the  family  are  con- 
vened as,  for  example,  the  morning  meal,  and 
a  few  verses  of  the  Bible  are  seriously  read, 
with  a  suitable  pause  before  and  after  ;  and 
this  not  in  a  merely  formal  way,  but  with 
desires  to  feel  that  we  are  in  the  presence  of 
our  Heavenly  Father,  to  whom  we  must  look 
for  all  spiritual  and  temporal  blessings,  it  has 
a  settling,  quieting  effect  upon  the  minds  of 
those  present,  and  seems  like  bearing  a  testi- 
mony to  our  sense  of  the  value  of  religion. 
Such  opportunities  have  often  been  abun- 
dantly owned  by  the  sweet  and  solemn  sense 
of  Divine  goodness,  raising  renewed  desires  to 
be  preserved  watchful  and  faithful. 

Objection  has  been  made,  that  such  reading 
of  the  Scriptures  at  regular  times,  may  lead 
to  formality.  Such  might  be  the  case,  if  this 
reading  should  be  considered  as  Divine  wor- 
ship, or  be  substituted  for  that  waiting  upon 
God  in  the  silence  of  all  flesh,  which  our  re- 
ligious doctrines  so  strongly  inculcate ;  but  if 
rightly  carried  out,  it  is  one  of  those  helps  to 
the  maintenance  of  religious  watchfulness  and 
zeal,  which  it  is  proper  to  avail  ourselves  of, 
and  which  experience  has  shown  to  be  of 
great  advantage. 

There  has  been  manifested  in  some  parts  of 
our  society  within  the  last  few  years,  an  in 
creasing  tendency  to  introduce  the  reading  of 
the  Scriptures  as  part  of  the  service  of  our 
meetings  for  worship.  With  this  we  have  no 
unity.  Those  who  advocate  such  a  course, 
are  in  great  danger  (if  they  have  not  already 
reached  that  point)  of  imbibing  the  sentiment 
that  a  meeting  cannot  bo  rightly  held  with- 
out some  vocal  service ;  and  hence  they  may 
be  led  to  abandon  the  ground  of  pure  spiritual 
worship,  in  which  the  heart  is  bowed  in  the 
presence  of  its  Creator,  waiting  to  feel  the 
quickening  power  of  his  Holy  Spirit  to  enable 
it  to  offer  unto  Him  sacrifices  of  His  own  pre- 
paring. Gradually  they  may  come  to  feel, 
like  persons  of  some  other  religious  persua- 
sions, that  they  cannot  hold  a  meeting  with- 
out a  preacher,  and  thus  be  drawn  back  to 


that  dependence  on  man,  from  which  our  fore- 
fathers in  the  Ti'uth  wore  redeemed. 

But  we  think  there  is  also  danger,  lest  those 
who  see  this  tendency  of  the  times  should  err 
on  the  other  hand,  as  poor  human  nature  is 
apt  to  do,  and  neglect  too  much  that  serious 
perusal  of  the  sacred  volume,  from  which 
Christians  in  all  ages  have  derived  so  much 
comfort  and  instruction.  Care  in  this  respect 
is  especially  important  where  there  are  young 
persons  growing  up  in  our  families.  A  seri- 
ous responsibility  rests  upon  us,  to  do  all  we 
can  to  help  these  forward  on  their  heavenly 
journey,  and  it  is  wise  to  avail  ourselves  of 
such  things  as  may  assist  in  strengthening 
their  love  for  what  is  good,  and  directing  their 
thoughts  to  religious  subjects. 

Influence  of  Trees  on  Climate.— The  subject 
of  the  influence  of  "foresting,"  or  the  planting 
of  trees,  upon  the  climate  of  a  country,  and  of 
"  deforesting,"  or  destroying  the  forest  growth, 
continues  to  excite  much  interest  throughout 
the  world,  as  it  is  now  well  established  that 
the  climate  of  many  localities  has  been  mate- 
rially altered  by  one  or  the  other  of  these  pro- 
cesses. Systematic  efforts  have  been  made, 
in  different  parts  of  the  world,  for  introduc- 
ing a  growth  of  trees  where  these  had  never 
been  known,  from  which  important  results 
had  followed  in  many  instances.  "We  have 
before  referred  to  the  effect  upon  the  chmate 
of  India  of  planting  extensive  forests  of  difi"er- 
ent  species ;  and  we  are  informed  that,  as  the 
consequence  of  a  similiar  experiment,  Egypt, 
which  formerly  had  only  about  six  rainy  days, 
every  year,  since  being  replanted  on  a  large 
scale  has  already  attained  to  twenty-four. 

Among  the  enlightend  measures  of  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  French  government,  one 
which  is  especially  noteworthy,  is  that  of 
planting  immense  tracts  of  land  in  Algiers, 
especially  with  Australian  trees  namely,  the 
Acacia  moUissima  and  Acacia  ophtha.  Planta- 
tions of  these  trees,  started  a  few  years  ago, 
have  attained  a  height,  of  from  nine  to  twelve 
feet,  and  in  their  rapid  growth  and  great  ex- 
tent have  already  changed  the  climate  very 
much — twice  as  much  rain  and  dew  falling  in 
the  neighborhood  as  before. 

Under  the  same  auspices  sixteen  square 
miles  oftheswamp3',  unhealthy  country  along 
the  coast  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  in  the  depart- 
ment  of  the  Landes,  was  planted  with  mdlions 
of  trees— especially  the  cork  oak  and  swamp 
pine— with  surprisingly  beneficial  results,  the 
trees  having  drained  the  land  so  as  to  destroy 
the  swamp  fevers,  and  to  change  it  into  a 
healthy  country  with  pine  forest.  Biscay  law 
requires  that  for  every  tree  cut  down  two  shall 
be  planted,  and  it  is  said  to  be  executed  with 
rigorous  severity. 

Selected. 

If  all  men  were  perfect,  we  should  meet 
with  nothing  in  the  conduct  of  others  to  sufi'er 
for  the  sake  of  God.  But  in  the  present  fallen 
state  of  human  nature,  it  is  his  blessed  will 
that  wo  should  learn  to  "  bear  one  another's 
burdens,"  and  as  no  man  is  free  from  some 
burden  of  sin  or  sorrow,  as  none  has  strength 
and  wisdom  suflicient  for  all  the  purposes  of 
life  and  duty,  the  necessity  of  mutual  forbear- 
once,  mutual  consolation,  mutual  support,  in- 
struction and  advice,  is  founded  upon  our 
mutual  imperfections,  troubles  and  wants. 
Besides,  by  outward  occasions  of  suftering 
fii-om  the  conduct  of  others,  the  nature  and 


380 


THE    FRIEND. 


degree  of  every  man's  inward  strength  is 
more  plainlj'  discovered;  for  outward  occa- 
sions do  not  make  him  frail,  but  only  show 
him  what  he  is  in  himself 


Hoiv  Printing  Ink  is  made. — It  is  not  very 
hazardous  to  assume  that  a  great  many  per- 
sons who  have  handled  printing  ink  all  their 
working  lives  have  no  very  clear  idea  as  to 
how  it  is  made.  A  vague  notion  of  lampblack 
and  varnish  possesses  them ;  but  if  asked 
just  what  ingredients  enter  into  the  compound, 
and  how,  and  in  what  proportions  they  are 
put  together,  they  usually  find  it  difficult  to 
give  a  satisfactory  answer.  With  the  pur- 
pose of  dissipating  the  general  ignorance  as 
to  a  point  which  all  printers,  at  least,  should 
be  familiar  with,  we,  says  the  Record  (Boston), 
went  out  to  South  Dedham,  recently,  and  took 
a  walk  through  the  famous  ink  works  of 
George  H.  Morrill.  And  a  very  dirty  walk  it 
was  too. 

There  are  five  separate  buildings  belonging 
to  the  works,  the  whole  containing  one  million 
brick.>*.  Besides  these  there  are  eight  lamp- 
black houses,  with  one  oil  tank  of  20,000 
gallons  capacity  and  five  of  2,000  gallons. 
The  oil  from  these  is  fed  through  a  pipe  into 
furnaces,  and  then  burned,  the  flame  being 
conducted  into  the  lampblack  houses,  where 
the  smoke  is  condensed  and  foriiis  the  lamp- 
black, falling  on  the  floors  like  a  black  snow 
storm. 

The  essential  ingredients  of  printing  ink 
are  varnish  and  lampblack.  The  varnish  is 
made  by  boiling  or  burning  linseed  oil,  and 
mixing  crude  turpentine  and  gum  copal. 
Lampblack  is  a  fine  soot  gathered  from  the 
smoke  of  resinous  substances.  The  substance 
used  in  Morrill's  factory  is  resin,  and  a  heavy 
petroleum  oil.  To  the  soot  gathered  from  the 
flames  of  these  is  added  a  certain  amount  of 
spirit,  on  the  quality  of  which  depends  the 
fineness  of  the  black. 

The  varnish  and  lampblack  being  mixed, 
they  are  put  together  into  mixers,  and  thor- 
oughly amalgamated  ;  the  compound  is  then 
run  through  breaking  rollers,  and  finally 
through  eccentric  mills,  in  which  the  ink, 
at  this  stage,  is  ground  fine.  It  is  then  put 
into  barrels  and  kegs,  and  is  ready  for  use. 
Before  it  is  turned  into  the  mixer,  tlae  varnish 
is  run  through  a  strainer  having  100  strands 
to  the  inch — the  netting  surrounding  the  sides 
of  the  strainer,  whose  bottom  is  perforated, 
so  that  all  dirt  and  foreign  substances  sink  and 
pass  off,  while  the  varnish  passes  through  the 
strands,  clear  and  pure.  Dirty  as  an  ink  fac- 
tory is,  the  most  scrupulous  cleanliness  is  re- 
quired in  handling  and  packing  the  ink — the 
barrels  in  which  it  is  put  being  free  from  all 
dirt. 

The  color  of  printing  ink  depends  on  the 
quality  of  the  lampblack  used  in  its  com- 
position ;  the  working  quality  depends  on  the 
varnish.  So  that  in  order  to  make  good  ink, 
the  greatest  care  and  skill  must  be  exercised 
in  the  manufacture  of  these  ingredients. 
Most  people  would  naturally  suppose  all  lamp- 
black to  be  alike  and  of  a  uniform  hue;  but 
at  Morrill's  factory  may  be  seen  specimens  of 
the  substance,  which  contrast  in  color  as 
strongly  as  a  heap  of  sand  and  a  raven's  wing. 
The  best  lampblack  is  of  an  intense  and  glossy 
black;  the  ])Oorest  qualities  of  a  dull  brown. 
He  makes  inks  of  various  kinds,  varying  in 
price  from  fourteen  cents  to  five  dollars  per 
pound.     His  average  daily  product  is  2,000 


pounds ;  but  when  the  works  are  run  at 
nights,  as  frequently  happens,  this  is  increased 
to  3,000  pounds. 

Selected. 

A  BETTER  DAY. 
Yes  !  there  will  come  a  better  day, 

I  see  it  but  not  nigh  ; 
The  threatening  clouds  will  pass  away, 

And  leave  a  brighter  sky. 

They  whom  the  wintry  storms  abide. 

Shall  deepen  in  the  root, 
Shall  spread  their  branches  far  and  wide, 

And  yield  both  flower  and  fruit. 

The  church  has  now  her  sackcloth  on,^ 

The  precious  seed  lies  low ; 
While  men  were  sleeping,  tares  were  sown. 

By  an  unwearied  foe. 

Athenian  like,  this  restless  age, 

Is  seeking  something  new; 
This  spirit  e'en  the  church  invades. 

And,  would  our  faith  undo. 

Alas  !  in  tliis  enlightened  day, 

Some  hold  as  idle  dreams 
The  ancient  faith  :  the  good  old  way, 

Too  straight  and  narrow  seems. 

The  faith  our  fathers  suffered  for, 

The  doctrines  which  they  taught, 
Are  by  professors  of  their  name, 

Despised  as  things  of  naught. 

For  this,  a  faithful  remnant  mourns, — 

Their  hearts  are  filled  with  fears  ; 
For  Zion's  sake  they  cannot  rest. 

But  strew  their  way  with  tears. 

But  there  will  come  a  better  day, 

I  see  it,  but  not  now  ; 
Then  lift  each  drooping  head  in  hope. 

And  clear  each  anxious  brow. 

Redeemer !  Thou  canst  make  these  storms. 

Work  out  Thy  sovereign  will ; 
The  raging  of  the  winds  and  waves, 

Thy  purposes  fulfil. 

Many  are  straying  from  the  fold, 

Far  from  the  beaten  track, 
In  which  our  fathers  trod  of  old ; 

Oh !  bring  these  wanderers  back ! 

Restore  the  strength  and  zeal  of  youth. 

When  Barclay,  Fox,  and  Penn, 
Displayed  a  banner  for  the  Truth, 

Before  their  fellow  men. 

Oh  !  keep  me  with  thy  little  flock, 

Tho'  poor  and  low  it  be, 
Which  though  the  world  deride  and  mock. 

Is  owned  and  loved  by  Thee. 

The  Truth, — the  same  our  fathers  knew, — 

Shall  yet  revive  and  reign ; 
And  they  who  closely  yield  thereto. 

Shall  lift  their  heads  again. 

Bring  round  in  Thy  appointed  time, 

A  better,  brighter  day, 
And  cause  Thy  face  again  to  shine, 

And  chase  the  clouds  away. 


Speak  kindly  to  the  erring ! 

Thou  yet  mayest  lead  him  back. 
With  holy  words,  and  tones  of  love, 

From  misery's  thorny  track  ; 
Forget  not,  thou  hast  often  sinned 

And,  sinful  yet  must  be — 
Deal  gently  with  the  erring  one. 

As  God  has  dealt  with  thee. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  almost  unvarying 
success,  the  farmer's  life  becomes  beautiful, 
poetic.  Every  thing  is  an  aid  and  help  to 
him.  Nature  puts  her  shoulder  to  his  wheel. 
He  takes  the  winds,  the  clouds,  the  sunbeams 
into  partnership,  and  asking  no  dividend,  they 
let  him  retain  all  the  entire  profits. 


Weather  Warnings. — The  British  Board 
Trade  haspublished,forthe  beuefitofseafar: 
men,  the  following  remarks  on  the  appearai 
of  the  sky :  A  rosy  sunset  presages  1 
weather,  and  a  bright  yellowish  sky  in  • 
evening  indicates  wind,  and  a  pale  yellt 
wet  weather. — A  neutral  gray  is  a  favora 
sign  in  the  evening,  and  an  unfavorable  ( 
in  the  morning.  If  the  forms  of  the  cloi 
are  soft,  undefined,  and  feathery,  the  weat 
will  be  fine;  but  if  the  edges  are  hard,  sha 
and  well-defined,  it  will  be  foul.  Any  di 
unusual  lines  bounding  the  clouds  betol 
wind  or  rain,  while  quiet  and  delicate  ti 
bespeak  fair  weather. 

Br.  Fothergill. — The  eminent  physiei 
John  Fothergill,  was  a  humble,  eonscientio 
and  consistent  Friend,  and  was  much  empl 
ed  in  important  services  for  the  religious  8( 
ety  of  which  he  was  a  member.  Dr.  Thorn 
in  his  Biographical  Dictionary,  informs 
that  he  was  born  at  Carr  End,  near  Ri 
mond  in  Yorksliire,  in  1712,  he  graduated 
Edinburg  in  1737,  and  after  making  the  t( 
of  Europe,  settled  in  London,  where  ho 
tained  a  largo  and  lucrative  practice.  Bel 
deeply  interested  in  natural  history  and  ru 
economy,  he  laid  out  at  Upton  a  large  gard 
in  which  he  collected  and  acclimated  sv 
exotic  plants  as  are  useful  in  medicine  s 
the  arts.  Dr.  Fothergill  wrote  numer( 
treatises  on  therapeutics,  pharmacy,  &c. 
was  a  coadjutor  of  Howard,  in  his  effo 
to  reform  the  management  of  prisons.  '. 
Franklin  once  wrote  of  him.  "  I  can  han 
conceive  that  abetter  man  ever  existed."  '. 
died  in  1780.  This  worthy  man  was  a  sor 
John  Fothergill,  and  brother  of  Samuel  Po 
ergill,  both  of  whom  were  eminent  miuist 
and  diligent  laborers  in  the  Lord's  service 

Dr.  Fothergill  acquired  wealth  by  his  p 
fession,  but  seems  to  have  valued  money 
tie,  except  as  a  means  of  doing  good,  and 
lieving  the  distresses  of  his  fellow  creatui 
The  following  is  one  of  many  instances  wh 
are  related  of  his  generosity  and  benevolen 
A  respectable  man  who  had  a  large  family 
support  on  a  salary  of  £50  per  annum,  y 
brought  into  a  great  strait  when  epidemi 
disease  seized  upon  his  wife  and  five  of 
children.  In  this  state  of  distress,  he  grea 
desired  to  have  the  advice  of  Dr.  Fotherg 
but  dared  not  apply  for  it,  from  a  conscio 
ness  of  being  unable  to  reward  him  for  his 
tendance.  A  friend  kindly  offered  to  aceo 
pany  him  to  tho  doctor's,  and  give  him 
fee.  They  took  advantage  of  his  hour  of 
dience,  and  after  a  description  of  the  seve 
cases,  the  fee  was  offered  and  rejected,  bui 
note  was  taken  of  his  place  of  residence.  1 
doctor  assiduously  called  from  day  to  d 
until  his  attendance  was  no  longer  necessa 
The  grateful  man,  anxious  to  return  so 
evidence  of  the  sense  he  entertained  of 
services,  strained  every  nerve  to  accompl 
it;  but  his  astonishment  was  great,  when. 
Fothergill,  instead  of  receiving  the  money 
offered,  put  ten  guineas  into  his  hands,  def 
ing  him  to  apply  to  him  without  hesitati 
in  future  difficulties. 

An  ingenious  application  of  photograp 
has  been  made  to  indicate  when  locks  hi 
been  tampered  with,  although  it  does  not 
tually  prevent  tampering.  In  many  cai 
however,  to  make  certain  that  tampering  W 
a  lock  will  be  uniformly  discovered  is  enot 


THE    FRIEND. 


381 


)prevcntany  attempt  to  open  them.  Tbeap- 
lication  has  been  made  with  success  to  the 
irson  the  railroads  acting  as  bonded  carriers 
1  the  transportation  of  goods  in  bond,  under 
16  act  of  Congress  authorizing  such  transpor- 
ition.  Simple  padlocks  are  used,  provided 
■ith  the  custom-house  seal.  This  is  a  small 
ieco  of  glass,  which  is  passed  over  the  key- 
ole,  and  held  by  a  spring  in  such  a  way  that 
cannot  be  removed  except  by  breaking  the 
lass.  The  seals  are  made  by  etching  in  New 
ork  large  sheets  of  glass  so  that  they  shall  be 
Dvered  with  irregular  figures  that  cannot  be 
uplicated.  These  are  sent  to  the  Treasury 
'epartment  at  Washington  where  they  are 
holographed.  These  photographs  are  taken, 
ud  then  the  glass  and  the  photographs  ai'e 
it  into  small  pquares,  and  each  square  of 
lass  with  its  photographs,  is  forwarded  to  the 
ficers  in  'New  York.  When  a  car  is  locked 
le  of  these  seals  is  put  over  the  keyhole,  and 
photograph  is  forwarded  to  the  officer  ot 
le  destination  to  which  the  goods  are  shipped 
comparison  of  the  photograph  with  the  seal 
i  once  shows  whether  the  lock  has  been 
pened  or  not. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Meetings  for  Discipline. 
In  the  management  of  our  meetings  for 
seipline,  the  Society  of  Friends  act  on  the 
leory  that  the  Supreme  Head  of  the  Church 
the  present  and  controlling  power,  and  that 
loso  who  take  a  visible,  active  part  in  the 
■oceedings,  ought  to  be  careful  to  act  as  in 
is  presence,  and  with  submission  to  His 
ill.  The  apostle  declares,  "  One  is  your 
aster,  even  Christ,  and  all  ye  are  brethren." 
'here  this  is  known  and  felt  in  our  meetings 
r  business,  there  is  a  reverent  dependence 
1  the  Divine  Will  for  guidance  and  direction 
the  important  concerns  which  are  to  be 
msidered  and  decided  upon ;  those  who 
•eak  do  it  with  a  proper  respect  for  the 
ews  and  feelings  of  others,  and  with  that 
,re  and  caution  which  becomes  poor  fallible 
ortals,  who  are  endeavoring  to  do  the  Lord's 
ork. 

It  is  instructive  and  edifying  to  witness  the 
ansaction  of  church  affairs  when  so  perforni- 
:.  But  it  is  evident  that  this  reverent  de- 
mdence  on  Divine  power  must  be  maiutain- 
;,  or  our  system  will  lead  to  confusion  and 
Border.  As  that  sense  of  holy  solemnity, 
hich  is  at  once  the  crown  and  the  safeguard 
our  assemblies,  withers  away,  and  the  feel- 
gs  and  views  of  our  members  become  more 
itward,  there  will  be  less  and  less  check 
)on  that  disposition  which  leads  men  to  pro- 
ise  measures  and  make  speeches,  from  a 
cret  hope  of  attracting  attention  to  them- 
Ives  ;  and  less  restraint  upon  those  who  are 
one  rashly  to  reach  forth  the  unbidden 
ind  to  stay  the  trembling  ark.  We  may 
erefore  expect,  that  in  proportion  as  the 
e  and  power  of  truth  decay  in  a  meeting, 
3  shall  find  crude  propositions,  inconsiderate 
eeches,  wordy  debates  and  various  extra- 
>ou8  matters  taking  the  place  of  that  quiet 
jling  after  Divine  judgment,  the  few  words 
asoned  with  grace,  and  the  general  solidity 
d  solemnity  with  which  the  business  meet- 
gs  of  this  people  have  been  often  so  remark- 
'ly  favored. 

In  the  transaction  of  its  business,  atthean- 
lal  gathering  of  Philadelphia  Yearly  Meet- 
g,  there  has  often  been  much  to  comfort 
lose  who  are  zealously  concerned  for  the' 


law  and  the  testimony;  but  there  have  been 
occasions,  and  it  is  feared  more  fi-equently  in 
the  last  few  years,  in  which  a  sufficient  guard 
has  not  been  placed  over  their  lips  by  so 
of  our  members  ;  and  the  fear  has  arisen  lest 
this  tendency  should  increase  among  us,  to 
the  injury  both  of  individuals  and  the  meet- 
ing. Such  also  would  seem  to  be  the  case  in 
London  Yearly  Meeting,  for  we  observe  in  the 
reports  of  its  recent  sitting,  that  the  tendency 
to  talk  had  become  so  burdensome,  that  the 
committee  on  arrangements  proposed  to  in- 
vest the  clerk  with  authority  to  silence  any 
speaker  who  might  introduce  irrelevant  mat 
ter,  or  become  tedious,  or  speak  too  frequent- 
ly. It  is  truly  sorrowful  that  the  dignity  of 
our  meetings  should  be  so  lowered,  as  to  ren 
der  it  necessary  to  devolve  such  duties  on  a 
clerk;  reminding  one  of  the  Israelites  of  old, 
who  pleaded  with  the  prophet  Samuel  to 
anoint  one  to  be  a  king  over  them,  like  the 
other  nations,  instead  of  having  the  Lord 
alone  for  their  king.  We  should  fear  that  the 
effect  of  conferring  such  powers  on  a  clerk, 
would  be  to  lead  to  other  changes  in  our 
meetings  for  discipline,  which  would  be  unde 
sirable  and  hurtful. 

There  are  various  important  committees  of 
the  Society,  such  as  those  having  charge  of 
our  schools,  of  the  Indians,  &c.,  whose  duties 
are  of  a  mixed  nature.  In  these  there  are 
financial,  educational  and  business  arrange- 
ments to  be  considered  and  disposed  of;  but 
in  their  deliberations  the  religious  element 
should  not  be  lost  sight  of  The  sense  of  a 
little  overshadowing  of  Heavenly  goodness, 
tendering  and  solemnizing  the  hearts  of  those 
present,  has  often  been  very  refreshing  to 
those  Friends  engaged  in  such  services. 
There  is,  however,  danger  that  the  attention 
may  become  so  absorbed  in  the  suggestions 
and  considerations  an  active  intellect  may 
bring  forward,  of  a  business  or  intellectual 
character,  that  sufficient  care  may  not  be 
taken,  and  sufficient  time  not  be  given,  to 
seek  that  feeling  of  Divine  approbation  which 
should  season  all  our  efforts  to  promote  the 
welfare  of  our  religious  Society,  and  of  the 
concerns  which  originate  with  it. 

The  Ant  Lion. 

On  the  twenty-ninth  of  August,  while  hunt- 
ing spiders  among  the  rocks  on  the  hill  north 
of  Bartholomew's  pond  in  South  Danvers, 
Mass.,  I  unexpectedly  found  the  pit  of  an  ant 
lion  (^Myrmeleo  immaculatusDe  Geer),  in  a  clear 
space  under  the  shade  of  a  large  boulder.  The 
pit  was  about  two  inches  in  diameter  and  one 
The  insect  himself  was  hid  at  the  bot- 
tom, but  when  I  dropped  bits  of  earth  into 
the  hole  he  showed  his  position  by  throwing 
up  sand.  I  then  dug  him  out  and  took  him 
home  with  me,  where  I  put  him  into  a  bowl 
of  dry,  coarse  sand,  such  as  is  used  by  masons 
for  mortar.  Ho  remained  buried  for  several 
days,  but  finally  came  to  the  surface,  dug  his 
pitfall,  and  gave  me  an  opportunity  of  observ- 
'ng  his  habits.  At  first  he  was  so  timid  that 
IS  soon  as  any  one  approached  he  stopped 
where  he  was  and  remained  motionless  until 
left  alone.  If  his  pitfall  was  destroyed  he  dug 
new  one  ;  but  during  all  the  time  I  kept 
him  I  never  saw  the  whole  process  of  digging 
't.  When  taken  out  of  the  sand  and  laid  on 
the  surface  he  would  keep  quite  still  for  a  few 
moments,  then  retreat  backward,  by  jerks, 
under  the  sand.  He  never  moved  forward  but 
always  backward,  by  the  contractions  of  his 


abdomen  as  much  as  by  his  feet,  making  a  fur- 
row through  the  sand.  He  seldom  traveled  an 
inch  in  one  direction,  and  often  made  a  com- 
plete circle  in  that  distance.  I  think  he 
commenced  his  pitfall  by  making  a  circle 
of  this  kind,  and  afterward  throwing  out 
the  sand  from  the  centre.  In  digging  he  used 
his  flat  head  and  jaws,  which  were  pushed 
under  several  grains  of  sand  and  then  jerked 
upward,  throwing  their  load  sometimes  as 
far  as  six  inches,  and  always  far  enough  to 
avoid  leaving  a  ridge  around  the  pitfall. 
When  the  pit  was  finished  he  was  entirely 
concealed  beneath  it,  except  his  jaws,  which 
were  spread  apart  horizontally  at  the  bot- 
tom. T'he  surface  of  the  pit  being  as  steep 
as  the  sand  could  be  piled  up  was  very  easily 
disturbed,  and  when  an  insect  ventured  over 
the  edge  the  ant-lion  was  apprised  of  it  at 
once  by  the  falling  sand.  He  immediately  be- 
gan to  throw  up  sand  from  the  bottom,  deep- 
eningthe  pit  and  causing  the  sand  to  slip  down 
from  the  sides  and  the  insect  with  it.  The 
ant-lion  seized  it  with  his  long  jaws  and  held 
it  up  above  his  head  until  he  had  sucked  all  he 
wanted  from  it,  when  he  threw  the  remainder 
out  of  the  hole  and  repaired  the  trap.  On  the 
under  side  of  each  jaw  is' a  groove  extending 
from  one  end  to  the  other,  and  partly  filled 
by  the  slender  maxilla  which  lies  in  it,  form- 
ing a  tube,  one  end  of  which  passes  into  the 
insect  which  is  bitten,  while  the  other  opens 
near  the  mouth  of  the  ant-lion.  After  eating 
he  became  more  timid,  and  sometimes  would 
not  take  a  second  insect.  If,  however,  several 
were  put  into  the  pit  atonce,  he  would  bite  one 
after  the  other  until  all  were  killed,  before  de- 
ciding on  which  to  begin.  I  fed  him  two  or 
three  times  a  week,  usually  with  house-flies, 
cutting  their  wings  off  and  letting  him  take 
them  in  his  own  way.  In  October,  having 
occasion  to  travel  some  distance,  I  put  him  in 
an  ounce  bottle  half  filled  with  sand,  corked 
him  up,  and  carried  him  with  me  in  my  bag. 
In  about  a  week  I  gave  him  a  large  house-fly, 
which  he  did  not  catch,  not  having  room 
enough  in  the  bottle  to  make  a  pitfall.  I 
gave  him  no  more  food  till  the  next  March. 
Meanwhile  he  remained  for  several  months  on 
a  shelf  in  my  room.  Occasionally  I  tipped 
him  out  and  always  found  him  lively  enough 
to  right  himself  if  turned  on  his  back,  and  to 
retreat.  In  January  he  was  packed  up  in  my 
trunk  for  more  than  a  week,  and  when  I 
opened  it,  after  it  had  remained  several  daysin 
a  warm  room,  I  found  him  as  lively  as  when 
:  caught.  Ho  afterwards  became  quite 
torpid  again  in  a  cold  closet,  where  he  re- 
mained through  the  rest  of  the  winter. 
About  the  first  of  March,  when  flies  began  to 
be  plenty,  I  commenced  to  feed  him  again. 
He  found  it  rather  awkward  to  catch  insects 
in  the  bottle  as  there  was  not  room  enough  to 
make  a  pitfall,  and  his  inability  to  move  for- 
ward made  it  hard  for  him  to  seize  an  in- 
sect unless  he  met  it  directly  between  his  jaws. 
Ho  soon,  however,  made  pitfalls  half  an  inch 
n  diameter,  which  answered  the  purpose. 
Sometimes  he  lay  on  the  surface  of  the  sand 
with  a  few  grains  scattered  over  his  back  to 
conceal  him  from  notice,  and  his  jaws  exten- 
ded on  the  surface.  If  a  fly  was  put  into  the 
bottle  it  would  circle  around  close  to  the  glass 
and  usually  run  over  the  ant-lion's  back.  He 
would  jerk  up  his  head  and  attempt  to  seize 
't,  which  he  seldom  succeeded  in  doing  the 
irst  time.  If  he  caught  a  leg  or  wing  he 
was  unable  to  move  nearer  and  shorten  his 


382 


THE    FRIEND. 


hold,  and  the  fly  escaped.  Ho  would  often 
throw  up  the  sand  and  try  to  undermine  the 
fly.  He  would  sometimes  work  an  hour  in 
these  waj'S  before  the  flj'  would  get  into  a  fa- 
vorable position.  I  fed  him  every  day  or  two 
until  May  15th,  when  he  spun  a  spherical  co- 
coon around  him,  and  remained  enclosed  un- 
til June  25tb,  a  very  hot  day,  when  he  came 
partly  out  and  leaving  his  pupa  skin  half 
in  the  cocoon  appeared  as  a  perfect  fly  but  did 
not  spread  his  wings  completely. — American 
Naturalist. 


Selected  for  "The  Friend." 

The  following  extracts  are  from  John  Bar- 
clay's Letters.  They  may  be  carefully  read 
and  seriously  pondered  at  the  present  time  : 

"  The  discouragements  of  the  day  I  have 
never  seen  so  deeply  before,  though  I  am  not 
blind  to  the  encouraging  features:  Oh!  how 
short  are  we  of  what  the  Lord  would  do  for 
us  as  a  people,  were  we  only  simple,  sincere, 
plain,  humble  enough  !  If  we  go  on  but  as  we 
do,  I  fear,  notwithstanding  all  that  is  stirring, 
we  shall  as  a  Society,  be  weaker  than  we  now 
are." 

"  It  is  in  my  view  of  much  importance,  to 
endeavor  to  maintain  entire  the  'uncorrupt- 
ness,'  the  genuineness,  the  unsophisticated 
artlessness,  which  is  of  the  Truth.  Every  lit- 
tle habit,  ever}'  compliance  with  custom  in 
things  that  are  thought  indifferent,  and  which 
trenches  upon  these,  endangers  the  tender 
principle  of  life;  and  indirectly,  perhaps  al- 
most imperceptibly,  lands  us  in  bondage,  im- 
pedes us  in  a  straightforward,  unaffected 
course  of  acting,  thinking  and  judging.  Thus 
the  mind  and  character  becomes  involved, 
and  prejudicially  affected." 

"  Ah  I  the  simplicity  of  a  true  babe  in 
Christ,  is  what  we  want  most :  a  little  of  this 
goes  a  great  way  ;  it  is  the  faith  which  pleas- 
es God,  and  removes  the  mountains  ;  and  by 
which  we  are  to  walk,  rather  than  by  sight : 
it  leads  to  look  not  at  self  with  anxiety,  how 
wo  shall  be  provided  either  with  discernment, 
courage,  or  what  else  is  needed  ;  but  to  rest 
in  the  Lord,  and  cast  our  burden  on  him, 
knowing  he  is  ready  to  sustain  such,  so  that 
they  shall  lack  nothing ;  nor  are  they  much 
moved  by  what  arises  to  perplex,  discourage, 
or  prove  them,  trusting  over  all  in  never-fail- 
ing goodness." 

"  No  divination  can  prevail  against  the 
humble,  teachable  followers  of  our  Lord : 
they  are  preserved  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand, 
and  under  his  wing  ;  and  he  delights  to  taber- 
nacle with  them.  Oh!  that  nothing  may 
turn  these  aside  from  following  on  to  know 
the  Lord  in  the  way  that  he  leads,  the  good 
old  way,  in  the  footsteps  of  the  flock  ;  whose 
faith  they  may  safely  follow." 

Singular  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Horn- 
hills  during  the  Breeding  Season. — No  sooner 
has  the  hen  commenced  the  labor  of  incuba- 
tion, say  several  trustworthy  observers  on  this 
subject,  than  the  male  walls  up  the  hole  in 
the  hollow  tree  in  which  the  hen  is  sitting  on 
her  eggs,  until  there  is  only  room  for  the 
point  of  her  bill  to  protrude,  so  that  until  her 
young  birds  are  hatched  she  remains  confined 
to  her  nest,  and  is  in  the  meantime  assiduously 
fed  by  her  mate,  who  devotes  himself  entirelj' 
to  this  object.  This  habit  has  been  testified 
to  not  only  by  Tickell,  Layard,  and  other  In- 
dian naturalists  concerning  some  of  the  Asiatic 
species,  but  is  also  spoken  of  by  Dr.  Living- 


stone in  the  case  of  hornbills  met  with  during 
his  African  explorations,  and  there  appears 
to  be  no  doubt  of  its  authenticity.  In  Suma- 
tra, in  1862,  Wallace  hoard  the  same  story  from 
his  hunters,  and  was  taken  to  see  a  nest  of  the 
concave-easqued  hornbill,  in  which,  after  the 
male  bird  had  been  shot  while  in  the  act  of 
feeding  its  mate,  the  female  was  discovered 
walled  up.  "  With  great  difficulty,"  Wallace 
tells  us,  "I  persuaded  some  natives  to  climb 
up  the  tree,  and  bring  me  the  bird.  This  they 
did,  alive,  and  along  with  it  a  young  one,  appa- 
rently not  many  days  old,  and  a  most  remarka- 
ble object.  It  was  ahout  the  size  of  a  half- 
grown  duckling,  but  so  flabby  and  semi-trans- 
parent as  to  resemble  a  bladder  of  jelly,  fur- 
nished with  head,  legs,  and  rudimentaiy 
wings,  but  with  not  a  sign  of  a  feather,  except 
a  few  lines  of  points  indicating  where  they 
would  come." — JVature. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Errands  of  Mercy. 
Tracts  on  "  The  Fourth." 
Feeling  some  love  for  the  sailors,  I  took  a 
bundle  of  tracts,  and  thought  thus  :  what  a 
rough  day  for  this  work  I  true — but  it  is  bet- 
ter to  face  the  Soul  Destroyer  than  to  be 
flanked  by  him :  so  the  path  seemed  plain. 
The  first  notable  incident  was  in  Bainbridge 
street.  "  Friend,  hand  me  one,"  said  a  pallid, 
but  bright  faced  young  man,  sitting  on  a  step, 
recovering  from  a  debauch,  and  stretching  out 
his  arms,  to  get  some  solace  for  an  accusing 
conscience.  The  bundle  was  not  wrapped — 
he  could  see  what  it  was.  Looking  him  in 
the  face  inquiringly,  and  then  turning  over 
the  tracts,  my  eye  fell  on  "  John  Davis."  Ea- 
gerly, as  if  anticipating  both  my  thought  and 
act,  he  started  up  with  emotion,  saying  "  Does 
he  say  how  bad  he  was  himself?"  What  hid- 
den agonies  in  those  significant  words!  Thus 
opened  an  interview,  which  ended  with  mu- 
tual encouragement :  the  teaching  of  it  being 
"  Cling  to  Jesus,"  "  He  sticketh  closer  than 
any  brother."  The  next  incident  was  in  the 
same  street.  From  the  window  of  a  grog- 
gery  came  a  voice,  "come  in  here."  "  Speak- 
ing to  me?"  "Yessir."  A  countenance  anx- 
ious and  downcast,  drew  me  in.  "  I  owe  ten 
dollars — I  have  to  pay  it  to  day.  Oh"  *  * 
A  few  minutes  sufficed  to  hear  and  to  answer 
the  tale  of  woe  and  degradation.  A  little 
further  on  a  group  of  children  quietly  enjoy- 
ing the  outbreaking  sunbeams,  attracted  my 
attention  ;  but  before  offering,  or  even  show- 
ing my  wares,  a  clear-eyed  boy  said,  "  Give 
me  one  for  my  sister ;  she  is  sick."  The  group 
increased  to  a  crowd  ;  all  quiet;  and  a  blessed 
opportunit}',  from  which  it  was  hard  to  break 
away.  The  next  was  a  family,  children  and 
parents,  on  the  steps;  a  likely  set,  I  thought; 
but  on  offering  some,  I  was  answered  thus, 
with  a  sneer,  "  We  dont  read  them,  we  are 
Catholics."  Along  the  shijiping  I  observed 
how  often  the  first  salutation  was  from  the 
sailors,  thus,  "  Have  you  them  for  us?"  and 
many  touching  developments  tended  to  settle 
on  my  mind  the  conviction  that  a  little  more 
dealing  with  souls,  and  less  with  merchan- 
dise, would  be  good  for  us  of  the  large  cities. 
For  instance,  a  sailor  remarked,  "  When  I  am 
in  Boston,  I  can  go  into  a  nice  quiet  reading 
room;  many  of  us  go  there  :  we  like  it.  But 
here  we  don't  find  any."  Why  not  inquire 
into  this,  and  see  if  there  is  a  sailors'  reading 
>oom  or  Home,  furnished  with  means  of  men- 
tal improvement,  a  shelter  from  city  vices ; 


and  if  there  be  none,  to  see  what  is  for  Chi 
tian  people  to  do. 

This  little  errand  wound  up  with  a  refl( 
tion  on  the  many  channels  of  crime  and  lice 
tiousness,  conspicuous  in  so  short  a  sojou 
in  their  midst.  The  practical  query  is  he 
shall  these  floods  of  iniquity  be  stayed?  He 
shall  these  souls  be  rescued  ?  Here  are  caus 
here  are  effects.  Here  are  great  powers  ui 
ing  their  increasing  momentum  against  re 
gion,  against  domestic  happiness,  against  t 
national  life  !  What  is  to  be  done?  how  is 
to  be  stopped?  Not  by  the  force  of  pet 
law  alone;  not  by  prosecutions  and  jai 
Love — heaven  directed  love  alone  can  do 
The  various  channels  through  which  this  lo 
must  operate,  will  be  seen  by  those  who  li 
under  its  influence.  We  must  have  protectii 
in  the  law  against  open  violence;  and  it 
right  to  visit  upon  crime  committed,  itsjustai 
appropriate  punishment.  But  how  is  it  to 
prevented  and  checked,  but  by  Christian  lo 
working  through  her  varied  means  and  qui 
influences,  upon  the  fountain  waters  of  t 
streams  of  society,  and  thus  upon  nations 
ties.  We  want  the  indefatigable  clean-han 
ed  working-men  and  women,  love-comm 
sioned,  to  go  between  the  templed  ones  and  t 
law  avenger.  The  great  truth  of  the  Secoi 
Commandment,  which  makes  every  mai 
brother's  keeper,  needs  to  be  lived  up  to 
assented  to,  only.  Tbe  reign  of  intemperanc 
lasciviousness,  and  the  innumerable  transfc 
mations  of  self-indulgence,  call  for  commi 
every-day  work  from  every  soldier  of  t 
cross;  just  in  what  way,  each  one  must  jud 
for  himself. 

But  to  wrap  one's  self  up  in  non-interfe 
ence,  saying,  "  it  is  not  my  business,"  "  1 
religionists  do  that,"  or  "  my  duties  don't  pe 
mit  me  ;"  what  is  this  but  to  "  make  the  cor 
mandment  of  God  of  none  effect."  What  a 
thy  thoughts  about  ?  Are  they  on  God,  ai 
his  kingdom,  his  goodness?  What  art  th 
seeking  ?  "  First  the  kingdom  of  Heaven  ai 
the  righteousness  thereof,"  believing  that  "i 
things  needful  will  be  added?"  Then  he 
canst  thou  be  neglectful  of  that  law  whi 
makes  every  man  thy  brother,  and  every  m; 
thy  neighbor,  to  whom  is  given  thee  oppe 
tunity  to  communicate  ?  What,  if  we 
our  money  to  print  tracts,  our  thoughts  ai 
time  in  part  to  write  and  prepare  them  ?  ? 
get  up  meetings  and  lectures,  and  vario 
public  demonstrations  to  uphold  virtue.  Tl 
is  well  as  far  as  it  goes,  when  well  doi 
But  where  ai"e  the  great  nurseries  of  vic( 
Whence  come  the  poisons  by  which  our  you 
are  baited?  Let  us  look  to  it.  There  a 
ways  of  reaching  them.  Love  will  reve 
those  ways.  Love  will  even  heal  the  poise 
ed  souls.  Time  is  short :  days  are  passia 
they  don't  come  back:  "work  while  it 
day."  Y.  W. 

Germantown,  7th  mo.  4, 1871. 

Number  of  Farms  in  the  United  States. — T 
following  statement  of  the  number  of  fan 
throughout  the  United  States  may  be  int( 
esting.  Beginning  with  the  smallest,  the 
are  52,642  farms  of  3  acres  and  under  10  acre 
157,810  of  10  acres  and  under  20  acres  ;  6: 
245  of  20  acres  and  under  50  acres;  607,6 
of  50  acres  and  under  100  acres ;  486,239 
100  acres  and  under  500  acres;  20.289  of  5 
acres  and  under  1000  acres;  and  5,348 
1000  acres  and  upwards.  The  total  numb 
of  farms  is  1,942,241. 


THE   FRIEND. 


383 


For  "  The  Friend 

Galileo. 
The  interest  which  has  ever  been  felt  by 
3  literary  and  scientific  world  in  this  emi- 
nt  philosopher  and  amiable  man,  has  been 
•esh  quickened  by  the  publication  within  a 
V  years,  of  a  series  of  letters  addressed  to 
n  by  his  eldest  daughter,  who  as  a  nun, 
der  the  name  of  Maria  Celeste,  was  an  in- 
.teoftho  Franciscan  Convent,  St.  Matthew, 
ir  Florence.  The  details  of  his  trial  before 
)  Inquisition,  extracted  from  the  original 
jers  yet  preserved  in  the  Vatican,  have  also 
m  recently  presented  to  the  public  b}- 
nri  de  I'Epinois.  Their  perusal  fills  the 
nd  with  a  tide  of  mingled  emotions.  Pity 
the  poor  victim  of  persecution  rises  spon 
eously;  pity  for  the  persecutors,  among 
om  there  was  no  doubt  some  intellectual 
idness,  associated  with  hypocritical  pre 
ce  of  zeal  for  religion,  which  is  of  slower 
wth,  and  the  result  of  mental  and  moral 
rt.  A  righteous  indignation  is  felt  at  the 
minable  system  which  endeavors  to  fette 
idom  of  thought  by  the  severest  outward 
allies;  and  pretends  to  promote  the  cause 
Truth  and  righteousness  by  cruelty  and 
eit. 

\.  work  entitled  "The  Private  Life  of 
ileo,"  has  been  recently  issued  from  the 
!S,  which  contains  many  interesting  de- 
i  from  which  the  following  extracts  are 
3n. 

alileo  Galilei  was  born  at  Pisa  in  1564. 
father  though  a  Florentine  noble,  and  a 
I  of  talent  and  learning,  was  in  straitened 
iimstances.  Anxious  that  his  son  might 
spared  the  trials  of  that  povertj-,  with 
eh  he  had  been  compelled  to  struggle,  he 
irmined  to  educate  him  as  a  physician 
with  this  intention  sent  him  to  the  Uni- 
ity  of  Pisa.  Galileo  was  then  seventeen 
a  half  years  old,  and  was  already  well 
ed  in  Latin  and  Greek,  and  an  excellent 
St.  For  three  or  four  years  ho  followed 
usual  course  in  medicine  and  philosophy, 
he  latter,  we  are  told,  that  he  was  in  the 
t  of  examining  an  assertion  to  see  what 
is  worth,  instead  of  relying  on  the  weight 
ithority.  This  gained  him  the  reputation 
ng  the  narrow-minded  professors  of  ' 
led  with  a  spirit  of  contradiction. 
iThe  connection  of  the  great  bronze  lamp 
le  nave  of  the  cathedral  at  Pisa  with  Gali 
earliest  mechanical  discovery,  the  pen 
m,  is  well  known.  Viviani  says,  that 
ing  observed  the  unerring  regularity  of 
bscillations  of  this  lamp,  and  of  other 
[ging  bodies,  the  idea  occurred  to  him 
Ian  instrument  might  be  constructed  on 
jprinciple,  which  should  mark  with  ac- 
by  the  rate  and  variation  of  the  pulse. 
'.  an  instrument  he  constructed,  after  a 
series  of  careful  experiments.  This  in- 
ion,  though  imperfect,  was  hailed  with 
ler  and  delight  by  the  physicians  of  the 
land  was  soon  taken  into  general  use,  un- 
i.he  name  oi pulsilogia. 
It  the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  the 
\T  of  mathematics  was  completely  neglect- 
i  Italy.  The  names  of  Euulid  and  Archi- 
lls were  but  empty  sound  to  the  mass  of 
|!nt3  who  daily  thronged  the  academical 
of  Bologna,  the  ancient  and  the  free,  of 
and  even  of  learned  Padua.  Galileo's 
r,  undervaluing  a  science  in  which  we 
issured  ho  was  well  versed,  considered 
the  timo  spent  in  the  study  of  mathe- 


matics would  be  so  much  time  wasted  in  the 
case  of  one  who  was  destined  to  the  medical 
profession.  He  not  only  abstained  from  teach- 
ing Galileo  what  he  himself  knew,  but  en- 
deavored to  prevent  his  obtaining  knowledge 
from  other  sources,  assuring  him  that  it  would 
be  timo  enough  to  enter  upon  such  a  new  pur- 
suit when  his  medical  studies  were  finished. 
But  Galileo  was  not  to  be  thus  put  off." 

He  persuaded  one  of  his  father's  friends, 
who  was  in  the  daily  habit  of  visiting  their 
house,  to  give  him  some  instruction,  and 
though  this  was  discontinued  before  the  com- 
pletion of  the  first  book  of  Euclid,  he  finished 
without  further  assistance  the  whole  six  books 
of  that  distinguished  Geometrician. 

"  Convinced  at  length,  not  only  by  the  fact 
of  the  boy's  secret  studies,  but  by  the  rare 
fticility  with  which  he  invented  various  new 
problems,  that  in  truth  his  son  was  a  bom 
mathematician,  Vinceuzio  Galilei  withdrew 
his  opposition,  and  from  that  time  abandoned 
all  hope  of  Galileo  making  his  fortune  in  the 
practice  of  medicine." 

In  1586,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  ho  com- 
posed his  first  essay,  on  the  Hydrostatic  Bal- 
ance._  This  was  followed  by  a  treatise  on  the 
position  of  the  centre  ofgravity  in  solid  bodies, 
which  however  was  not  printed  till  50  years 
after.  In  1589  he  was  appointed  Mathemati- 
cal Professor  at  Pisa,  with  a  salary  of  only 
60  crowns  per  annum— about  £15.  Most  of 
the  professors,  as  well  as  the  heads  of  the 
University,  were  stanch  disciples  of  Aristotle, 
and  were  therefore  not  well  disposed  towards 
one  who,  even  when  a  student,  had  dared  to 
think  for 


we  find  that,  from  the  5th  of  July,  1599,  he 
took  a  workman  of  the  name  of  Mazzoleni, 
with  his  family,  to  lodge  in  his  house,  in  or- 
der that  the  manufacture  of  instruments  might 
proceed  under  his  personal  direction,  and  that 
his  own  inventions  and  improvements  might 
be  less  liable  to  piracy." 

In  this  round  of  employment  his  time  was 
spent,  until  in  1610  he  accepted  the  position 
of  Mathematician  and  Philosopher  to  Cosmo, 
2nd  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.  One  principal 
object  in  making  the  change  was,  that  he 
would  then  be  able  to  devote  his  time,  with 
less  interruption,  to  those  scientific  studies 
a,nd  experiments  in  which  he  so  greatly  de- 
lighted, and  have  leisure  to  prepare  for  the 
press  tho  results  of  his  unwearied  labors.  The 
extent  and  variety  of  which  were  truly  re- 
markable. 

The  year  1609  is  memorable  as  the  date  of 
Galileo's  invention  of  the  telescope.  He  thus 
describes  his  discovery  in  a  letter  to  *  * 
"You  must  know,  then,  that  about  two  months 
ago  there  was  a  report  spread  here  that  in 
Flanders  some  one  had  presented  to  Count 
Maurice  (of  Nassau)  a  glass,  manufactured  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  distant  objects  appear 
very  near,  so  that  a  man  at  a  distance  of  two 
miles  could  be  clearly  seen.  This  seemed  to 
me  so  marvelous  that  I  began  to  think  about 
it :  as  it  appeared  to  me  to  have  a  foundation 
in  the  science  of  perspective,  I  set  about  think- 
ing ho  w  to  make  it,  and  at  length  I  found  out, 
and  have  succeeded  so  well  that  the  one  I 
have  made  is  far  superior  to  the  Dutch  tele- 
scope.    It  was  reported  in  Yenice  that  I  had 


f  1  •.  c  .u''?*?  '  ■  ,d'sregard  the  au-  made  one,  and  a  week  since  I  was  commanded 
thority  of  their  favorite  author.  He  remained  to  show  it  to  his  Serenity  and  to  all  the  mera- 
'-'^  "  short  time  in  this  position,  and  in  1592|bers  of  the  Senate,  to  their  infinite  amaze- 


was  chosen  by  the  Yenitian  Senate  to  the 
Mathematical  chair  of  Padua,  with  a  yearly 
stipend  of  180  florins,  about  £32  English, 

"  The  whole  period  of  Galileo's  residence  at 
Padua  was  one  of  unceasing  industry.  His 
lecture-room  was  filled  to  overflowing,  and  he 
had  a  large  house  full  of  private  pupils. 
Among  the  many  treatises  which  he  compos- 
ed during  the  first  few  years  of  his  professor- 
ship, may  be  mentioned  the  ti-eatise  on  Forti- 
fication, that  on  Mechanics,  on  Gnomonics, 
besides  many  others,  all  written  for,  and  cir- 
culated in  manuscript  among,  his  disciples,  by 
whom  copies  were  scattered  through  almost 
every  country  in  Europe.  From  his  car 
lessness  in  not  attaching  his  name  to  many 
of  these  writings,  a  carelessness  which  prob- 
ably arose  from  his  slight  opinion  of  their 
value,  it  happened  in  more  than  one  instance 
that  all  which  was  most  precious  in  them  was 
adopted  by  some  impudent  plagiarist,  and  put 
forth  as  his  own  invention.  As  an  example 
of  this,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  mention  the 
case  of  Baldassare  Capra,  who,  after  having 
pirated  Galileo's  geometrical  and  military 
compass,  now  called  the  sector,  wrote  a  book 
in  which  he  endeavored  to  prove  that  Galileo, 
who  had  invented  this  compass  about  tho 
year  1597,  was  the  plagiarist.  Galileo,  who 
had  dedicated  his  treatise  on  the  use  of  the 
compass  to  Prince  Cosmo,  took  some  pains  in 
this  instance  to  prove  his  claim  to  the  inven- 
tion, and  so  fiir  succeeded  that  Baldassare 
Capra's  book  was  burned  by  order  of  tho 
Senate. 


ment.  Many  gentlemen  and  senators,  even 
the  oldest,  have  ascended  at  various  times  the 
highest  bell-towers  in  Yenice,  to  spy  out  ships 
at  sea  making  sail  for  the  mouth  of  the  harbor, 
and  have  seen  them  clearly,  though  without 
my  telescope  they  would  have  been  invisible 
for  more  than  two  hours.  Tho  effect  of  this 
instrument  is  to  show  an  object  at  a  distance 
of,  say  fifty  miles,  as  if  it  were  but  five  miles 
off. 

"  Galileo  himself  seems  at  first  to  have  been 
unconscious  of  the  immense  importance  of  his 
discovery.  Writing,  in  1609,  to  Michel  Angelo 
Buonarotti  the  younger,  he  mentions  casually 
that  he  had  introduced  sorao  improvements 
into  the  manufacture  of  telescopes,  and  that 
perhaps  he  might  make  some  further  dis- 
covery. _  Ho  had  used  the  telescope  to  make 
observations  on  the  moon,  subversive  of  tho 
crystalline  theory  then  in  vogue,  but  the  dis- 
covery of  Jupiter's  satellites  took  him  quite 
as  much  by  surprise  as  it  did  the  rest  of  the 
world." 


Knowledge  cannot  be  truly  ours  till  we 
have  appropriated  it  by  some  operation  of 
our  own  minds.  Tho  best  writers  on  property 
inland  attribute  that  right  to  the  first  pro- 

ietor's  having  blended  his  own  labor  with 
the  soil. — Mackintosh. 


A  Piece  of  Steel  in  the  Eye  for  Twenty-nine 

Years — Singular  Results  of  a  Surgical  Opera- 

u-n         .,  -,.„,  ^,.,  |f*>n-— Twenty  nine  years  ago,  while  building 

"In-om  tho  year  1597  Galileo  seems  to  have  the   Tomlinson   bridge  in   New  Haven    Syl- 

turned  his  attention  particularly  to  the  manu-lvester  Havens,  of  No.  30  Wooster  St.,  in  this 

facture  and  improvement  of  various  scientific  city,  was  iifjured  in  the  right  eye  by' a  small 

instruments.     From    his   memorandam-book  I  and  sharp  piece  of  steel,  which   flew  from  a 


384 


THE    FRIEND. 


stet-l  roller  as  the  result  of  a  blow.  It  pained 
him  for  several  days,  but  gradually  the  pain 
wore  oflf,  andfor  j^ears  he  felt  no  other  inconve- 
nience from  it  than  this — that  he  would  occa- 
sionally see  objects  double.  The  eye  looked 
somewhat  different  from  the  other  eye,  but 
not  to  any  marked  degree.  Gradually'  it  be- 
gan to  lose  the  power  of  sight.  This  was 
many  years  after  the  accident. 

Finally  the  eye  lost  all  power  of  sight — be- 
came totally  blind.  It  did  not  present  such  an 
appi'aran(?,e  however.  In  this  way  it  contin- 
ued for  fourteen  years,  causing,  if  wo  are  cor- 
rectly informed,  no  pain.  About  six  weeks 
ago  a  boil  made  its  appearance  on  the  inside 
of  his  right  nostril.  Its  obstinately  painful 
character  led  him  to  puncture  it  with  the 
small  blade  of  a  penknife,  when  out  came, 
among  some  purulent  matter,  the  iudentical 
little  bit  of  steel  which  had  entered  his  eye 
twenty-nine  years  ago!  The  sore  healed,  but 
afterward  he  became  conscious  of  a  dimness 
in  his  remaining  (left)  eye,  as  if  there  was  a 
vail  over  it.  He  consulted  a  New  York  ocu- 
list, who  found  it  to  be  the  result  of  sj-mpa- 
thetic  action  from  the  nerves  of  the  other  eye, 
and  advised  him  to  have  the  right  eye  (which 
had  been  for  someyears  totally  blind)  removed 
from  its  socket.  This,  he  told  S.  H.,  could 
save  him  from  becoming  totally  blind.  After 
returning  home  he  decided  to  do  this.  The 
patient  was  put  under  the  influence  of  chloro- 
form and  the  eye  extracted,  for  a  glass  one  in 
due  time  to  take  its  place.  Cuiiously  enough, 
any  ray  of  light  that  enters  the  apartment 
pains  the  empty  socket  of  the  departed  ej'e. 
Even  a  picture  with  a  gilt  frame,  hanging  on 
the  opposite  wall,  had  to  be  turned  face  to  the 
wall,  the  reflection  of  the  gilt  frame  in  the 
darkened  room  being  painifuUy  perceptible. 
This  sensitiveness,  however,  is  rapidly  wear- 
ing off,  if  it  be  not  already  gone,  and  he  will 
soon,  no  doubt,  be  out  of  doors  again. 

In  a  world  of  dangers  and  difficulties,  like 
a  desolate,  thorny  wilderness,  how  precious, 
how  comfortable,  how  safe,  are  the  leadin^ 
of  Christ,  the  good  Shepherd;  who  said,  "I 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine." 
J.  ^Voolman. 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MOXTH  22,  187 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — The  French  OfSeial  Journal  pronounces 
the  alleged  letter  of  President  Thiers  to  the  Pope  a  for- 
gery. On  the  14th  a  terrible  explosion  occurred  at  the 
powder  works  of  St.  Marie,  Vincennes.  The  accident 
occurred  from  the  unloading  of  some  powder  carts  in 
too  close  proximity  to  the  machinery  used  in  tlie  pre- 
paration of  projectiles.  The  destruction  of  property 
was  great,  but  the  loss  of  life  has  been  comparatively 
small,  only  six  persons  having  been  killed. 

Dupanloup,  Bishop  of  Orleans,  having  declined  the 
appointment  of  Archbishop  of  Paris,  it  has  been  offered 
to  Guibert,  Bishop  of  Tours,  who  has  accepted  it. 

The  committee  of  the  Assembly  on  the  re-organiza- 
tion of  the  army  has  adopted  the  principle  of  compul- 
sory service,  and  the  National  Guard  will,  therefore,  be 
disarmed  throughout  the  country. 

Thiers  informed  a  deputation  of  the  members  of  the 
Left  in  the  Assembly,  that  the  state  of  siege  in  Paris 
will  shortly  be  raised,  and  that  the  capital  will  be  re- 
moved to  that  city  after  the  recess  in  the  Tenth  month 
next. 

The  Minister  of  Marine,  in  an  address  before  the 
Assembly,  gave  explicit  contradiction  to  the  report 
which  obtained  publicity  that  a  thousand  women,  ar- 
rested in  Paris  as  incendiaries,  after  the  occupation  of 
the  Versailles  army,  were  to  be  transported  to  Cayenne, 


in  Paris  are  endeavoring  to  secure  posses- 
sion of  Communist  prisoners  as  colonists.  They  are 
wanted  for  Lower  California,  Arizona,  and  Colorado. 

The  French  government  is  negotiating  with  the  Ger- 
mans for  the  restoration  of  four  hundred  railroad  cars 
seized  during  the  war. 

The  eflfective  strength  of  the  French  army  is  reported 
at  230,000  men. 

The  military*  commander  of  Paris  has  notified  the 
managers  of  theatres,  cafes  and  other  places  of  public 
■esort,  that  they  must  all  be  closed  at  midnight. 

The  government  has  dispatched  a  representative  to 
nduce  the  British  government  to  a  modification  of  the 
reaty  of  commerce  between  France  and  England  which 
was  made  in  1S60. 

The  deputies  in  the  Assembly  from  provinces  occu- 
pied by  the  German  troops,  are  earnestly  pressing  the 
policy  of  anticipating  future  payments  of  the  indem- 
nity, so  as  to  get  rid  of  the  Germans  at  an  earlier  period 
than  the  treaty  proposes. 

Owing  to  delay  caused  by  certain  technicalities,  the 
delivery  of  the  first  half  milliard  of  the  indemnity  to  the 
Germans  is  not  yet  consummated. 

A  great  fire  was  occasioned  at  Eheims  on  the  16th, 
by  the  explosion  of  a  quantity  of  petroleum.  Fifty 
persons  were  killed  and  wounded  by  the  explosion,  and 
many  buildings  in  the  business  portion  of  the  city 
burned. 

A  Berlin  dispatch  says,  the  regular  diplomatic  repre- 
sentative to  France  will  be  postponed  until  after  the 
complete  evaoUation  of  French  territory  by  the  German 
armies. 

A  Prussian  journal  gives  the  following  summary  of 
the  captures  made  by  the  Gernians  in  the  late  war  with 
France,  viz  :  5,817  cannon,  of  all  calibres :  at  Sedan  490 ; 
Toul,  197;  Strasbourg,  1070;  Metz,  541;  Thionville, 
200;  Longuy,  200;  Paris,  1959.  Mitrailleurs,  171. 
The  number  of  prisoners  445,769.  This,  with  the  heavy 
indemnity  and  the  wide  spread  devastation,  makes  an 
appalling  sum  total  of  injury  inflicted. 

The  Provincial  Correspondence  says,  Germany  watch- 
es with  calmness  and  sympathy  the  re-development  of 
France.  Her  only  desire  is  to  bring  about,  as  speedily 
as  possible,  the  re-establishment  of  friendly  relations. 

The  Minister  of  War  in  Austria  reports,  that  that 
country  is  already  able  to  furnish  an  army  of  650,000 
men.  Count  Von  Beust,  in  a  speech  supporting  the 
estimates,  said  now  was  the  best  time  for  thoroughly 
organizing  the  army  without  creating  distrust.  The 
Austrian  government  lias  formally  ratified  the  naturali- 
zation treaty  with  the  United  States. 

There  has  been  an  excited  debate  in  the  Spanish 
Cortes  upon  the  Colonial  policy  of  the  nation,  intro- 
duced by  the  opposition,  who  demand  a  vigorous  pro- 
secution of  the  war  to  prevent  the  loss  of  Cuba.  It  was 
resolved  th.at  the  island  should  not  be  sold  to  the  United 
States,  but  must  be  kept  at  any  cost. 

A  deputation  from  the  American  Evangelical  Alli- 
ance was  received  by  Prince  Gortschakofl'  a  few  days 
since,  and  their  address  to  the  Czar  was  presented  anc 
favorably  received.  The  address  consists  of  an  earnesi 
and  able  plea  in  favor  of  freedom  of  conscience,  and  en 
tire  religious  liberty,  and  the  Czar  is  entreated  to  con- 
fer these  blessings  on  all  his  subjects. 

The  London  Times  makes  the  New  York  riots  the 
text  for  an  article  upon  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Ire- 
land, which  concludes  as  follows :  "  If  Irish  feuds  are 
as  implacable  in  America  as  they  are  in  Ireland,  and 
more  sanguinary.  Irishmen  must  ask  themselves 
whether  the  Irish  nature  is  not  more  responsible  for 
the  troubles  in  Ireland  than  English  misrule." 

In  the  House  of  Lords,  during  the  debate  on  the  army 
reorganization.  Earl  Derby  astonished  the  tory  m 
bers  by  denouncing  the  purchase  system  and  proposing 
a  fair  scheme  for  the  retirement  of  officers.  The  Earl 
of  Caervarvon  vainly  sought  to  break  the  force  of  Earl 
Derby's  arguments. 

The  arsenal  at  Kio  Janeiro  has  been  totally  destroyed 
by  fire.    The  loss  exceeds  $1,500,000. 

A  London  dispatch  of  the  17th  says  ;  Prince  Gorts- 
chakoff  has  expressed  to  the  deputation  of  the  American 
Evangelical  Alliance  the  sympathy  of  the  Czar  with 
the  object  of  their  prayers,  viz.,  the  advancement  of  the 
cause  of  religious  liberty  in  Russia. 

It  is  officially  announced  that  the  Asiatic  cholera  has 
made  its  appearance  in  several  places  in  Poland. 

The   North   German    Guzette   sharply  reproves   the 
Catholic  bishops  of  Germany  for  their  encroachments 
the  civil  power. 

London,  7tb  mo.  17th.— Consols,  93J.  U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  921;  of  1867,  91-};  ten-forties,  91}. 

Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  8f  a  ^d. ;  Orleans,  Qgrf. 
California  white  wheat,  lis.  dd. ;  red  winter,  lis. ;  red 
spring,  10s.  id.  a  10s.  6d.  per  100  pounds. 


United  States. —  MiscManeous.  —  On  the  12th 
avage  and  disgraceful  riot  occurred  in  New  York, 
consequence  of  an  attempted  parade  of  the  Orangemi 

celebrate  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne.  The  animosi 
of  the  Irish  Catholics  brought  them  into  collision  wi 
the  police  and  military  who  were  ordered  to  protect  t'.' 
procession.  In  the  conflict  about  forty  persons  we 
killed  and  four  or  five  times  that  number  wounde 
many  of  whom  have  since  died.  About  200  of  the  mi 
were  arrested  and  placed  in  prison. 

The  number  of  interments  in  Philadelphia,  from  t 
first  to  the  eighth  of  this  month,  was  379,  including  2, 
children  under  two  years  of  age.  There  were  81  deat 
of  cholera  infantum.  From  the  8th  to  the  15th  ins, 
he  interments  numbered  460,  including  263  under  t\ 
years  of  age.  There  were  2  deaths  of  cholera,  five 
cholera  morbus,  and  113  cholera  infantum. 

The  President  has  directed  the  Attorney  General 
rigidly  enforce  the  bill  passed  for  the  suppression 
outrages  in  the  South,  and  especially  in  North  Carolir 
Additional  assistant  attorneys  will  be  appointed,  ai 
the  law  strictly  enforced  every  where  in  the  South. 

The  latest  revised  tables  at  the  Census  Office  sh( 
the  following  aggregate  population  of  all  the  States  a 
organized  Territories.  The  uncivilized  Indians  do  i 
seem  to  be  included.  White,  33,581,680  ;  colon 
4,879,323;  Indians,  25,733;  Japanese,  55;  Chine 
63,196.    Total,  38,539,987. 

Ely  S.  Parker,  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  1 
resigned  in  consequence  of  disagreements  with  1 
Board  of  Indian  Commissioners.  President  Grant, 
his  letter  accepting  General  Parker's  resignation,  bei 
testimony  to  his  integrity  and  ability.  He  says,  "  Yc 
management  of  the  Indian  bureau  has  been  in  ent 
harmony  with  my  policy,  which  I  hope  will  tend  to  ( 
civilization  of  the  Indian  race.  It  has  also  been  a 
and  discreet."  General  Parker  is  a  Seneca  Indian,  a 
was  General  Grant's  chief  of  staff  throughout  the  1. 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatu 
on  the  17th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  11 
U.  S.  sixes,  1831,  115  ;  ditto,  5-20's,  1862,  114  ;  dit 
1867,  112J;  ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  112J.  SuperJ 
flour,  $4.40  a  $5 ;  finer  brands,  $5.25  a  $8.75.  Ng 
Chicago  spring  wheat,  $1.43;  No.  2  do.,  $1.38  a  $1.' 
red  western,  $1.37  a  «1.40  ;  amber  do.,  $1.44  a  *l.l 
white  Michigan,  $1.50  a  $1.55.  Oats,  66  a  70  ( 
Western  mixed  corn,  71  a  71J  cts. ;  yellow,  74  i 
choice  white,  82  cts.  Middling  cotton,  20|  a  21f  ( 
Philadelphia. — Cotton,  21  a  21}  cts.  for  uplands  a 
New  Orleans.  Flour,  ■?■  5  a  $8.50  per  bbl.  Old  westt 
red  wheat,  *1.48  a  $1.50;  new  southern,  $1.35  a  $1, 
New  rye,  90  cts.  Yellow  corn,  72^  a  73  cts. ;  mij 
western,  71  cts.  Oats,  64  a  66  cts.  Lard,  10}  cts.  Clov 
seed,  9  a  10  cts.  Timothy,  S4.50.  The  arrivals  a 
sales  of  beef  cattle  at  the  Avenue  Drove-yard,  read 
about  2,800  head.  Extra  sold  at  7}  a  8  cts.;  fail 
good,  6  a  7  cts.,  and  common  4  a  5}  cts.  per  lb.  gr( 
Of  sheep,  17,100  sold  at  5  a  Sf  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  B 
sold  at  7  a  7}  cts.  net  for  prime  corn  fed.  Chicago 
No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.16.V  a  $1.17.  No.  2  mij 
corn,  51}  cts.  No.  2  oats,  49}  cts.  Eye,  59  a  60 1 
Barley,  75  cts.  St.  Loxiis. — Cotton,  19}  cts.  No.  2  ] 
winter  wheat,  $1.24  a  ■*1.25.  Corn,  48  cts.  Oats,  4 
42  cts.  Barley,  70  cts.  Rye,  55  a  60  cts.  Lard,  1' 
10}  cts.  Baltimore.— Amber  wheat,  $1.50  a  $1.55 ;  g( 
to  prime  red,  jfl.38  a  $1.55  ;  common  to  fair,  $1.2 
J1.35.  Mixed  western  corn,  70  cts. ;  yellow,  72  a  73  c 
southern  white,  76  a  78  cts.  New  oats,  56  a  60  i 
Cincinnati.— New  family  flour,  $6.25  a  $6.50.  New) 
wheat,  $1.21  a  $1.24.  Corn,  55  a  56  cts.  Oats,  50  a 
cts.     Barley,  80  a  90  cts.     Lard,  10}  cts. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDL 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  ti 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  c 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelpl 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 

Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphii 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wob' 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boait 

Managers. 

""^    'wiTLiiira'pirErpRiNTm    " 

No.  422  Wahiut  Street.  ' 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL. 


70L.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  SEVENTH  MONTH  29,  1S71. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

e  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.     Tw 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 
Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

EET,    UP    STAIRS, 


r  NO.  116  NORTH  FOURTH 


PHILADELPHIA. 


vheii  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


cesser.  It  may  well  be  believed  that  Galileo 
oould  not  make  up  his  mind  to  part  with  his 
'  old  discoverer,'  as  he  affectionately  calls  this 
telescope,  even  to  gratify  the  Grand  Duke's 
wh' 

"  Wo  learn  from  Galileo's  correspondence 
with  Vinta,  that  the  second  edition  of  his 
'Nuncius  Sidereus,'  or  'Messenger  of  the 
Stars,'  was  put  into  press  in  less  than  two 
months,  after  the  appearance  of  the  first  edi- 
tion, which,  by  an  after-thought,  was  dedi- 
cated to  the  Grand  Duke.  At  the  same  time, 
he  tells  us,  he  reprinted  his  treatise  on  the 
'  Use  of  the  Geometric  and  Military  Compass,' 
of  which  there  was  not  a  single  copy  left. 
Besides  this,  he  was  continually  occupied  in 
the  manufacture  of  these  compasses,  of  which, 
since  159G,  more  than  three  hundred  had 
passed  through  his  hands.  Of  the  telescopes 
ho  had  manufactured  above  a  hundred,  with 
I  great  cost  and  labor;  and  of  these,  but  ten 


n  a  letter  written  in  the  First  month  of 

0,  he  says  :  "  I  am  at  present  staying  at 

liceforthe  purpose  of  getting  printed  some  _, , 

ervations  which  I  have  been  making  on  I  were  capable  of  showing  thesatelUtes  and  the 

celestial  bodies  by  means  of  a  telescope  fixed  stars. 

"  Throughout  Florence  the  excitement  was 
immense.  Every  one  desired  to  possess  a 
Venetian  glass.  Alessandro  Sortini,  a  clever 
advocate  and  old  friend  of  Galileo,  writes  an 
amusing  letter  describing  the  irrepressible 
curiosity  of  some  of  his  friends  on  hearing 
that  the  Venetian  courier  had  brought  him  a 
small  box  from  Galileo.  There  must  surely 
be  a  telescope  in  it.  The  box  must  be  opened 
then  and  there.  AVhen  it  was  found  to  con- 
tain no  telescope,  but  only  the  'Nuocius  Si- 
dereus,' still  the  curiosity  did  not  abate. 
Sertioi  was  forced  to  read  that  portion  of  the 
'  Nuncius'  relating  to  the  new  planets  aloud 
to  a  circle  assembled  at  a  friend's  house. 

"The  whole  University  crowded  to  hear 
his  throe  lectures  on  the  satellites.  Most 
were  convinced;  a  few  merely  pretended  to 
be  convinced  ;  and  a  small  minority  declared 
that  even  if  they  were  forced  to  look  through 
the  telescope  and  see  the  satellites,  they  would 
not  believe  them  to  be  in  the  sky,  'because  the 
heavens  were  unchangeable:  The  force  of  this 
argument  is  obvious :  the  satellites  were  not 
there  before  Galileo  saw  them. 

"From  the  letters  of  Martin  Hasdale,  an 
Euglishman  settled  at  Prague,  we  get  an 
amusing  account  of  the  wordy  war  waged 
against  Galileo.  Magiui,  a  native  of  Padua, 
but  professor  at  Bologna,  had  declared  super- 
ciliously that  Galileo  had  deceived  himself  or 
that  his  telescope  had  deceived  him,  Justin 
the  same  way  as  he  (Magini)  had  been  for  a 
moment  deceived  by  the  sight  of  three  suns 
on  the  occasion  of  viewing  a  solar  eclipse 
through  some  colored  spectacles  which  he 
had  made  himself  It  was  utterly  ridiculous 
to  suppose  that  such  a  thing  could  exist  as 
that  four  planets  were  constantly  chasing 
each  other  round  a  larger  planet !"  Magini's 
secretary,  Martin  Horky,  wrote  to  the  cele- 
brated Kepler  that  he  will  die  defore  he  will 
concede  to  that  Italian  (Galileo)  his  four 
planets,  and  published  a  book  on  the  subject, 


ch  I  have,  and  being  infinitely  amazed 
feat,  so  do  I  give  infi"nite  thanks  to  God, 
)  has  been  pleased  to  make  me  the  first 
erver  of  marvelous  things,  unrevealod  to 
jone  ages.     I  had  already  ascertained  that 

moon  was  a  body  most  similar  to  the 
;h,  and  had  shown  our  Most  Serene  master 
Quch,  but  imperfectly,  not  having  such  an 
3llent  telescope  as  I  now  possess,  which, 
des  showing  me  the  moon,  has  revealed 
le  a  multitude  of  fixed  stars  never  yet  seen; 
ig  more  than  ten  times  the  number  of 
3e  that  can  be  seen  with  the  unassisted 
,.  Moreover,  I  have  ascertained  what  has 
^ys  been  a  matter  of  controversy  among 
lOsophers  ;  namely,  the  nature  of  the  Milky 
y.  But  the  greatest  marvel  of  all  is  the 
lovery  I  have  made  of  four  new  planets :  I 
b  observed  their  proper  motions  in  rela- 
'  to  themselves  and  to  each  other,  and 
rein  they  differ  from  all  the  other  motions 
ihe  other  stars.  And  these  new  planets 
••e  round  another  very  great  star,  in  the 
3  way  as  Venus  and  Mercury,  and  perad- 
ure  the  other  known  planets,  move  round 
Sun.     As   soon    as    my  tract  is  printed, 

3,  as  an  advertisement,  I  intend  sending 

philosophers  and  mathematicians,  I  shall 

a  copy  to  the  Most  Serene  Grand  Duke, 
ther  with  an  excellent  telescope,  which 

enable  him  to  judge  for  himself  of  the 
h  of  these  novelties." 

1610,  those  satellites  of  Jupiter,  whoso 
'.enee  was  thus  announced,   were  an   es- 
il  object  of  cui'iosity. 
During  the  Easter  recess  Galileo  visited 

'ourt  of  Tuscany,  for  the  express  purpose 
lowing  the  Grand  Duke  the  new  satellites, 
highness  asked  for  and  obtained  the  gift 
■e  telescope  with  which  the  discovery  had 

made,  though  Galileo  ultimately,  as  it 

ars,  kept  it  in  his  own  hands  ;  and  it  did 
)ecome  the  property  of  the  Grand  Duke, 

died  in  Galileo's  life-time,  but  of  his  sue- 


in  which  he  gravely  argues  that  as  we  had 
done  very  well  without  these  new  planets 
hitherto,  there  could  be  no  reason  for  their 
thus  starting  into  existence!  "  Wedderburn, 
a  Scotchman  then  studying  at  Padua,  an- 
swered with  the  dry  humor  of  his  nation, 
that  the  evident  use  of  the  new  planets  was 
to  torment  and  put  to  confusion  Horky  and 
all  superstitious  astrologers." 

In  the  7th  mo.  1610,  Galileo  discovered 
Saturn's  ring,  and  a  few  months  afterwards 
the  phases  of  Venus.  "  The  discovery  of  the 
phases  of  Venus  was  felt  by  Galileo  to  be 
highly  important,  as  containing  in  it  the  solu- 
tion of  that  vast  problem,  the  truth  or  falsity 
of  the  Coperniean  system." 

At  the  suggestion  of  the  Grand  Duke  of 
Tuscany,  and  at  his  expense,  Galileo  proceed- 
ed to  Rome  to  show  his  discoveries,  "  and  in 
the  gardens  of  the  Quirinal,  did  Galileo  dis- 
play his  '  celestial  novelties,'  as  they  were 
tyled,  the  satellites,  Saturn's  ring,  and  the 
phases  of  Venus,  to  a  crowd  of  Cardinals  and 
Monsignori,  adding  his  latest  discovery,  that 
of  the  solar  spots." 

The  Coperniean  theory  of  the  revolutions 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  which  Galileo  had  re- 
vived, was  opposed  to  the  teaching  of  Aris- 
totle— -the  accepted  authority  of  that  age, — 
and  to  the  system  of  belief  in  relation  to  these 
subjects  held  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities. 
To  advance  such  opinions  was  consequently 
to  incur  the  danger  of  being  considered  hereti- 
cal, a  danger  which  at  that  time  involved  the 
probability  of  the  severest  penalties  and  of 
personal  torture  at  the  hands  of  the  Inquisi- 
tion. Galileo  early  foresaw  the  trouble  which 
awaited  him  if  these  views  wore  brought 
under  the  ban  of  ecclesiastical  censure,  and 
judiciously  labored  to  show  that  his  disco- 
veries wore  not  necessarily  hostile  to  religion, 
seeing  that  scripture  was  silent  upon  many  of 
the  sciences,  and  that  so  little  notice  of  as- 
tronomy appears  in  it  that  the  names  of  all 
the  planets  were  not  mentioned.  In  a  letter 
to  one  of  his  friends  who  had  been  advocating 
his  views  before  the  Grand  Duke  and  Duchess, 
with  much  earnestness  and  success,  he  thus 
expressed  himself  in  reference  to  the  apparent 
conflict  between  them  and  the  Holy  Scrip- 
■    res  : 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  it  was  well  said  by 
Madama  Serenissima,  and  insisted  on  by  your 
;-everence,  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  cannot 
err,  and  that  the  decrees  therein  contained 
are  absolutely  true  and  inviolable.  But  I 
hould  in  your  place  have  added  that,  though 
Scripture  cannot  err,  its  expounders  and  in- 
terpreters are  liable  to  err  in  many  ways; 
and  one  error  in  particular  would  be  most 
grave  and  most  frequent,  if  we  always  stop- 
ped short  at  the  literal  signification  of  the 
words.  For  in  this  wise  not  only  many  con- 
tradictions would  be  apparent,  but  grave 
heresies  and  blasphemies.  Holy  Scripture 
and  nature  are  both  emanations  from  the 
Divine  word ;  the  former  dictated  by  the  Holy 


386 


THE    FRIEND. 


Spirit,  the  hitter,  the  executrix  of  God's  com- 
mands. Holy  Scripture  has  to  be  accommo- 
dated to  the  common  understanding  in  many 
things  which  differ  in  reality  from  the  terms 
used  in  speaking  of  them. 

"And  who  can  assert  or  sustain  that,  in 
speaking  incidentally  of  the  suu,  or  of  the 
earth,  or  of  other  created  bodies.  Scripture 
should  have  elected  to  restrain  itself  rigor- 
ously to  the  strict  signification  of  the  words 
used?  May  it  not  be,  that,  had  the  truth 
been  represented  to  us  bare  and  naked,  its  in- 
tention would  have  been  annulled,  from  the 
vulgar  being  thereby  rendered  more  contu- 
macious and  difficult  of  persuasion  in  the 
articles  concerning  their  salvation  ?  This, 
then,  being  conceded,  and  it  being  manifest 
that  two  truths  cannot  be  contrary'  to  each 
other,  it  becomes  the  office  of  wise  expounders 
to  labor  till  they  find  how  to  make  these  pas- 
sages of  Holy  Writ  concordant  with  those 
conclusions,  of  which  either  necessary  demon- 
stration or  the  evidence  of  our  senses  have 
made  us  sure  and  certain." 

A  copy  of  this  letter  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Dominican  monks  of  the  convent  "St. 
Mark,"  who  denounced  it  to  the  authorities 
of  Eome.  Galileo,  to  vindicate  himself  against 
these  charges,  wrote  to  several  influential 
persons  in  that  city,  defending  himself  by  ad- 
ducing various  quotations  from  the  Psalms 
and  from  the  writings  of  the  fathers,  and  by 
the  advice  of  his  friends  even  went  to  Eome 
to  plead  for  himself  and  for  the  Copernican 
doctrine.  But  though  he  counted  numerous 
friends  among  the  cardinals  and  learned  eccle- 
siastics, not  to  speak  of  the  host  of  laymen 
whose  adherence  he  had  gained,  the  Domini- 
can's ignorance  eventually  gained  the  day. 

The  Congregation  of  the  Index  which  had 
previously  prohibited  Copernicus'  book,  now 
decreed,  in  1616,  that  "  the  doctrine  attributed 
to  Copernicus,  respecting  the  motion  of  the 
earth  round  the  sun,  to  be  contrary  to  Scrip- 
ture, and  therefore  not  to  be  held  nor  de- 
fended." "  This  decree  was  a  great  blow  to 
Galileo,  who  had  hoped  for  a  far  different  re- 
sult. It  was  a  small  thing  to  him  that  he 
escaped  personal  censure.  Convinced  of  the 
truth  of  the  Copernican  theorj-,  and  having 
convinced  others  daily,  in  hall  and  antecham- 
ber, wherever  he  could  find  listeners,  the  con- 
demnation of  that  theory  was  not  only  a  proof 
of  the  willing  subservience  of  the  Congrega- 
tion to  the  views  of  an  unscientific  and  per- 
haps prejudiced  Pope  [Paul  V.,]  but  seemed 
to  him  to  be  likely  to  damage  the  interests  of 
the  Catholic  religion,  and  to  bring  into  disre 
pute  that  Church  of  which  he  was  a  sincere 
and  faithful  member.  Of  all  the  calumnies 
raised  by  his  enemies,  the  only  one  which 
affected  him  painfully,  was  that  which  accused 
him  of  being  a  bad  Catholic." 


Night  in  the  Jungles  of  Ceylon. — I  know 
nothing  more  interesting  than  the  acquain- 
tance with  all  the  wild  denizens  of  mountain 
and  plain,  lake  and  river.  There  is  always 
something  new  to  admire  in  the  boundless 
works  of  creation.  There  is  a  charm  in  every 
sound  in  Nature  where  the  voice  of  man  is 
seldom  heard  to  disturb  her  works.  Every 
sound  gladdens  the  ear  in  the  stillness  of  soli- 
tude, when  night  has  overshadowed  the  earth 
and  all  sleep  but  the  wild  animals  of  the 
forest.     Then  I  have  often  banished  all  ideas 


of  rest  and  have  silently  wandered  from  the 
tent  to  listen  to  the  solemn  quiet  of  night. 

I  have  seen  the  tired  coolies  stretched 
round  the  smouldering  fires  sound  asleep  after 
their  day's  march,  wrapped  in  white  clothes, 
like  so  many  corpses,  laid  upon  the  ground. 
The  flickering  logs  on  the  great  pile  of  em- 
bers crackling  and  sinking  as  they  consume; 
now  falling  suddenly  and  throwing  up  a  show- 
er of  sparks,  then  resting  again  in  a  dull  red 
heat,  casting  a  silvery  moonlike  glare  upon 
the  foliage  of  the  spreading  trees  above.  A 
ittle  farther  on,  and  the  horses  standing 
sleepily  at  their  tethers,  their  heads  drooping 
in  a  doze.  Beyond  them,  and  all  is  darkness 
and  wilderness.  No  human  dwelling  or  being 
beyond  the  little  encampment  I  have  quitted; 
the  dark  lake  reflecting  the  stars  like  a  mirror, 
and  the  thin  cresent  moon  giving  a  pale  and 
ndistinct  glare  which  just  makes  night  via- 
ble. 

It  is  a  lovely  hour  then  to  wander  forth  and 
vait  for  wild  sounds.  All  is  still  except  the 
,iny  hum  of  the  musketoes.  Then  the  low 
chuckling  note  of  the  nighthawk  sounds  soft 
md  melancholy  in  the  distance  ;  and  again 
all  is  still,  save  the  heavy  and  impatient 
stamp  of  a  horse  as  the  musketoes  irritate 
him  by  their  bites.  Quiet  again  for  a  few  sec- 
onds, when  presently  the  loud  alarm  of  the 
plover  lings  over  the  plain — "  Did  he  do  it?'' 
the  bird's  harsh  cry  speaks  these  words  as 
plainly  as  a  human  being.  This  alarm  is  a 
certain  warning  that  some  beast  is  stalking 
abroad  which  has  disturbed  it  from  its  roost, 
but  presently  it  is  again  hushed. 

The  loud  hoarse  bark  of  an  elk  now  unexpec- 
tedly startles  the  ear  ;  presently  it  is  replied 
to  by  another,  and  once  more  the  plover 
shrieks  "Did  he  do  it?"  and  a  peacock  wak- 
ing on  his  roost  gives  one  loud  scream  and 
sleeps  again, 

The  heavy  and  regular  splashing  of  water 
now  marks  the  measured  tread  of  a  single  ele 
phant  as  he  roams  out  into  the  cooled  lake, 
and  you  can  hear  the  more  gentle  falling  of 
water  as  he  spouts  a  shower  over  his  body. 
Hark  at  the  deep  guttural  sigh  of  pleasure 
that  travels  over  the  lake  like  a  moan  of  the 
wind  ! — what  giant  lungs  to  heave  such  a 
breath ;  but  hark  again  !  There  was  a  fine 
trumpet !  as  clear  as  any  bugle  note  blown 
by  a  hundred  breaths  it  rung  through  the 
still  air.  How  beautiful ;  There !  the  note  is 
answered  ;  not  by  so  fine  a  tone,  but  by  discor- 
dant screams  and  roars  from  the  opposite 
side,  and  the  louder  splashing  tells  that  the 
herd  is  closing  up  to  the  old  bull.  Like  dis- 
tant thunder  a  deep  roar  growls  across  the 
lake  as  the  old  monarch  mutters  to  himself  in 
angry  impatience. 

Then  the  long,  tremulous  hoot  of  the  owl 
disturbs  the  night,  mingled  with  the  harsh 
cries  of  flights  of  water-fowl,  which  doubtless 
the  elephants  have  disturbed  while  bathing. 

Once  more  all  sounds  sink  to  rest  for  a  few 
minutes,  until  the  low,  grating  roar  of  a  leop- 
ard nearer  home  warns  the  horses  of  their 
danger  and  wakes  up  the  sleeping  horsekeep- 
er,  who  piles  fresh  wood  upon  the  fires,  and 
the  bright  blaze  shoots  up  among  the  trees 
and  throw  a  dull,  ruddy  glow  across  the  sur- 
face of  the  water.  And  morning  comes  at 
length  ushered  in,  before  night  has  yet  depart- 
ed, by  the  strong,  shrill  cry  of  the  great  fish- 
eagle,  as  he  sits  on  the  topmost  bough  of 
some   forest    tree    and  at   measured   periods 


an  evil  spirit  calling.  But  hark  at  th 
dull,  low  note  of  indescribable  pain  and  suff( 
ng !  long  and  heavy  it  swells  and  dies  awa 
It  is  the  devil-bird ;  and  whoever  sees  th 
bird  must  surely  die  soon  after,  according 
Cingalese  superstition. 

A  more  cheering  sound  cliarms  the  ear 
the  gray  tint  of  morning   makes   the    sta 

ow  pale ;  clear,  rich  notes,  now  prolong( 
and  full,  now  plaintive  and  low,  set  the  exai 
pie  to  other  singing  birds,  as  the  bulbul,  fir 
to  awake,  proclaims  the  morning.     "Wild,  ju 
gle-like  songs  the  birds  indulge  in;  not 
our   steady   thrushes    of  Old    England, 
charming   in    their   quaintness.     The  jui 
partridge  now  wakes  up,  and  with  his  loi 
cries  subdues  all  other  sounds,  until  the  n 
merous  peacocks,    perched  on  the  high  tr( 
around  the  lake,  commence  their  discorda 
yells,  which  master  everything. — S.  Baker. 


The  Friend. 

Observations  on  Worship,  Ministry,  Separations,  I 

I  was  educated,"  says  an  eminent, 
parted  minister,  "  in  the  belief  that  divii 
worship  was  performed  in  spirit  and  in  trut 
and  that  the  qualification  for  this  essenti 
duty  was  to  be  waited  for  in  the  silence  of 
flesh.  When  in  meeting  I  endeavored  to  ha 
my  mind  gathered  from  all  visible  things,  ai 
at  times  was  favored  with  the  presence  of  t 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  souls,  who  is  ' 
midst  of  those  who  are  met  together 
name,  sometimes  tendering  my  spirit  wi 
his  goodness,  and  at  others  instracting  me 
those  things  which  pertain  to  salvation ;  a 
I  felt  it  a  religious  duty  diligently  to  attei 
all  the  meetings  to  which  I  belonged  as  th 
came  in  course." 

This  was  in  the  days  of  his  minority,  duri 
which,  he  says,  he  was  induced  to  attend 
Methodist  meeting  sevei-al  times,  upon  whi 
he  remarks  :  "  I  never  saw  anything  amoi 
them  that  attracted  mo,  or  produced  any 
satisfaction  with  my  own  religious  profosf 
On   the   contrary,  in    some  of  their   pray 
meetings  the  passions  appeared  to  bo  mu 
excited,  and  their  efforts  to  convert  perso 
from  their  evil  ways  that  they  might 
religion,'  as  they  call  it,  seemed  to  open 
much  through  the  nervous  system.     Famili 
association  with  other  professors,  or  attep 
ing  their  meetings,  appears  to  me  quite  ' 
proper  for  the  members  of  our  Society.  Tbo 
whoso  feelings  are  lively  may  be  caught 
the  excitement,  and  receive  a  bias  which  m 
unsettle  them  for  a  long  time,  perhaps  throu 
life." 

How  evident  is  the  prejudicial  effect  of  tl 
familiar  mingling,  upon  some  in  the  stati 
of  ministers  amongst  us,  who  bring  with  th(| 
from  their  attendance  upon  "revival  me 
ings,"  as  they  are  called,  something  of  t 
same  sensational  manner  of  treating  religi 
as  is  found  therein,  by  which  the  head  ratb 
than  the  heart,  the  natural  rather  than  t 
spiritual  senses,  are  gratified  and  instructei 
In  reference  to  silent  worship  our  autl 
writes  :  "  There  is  a  material  difference  ' 
tween  what  we  call  good  thoughts  and  bei 
brought  to  sit  under  the  teachings  of  Cbi 
in  our  hearts,  when  assembled  for  divine  wi 
ship.  His  words  are  spirit,  and  they  are  1 
to  the  soul ;  but  the  wanderings  of  the  mi 
in  contemplating  religious  truths,  without  tj 
influence  of  his  Spirit,  must  end  in  barrennfj 
Hence  it  is  our  chief  busin(| 


_,    ^. and  poverty. 

repeats  his  quivering  and  unearthly  yell  like  I  to  labor  to  get  to  a  state  of  humble  waiting 


THE    FRIEND. 


387 


re  Him,  that  we  may  be  instructed  by  the 
acious  words  that  still  proceed  from  Him 
his  spiritual  appearance  iu  the  heart." 
If  this  was  our  eugagemetit  when  assem- 
3d  for  the  purpose  of  divine  worship,  how 
)uld  it  free  us  from  the  faith -destroying  ex- 
3i3e  of  the  natural  mind  and  wisdom  in  the 
e  of  the  ministry,  making  our  religious 
jetings  seasons  for  unsavory  declamation. 
■  oratorical  displays  iu  word  and  manner, 
the  burdening  of  the  living  members  who 
3  enabled  to  penetrate  beneath  the  outward 
mifestation,  with  ears  quaiifled  to  "  try 
)rd8  as  the  mouth  tasteth  meat."  Such  a 
nistry  is  one  of  the  trials  of  the  church  in 
r  day,  and  calls  for  the  exercise  of  faithful 
)or  towards  the  authors  of  it,  that  they  may 
brought  to  see  the  harm  they  are  doing, 
weakening  the  faith  of  their  hearers  in  di- 
16  inspiration. 

While  this  and  other  trials  are  besetting 
)  church,  it  behoves  us  to  endeavor  to  keep 
our  posts,  occupying  the  gifts  entrusted  to 
in  the  endeavor  to  remove,  as  far  as  may 
the  causes  of  jarring  and  discord,  accord- 
;  to  the  sentiment  of  our  author  who,  in 
)3,  remarked  in  conversation  on  the  pacu- 
f  state  of  our  Society,  that  he  "  did  not 
ite  with  Friends  running  out  of  a  back 
)r,  to  get  away  from  trouble.  Our  place  is 
stand  firm,  contending  for  the  truth  and 
DOsing  wrong  things  as  they  appear.  Sepa- 
ion  deprives  those  who  leave  of  the  oppor- 
lity  of  opposing  error  in  the  members  from 
om  they  have  separated ;  and  none  know 
7f  soon  something  may  again  arise  among 
imselves  to  create  contention,  and  lead  to 
)ther  separation.  If  we  keep  our  places, 
i  bear  a  faithful  testimony  for  the  truth, 
i  against  all  departures  from  it,  though  at 
I  time  we  do  not  see  the  effect,  yet  we  may 
ieve  that  the  Lord  will  carry  that  testi- 
ny  home  to  the  hearts  of  some,  so  that  it 
I  arise  from  time  to  time  with  convincing 
vei-,  and  finally  prevail.  Jerusalem  is  a 
rdensome  stone  to  those  who  would  pervert 
I  turn  judgment  backward,  and  the  Lord 
i  save  by  few  or  many. 
j  The  trials  of  this  day  are  hard  to  bear, 
I  if  they  drive  us  more  and  more  to  the 
Ster,  and  keep  out  a  light  spirit,  and  deepen 
\n  the  blessed  Truth,  so  that  our  example 
effectual  to  draw  others  to  the  love  of 
hey  will  bo  great  blessings  to  us,  and  fit 
or  greater  service  in  the  Lord's  church 
vineyard.  We  have  depended  much  on 
another,  instead  of  relying  upon  the  Lord 
le  for  guidance,  wisdom,  and  strength  ; 
He  has  been  taking  from  us  fathers  and 
hers,  and  permitting  the  spirit  of  separa- 
to  get  in,  by  which  many  Friends  have 
n  alienated  from  each  other.  The  unity 
the  Spirit  being  greatly  lost,  the  strength 
ch  it  gives  is  much  withdrawn.  There  is 
ivay  by  which  the  strength  of  the  church 
be  restored  but  by  the  members  coming 
:  to  the  first  principle,  of  individual  loait- 
wpon  the  Lord,  and  seeking  to  receive  from 
1  the  spirit  of  prayer,  that  He  would  re- 
us, and  show  us  our  real  condition  ; 
it  lie  would  have  us  to  come  out  of,  and 
high  and  holy  way  He  would  have  us  to 
£  in.  His  mercies  are  the  same  from 
ration  to  generation  ;  and  when  we  are 
tly  humbled  and  brought  back.  He  will 
lescend  again  to  our  low  estate,  and  lift 
p  and  put  songs  of  praise  into  our  mouths ; 


thanksgiving  and  praise  to  his  great  and  ever- 
adorable  Name." 

For  "The  Friend.'' 

Mock  Humility. 

It  is  related  of  Charles  Wesley,  the  cele- 
brated Methodist  preacher,  that  a  woman 
once  came  to  him,  complaining  that  she  was 
the  chief  of  sinners,  the  worst  of  transgressors, 
utterly  lost  and  helpless.  He  replied,  "  I  have 
no  doubt,  Madam,  that  you  are  bad  enough." 
She  instantly  flew  into  a  passion,  and  declared 
that  she  was  no  worse  than  her  neighbors, 
accused  him  of  slandering  her,  and  from  her 
gestures  she  would  have  boxed  his  ears  if  he 
had  not  suddenly  retired  from  the  room 
This  incident  brings  to  mind  the  anecdote 
that  is  told  of  a  very  nice  housekeeper,  who 
was  perhaps  unduly  and  excessively  particu 
lar  in  the  care  of  her  house.  A  knock  on  th( 
front  door  one  da}^  brought  her  there  to  give 
admittance  to  a  friend  who  had  called.  Open- 
ing the  door  she  invited  him  to  eo  ne  in,  if  he 
could,  on  account  of  the  dirt.  He  replied,  "  I 
will  try,"  and  picking  his  steps  very  carefully, 
as  if  crossing  a  muddy  street,  he  passed 
through  her  nice  entry. 

We  may  well  be  amused  at  such  occur- 
rences, but  they  are  only  illustrations  of  that 
mock  humility  which  a  close  observer  will 
find  largely  diffused  throughout  society,  and 
which  I  doubt  not  many  of  us  have  in  measure 
partaken  of  I  can  well  remember,  in  my 
early  school-boy  days,  how  distinctly  this 
principle  was  exhibited.  A  boy,  in  conversa- 
tion, would  depreciate  his  own  abilities;  would 
say  he  was  not  able  to  understand  this  study, 
or  to  write  a  composition  like  that  companion; 
or  had  not  skill  and  strength  to  compete  in 
ball-playing  with  another;  and  all  this  for  the 
pleasure  of  hearing  himself  contradicted,  and 
his  vanity  gratified,  by  being  praised  for  his 
ability  or  skill.  School-boys  often  use  very 
expressive  terms ;  and  this  practice  they  called 
"  fishing  for  compliments." 

What  a  weakness  in  the  human  composi- 
tion, is  the  inordinate  love  of  approbation,  and 
how  much  watchfulness  and  how  many  strug- 
gles are  required  to  bring  and  keep  it  in  right 
control,  as  we  travel  on  the  path  towards 
Christian  perfection,  in  which  we  are  all  called 
to  walk ! 


For  "The  Friend." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(ContiuUL'il  from  page  370.) 

"  1808.  11th  mo.  10th.  We  attended  Som- 
merty  Meeting  to  good  satisfaction.  Oh  !  may 
all,  who  are  thus  favored  in  public  opportu- 
nities of  waiting  on  and  worshipping  the  dear 
Master,  remember  these  times  of  refreshing 
derived  alone  from  him,  to  their  profit;  and 
evince  their  gratitude  of  soul  by  renewed 
dedication  and  obedience  in  days  to  come. 
We  went  with  J.  C.  to  his  home  and  dined ; 
several  Friends  being  with  us.  Hero  our  be- 
loved friend  .Joseph  Butler,  with  several 
others,  concluded  to  appoint  a  meeting  at 
BlackCreek,  just  forFriends;  giving  us  liberty 
to  attend  ;  which  rather  enlarged  the  oppor- 
tunity of  my  being  more  amongst  them  than 
could  well  be  come  at  in  the  short  space  of 
time  I  had.  I  could  not  but  feel  bowed  in 
awful  thankfulness  under  the  power  of  the 
cross  before  the  Author  of  all  good,  that  He 
hould  bo  pleased  to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of 


his  servants  thus  to  give  me  an  opportunity 
the  children  will  be  enabled  to  join  inlof  visiting  one  more  neighborhood  or  meeting 


than  I  should  otherwise  have  done.  This,  I 
may  remark,  was  put  into  the  minds  of  my 
affectionate  friends  I  trust  by  the  good  Shep- 
herd who  careth  for  the  flock  :  not  from  a 
hint  from  me  to  any  one  of  them.  And  I  may 
truly  say,  although  I  am  glad  it  is  so,  yet  the 
prospect  is  truly  weighty,  and  I  rejoice  to  feel 
my  trust  alone  in  Him  who  is  able  to  perfect 
praise  unto  his  worthy  name  from  the  mouth 
of  babes  and  sucklings.  From  J.  C.'s  we  went 
to  his  brother  James'  the  same  evening,  feel- 
ing a  concern  to  visit  his  wife  who  is  under 
great  afiiiction  of  body.  O  m.iy  her  afflic- 
tions tend  to  the  purifying  of  her  mind.  This 
visit  was  conducive  to  my  peace,  and  I  be- 
lieved it  was  to  the  beloved  friends,  my  com- 
panions. 

"  11th.  James  bore  us  company  as  far  as 
E.    J.'s,    where    we    stopped   to   get   dinner. 

After  which  James  returned  home,  and 

bore  us  company  to  J.  D.'s,  where  we  met 
that  night  with  our  friends  who  appointed 
the  meeting  at  the  before  mentioned  place.  I 
rejoiced  to  meet  with  them  ;  yet  the  prospect 
of  my  being  the  means  of  calliag  Friends  to- 
gether for  public  worship  was  truly  humbling 
to  me,  although  I  often  felt  encouraged  in  the 
secret  of  my  heart  to  stand  fast,  and  keep  a 
single  eye  to  the  Author  of  this  appointment; 
and  then  there  would  be  no  danger  but  He 
would  glorify  his  own  worthy  name  therein. 
A  hope  of  this  animating  kind  was  truly  as 
an  anchor  to  my  mind,  and  I  said  in  my  heart, 
It  is  enough.  This  was  my  exercise  when 
meeting  with  the  before-mentioned  Friends. 

"  12th.  This  morning,  as  soon  as  I  awaked, 
I  was  again  encouraged  in  a  degree  of  living 
faith  in  my  only  Helper,  that  He  approved  of 
this  meeting,  and  would  glorify  his  name;  at 
which  my  spirit  bowed  and  said.  It  is  enough. 
Even  so  be  it,  O  my  Father!  So  we  attended 
the  same,  and  now  surely  I  may  remark  with 
deep  gratitude  of  soul,  my  Master  was  as  good 
as  his  word.  O  such  proofs  of  his  goodness! 
May  they  be  remembered  to  the  strengthen- 
ing of  my  faith  in  his  power  while  I  have  any 
life.  Father  !  be  thou  pleased  so  to  continue 
thy  saving  help  through  this  little  journey, 
that  in  and  through  all,  thy  wonderful  good- 
ness, power,  and  love  may  bo  promoted  :  That 
so  we,  thy  little  ones,  may  rejoice  evermore, 
and  in  everything  give  thanks. 

"13th.  Was  at  Black  Water  Meeting.  Here 
was  dispensed  unto  us  a  portion  of  suffering 
with  the  suffering  seed,  the  life  of  religion 
being  at  a  veiy  low  ebb :  so  that  I  felt  there 
was  great  cause  for  mourning  and  lamenta- 
tion; yet  I  had  to  rejoice  in  the  secret  of  my 
soul,  in  that  we  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer 
with  the  suffering  seed,  nor  desire  any  greater 
favor  than  to  be  with  the  Master;  striving  to 
follow  Him  in  simplicity  and  singleness  of 
heart,  though  thereby  we  might  at  times  have 
to  pass  through  the  very  region  and  shadow 
of  death;  remembering  that  where  He  is, 
there  should  his  servants  be.  And  I  am  more 
and  more  confirmed  in  the  belief,  that  if  we 
would  reign  with  him,  we  must  be  willing  to 
suffer  with  him.  I  have  said  in  my  heart, 
thou  Beloved  of  my  soul,  only  be  pleased  to 
permit  mo  to  be  with  Thee,  and  it  matters 
not  whether  it  is  in  life  or  in  death  :  only  be 
thou  pleased  to  lead  me  as  by  the  hand,  and 
forsake  me  not,  and  I  will  follow  thee  to  the 
end  of  my  days.  For  thou  knowest  all  things. 
Thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee,  and  have  given 
up  all  to  follow  Thee.  From  this  meeting 
we  wont  with  J.  B.  and  wife  to  T.  P.'s.     We 


388 


THE    FRIEND. 


were  not  sorry  for  going,  though  there  was 
not  much  cause  for  rejoicing,  except  it  was  in 
suffering  with  the  precious  seed  of  life. 

"  14th.  Was  not  easy  without  having  a 
religious  opportunity  witb  the  family.  Hero 
I  think  I  may  remark  Friends  were  favored 
in  some  degree  to  relieve  their  minds.  Oh 
that  they  of  that  house  may  remember  it  to 
their  pi'ofit.  From  thence  we  went  to  J.  P.'s, 
where  we  seemed  to  get  refreshed  inwardly 
as  well  as  outwardly.  In  the  evening  we 
reached  our  well  beloved  friend  Jesse  Bailey's. 
He  and  his  dear  wife  have  travelled  with  us 
about  two  weeks:  she  returned  home  from 
their  Quarterly  Meeting  at  the  Western 
branch,  but  he  continued  with  us  until  after 
Black  Water  meeting.  Here  was  a  place  of 
resting  as  at  noon,  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Master's  wing.  We  felt  refreshed  in  the  com- 
pany one  of  another,  under  a  sense  of  the 
continuation  of  Divine  regard,  extended  to 
the  humble  in  heart.  0  the  desire  I  feel,  that 
I  with  all  His  little  dependent  ones  may  ever 
know  the  place  of  safe  standing,  in  the  hu- 
miliation and  abasedness  of  the  creature. 

"  15th.  This  morning  we  j^arted  in  the  near 
unity  of  the  spirit,  being  refreshed  with  the 
overshadowing  of  the  Master's  love.  May  we 
keep  the  eye  so  single  unto  Him,  that  the 
whole  body  may  be  full  of  light :  that  He  who 
has  hitherto  helped  us  in  this  little  journey, 
may  be  pleased  to  be  with  us,  and  help  us  to 
the  end,  to  the  praise  of  his  own  worthy 
name.  I  think  I  may  say  my  confidence  is 
unshaken  that  He  will,  if  we  stand  single 
enough  in  resignation. 

"16th.  Were  at  Bui'leigh  Meeting,  which 
was  small.  There  are  some  precious  Friends 
here,  as  in  most  neighborhoods  where  our  lots 
have  been  cast ;  yet  there  are  others  who  are 
poor  indeed,  through  indolence  and  sloth, 
who  may  be  said  to  sleep  in  time  of  harvest. 
These  without  an  amendment  shall  surely 
beg  and  have  nothing.  They  will  find  in  the 
time  of  extremity,  when  the  midnight  cry  is 
heard,  that  it  is  vain  to  beg  oil  of  the  wise, 
and  tliose  whose  hands  have  been  diligent  to 
labor.  For,  '  If  the  righteous  scarcely  be 
saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner 
appear.' 

"  17th.  Continuing  our  journey,  we  came 
through  Petersburg,  and  called  to  see  a  Friend 
who  was  indisposed,  she  being,  as  I  under- 
stood, the  only  member  in  this  place ;  or  at 
least,  the  only  female  member.  I  felt  sym- 
pathy with  her,  and  was  glad  we  called  to  see 
her.  She  kindly  invited  us  to  stay  and  dine, 
but  we  felt  most  easy  to  go  a  little  further. 
As  we  travelled  along  this  afternoon,  I  had, 
as  I  have  often  before,  to  take  a  view  of  our 
proceedings  from  place  to  place,  and  of  the 
wonderful  dealings,  care  and  preservation  of 
our  gracious  Benefactor  towards  us  since  we 
left  home,  and  my  spirit  bowed  in  humble 
adoration  ;  and  this  language  often  revived  : 
Q.uietness  as  a  canopy  covers  my  mind.  May 
I  so  watch  unto  prayer  whilst  I  stay  on  earth, 
that  nothing  may  turn  me  aside  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left.  Went  home  with  J.  A., 
being  received  by  his  pleasant  looking  wife 
and  children  in  much  love  ;  and  were  kindly 
entertained. 

"18th.  Rested  here  till  after  dinner  ;  then 
walked  about  a  mile  to  visit  J.  B.,  an  aged 
Friend  under  great  affliction  ;  there  not  being 
much  probability  of  his  continuing  long.  I 
felt  near  sympathy  with  him,  and  he  seemed 
glad  to  see  us.     In  this  little  journey  we  have 


had  frequent  opportunities  of  seeing  the  sick, 
and  taking  a  view  of  mortality.  May  it  tend 
to  our  lasting  profit,  that  we  may  often  call 
to  mind  how  swiftly  precious  time  passes 
away,  and  that  we  as  well  as  others  must  ere 
long  go  down  to  the  grave,  where  there  is  no 
knowledge  or  device.  May  the  living  remem- 
ber they  have  to  die,  and  after  death  to  give 
an  account  how  they  have  lived  in  this  world. 

"  19th.  Attended  their  Monthly  Meeting 
which  was  low  and  dull. 

"  20th.  Attended  meeting  at  the  same  place, 
which  seemed  in  some  degree  favored  with 
Divine  regard.  After  which  we  found  hard 
work  to  determine  whether  to  return  home, 
or  to  go  to  Wain  Oak  Quarterly  Meeting. 
Meanwhile  we  visited  several  families  of 
Friends  in  the  neighborhood  ;  and  on  Fourth- 
day,  the  2ith,  again  attended  meeting  at 
Gravelly  Run. 

"  25th.  Set  off  in  company  with  R.  B.  and 
W.  "W.  for  Wain  Oak.  We  reached  Curies  and 
quartered  at  P.  P.'s.  But  alas,  alas,  what  can 
bo  said  of  Curies  or  its  inhabitants  ?  Must 
not  the  language  be,  darkness  has  covered  the 
earth,  and  gross  darkness  the  people  I  We 
started  early,  and  got  to  select  meeting  at 
Wain  Oak. 

"  28th  was  the  Quarterly  Meeting  for  busi- 
ness :  after  which  we  set  our  faces  homeward. 

"  12th  mo.  4th.  Attended  Seneca  Meeting ; 
after  which  met  with  my  dear  husband,  ho 
being  in  health,  and  I  also.  For  which  favor 
1  humbly  hope  I  shall  ever  return  grateful 
thanksgiving  and  praise." 

CTo  be  continned.) 

Suman  Brotherhood. — The  race  of  mankind 
would  perish  did  they  cease  to  aid  each  other. 
From  the  time  that  the  mother  binds  the 
child's  head,  till  the  moment  that  some  kind 
assistant  wipes  thedeathdamp  from  the  brows 
of  the  dying,  we  cannot  exist  without  mutual 
help.  All,  therefore,  that  need  aid  have  a 
right  to  ask  it  of  their  fellow-mortals  :  no  one 
who  holds  the  power  of  granting  can  refuse  it 
without  guilt. 

The  deadliest  foe  to  a  man's  longevity  is 
an  unnatural  and  unreasonable  excitement. 
Every  man  is  born  with  a  certain  stock  of 
vitality,  which  cannot  be  increased,  but 
which  may  be  husbanded  or  expended  rapidly, 
as  he  deems  best.  Within  certain  limits  he 
has  his  choice  to  live  fast  or  slow,  to  live 
abstemiously  or  intensely,  to  draw  his  little 
amount  of  life  over  a  large  space,  or  condense 
it  into  a  narrow  one  ;  but  when  his  stock  is 
exhausted  he  has  no  more.  He  who  lives 
abstemiously,  who  avoids  all  stimulants,  takes 
light  exercise,  never  overtasks  himself,  indul- 
ges no  exhausting  passions,  feeds  his  mind 
and  heart  on  no  exciting  material,  has  no 
debilitating  pleasures,  and  lets  nothing  ruffle 
his  temper,  is  sure  to  extend  his  life  to  the 
longest  limit  which  it  is  possible  to  attain  ; 
while  he  who  lives  intensely,  who  feeds  on 
high-seasoned  food,  whether  material  or  men- 
tal, fatigues  his  body  or  brain  by  hard  labor, 
exposes  himself  to  inflammatory  diseases, 
seeks  continual  excitement,  gives  loose  rein  to 
his  passions,  frets  at  evey  trouble,  and  enjoys 
little  repose,  is  burning  the  candle  at  both 
ends,  and  is  sure  to  shorten  his  days. 

A  christian  should  be  ashamed  of  mourning 
any  loss  as  irreparable;  since  he  possesses 
God,  who  can  more  than  fill  the  place  of  any 
and  of  every  creature. 


THE  BETTER  COUNTRY. 
Sweet  place,  sweet  place  alone, 

The  court  of  God  Most  High, 
The  heaven  of  heavens,  the  throne, 

Of||spotless  majesty ! 
The  stranger  homeward  bends, 

And  sigheth  for  his  rest : 
Heaven  is  my  home  ;  my  friends 

Lodge  there  in  Abram's  breast. 
Earth's  but  a  sorry  tent 

Pitched  for  a  few  frail  days, 
A  short-leased  tenement ; 

Heaven's  still  my  song,  my  praise. 
No  tears  from  any  eyes 

Drop  in  that  holy  choir  ; 
But  death  itself  there  dies, 

And  sighs  themselves  expire. 
There  should  temptations  cease  ; 

My  frailties  there  should  end ; 
There  should  I  rest  in  peace. 

In  the  arms  of  my  best  Friend. 
Jerusalem  on  high 

My  song  and  city  is, 
My  home  whene'er  I  die. 

The  centre  of  my  bliss. 
Thy  walls,  sweet  city,  thine. 

With  pearls  are  garnished ; 
Thy  gates  with  praises  shine. 

Thy  streets  with  gold  are  spread  ; 
No  sun  by  day  shines  there, 

Nor  moon  by  silent  night ; 
Oh  no !  these  needless  are ; 

The  Lamb  's  the  city's  light. 
Oh  happy  place ! 
When  shall  I  be 
My  God,  with  thee, 
To  see  thy  Face  ? 


NOW  AND  HEREAFTER. 
"  Two  hands  upon  the  breast,  and  labor  is  past." 
Russian  Proverh 
Two  hands  upon  the  breast. 

And  labor's  done ; 
Two  pale  feet  crossed  in  rest — 

The  race  is  run  ! 
Two  eyes  with  coin-weights  shut, 

And  all  tears  cease ; 
Two  lips  where  grief  is  mute. 
And  wrath  at  peace." 
So  pray  we  oftentimes,  mourning  our  lot 
God  in  his  kindness  answereth  not. 

"  Two  hands  to  work  addrest. 
Aye  for  His  praise ; 
Two  feet  that  never  rest. 

Walking  His  ways ; 
Two  eyes  that  look  above, 
Still  through  all  tears  ; 
Two  lips  that  breathe  but  love. 
Nevermore  fears." 
So  cry  we  afterwards,  low  at  our  knees. 
Pardon  those  erring  prayers,  Father !  hear  the.' 

For  "  The  Friend.* 

Intelligence  of  Ants. 

The  remarks  of  the  French  naturalist,  M 
nault,  on  this  subject  will,  we  think,  be  int 
resting  to  some  of  our  younger  readers, 
says:  "The  intelligence  of  the  ants  has  b 
subject  of  remark  for  many  ages.  The  o 
biographer,  Plutarch,  relates  the  observatio: 
made  on  these  insects  by  the  Greek  philos 
pher  Cleanthes,  three  hundred  years  befa 
the  Christian  era.  The  French  philosoph 
and  essaycst,  Montaigne,  describes  their  ' 
derful  means  of  mutual  communication  wit 
out  the  aid  of  speech. 

Their  organization  is,  indeed,  very  remar 
able.  The  head  is  large  ;  the  jaw  strong  ;  t 
antenna3  long  and  delicate ;  the  feet  sms 
and  furnished  with  claws,  by  which  they  clii 
to  objects  ;  the  body  light,  without  ornamei 
or  any  means  of  protection.  The  ants,  wh 
j  hatched,  are  completely  naked  ;  but  they  ha 
'good  nurses,  who  lavish  on  them  the 
I  assiduous  care,  bestow  upon  them  the  m( 


THE    FRIEND. 


ider  caresses,  expose  them  to  the  sun 
,rm  weather,  and  keep  them  in  the  cells 
len  it  becomes  cold.  The  ants  make  up  for 
)  weakness  of  their  bodies  by  the  swiftness 
their  feet,  the  fineness  of  their  touch,  and 
I  number  of  their  eyes,  which  inform  them 
ipproaching  danger.  They  possess  a  powcL 
111  acid,  which  is  ejected  against  foes,  and, 
some  species,  will  even  blacken  or  burn 
trees  on  which  these  insects  make  their 
ts.  They  have  a  government,  too,  which 
I  pure  democracy,  and  seems  to  realize  the 
itical  dreams  of  Plato,  or  those  of  Sir 
3mas  More.  Of  course  in  this  insect  re- 
ilic  the  property  belongs  equally  to  all ; 
n  the  babies  are  claimed  by  the  state.  The 
3le  community  form  a  brotherhood,  and 
individual  is  distinguished  by  aught  save 
snt  love  for  the  public  good.  *  *  * 
'hese  facts  prove,  surely,  intelligence  in 
i.  We  think  it  needless  to  speak  of  the 
incts  or  sagacity  of  the  female  workers, 
ch  are  wood-cutters,  carpenters,  and  pur- 
Drs  ;  or  to  reproduce  the  excellent  descrip- 
given  by  Hubre  of  the  ant's  nests. 
.owever,  we  will  give  some  account  of  the 
colored  ants,  which  construct  their  nests 
irently  from  all  other  species.  Their  work 
ideed,  simple, compared  with  theingenuity 
le  red  or  meadow  ants;  but  they  at  least 
i  like  intelligent  apprentices.  Their  hill 
rraed  of  a  dome  of  earth,  closed  entirely, 
!pt  at  the  bottom,  where  it  is  entered  by 
ng  and  winding  gallery,  hidden  in  the 
b  at  some  distance  from  the  nest. 
[f  they  wish  to  raise  the  house  higher," 
Victor  Eendu,  "they  begin  by  covering 
;op  with  a  layer  of  earth  ijrawn  from  the 
•ior.  In  this  stratum  they  then  trace  the 
of  another  story.  First,  one  of  the  ants 
little  furrows  at  unequal  distances,  but 
ly  of  the  same  depth.  The  solid  ridges 
rth  between  the  minute  excavations  serve 
undationsfor  the  inner  wails,  which  form 
:tions  for  the  various  working  chambers 
«cted  with  them.  The  excavated  earth 
led  for  constructing  the  ceiling.  When 
tells  have  been  formed  in  the  trenches, 
.rchitect  has  only  to  finish  the  roof.  One 
:er  begins  to  take  away  the  earth ;  she 
38  a  furrow,  which  by  degrees  becomes  a 
on  each  side  of  which  is  a  bank.  This 
forms  at  last  a  sort  of  path,  leading  to 
tallery,  at  the  bottom  of  the  nest.  When 
is  finished,  another  ant  begins  another 
ry,  which  is  also  near  to  the  apartments 
6  nest.  The  ants  which  thus  trace  the 
|of  a  wall,  apartment,  gallery,  or  avenue, 
i  each  one  by  itself;  and  sometimes  it 
bns,  in  consequence,  that  the  different 
i  of  the  structure  do  not  agree  one  with 
ler.  One  arch,  for  instance,  is  closed  up  ; 
too  low  for  the  wall  to  which  it  should 
ued  ;  sometimes  it  is  only  half  the  height 
uld  be.  Such  an  obstacle  appears  insur- 
table  for  such  a  feeble  insect.  The  ash- 
sd  ants  are  not  startled  at  this;  one  ant 
3,_Becs  the  error,  destroys  the  road  corn- 
raises  the  wall  on  which  the  path 
d  rest,  and  makes  a  new  road,  which 
me,  constructed  by  an  experienced  work- 
fulfils  perfectly  all  the  conditions.  Is 
bis  an  act  of  comparison,  of  judgment, 
f  intelligence  ?" 


on  the  nest  two  little  bits  of  grass,  which  cros-^ 
one  another,  and  which  would  serve  for  th 
construction  of  a  cell,  or  when  she  sees  several 
small  sticks  of  angular  shape,  she  examines 
all  these  things,  and  then  places  a  little  earth 
m  each  of  the  spaces  and  along  the  sides  of 
the  sticks  with  great  skill,  without  paying 
any  attention  to  the  work  that  others  may 
have  sketched  already.  So  much  is  she  ruled 
by  the  idea  she  has  conceived,  and  which  she 
carries  out  without  distraction,  that  she  ^oes, 
oraes  and  returns,  until  her  idea  is  under- 
stood by  the  others;  then  all  work  together 


n  common  to  carry  out  the  plan  which  one 
has   commenced.     The  first  ant  which   con 
ceives  a  plan  sketches  it;  the  others  have  only 
to  continue  the  work   commenced.     At  the 
nspection  of  the  first  works,  the  insects  judo-e 
which  they  will  undertake;  they  know  ho^'w 
to  sketch,  continue,  polish  or  complete  the 
work,    according    to    circumstances.      The 
teeth-like  jaws  serve  for  cutting  tools,  the: 
antenna;  for  instruments  of  measurement ;  and 
their  front  feet  are  the  trowels  with  which 
they  mix  the  mortar,  apply,  spread,  and  fix 
it  as  solid  cement." 

Dr.  Ebra,nd,  an  author  of  keen  observation 
on  the  habits  of  the  ant,  was  one  day  witness 
of  tbe  stratagem  of  the  black  ant,  which 
showed  the  most  ingenious  calculation  on  the 
part  of  the  insect.  "  One  day,"  says  he,  "  I 
saw  on  the  summit  of  an  ant-hill  an  entire 
sketch  of  a  new  story  in  construction.  It 
was  a  series  of  galleries,  formed  by  two  par- 
allel walls,  half  covered  and  intersected  by 
numerous  and  unfinished  cells.  The  upper 
part  of  the  party  walls  in  these  little  rooms 
projected  inwards  about  one-tenth  of  an  inch, 
'eaving  spaces  between,  about  seven-tenths  of 
m  inch  wide,  uncovered.  The  black  ants  do 
not  fetch  bits  of  sticks  or  grass,  neither  do 
they  construct  pillars.  How  did  they  con- 
trive, then,  to  finish  covering  in  the  cells  be- 
fore the  materials  forming  the  arches  fell  by 
their  own  weight?  The  soil  was  wet,  and 
the  work  in  full  force.  It  was  a  constant  run- 
ning to  and  fro  of  ants,  coming  from  their 
subterraneous  dwelling,  and  carrying  particles 
of  earth,  which  they  adapted  to  the  old  con 
structions.  Concentrating  my  attention  or 
the  largest  cell,  I  saw  that  only  one  ant 
worked  there  ;  the  work  advanced  neverthe- 
less. In  spite  of  a  projection  inside,  between 
the  upper  part  of  the  walls  there  still  remained 
a  space  of  about  half  an  inch  to  cover  in.  This 
was  the  time  to  support  the  earth  of  the  roofs 
by  little  pillars,  beams,  or  the  remnants  of 
dried  leaves;  but  the  black  ants  never  have 
recourse  to  any  of  these  means,  it  is  not  in 
their  nature  to  employ  them.  The  solitary 
ant  left  her  work  for  a  moment,  and  went  to 
a  corn  (wheat)  stalk  a  little  distance  off.  She 
ran  up  and  down  several  long  and  narrow 
leaves,  then  choosing  the  leaf  nearest  to  her, 
she  fetched  wet  earth,  which  she  fixed  at  the 
upper  extremity.  She  continued  this  opera- 
tion until,  under  the  weight  of  earth,  the  leaf 
■nclined  gently  towards  the  spot  it  was  neces- 
sary to  cover.  This  inclination  took  place, 
unfortunately,  near  the  top  of  the  leaf,  which 
seemed  inclined  to  break  oflp.  The  ant,  notic- 
g  this  new  inconvenience,  gnawed  the  leaf 
at  the  bottom,  so  that  it  fell  down  full  lencrth 


sired  end  obtained,  she  used  the  leaf  as  a  but- 
tress  to  sup|)ort  the  materials  with  which  she 
intended  to  form  the  arch." 

(To  be  condudeJ.) 


on  the  unfinished  cell.  This  was  not  enough 
IS  when  the  ant  commences  such  an  the  position  was  not  rio-ht  The  worker  ar' 
)ri8e,"  says  Hubre,  "that  we  see  she  ranged  it  properly  by  putting  earth  between 
3  While  she  works,  and  realizes  her  ideas! the  base  of  the  plant  and  that  of  the  leaf 
When  one  of  these  insects  sees 'until  the  leaf  fell  sufficiently  low.     The  de' 


work. 


"My  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light." 
Is  it  not  very  strange  and  inconsistent  for 
those  who  profess  to  believe  that  every  word 
of  God  is  true,  to  feel  a  doubt  concerning  any 
plain  assertion  of  the  Scriptures  ?  Yet  much 
of  this  unbelief  prevails  with  respect  to  par- 
ticular statements  in  the  Bible.  The  reluct- 
ance which  those  persons  betray  towards 
religion  who  are  but  "  almost  persuaded  to  be 
Christians,"  and  who  go  on  from  year  to  year 
hesitating  and  undecided,  must  arise  from  an 
n  ward  disbelief  of  the  declaration  in  the  text. 
Persons  who  are  worldly  in  their  spirit,  and 
who  are  much  engrossed  by  the  business  or 
pleasures  of  life,  cannot  be  persuaded  that  the 
yoke  of  Christ  is  really  easy,  nor  that  his 
burden  is  literally  light.  They  imagine  that 
after  all  religion  demands  sacrifices  that  are 
very  costly,  and  requires  duties  that  are  ex- 
ceedingly burdensome,  so  that  they  shrink 
from  it,  and  delay,  hoping  that  a  time  will 
come,  when  they  shall  be  better  able  and 
more  willing  to  perform  its  hard  conditions. 
Thus  they  tacitly  deny  the  direct  and  abso- 
lute assertion  of  our  Lord  himself. 

Young  persons  are  especially  exposed  to 
this  inconsistency^;  for  not  having  long  worn 
the  galling  yoke  of  the  world,  nor  felt  the 
weight  of  that  burden  which  it  imposes,  they 
are  not  easily  persuaded  to  relinquish  them, 
lor  to  make  trial  of  others,  however  highly 
ecoramended. 
Some  of  the  truths  contained  in  the  Bible 
are  from  their  nature,  incapable  of  demon- 
stration :  we  believe  them  simply  because  God 
has  declared  them.  But  there  are  others 
which  are  corroborated  by  reflection  and  daily 
experience  :  and  this,  in  the  text,  is  one  of  the 
number.  If  Cbrist  had  never  said  it,  yet  all 
true  Christians  would  have  known  with  equal 
certainty,  that  his  yoke  is  easy;  and  impar- 
tial reflection  would  enable  those  who  have 
never  yet  worn  it,  to  acquiesce  in  the  truth 
of  the  assertion. 

Tbe  only  yoke  that  our  Lord  imposes  on 
his  disciples,  is  that  of  "  keeping  his  com- 
mandments ;"  and  "  his  commandments  are 
not  grievous."  JSTo,  for  they  do  but  lay  re- 
straints on  those  tempers  and  passions,  the 
indulgence  of  which  makes  us  miserable  ;  and 
they  only  require  the  fulfilment  of  those 
duties,  in  the  exercise  of  which  true  happi- 
ness consists.  It  is  far  from  being  the  case 
(as  many  suppose)  that  the  only  advantage 
of  wearing  this  yoke,  is  its  being  the  condi- 
tion of  our  future  safety;  for  it  is  the  pleas- 
antest  companion  we  can  have  in  our  pilgrim- 
age ;  nor  is  there  any  burden  so  light  as  that 
which  those  carry  who  are  travelling  to 
heaven.  *  *  *  The  Saviour  says,  "  Seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  other  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you  ;"  and  he  adds  that,  "  they  who  resign  all 
for  him  shall  receive  manifold  more  in  this 
present  life."  And  how  strikingly  do  we 
sometimes  see  this  promise  fulfilled.  Persons 
who  have  made  an  early  and  complete  sur- 
-enderof  their  bodies  and  spirits  to  the  Lord, 
are  not  unfrequently  distinguished  by  his 
providential  favors  from  those  who  have 
shrunk  from  the  sacrifice.  And  what  is  the 
sacrifice  ?  Not  the  common  comforts  of  life  • 
not  the  endearing  relations  of  society ;  not  the 


390 


THE    FRIEND. 


enjoyments  of  rational  intercourse;  not  the 
pleasures  of  taste  or  the  pursuits  of  know- 
ledge. No  surrender  of  these,  wisely  and 
moderately  used,  is  now  generally  required. 
For  these  are  not  the  days  in  which  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Lord  are  honored  with  such  high 
teats  of  their  fidelity  and  love  as  distinguished 
Christians  of  some  other  times.  With  respect 
to  all  these  lawful  comforts,  the  wise  and 
merciful  commands  of  our  Saviour  impose 
those  restraints  only  which  are  necessary  for 
the  true  enjoyment  of  them  ;  which  are  essen- 
tial to  our  welfare,  and  to  all  that  is  amiable, 
etorlinii-  and  dignified  in  the  character. — Jane 
Taylon  ,. 

Decay  and  Preservation  of  Building  Stone.— 
There  is  scarcely  any  building  stone  that,  in 
the  course  of  time,  will  not  undergo  a  change 
on  its  surface,  and  become  deteriorated  by 
the  action  of  the  elements.  In  a  climate 
where  there  is  much  moisture  and  frost,  this 
will  be  more  rapid  than  where  these  two  pow- 
erful agents  of  destruction  are  scarce  or  to- 
tally absent.  The  obelisk  of  Luxor,  a  shaft  of 
granite  which  the  first  Napoleon  transported 
from  Egypt,  where  it  had  stood  for  more  than 
forty  centuries  without  being  perceptibly  af- 
fected, and  which  in  the  beginning  of  this 
century  was  erected  in  Paris,  has  suffered 
more  in  the  last  forty  years  than  in  the  previ- 
ous  4,000  in  Egypt.  It  is  now  full  of  small 
cracks,  and  blanched,  and  evidently  will  crum- 
ble into  fragments  before  four  centuries  have 
passed.  If  this  is  the  case  in  the  compara- 
tively mild  climate  of  France,  we  may  easily 
anticipate  what  will  be  the  fate  of  the  build- 
ings in  the  more  rigorous  climate  of  the 
greater  portion  of  tlie  United  Slates,  wher 
the  rapid  succession  of  dryness  and  excessive 
moisture,  tropical  summer  heat  and  severe 
winter  frost,  acts  so  very  severely  on  all  kind; 
of  building  material. 

Granite  in  a  moist  climate  becomes  the  seat 
of  minute  cryptogamic  plants,  commonly 
called  mould,  which  aid  powerfully  in  its  de 
Btruction.  The  rapidity  of  its  deterioration 
depends  greatly  on  the  quality  of  the  stone, 
and  chiefly  on  the  manner  in  which  the  three 
constituents  are  intermixed.  As  well  known, 
granite  consists  of  a  mixture  of  three  substan- 
ces, quartz,  mica  and  feldspar,  which  are  easi- 
ly reconized  in  every  sample :  the  quartz 
being  the  most  resistent  and  hardest,  must 
be  prominent,  and  be  the  groundwork  which 
combines  the  other  two;  the  mica,  which 
shows  itself  as  small  spangles,  must  be  so  uni- 
ted as  not  to  be  easily  detached  ;  and  the 
feldspar,  which  by  itself  cannot  well  resist  at- 
mospheric influeuceS;  but  changes  into  clay, 
serves  chiefly  to  temper  the  quartz  which 
alone  would  be  too  hard  for  profitable  work- 
ing into  the  required  shapes. — Manufacturer 
and  Builder. 


It  is  not  water-baptism  nor  any  kind  of 
rituals  whatsoever,  which  renders  any  man  a 
Christian  in  our  Saviour's  account  ;  but,  obe 
dience  to  the  operation  of  his  Holy  Spirit 
which  humbleth  the  heart,  purifieth  the  soul, 
and  baptiseth  it  measurably  into  the  Divine 
nature.  But  mortification  of  self  being  irk 
some  and  highly  disagreeable  to  the  flesh,  too 
many  are  rather  willing  to  content  themselves 
with  assuming  the  name  of  Christians  under 
the  outward  sign,  than  to  endure  the  pain  of 
crossing  their  carnal  propensities,  in  order  to  _ 
put  on  Christ,  and  become  Christians  indeed.  I  silver  and  gold. 


For  "The  Friend." 

"A  Visit  to  my  Father  Land." 

Being  notes  of  a  journey  to  Syria  and  Pa- 
lestine, by  E.  H.  Herschel,  and  published  by 
Henry  Longstreth,  is  the  title  of  a  small  vo- 
lumn  that  has  recently  fallen  under  the  wri- 
ter's notice,  though  issued  from  the  press  some 
years  since. 

There  is  no  account  of  the  author  prefixed 
to  the  work,  but  he  is  known  to  be  a  convert- 
ed Jew,  and  a  clergyman  of  some  protestant 
persuasion  of  England. 

His  description  of  Gethsemane,  with  some 
reflections  thereon,  are  submitted  for  insertion 
in  '■  The  Friend,"  if  thought  suitable. 

"  Jesus  went  forth  with  his  disciples  over 
the  brook  Cedron  where  was  a  garden;  and 
'  Judas  knew  the  place,  for  Jesus  ofttimes  re- 
sorted thither  with  his  disciples.'  The  brook 
Cedron  or  Kidron  is  now  only  a  dry  channel, 
through  which  no  stream  flows  except  during 
the  heavy  rains  of  winter;  but  on  crossing  it 
near  the  north-east  corner  of  the  city,  you 
come  to  a  plot  of  ground  enclosed  with  a  stone 
wall,  which  has  long  been  pointed  out  as  the 
garden  of  Gethsemane  ;  and  as  the  situation 
corresponds  to  the  place  described  in  the 
pel  narrative,  being  near  the  mount  of  Olives, 
there  is  little  reason  to  doubt  that  in  or  near 
this  spot  the  mysterious  agony  of  our  blessed 
Lord,  when  he  '  offered  up  prayers  and  sup 
plications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto 
Him  that  was  able  to  save  him  from  death,' 
took  place.  In  this  enclosure  are  eight  very 
old  olive  trees.  I  felt  this  a  solemn  spot 
was  impossible  to  visit  it  for  the  first  time  at 
least,  without  a  lively  recollection  of  Him  who 
'  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death.'  I  felt  how 
natural  to  the  human  mind  is  the  worship  of 
the  visible, — the  love  of  relics.  I  could  not 
resist  pulling  many  twigs  of  those  ancient 
Olive  trees.  It  is  easy  to  understand  how 
from  the  time  of  Peter.unto  the  present  day, 
men  should  be  disposed  to  say,  when  deeply 
impressed  in  a  particular  spot,  '  let  us  build  a 
tabernacle  here  ;'  but  even  if  experience  had 
not  shown  the  futility  of  such  attempts  to 
perpetuate  the  impression,  I  believe  the  prin- 
ciple is  in  itself  wrong,  as  tending  to  encour- 
age a  low  estimate  of  the  degree  in  which 
God's  presence  may  be  now  enjoyed.  If  we 
really  believe  that  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  Christ's  name.  He  is 
there  in  the  midst  of  them,  actually,  though 
invisibly  present,  we  ought  to  feel  that  to  us, 
the  place  where  he  is  now  present  in  spirit,  is 
more  holy,  than  the  place  where  he  was  in 
person  many  hundred  years  ago;  and  thus 
the  upper  room,  the  open  field,  or  our  own 
private  chamber,  whei'c  God  condescends  to 
meet  with  us,  should  be  to  us  '  none  other 
than  the  house  of  God,  the  gate  of  heaven.'  I 
firmly  believe  that  if  we  seek  to  affect  the 
mind  by  the  aid  of  architecture,  painting,  or 
music,  the  impression  produced  by  these  ad 
juncts,  is  just  so  much  subtracted  from  the 
worship  of  the  unseen  Jehovah.  If  the  out- 
ward eye  is  taken  up  with  material  splendor, 
or  forms  of  external  beauty,  the  mind's  ej-' 
sees  but  little  of  'Him  who  is  invisible  ;'  th' 
ear  that  is  entranced  with  the  melody  of  sweet 
sounds,  listens  not  to  the  '  still  small  voice,' 
by  which  ihe  Lord  makes  his  presence 
known." 


Intelligence  of  Bees. — The  wonderful  ecoB 

y  and  management  of  the  hive,  has  oxeit 
astonishment  in  all  ages.  When  exceptioE 
difiiculties  and  troubles  arise,  bees  sometic 
also  manifest  a  degree  of  ingenuity  in  raei 
ng  them,  which  was  not  to  be  expected  in  ; 
nsect. 

Hubor  the  elder,  states  that  in  1806,  t 
leath's-head  moth  abounded,  and  that  greei 
of  honey  they  entered  the  hives,  and  bro 
all  the  combs  with  their  great  bodies,  ma' 
times  larger  than  that  of  a  bee.  The  be 
were  alarmed,  having  never  before  been  obi 
d  to  defend  themselves  from  such  anenem 
they  however  at  length  employed  the  folio 
ing  device,  which  succeeded.  A  thick  b 
vvark  of  wax  was  raised  at  the  entrance  of 
the   hives  in  the  neighborhood,   with    sm 

oors,  only  allowing  one  bee  to  pass  at  a  tia 
The  greedy  moth^,  deprived  of  offensive 
pons,^flew  flutteringly  against  the  obstac 
but  could  not  enter.  After  two  or  three  ye£ 
the  enemy  returned  in  greater  force,  and :" 
mediately  the  bees  shut  the  openings  of  t 
hives  as  before. 

Maurice  Girard  who,  says  Menault,  1: 
written  an  excellent  book  on  the  metami 
phoses  of  insects,  mentions  several  examp 
of  the  strong  memory  of  bees.  They 
nize  their  hives,  he  says,  in  the  midst  ol 
crowd  of  others ;  if  a  field  is  covered  wi 
flowers  which  they  like,  they  return  the  y< 
after  to  the  same  place,  even  though  the  c 
ture  is  quite  changed. 

A  wandering  swarm  had  fixed  itself  on  t 
beams  of  a  roof,  and  had  there  begun  to  bu 
their  golden  combs,  when  the  householder} 
them  into  a  hive.  The  place  first  chosen  h 
pleased  the  bees,  for  during  eight  years 
the  swarms  from  this  hive  sent  some  explon 
to  the  spot.  The  memory  of  the  locality  t« 
not  only  preserved  in  the  little  nation,  1 
transmitted  to  several  generations  of  deso 
dants.  ____^._^_- 


A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than 
leat  riches,  and    loving  favor   rather  than  1 1870. 


Every  truly  convinced  Friend  will  feel  & 
cerned  that  the  pure  principles  of  the  gosj 
as  held  by  our  religious  Society,  may  be 
knowledged  and  lived  up  to  by  all  other  p 
fessors;  but  the  light  of  Christ  in  his  he! 
which  has  brought  him  to  understand  and( 
brace  those  principles,  will  restrain  him  fr 
uniting  with  anything  or  with  any  othi 
whatever  may  be  the  professed  object  in  vi 
whereby  these  principles,  or  the  testimoi 
o-rowing  out  of  them,  will  be  compromised 
obscured.  Unless  under  a  clear  sense  of  I 
gious  duty,  he  will  feel  that  he  may  not  h 
self,  nor  encourage  his  fellow  members,  to 
ter  into  association  with  others  for  rcligi 
purposes,  where  the  temptation  is  strong 
comply  with  forms  of  worship,  or  mode; 
action,  consonant  with  those  associates, 
inconsistent  with  a  faithful  support  of 
doctrines  and  practices. 

On  National  Debts.— The  national  debl 
England  began  to  assume  large  proporti 
at  the  time  of  the  Eevolution  in  IGSS,  w 
William  III,  introduced  on  a  large  scale 
expedient  for  paying  the  current  expense 
the  nation.  In  1763  it  was  £138,000,1 
The  war  with  America  raised  it  to  £249,0 
000,  and  the  French  war  about  the  begioc 
of  the  present  century  to  £861.000,000. 
amount  has  been  reduced  to  £749,000,000 
With  the  interval  of  the  Crimean  ^ 
a  steady  reduction  went  on  for  many  ye 


THE    FRIEND. 


391 


raging  about  £2,500,000  annually,  but  the 
)unt  by  which  it  is  diminished  iii  times  of 
ce  bears  but  a  small  proportion  to  the  ra- 
ty  with  which  it  is  increased  in  time  of 

he  French  debt  stood  at  £245,000,000,  at 
commencement  of  the  Empire  in  1852, 
mce  it  had  risen  to  £518,000,000.  Under 
second  Empire  the  increase  was  £15,000,- 
a  year,  and  there  had  never  been  a  iJeriod 
iduction.  Austria,  like  France,  was  an  em- 
of  uninterrupted  deficits.  Her  debt  in 
I  was  £300,01)0,000.  Russia  had  run  most 
lessly  and  rapidly  into  debt.  The  amount 
£300,000,000.  The  debt  of  Spain  was 
r,000,000.  Italy  had  gone  into  debt  in 
most  headlong  manner,  showing  an  aver- 
increase  since  1861  of  £19,000,000,  per 
im.  Prussia's  debt  was  the  least  of  all  the 
)peaD  nations.  North  Germany  had  now 
bt  of  £106,000,000  and  South  Germany 
000,000,  or  £150,000,000  for  all  Germany, 
iding  £15,000,000  on  account  of  the  pres- 
war ,  and  her  costs  in  the  present  vs'ar 
I  to  bo  paid  by  France.  The  Dutch  debt 
569  was  £80,000,000,  having  been  reduced 
lany  years  at  the  rate  of  £1,000,000  per 
m.  On  the  whole  while  the  commercial 
tries  had  steadily  reduced  their  debts 
oncommercial  had  enormously  increased 
■a. — Report.  British  Association,  1870, 


flammatory  disorders,  that  the  least  excess  in 
diet  throws  them  into  fever,  or  exposure  to 
the  weather  into  a  hazard  of  catching  cold, 
so,  in  some  minds,  there  is  such  a  tendency  to 
inflammatory  action  on  the  emotional  side  of 
their  being,  that  they  are  only  safe,  as  the 
physically  feeble  people  only  are  safe,  by 
guarding  themselves  on  every  side  against 
such  things  as  disturb  the  low,  simple, 
uniform  method  by  which  they  are  obliged  to 
manage  themselves  in  order  to  maintain  thei 
health. 


those  of  whom  the  apostle  speaks  where  he 
says  :  "  Remember  them  which  have  the  rule 
over  you,  who  have  spoken  unto  you  the 
word  of  God.     Whose  faith  follow,  consider- 


THE    FRIEND. 


SEVENTH  MONTH  29, 


Selected  for  "  The  rriend." 

•ery  parent  performing  his  or  her  duty, 
eking  a  right  qualification  to  impart  to 
children  such  religiuus  instruction  as 
be  adapted  to  their  respective  ages  and 
s,  enforcing  it  by  the  powerful  influence 
30nsistent  example,  there  would  be 
sement  to  send  their  beloved  off"8pring  to 
)ls,  set  up  for  the  formal  study  and  expla- 
n  of  the  scriptures.  Such  schools,  both 
ur  own  members  and  others,  are  now 
lar  in  many  places,  but  we  believe  their 
incy  is  to  foster  unprofitable  activity,  and 
pendence  on  critical  investigation  into 
■■  divine  truths  which  can  only  be  dis- 
d  spiritually,  and  thus  obstruct,  in  ten- 
visited  minds,  a  solid  growth  in  the 
,  by  substituting  a  literal  knowledge  of 
criptures  for  an  inward  gi-owth  in  grace, 
ling  in  them  with  others,  whose  religious 
)  and  feelings  are  very  different  from 
of  Friends,  can  hardly  fail  to  betray 
lentiments  and  practices  altogether  in- 
stent  with  our  religious  principles,  and 
we  believe,  has  already  often  been  expe- 
j)d. 


orors  on  an  English  railway  lately 
a  thrush's  nest  under  a  rail,  "with  the 
)eacefully  sitting  on  four  eggs,  undis- 
1  by  the  thundering  of  passing  trains. 
3trongest  man  as  well  as  the  weakest 
iiay  learn  a  lesson  from  the  little  thrush, 
eat  was  her  strong  tower.  It  was  sha- 
irery  hour,  while  shrill  whistles  sounded, 
imbling  cars  rolled  over  it,  but  she  had 
rs.  They  who  dwell  in  the  secret  place 
Most  High,  rest  under  the  shadow  of 
ng,  and  fear  no  evil,  even  when  the  tem- 
roar,  and  the  foundations  of  the  earth 
akeu. 

1  disposed  to  think,  that  it  is  with  many 
as  it  is  with  many  bodies  amongst  hu 


1,  that  just  as 
their  physical  nature,  so 


In  the  present  day  of  shaking  and  insta- 
bility among  the  professors  of  the  name  of 
Christ,  we  have  abundant  evidence  that  no 
safe  dependence  can  be  placed  on  man,  what- 
ever his  station  or  intellectual  endowments 
d  acquirements  may  be,  no  certainty  arrived 
at  even  in  his  profession  of  the  truths  of  the 
gospel,  unless  he  has  experienced  their  reality 
through  obedience  to  the  revelation  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  his  heart,  and  is  enabled  by 
the  same  Spirit  to  abide  therein.  It  is  one 
thing  to  have  the  understanding  convinced  of 
hose  truths  by  accepting  the  "premises  and 
reasoning  according  to  the  rules  of  testimony, 
but  it  is  altogether  a  different  thing  to  have 
the  truths  themselves,  brought  home  to  the 
soul  by  the  immediate  teaching  and  convinc- 
ing power  of  their  great  Author,  heard  and 
known  in  the  silence  of  the  flesh.  The  testi- 
mony of  Christ's  apostles  recorded  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures  is  full  and  strong,  and  may 
meet  the  demands  of  reason,  and  produce  a 
belief  that  satisfies  the  intellect;  but  when 
Ho  by  his  Spirit  speaks  in  the  soul,  and  grants 
living  faith  in  his  word,  it  not  only  carries 
conviction,  but  penetrates  the  whole  nature. 
Thus  it  is  that  Christ  manifested  within,  be- 
comes the  certain  hope  of  glory,  through  the 
consciousness  of  his  presence  and  power,  and 
the  sensible  participation  of  the  manifold 
riches  of  his  grace.  Those  who  h.ave  been 
thus  settled  in  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  as 
they  know  it  to  bo  in  Jesus,  according  to  the 
measure  that  has  been  revealed,  are  not 
moved  by  the  changeableness  or  the  errone- 
ous belief  of  others,  but  are  kept  steadily  to 
their  divine  Master  by  the  word  of  his  grace, 
and  in  unity  with  his  servants,  in  their'testi- 
mony  to  the  truth,  and  against  the  spirit  and 
the  religion  of  the  world ;  and  though  they 
may  be  surrounded  with  darkness,  their  path 
is  as  a  steady  light,  shining  more  and  more 
unto  the  perfect  day. 

VVell  is  it  for  us,  a  gainsaying  and  back- 
sliding people,  that  some  such  are  preserved 
among  us;  men  and  women,  who  have  long 
been  learners  in  the  school  of  Christ,  and  who 
having  been  made  willing  to  walk  in  his  light, 
know  from  experience  that  the  doctrines  of 
Holy  Scripture,  as  set  forth  by  R.  Barclay, 
and  held  by  the  Society  for  more  than  two 
hundred  years,  are  .not  cunningly  devised 
fables,  but  the  truths  of  the  new  dispensation, 
hich  will  never  be  changed.     "I 


ing  the  end  of  their  conversation  ;  Jesus  Christ 
the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and  forever." 
How  instrumental  may  such  be  to  extend  the 
Redeemer's  kingdom,  by  strengthening  and 
encouraging  others,  especially  the  young  in 
years,  to  enter  the  strait  gate,  and  walk  in 
the  narrow  way;  to  follow  them  as  they  fol- 
low Christ,  and  thus  become  acquainted  with 
the  footsteps  of  his  flock.  Their  conduct  and 
conversation  should  be  such  as  are  calculated 
to  assure  the  troubled  heart  of  the  trembling 
believer;  to  fortify  the  wavering  resolution, 
and  to  confirm  the  conflicting  spirit,  as  yet 
not  fully  given  up  to  yield  implicit  obedience 
to  the  convictions  of  the  unerring  monitor 
within. 

On  the  other  hand,  what  evil  may  not  re- 
sult to  those  who  are  looking  to  their  elders  for 
instruction  and  example,  and  are  induced  to 
follow  them,  if  they  are  not  keeping  the  true 
faith,  or  not  living  up  to  the  requisitions  and 
■  nj  unctions  of  the  saving  gospel  of  Jesus.  The 
critical,  though  not  always  discriminating  ob- 
servation of  the  young  and  inexperienced  is 
upon  them,  and  if  they  see  any  thing  like 
laxity  of  principle,  lalitudinarianism  of  doc- 
trine, or  want  of  selfdenial  in  practice,  thev 
may  be  led  to  coucludo  that  religion  is  very 
much  a  matter  of  theory,  and  need  not  be  al- 
lowed to  control  motives,  actions  and  conver- 
sation. More  especially  may  the  evil  results 
be  incalculable,  should  any  thing  in  the  teach- 
ing or  example  of  such,  wound  the  sensitive 
feelings  of  the  newly  quickened  or  convinced, 
or  distract  their  minds  with  doubts  and  fears, 
so  as  to  deter  them  from  striving  to  walk  in 
the  narrow  way,  or  leading  them  to  suppose 
there  is  no  defined  meaning  in  the  doctrine  of 
selfdenial  and  bearing  the  daily  cross;  or  to 
think  that  Jesus  Christ  and  his  religion  may 
not  be  the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and  forever. 
It  is  not  only  possible,  but  we  believe  such 
sad  events  have  occurred,  as  that  the  unsound 
or  repulsive  remarks,  or  the  unguarded  ac- 
tions of  .some  who,  from  their  position  in  re- 
ligious society  ought  to  have  been  wise  in 
things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
have  so  far  chilled  the  first  warm  feelings  of 
the  soul  longing  to  escape  from  the  burden  of 
sin,  as  to  induce  it  to  doubt  the  worth  of  its 
heavenly  awakening,  and  to  question  the 
origin  of  the  tender  drawings  of  its  Heavenly 
Father's  love ;  thus  turning  it  back  dissatis- 
fied, if  not  with  disgust,  and  causing  it,  by  dis- 
obedience or  indifference,  to  lose  what  would 
have  proved  as  the  dew  of  its  youth  in 
spiritual  things. 

^  "The  religion  of  Christ,  the  religion  which 
Friends  profess,  is  intended  to  bring  every 
one  to  the  enjoyment  of  that  heavenly  peace 
which  accompanies  keeping  the  two  com- 
mandments on  which  hang  all  the  law  and 
the  prophets.  It  is  essentially  the  religion  of 
love,  and  its  conquest  of  spiritual  ignorance 
and  hate  will  be  by  the  disarming  and  soften- 
ing influence  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lamb.  Once 
this  love  reigned  preeminently  throughout 
whole  Society,  cementing  it  together  as 


leave 
in  the  midst  of  thee  an  afliicted  and  poor  peo-  individual  members  and  as  a  body,  and  others 
pie,  and  they  shall  trust  m  the  name  of  the  seeing  in  its  fruits  the  evidence   of  disciple- 
",  .  ship  with  Christ,  were  drawn  to  unite  with 

Great  is  the  responsibility  of  those  who  it,  in  that  fellowship  which  is  with  the  Father 
me  of  them  occupy,  whether  in  their  social  circle  only,  or  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  Now  alas  i 
liable  to  in-|m  the  Society,  a  position  similar  to  that  of ,  diflTerences  in  religious  views  and  belief  have 


392 


THE    FRTEND. 


broken  up  its  former  unity  in  faith  ami  prac- 
tice, and  it  is  as  a  hiouse  divided  against  itself. 
Its  organization  has  been  preserved  witiiout 
the  outward  helps  and  human  contrivances 
which  have  been  found  necessary  for  the 
support  of  other  fabrics,  not  recognizing  the 
spiritual  principle  that  lays  at  the  foundation 
of  its  system.  But  our  Saviour  has  declared 
that  a  house  divided  against  itself  cannot 
stand,  and  unless  there  is  a  more  thorough 
and  wide-spread  submission  to  his  baptism 
and  government,  a  more  general  equipment 
with  his  armor,  a  more  constant  use  of  those 
weapons  which  are  "  not  carnal,  hut  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong-holds, 
casting  down  imaginations  and  every  thing  that 
exaUeth  itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God," 
this  declaration  may  be  fulfilled  it  it.  Addi- 
tion of  numbers  who  have  never  boon  truly 
convinced  of  the  principles  of  Truth  as  held 
by  Friends,  is  only  the  accumulation  of  weak- 
ness and  sources  of  trouble.  Ee-edification  as 
a  spiritual  house  on  the  foundation  of  many 
generations,  can  be  known  only  by  the  same 
implicit  reliance  on  the  great  Master  Builder, 
which  marked  the  actions  and  teachings  of 
our  worthy  predecessors;  by  being  clothed 
with  the  same  unfeigned  love,  the  same  willing- 
ness to  make  self  of  no  reputation,  the  same 
renunciation  of  the  world  and  its  spirit,  and 
dedication  to  the  self-denying  religion  of  the 
cross. 

A  firm  trust  in  the  overruling  providence, 
favorand  assistance  of  their  Almighty  Father, 
will  bring  to  those  thus  faithful,  patience, 
hope,  and  resignation  to  bear  the  trials  they 
cannot  escape.  Their  purified  spirits  will  be 
filled  with  gratitude  and  reverent  thanktul- 
ness,  under  the  sense  that  it  is  through  his 
abounding  mercy  they  are  made  partakers  of 
the  blessings  of  life;  and  watching  unto  prayer 
amid  discouragement  and  suffering,  will  pre- 
vent their  trials  from  being  embittered  by 
murmuring  and  discontent.  May  the  Lord 
increase  the  number  of  such  dedicated  ser- 
vants, and  hasten  the  day  when  they  may 
stand  between  the  living  and  the  dead,  and 
stay  the  plague  ! 


SUMMARY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign.— There  was  an  exciting  debate  in  th 
French  As=embly  on  the  2'2d  inst.,  upon  the  subject  of 
a  petition  of  Bishops,  in  reference  to  the  temporal  power 
of  the  Pope.  Thiers,  who  was  the  chief  speaker,  de^ 
Glared  unequivocally  that  he  would  not  in  any  way  com 
promise  the  policy  of  the  country,  but  would  do  his 
best  to  secure  the  Pope's  independence.  He  said  it  was 
impossible  to  adopt  a  course  which  would  lead  to  war. 
The  true  policy  of  France  was  peace  and  re-organiza- 
tion, and  no  steps  should  be  taken  which  would  even 
tend  to  alienate  Italy.  Gambetta  followed  in  a  speech 
approving  the  sentiments  of  Thiers.  The  petition  was 
then  referred  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs. 

The  French  have  completed  the  payment  of  the  first 
instalment  of  the  war  indemnity,  and  the  German 
troops  are  now  evacuating  the  departments  of  the  Eure, 
Somme  and  Seine  Inferieure,  and  will  return  at  once 
to  Germany.  The  French  troops  have  re-occupied 
Amiens. 

The  municipal  elections  in  Paris  resulted  in  the 
choice  of  six  Republican  conservatives  and  forty-nine 
moderate  Republicans.     The  vote  cast  was  very  small. 

The  Communists  convicted  by  military  commissions 
at  Marseilles,  have  been  sentenced  to  various  terms  of 
imprisonment.  It  is  probable  the  sentence  of  death  ira 
posed  upon  the  insurgent  generals  will  be  commuted  to 
exile,  transportation,  or  imprisonment  for  life.  It  is 
reported  that  Washburne,  the  American  Minister,  has 
assured  the  French  Government  that  no  personcon- 
victed  of  criminal  acts  in  Paris  against  the  National 
Government  during  the  reignof  the  Commune,  will  be 
permitted  to  reside  in  the  United  States. 

The  French  budget  of  1871  is  reduced  124,000,000 


for  the  war  dep; 


francs,  though  the  appropri 
ment  are  unaltered. 

For  months  past  the  British  Ministry  have  been  en- 
deavoring to  effect  the  abolition  of  the  old  custom  of 
permitting  officers  to  purchase  commissions  in  the 
army,  a  reform  which  they  considered  absolutely  essen- 
tial to  the  efficiency  and  proper  re-organization  of  the 
service.  After  a  long  contest  the  bill  for  that  object 
passed  the  House  of  Commons  by  a  decided  vote,  but 
appeared  to  make  but  little  progress  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  While  the  matter  was  in  this  position  the 
Queen,  by  the  advice  of  her  ministers,  decided  to  solve 
the  purchase  problem  by  cancelling  the  royal  warrant 
legalizing  the  purchase  of  commissions.  Gladstone,  in 
announcing  the  fact  to  the  House  of  Commons,  declared 
that  the  House  of  Lords,  though  impugning  the  gov- 
ernment plan  for  its  abolition,  had  failed  to  sustain  the 
purchase  system,  and  hence  the  ministers  had  advised 
the  action  which  effectually  disposed  of  the  question, 
in  accordance  with  the  manifest  will  of  the  country. 

This  bold  measure  seems  to  have  taken  parliament 
and  the  nation  by  surprise.  It  is  strongly  condemned 
as  revolutionary  and  unconstitutional  by  the  London 
Ti'mc3  and  other  papers,  and  as  warmly  commended  by 
others.  If  this  course,  say  the  conservatives,  can  be 
taken  once,  it  can  be  taken  again,  and  the  power  and 
privileges  of  the  upper  House  will  disappear  before  the 
intervention  of  the  royal  prerogative  on  the  side  of  the 
Commons. 

The  weather  throughout  England  has  been  fair  and 
favorable  to  the  growing  crops. 

London,  7th  mo.  22d.— Consols,  93|.  U.  S.  Bonds 
of  1862,  92}  ;  of  1867,  91J  ;  ditto,  10-40  5  per  cents,  91J. 

Liverpool. — The  cotton  market  firm.  Sales  of  the 
day  18,000  bales.  Sales  at  sea,  nearly  due  from  New 
Orleans,  have  been  made  at  9  7-16d.  for  middling. 

A  deputation  of  German,  Dutch  and  Austrian  bankers 
have  sailed  from  Europe  to  the  United  States  for  the 
purpose  of  making  an  examination  of  the  route,  condi- 
tion of  the  work,  and  financial  prospects  of  the  Jforthern 
Pacific  Railroad. 

A  new  Spanish  Ministry  has  been  formed,  consisting 
of  Serrano,  President  of  the  Council  and  Minister  of 
War;  Topete,  Foreign  Affairs;  Interior,  Sagasta;  Jus- 
tice, Alloa ;  Finance,  Acrostegui ;  Public  Works,  Cau- 
dan ;  Marine,  Malcampo ;  Colonies,  Ayala.  Serrano 
has  proposed  to  the  king  a  decree  outlawing  members 
of  the  International  Society  in  Spain.  He  recommendi 
a  rigorous  policy  on  all  questions  of  public  order.  The 
Cortes  is  engaged  in  considering  the  subject  of  trial  by 
jury  for  offences  committed  by  members  of  the  press. 

The  upper  Chamber  of  the  Parliament  of  the  Nether- 
lands, by  a  vote  of  16  to  15,  postponed  indefinitely  the 
further  consideration  of  the  treaty  for  the  cession  of  the 
island  of  New  Guinea  to  England 

The  Swiss  Council  of  State  recommends  that  the 
Federal  Council  take  measures  to  secure  an  agreement 
of  the  powers  to  a  definition  of  the  rights  and  obliga- 
tions of  neutrals,  binding  on  all. 

Advices  from  Athens  announce  a  terrible  disaster  on 
board  of  a  Greek  man-of-war.  The  magazine  of  the 
steamer  Eunoma  exploded  on  the  3d  inst.  in  the  Gre 
cian  Archipelago,  and  forty  persons  of  the  crew  were 
killed,  and  nearly  all  the  rest  were  more  or  less  injured, 
while  the  vessel  itself  was  almost  entirely  destroyed. 

Dispatches  from  the  east  represent  that  the  cholera 
prevails  alarmingly  in  Persia,  and  that  the  rav 
caused  by  the  disease  are  dreadful.  In  some  parts  of 
Persia  a  frightful  famine  has  existed  for  some  time 
past,  causing  the  death  of  many  of  the  people  from 
starvation.  The  yellow  fever  had  entirely  disappeared 
from  Buenos  Ayres  on  the  25th  ult. 

The  coasts  of  Newfoundland  and  Labrador  have  been 
visited  by  heavy  storms.  Sir  Wm.  Logan  and  a  geo- 
logical surveying  party  had  been  cut  off  by  the  flooding 
of  the  roads,  but  they  are  believed  to  be- safe.  The 
effect  of  the  storm  on  the  coast  was  terrible.  Three  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  fishing  smacks,  twenty-three  dwel- 
ling houses,  over  forty  stores,  and  $1,500,000  worth  of 
property  were  destroyed,  and  ninety-three  lives  lost. 

Advices  from  Algeria  indicate  that  the  insurrection 
against  the  French  rule  had  been  nearly  crushed  out. 

The  Cuban  revolt  has  not  been  entirely  suppressed, 
and  the  insurgents  from  time  to  time  are  encouraged  by 
the  landing  of  small  parties,  which  have  come  to  their 
aid. 

United  States. — Miscellaneous. — During  the  quar- 
ter ending  6th  mo.  30th,  1871,  the  total  number  of 
passengers  who  arrived  at  the  port  of  New  York  from 
foreign  countries  was  107,114,  of  whom  64,213  were 
males,  and  42,901  females.  Of  these  29,529  were  from 
Great  Britain  ;  26,149  from  Ireland  ;  Germany  30,814  ; 
Sweden,  5,727  ;  Austria,  1,983  ;  Norwaj-,  1,286  ;  Den- 
mark, 1,143 ;  Italy,  8,671 ;  other  parts  of  Europe  2,038. 


The  total  circulation  of  the  national  banks  is  sta 
to  be  ■  318,686,999. 

There  were  859  deaths  in  New  York  city  in  the  i 
ending  on  the  15  inst.,  and  346  in  Brooklyn. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  in  the  week  on 
on  the  22d  inst.,  were  421,  including  242  children  u 
two  years  of  age.     There  were  98  deaths  of  chulen 
fantum  and  25  of  marasmus ;  there  were  15  deatlis  fr 
casualties  and  drowning. 

On  the  20th  inst.,  at  one  o'clock  A.  M.,  an  earthqui 
was  felt  an  Boston,  Portland,  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  t 
many  other  places  in  that  part  of  the  country, 
passed  from  north  to  south,  and  was  accompanied  b 
deep  heavy  rumbling  noise,  especially  at 
N.  H.,  where  the  motion  was^sufficient  to  rint;  la 
bells. 

Professor  Hitchcock  and  party,  now  making  a  g 
logical  survey  of  New  Hampshire,  have  discovere 
beautiful  lake,  200  feet  below  the  summit  of  Ilaysti 
Mountain,  and  3,787  feet  above  the  sea  level.  It] 
no  mention  on  any  chart,  and,  it  is  hemmed  in  w 
such  thick  foliage  and  craggy  bluffs,  the  Pr(jfes 
thinks  it  has  never  before  been  visited  by  white  mei 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotati 
on  the  22  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  111 
112.  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116;  ditto,  5-20's,  1868,  11 
ditto,  10-40,  5  per  cents,  113|.  Superfine  flour,  $4 
a  $5.15 ;  finer  brands,  $5.25  a  $8.55.  No.  2 
spring  wheat,  .$1.36;  amber  western,  $1.40  a  *!.■ 
white  Michigan,  *1.60.  New  Ohio'  oats,  65  a  66 
Western  mixed  corn,  68  cts. ;  yellow,  74  cts 
84  cts.  Carolina  rice,  6i  a  9  cts. ;  India,  Cij  a  7| 
Cuba  sugar,  9|  cts.  Refined,  13 J  a  ISf  cts.  PhOa, 
phia.  —  Cotton,  21  a  21}  cts.  for  uplands  and  li 
Orleans.  New  Orleans  sugar,  9|  a  lOJ  cts.  Timot 
seed,  £4.50  a  *5.  Superfine  flour,  $4.75  a  :t5 ;  fi 
brands,  .t5.25  a  $5.75.  Old  western  red  wheat,  sSl.i 
$1.42.  Rye,  88  cts.  Yellow  corn,  69  a  70  ch 
61  a  67  cts.  Cincinnati. — New  family  flour, 
-6.40.  New  red  wheat,  $1.20.  Corn,  53  a  54  r 
40  a  45  cts.  Barley,  80  a  90  cts.  Lard, 
£a/(t'mo)-e.— Choice  white  wheat,  $1.50  a  $1.(10 
prime,  t1.35  a  $1.45 ;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.4( 
Ohio  and  Indiana,  #1.30  a  $1.40.  White  corn,  SO  a 
cts. ;  yellow,  72  a  73  cts.  Oats,  57  a  61  cts.  Si.  Lo 
Cotton,  19i  cts.  No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.25 
45  a  46  cts.  New  oats,  36  a  37  cts.  Rye,  58  cts. 
— No.  2  spring  wheat,  -SI. 12.  No.  2  corn,  48}  a  4fl 
Oats,  43  a  43}  cts.  Rye,  59  cts.  No.  2  barley,  71  j 
cts. 


WANTED, 

A  Teacher  for  the  Classical  Department  of  the  1 
School  at  Westtown :  to  commence  his  duties  af] 
opening  of  the  next  Session,  on  the  first  of  the  Eleva 
month.     Application  to  be  made  to 

Joseph  Passmore,  Goshen,  Chester  eoua 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philadeliihia, 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  702  Race  street. 

TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  well  qualified  teacher  is  wanted  to  take  chargi 
a  small  Friends'  School. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Henry  Mendenh 
Howellville  P.  O.,  or  Thomas  Smedley,  Lima  P. 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDL 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  ti 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  ( 

nected  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Ma  -shallton,  Chester  Co.,  I 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelpl 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 


FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE.| 

Near  Frankford,  [Tioenty-third   Ward,)  Philadd 
Physicia  i  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  VVob' 

INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  may 

made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boan 

Managers. 

Married,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  Springri 
Linn  Co.,  Iowa,  6th  mo.  1st.,  1871,  Samdel  S., 
Jonathan   and  Rebecca  Cowgill,  of  Hickory  Gro 
Cedar  Co.,  Iowa,  to  Mary,  daughter  of  Parker 
Rebecca  Askew,  of  the  former  place. 


THE  FRIEND. 

A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY   JOURNAL. 


''OL.    ZLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  5,  1871. 


NO.  5  0. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 


I  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  p 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not 


n  advance.    Two 
in  advance. 


Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,    UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 

ige,  when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


Galileo. 

tCuntinned  from  page  386.) 

terspersed  with  the  history  of  Galileo's 
itific  discoveries  and  eventful  career,  are 

7  interesting  incidents  which  throw  lijrht 
1  the  customs  and  domestic  life  of  that 
and  country, 
3y  the  death  of  his  father  in  1591  Galileo 

become  the  head  of  his  family.  This 
don,  always  attaching  a  grave  responsi- 
r  to  its  possessor,  was  at  the  time  we  are 
king  of,  and  in  Galileo's  case  in  particu- 
fraught  with  care  and  heavy  anxiety, 
only  was  he  expected  to  provide  money 
he  household  requirements  of  the  family, 
t  was  his  duty  to  see  to  his  brother's  set- 
out  in  life.  A  still  more  sacred  duty  was 
offinding  a  suitable  husband  for  his  sister. 
a  girl's  mariying  wTis  to  be  left  to  chance 
a  doctrine  which  would  have  been  con- 
ed in  those  days  at  least  as  heretical  and 
cious  as  that  of  the  earth's  motion.  Such 
sctacle  as  a  house  full  of  daughters,  all 
n  up,  the  comfort  of  a  mother's  old  age, 
lever  seen.  The  girl's  education  finished,' 
paths  were  open,  not  for  her  to  choose 
fa,  but  to  be  chosen  for  her.  One  led  to 
loister,  the  other  to  the  house  of  a  hus- 
The  cloister  was  the  refuge  of  such  as 
ssod  not  dowries  equal  to  the  require- 
s  of  their  birth." 
0  of  his  daughters  were  placed,  when 

young,  at  the  convent  St.  Matthew,  at 
Lri,  the  eldest  being   then    but  thirteen 

of  age.  This  daughter  afterward  as 
book  the  name  of  Sister  Maria  Celeste, 
we  know  of  her  from  that  time  is  told 
V  letters  to  her  father.  His  letters  to 
■hough  we  know  that  she  kept  them 
dly,  and  was  in  the  habit  of  perusing 

during  such  leisure  moments  as  her 
'  in  the  pharmacy  and  still-room  left  to 
lave  disappeared;  nor  was  a  trace  of 
to  be  found  when  the  search  for  his  writ- 
nd  correspondence  brought  to  light  all 

8  now  carefully  preserved  in  the  Pitti 
cy."  "  Those  letters,  one  hundred  and 
y  in  number,  bear  evidence  throughout 


died  in  1633,  when  about  33  j-ears  of  age,  and 
her  father  on  writing  to  a  friend  of  her^death 
says,  "she  was  a  woman  of  exquisite  mind, 
singular  goodness,  and  most  tenderly  attached 
to  me  ;  *  *  she  died  after  six  days'  illness, 
leaving  me  in  deep  affliction." 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  written 
in  1630,  when  the  plague  had  been  raging  for 
some  time  in  Florence,  and  domestic  trouble 
was  adding  to  the  distress  of  her  father,  show 
her  religious  sensibility  and  affectionate  feel- 


I  entreat  you  to  omit  no  possible  precau 
tion  against  the  present  danger.  I  believe 
that  you  have  by  you  all  the  remedies  and 
preventives  which  are  required,  so  I  will  not 
repeat.  Yet  I  would  entreat  you,  with  all 
due  reverence  and  lilial  confidence,  to  procure 
one  more  remedy,  the  best  of  all,  to  wit,  the 
grace  of  God,  by  means  of  true  contrition  and 
penitence.  This  is  without  doubt  the  most 
efficacious  medicine  both  for  soul  and  body. 
For  if,  in  order  to  avoid  this  sickness,  it  is 
necessary  to  be  always  of  good  cheer,  what 
greater  joy  can  we  have  in  this  world  than 
the  possession  of  a  good  and  serene  con- 
science ? 

"  It  is  certain  that  once  having  this  treasure 
we  shall  fear  neither  danger  nor  death.  And 
since  the  Lord  sees  fit  to  chastise  us  with 
these  plagues,  let  us  by  his  help  stand  pre- 
pared to  receive  the  stroke  from  his  Almighty 
hand,  who,  having  given  us  life,  may  take  it 
from  us  when  and  how  it  pleases  Him. 

"  I  pray  you  not  to  take  the  knife  of  these 
Dsses  and  disturbances  by  the  wrong  end, 
so  that  you  may  not  offend  because  of  them. 
But  rather  take  it  by  the  haft,  and  use  it  to 
cut  through  all  the  imperfections  which  you 
may  discover  in  yourself,  that  being  thus 
freed  from  all  impediments,  you  may  in  like 
manner,  as  with  a  lynx-like  eye  you  have 
penetrated  the  heavens,  so,  penetrating  the 
things  of  this  lower  world  you  may  come  to 
know  the  vanity  and  fallacy  of  all  earthly 
things For  neither  the  love  of  chil- 
dren, nor  pleasures,  nor  honor,  nor  riches, 
can  give  us  true  happiness,  seeing  that  all 
these  things  are  by  nature  too  unstable.  Only 
in  our  gracious  God  can  we  find  true  rest.  O, 
what  rejoicing  will  be  ours,  when  the  thin 
veil  that  enfolds  us  is  rent,  and  we  are  able  to 
see  the  Most  High  face  to  face !" 

On  his  return  from  Eomo  after  his  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  to  prevent  the  rejection  of 
the  Copernican  theory  by  the  Roman  Court, 
Galileo  resumed  those  observations  upon  the 
heavenly  bodies  which  had  at  that  time  made 
his  name  prominent  in  the  literary  and  scien- 
tific world.  The  appearance  of  three  great 
comets  in  the  autumn  of  1618,  attracted  his 
attention  as  well  as  the  other  astronomers  of 
Europe,  and  several  of  his  reflections  upon 


commenced,  which  ended  in  directing  against 
Galileo  the  ill-will  and  open  hostility  of  the 
powerful  order  of  the  Jesuits,  who  declared 
that  the  arguments  of  Grassi  were  unanswer- 
able. This  took  place  several  years  after  the 
decree  of  Pius  V.  concerning  these  matters 
had  been  promulgated,  and  had  much  to  do 
with  the  subsequent  rigorous  treatment  which 
he  received  from  the  authorities  at  Rome. 

"  The  foundation  of  the  great  work  of  Gali- 
leo's life,  '  The  Dialogue  on  the  Two  Great 
Systems,'  had  long  been  laid.  But,  mindful 
of  the  decree  of  1616,  he  took  measures  to 
discover  the  Pope's  opinion  by  writing  an 
essay  or  pamphlet  in  the  form  of  a  letter  of 
reply  to  a  certain  Ingoli,  who  had  some  years 
before  written  a  treatise  on  the  Copernican 
system." 

This  was  in  1624.  The  Cardinal  Berberini, 
who  at  that  time  had  been  raised  to  the  pon- 
tifical chair  under  the  title  of  Urban  VIII., 
had  been  a  personal  friend  of  Galileo,  and  dis- 
posed at  least  to  tolerate  his  astronomical 
theories.  Cardinal  Zoller  informed  Galileo 
that  he  had  represented  to  the  Pope  "  that  all 
the  heretics  considered  the  truth  of  the  Co- 
pernican theory  to  bo  beyond  doubt,  and  that 
therefore  it  would  bo  necessary  to  be  ex- 
tremely circumspect  in  coming  to  any  resolu- 
tion," to  which  the  Pope  had  replied  that  the 
Church  bad  not  condemned  it,  nor  was  it  to 
be  condemned  as  heretical,  but  only  as  rash, 
adding,  that  there  was  no  fear  of  any  one 
undertaking  to  prove  that  it  must  necessarily 
be  true." 

Early  in  the  year  1630,  the  great  work  was 
completed  in  which  Galileo  hoped  to  be  able 
to  propound,  in  a  manner  likely  to  excite  little 
opposition,  the  truths  in  relation  to  the  earth's 
motion,  which  lie  at  the  basis  of  modern  as- 
tronomical science.  After  a  considerable  delay 
the  consent  of  the  requisite  authorities  was 
obtained  for  its  publication,  and  it  appeared 
in  print  early  in  1632. 

"  In  the  various  hindrances  which  had  met 
its  author  at  every  step  ere  the  final  authori- 
zation of  the  book  was  granted,  there  had 
been  a  slight  foretaste  of  the  persecution 
which  was  to  be  his  lot  for  the  remainder  of 
his  days." 

It  purports  to  be  a  dialogue  between  three 
characters  on  the  merits  of  the  Ptolemaic 
and  Copernican  systems,  and  bore  this  title  : 
"Dialogue  by  Galileo  Galilei,  Mathematician 
Extraordinary  of  the  University  of  Pisa,  and 
Principal  Mathematician  and  Philosopher  of 
the  Most  Serene  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  in 
which,  in  a  conference  lasting  four  days,  are 
discussed  the  two  principal  systems  of  the 
world,  proposing  indeterminately  the  philo- 
sophical arguments  on  each  side." 

_ '  The  preface  was  in  substance  the  work  of 
Eiccardi  and  the  Pope,  by  whom  it  was  im- 
posed on  Galileo.     Had  he  not  accepted  it,  ho 


nH  B,.n=«  .r,r|- O..K       -^  ---,.,—  - I  these  phenomena  were  printed.     In  these  .a-  i.-o^v.  „..  ^^uio^.     xxuu  uc.iou  acccptea  it,  n 

na  sense  and  sober  judgment,  joined  to  marks  some  opinions  of  the  Jesuit  Grassi,  the' would  never  have  obtained  the  Imprimatur 
no  piety,  rare  perhaps,  at  any  time,  but :  mathematician  of  the  Roman  College,  were  I      "  Of  all  Galileo's  friends  and  followers  only 
aeiy  rare  in  those  days.     This  daughter  |  contradicted,  and   a   controversy   was   thus  [one  was  far-sighted  enough  to  see  how  fraucrht 


394 


THE    FRIEND. 


with  evil  was  this  great  work  to  their  master. 
Blinded  by  adnairalion,  they  had,  with  one 
solitary  exception,  urged  him  on,  f'orgetful  of 
possible  consequenceB." 

A  few  months  after  the  book  had  passed 
into  circulation,  a  stringent  order  came  sud- 
denly from  Eome  to  sequestrate  every  copy 
in  the  booksellers'  shops  throughout  Italy  : 
Galileo's  publisher  received  an  injunction  to 
suspend  its  publication,  and  forward  to  Rome 
all  the  copies  he  might  have  in  his  possession. 

This  summaiy  proceeding  on  the  part  of 
the  Inquisition  appears  to  have  been  due  to 
the  influence  of  the  Jesuits,  who  instilled  into 
the  Pope's  mind  the  idea  that  Galileo  had 
meant  to  hold  him  up  to  ridicule  in  the  per- 
son of  one  of  the  characters  in  the  Dialogue. 
A  congregation  was  convened  by  the  Pope's 
order  to  examine  the  suspected  book,  which 
resulted  in  a  summons  to  Galileo  to  appear 
before  the  Inquisition  in  Eome.  This  order 
was  received  by  him  in  the  10th  month  1632, 
when  he  was  in  his  sixty-ninth  year.  On  ac- 
count of  his  age  and  physical  infirmity,  he 
was  allowed  a  considerable  time  to  perform 
the  journey,  and  he  arrived  in  Eome  early  in 
the  following  year.  Here  he  was  received 
with  great  respect  by  his  friend  Niccolini,  the 
ambassador  of  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany ; 
whose  residence  continued  to  be  his  home 
until  he  was  removed  to  a  place  of  close  con- 
finement in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  prison  of 
the  Inquisition. 

"  Tormented  with  the  gout,  and  deprived 
of  the  society  of  the  ambassador  and  his  gra- 
cious and  sympathizing  wife,  Galileo  seems  to 
have  borne  his  imprisonment  with  a  degree 
of  impatience  at  variance  with  his  natural 
serenity.  We  must  bear  in  mind  the  ever- 
present  fear  that  each  forthcoming  examina- 
tion might  end  in  the  application  of  the  tor- 
ture. Apart  from  this  he  had  no  cause  for 
complaint.  Since  the  establishment  of  the 
ti-ibunal  in  1215,  no  prisoner  had  ever  been 
treated  with  the  leniency  accorded  to  Galileo, 
the  Grand  Duke's  servant.  Princes,  prelates, 
and  noblemen,  all  had  been  consigned  to  the 
secret  dungeonsfrom  the  very  commencement 
of  their  trial.  Had  Galileo  beeu  a  scion  of  a 
royal  bouse,  he  could  scarcely  have  met  with 
more  consideration,  or  have  been  treated  with 
more  distinction.  Yet  he  ceased  not  to  com- 
plain of,  and  to  entreat  greater  expedition  in 
the  conduct  of  his  case  by,  a  body  whose 
power  of  procrastination  was  scarcely  equalled 
by  its  cold  ferocity." 

CTo  be  continued.) 

For  "Iho  Friend." 

Baptism  ami  the  Supper. 

In  a  little  work  published  in  London  in 
1865,  and  entitled  "The  Friend  in  his  Family," 
is  contained  a  well-prepared  statement  of  the 
views  of  "  Friends"  in  reference  to  Baptism 
and  what  is  called  "The  Lord's  Supper," 
which  it  is  hoped  may  tend  to  settle  the  faith 
and  remove  the  doubts,  if  such  should  exist 
in  the  minds  of  any  of  the  readers  of  "  The 
Friend,"  as  to  the  correctness  of  the  doctrines 
ever  held  by  our  religious  Society  on  these 
important  subjects. 

"  There  are  two  subjects  upon  which  I  wish 
to  say  a  few  words,  and  respecting  which  I 
apprehend  a  few  will  suffice,  because  you  have 
access  to  so  many  valuable  dissertations  on 
those  subjects,  as  well  as  to  some  smaller  works 
and  tracts,  in  which  the  views  of  Friends  are 
briefly  epitomised.   First,  as  regards  Christian 


Baptism.  We  have  already  seen  in  the  dis- 
cussion of  more  than  one  subject,  that  the  re- 
ligion of  Christ  is  not  formal,  ceremonial  and 
tj'pical,  but  spiritual;  the  Eealization  of  that, 
which  the  ceremonies  and  types  of  the  law 
Foreshadowed.  When  Christ  had  suffered 
and  finished  the  work  which  was  given  Him 
of  the  Father,  the  types  were  exchanged  for 
the  Antitype,  the  figures,  for  the  thing  figured, 
the  shadows  for  the  Substance;  the  rites  and 
sacrifices  of  the  law,  '  which  stood  only  in 
meats  and  drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until  the  time  of 
reformation,'  which,  says  the  Apostle,  '  was  a 
figure  for  the  time  then  present,'  were  abol- 
ished by  'the  blood  of  Christ,  who,  through 
the  Eternal  Spirit  offered  Himself,  without 
spot  to  God,  to  purge  the  conscience  from 
dead  works  ;' — '  which  the  law  could  not  do  in 
that  it  was  weak;' — 'for  the  law  made  noth- 
ing perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a  better 
hope  did.' 

"  But  it  may  be  objected  that  water  baptism 
is  not  a  remnant  of  Jewish  law.  I  believe  it 
had  its  origin  in  Jewish  law  ;  and  it  cannot  be 
denied,  that  at  least  it  was  of  a  similar  charac- 
ter, elementary,  shadowy,  typical.  But  water 
baptism  undoubtedly  was  a  part,  both  before 
and  after  the  coming  of  Christ,  of  the  custom- 
ary Jewish  ritual.  Nothing  could  be  plainer, 
than  that  according  to  the  ceremonial  law  of 
the  Jews,  there  could  be  no  removal  of  un- 
cleanness,  no  purification,  without  ablution  in 
water.  The  '  divers  washings,'  were  many  of 
them,  effected  by  dipping  or  immersion,  and 
are  in  the  Greek  described  as  baptisms.  And 
the  Jews  baptised  their  proselytes;  and  when 

proselyte  was  baptised,  it  was  usuall}^  ex- 
tended to  his  family  or  household.  Nor  is 
there  in  the  Scripture  narrative,  a  word  from 
^vhich  it  could  appear,  that  the  Baptism  of 
John  was  anything  novel  or  strange.  It  had 
features  peculiar  to  itself,  but  in  the  mode  of 
its  administration,  it  bore  close  resemblance 
to  some  of  the  '  divers  washings'  to  which 
they  were  accustomed,  so  that  '  there  arose  a 
question  between  some  of  John's  disciples  and 
the  Jews,'  not  about  the  novelty  of  his  pro- 
ceedings, but  about  that  which  they  imme- 
diately recognised  in  it,  'about  purifying.' 
Certain  it  is,  that  in  its  character  it  was  like 
unto  theirs ;  not  instrumental,  but  typical,  of 
a  change  from  a  state  of  sin  and  uncloanness, 
to  one  of  purity.  The  Jews  understood  what 
it  was  '  to  be  horn  of  loater ;'  though  they  had 
yet  to  learn  what  that  was  which  it  typified, 
the  '  being  born  of  the  Spirit.' 

"  When,  however,  in  the  early  Christian 
church  that  was  learnt,  and  not  the  sign,  but 
the  thing  signified  known,  and  the  thing  typi- 
fied experienced,  then  the  imposing  upon 
Christians  the  ceremony  and  the  sign,  is 
spoken  of  as  a  'turning  again  to  the  weak 
and  beggarly  elements,'  as  being  no  part  of 
the  real  and  spiritual  gospel  of  Christ,  who, 
'abolished  the  law  of  commandments  con- 
tained in  ordinances  ;'  and  therefore,  asks  the 
Apostle,  in  referring  to  this  same  subject  in 
another  Epistle,  'If  ye  be  dead  with  Christ, 
from  the  rudiments  "of  the  world,  why,  as 
though  living  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to 
ordinances,  alter  the  commandments  and  doc- 
trines of  men  ?' 

"  We  cannot  think  that  there  is  even  an 
allusion  to  elementary  water,  in  many  of  those 
passages  which  some  think  countenance  water 
baptism;  and  in  others  where  an  allusion  is 
made,  we  believe,  that  it  is  wholly  figurative. 


In  such  texts,  as  '  Except  a  man  be  born 
water,  rt7id  of  the  Spirit;' — 'But  ye  are  washt 
but  ye  are  sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spi 
of  our  God  ;' — '  By  the  washing  of  regenei 
tion,  and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghos 
and  many  others  which  may  occur  to  yc 
there  is  no  unequal  yoking  of  the  ceremoni 
with  the  spiritual,  or  putting  new  wine  in 
old  bottles ;  but  there  is  an  interpreting  a 
enforcing  one  expression  by  the  other.  A 
as  in  the  corresponding  figure  'of  fire,'  t 
enlightening,  cleansing,  refining  operation  ' 
the  Holy  Ghost'  is  set  forth  ;  so  in  this  mc 
frequent  figure  of  water  and  of  washing,  is  t 
purifying  work  of  the  Spirit,  illustrated  ;  a 
by  the  use  of  both  terms,  the  sign  and  t 
thing  signified,  is  the  one  effect  the  more  fa 
represented  and  strengthened. 

"  Now  let  me  remind  you,  how  John  t 
Baptist  himself  always  spoke  of  his  baptis 
not  as  similar  to,  bat  in  contrast  to,  that 
Christ.  He  indeed  was  sent  to  baptise  wi 
water,  but  he  was  to  decrease ;  lie,  whc 
forerunner  John  was,  whoso  way  he  came 
prepare,  and  who  was  to  increase,  '  the  sai 
is  He  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghos 
The  baptism  of  one  was  with  water,  elem( 
tary,  external,  emblematical;  of  the  other,  wi 
the  Spirit  ami  with  fire,  internal,  thorouf 
effectual.  In  conformity  with  the  wor( 
which,  whilst  they  had  moi'e  immediate  j 
f'erence  to  sacrifices  and  burnt-offerings,  j 
plied  to  the  characteristics  of  both  dispeni 
tions,  '  He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  He  m 
establish  the  second,'  John  also  declared,  '  ] 
must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease.' 

"  The  Baptism  of  Christ,  of  which  Johi 
was  a  figure,  and  in  contradistinction  to  whi 
it  was  placed,  not  only  by  John,  but  by  o 
Lord  himself,  '  For  John  truly  baptised  wi 
water,  but  ye  shall  be  baptised  with  the  Ho 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence  ;'  and  lest  ai 
should  suggest  a  limit  to  this  gracious  pi 
mise,  the  Apostle  emphatically  adds,  '  Fort 
promise  is  unto  you  and  to  your  children,  ai 
to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  t 
Lord  our  God  shall  call ;'  this  Baptism  oft 
Holy  Ghost  is  in  harmony  with  all  wo  knc 
of  this  dispensation  of  the  Spirit ;  as  was  th 
of  water  with  the  one  preceding  it.  The  ba 
tism  which  belonged  to  the  dispensation 
John,  and  which  distinguished  it  from  the  Ohr 
tian,  was  a  Baptism  of  Water;  the  'one  ba 
tism,'  which  'now  saveth,'  which  belongs 
the  Christian  dispensation,  and  distinguisl 
it  from  John's,  is  the  Baptism  of  the  Spirit. 

"  The  '  One  Baptism'  of  Christ  which  w 
to  increase,  surely  is  not  a  modified  repetitii 
of,  or  in  its  character  like  unto,  that  of  Job 
which  was  to  decrease.  Instead  of  being  a 
plied  by  man,  to  the  body ;  it  is  applied  toll 
soul,  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
regenerates  and  saves.  Thus  saith  the  Apost 
'  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptised  in 
one  body.'  '  The  baptism  which  doth  no 
save  us,  is  not  the  putting  away  of  the  fill 
of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  co 
science  toward  God,  by  the  resurrection 
Jesus  Christ.'  '  For  as  many  as  have  bei 
baptised  into  Christ,  have  put  on  Chris 
This  can  never  be  said  of  water  baptism, 
may  be  urged  that  our  Lord  himself  was  ba 
tised  with  water.  So  was  He  circumcise 
He  came  'to  fulfil  the  law;'  and  submitti 
Himself  thereto;  saying,  'Suffer  it  to  bei 
now ;  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulQl  all  rigb 
eousness.'     It  would  be  more  to  the  purpo 


THE    FRIEND. 


395 


Id  it  be  shown  that  our  Lord  had  Himself 
tisod  ;  but  it  is  distinctly  stated,  that 
3US  Himself  baptised  not;'  nor  can  it  be 
wn  that  He  ever  enjoined  water  baptism 
)thers. 

That  water  baptism  was  to  some  extent 
Jtised  in  the  early  Church,  can  bo 
ter  of  surprise,  when  we  consider,  how 
ched  to  their  rites  and  traditions,  were 
only  the  converts,  but  to  some  extent  the 
'Sties  themselves,  and  how  gradually  was 
ilded  to  them  the  spirituality  of  the  Gospel 
)ensation  ;  the  great  principle  of  which 
,  that  God  was  no  longer  to  be  served  by 
intervention  of  sacerdotal  and  typical  in- 
itions,  but  through  the  mediation  of  the 

and  under  the  influence  of  the  Spirit, 
g  after  the  Jewish  ritual  was  abolished 
he  death  of  Christ,  many  of  His  devoted 
ants  adhered  with  strictness  to  pjfrts  of 
As  long  as  they  observed  some  of  the 
monies  of  Judaism  in  their  own  person, 
were  not  prepared  for  a  full  reception  of 
loctrine,  that  the  ordinances  and  shadows 
e  law  were  now  to  be  disused,  it  cannot, 
3d,  be  a  matter  of  surpi-ise,  that  in  the 
)tion  of  converts  to  the  new  faith,  they 
jvered  in  the  practice  of  baptising  them 

water.  There  were,  no  doubt,  many 
I  in  which,  as  has  been  mentioned  was 

former  practice,  on  the  reception  of  a 
slyte,  they  baptised  him  and  all  his  house- 
;  but  it  must  not,  on  the  other  hand,  be 
coked,  that  whilst  there  were  these  in 
les  of  those  who  loft  their  Judaism  or 
henism  for  a  profession  of  Christianity, 
ig  that  rite  performed  upon  them,  there 
t  a  single  instance  given  of  the  baptism 
'ater  of  any  person  born  of  Christian 
Its. 
ou  remember  how  ho, 


shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture  ;'  or  from 
that  of  His  Apostle,  '  God  hath  sent  forth  th€ 
Spirit  of  His  Son  into  your  hearts,  crying, 
"  Abba,  Father."  '  And  when  by  the  Baptism 
of  His  Spirit,  you  have  joined  the  Church, 
and,  through  His  infinite  love  and  mercy  in 
'  Christ  Jesus,  of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
Heaven  and  earth  is  named,'  have  known  the 
cry  raised  in  your  hearts  by  tho  Spirit  of  His 
Son,  '  Abba,  Father;'  you  will  be  prepared  to 
sit  at  the  Loi-d's  table,  and  partake  of  H 
Supper. 

(To  be  continued,) 


Intelligence  of  Ants. 


ho  was  '  not  a 
behind  the  chiefest  Apostles,'  regarded 
bondage'  and  'doctrine  of  baptisms,'  and 
Ig  purer  and  fuller  views  than  many 
id  him  of  the  excellence  and  spirituality 
e  Gospel,  and  of  his  own  mission  in  it, 
ced  God  that  ho,  '  who  took  Timothy  and 
noised  him,'  had  baptised  only  two  whom 
mes. 

ut  had  the  practice  of  the  Apostles  been 
ir  and  more  uniform,  their  example 
I  not  have  rendered  imperative,  or  of, 
ment  obligation,  on  the  Church,  a  rite 
1  was  not  enjoined  by  our  Lord  Himself, 
•utward  and  ceremonial  character  of 
1  was  contrary  to  the  spirituality  of  His 
ling  and  Kingdom  ;  and,  if  not  of  those 
i  themselves,  of  the  nature  of  those 
|»,  which  His  coming  'in  the  fulness  of 
ime'  abrogated  and  disannulled.  T 
he  mind  graciously  awakened  to  Divin 
,  to  feel  the  operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
r  hearts,  and  then  to  fixll  back  upon 
il  ordinances,'  is  as  practical  an  illustra- 
3  the  present  days  could  supply,  of  that 
70r   of   which    the    Apostle   warns   us, 

g  begun  in  the  Spirit,  to  be  made  per- 
y  tho  flesh.'  'Stand  fast,  therefore,  in 
)erty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made  us 
,nd  be  not  entangled  again  with  the 
:)f  bondage.'  His  is  the  dispensation, 
the  shadow,  but  of  the  substance;  not 

signs,  but  of  the  Reality ;  not  of  tho 
but  of  the  Spirit.  How  widely  different 
he  dogma  of  those  who  say,  that  Water 
sm  is  tho  Door  of  the  Church,'  is  the 
ition  of  our  Lord,  '  I  am  the  Door :  by 
iiuy  man  enter,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 


After   those    different  observations,  which 
give  us  incontestable  proof  of  the  intelligence 
of  the  ants,  we  will  relate  what  we  have  seen 
with  our  own  eyes.     It  was  in  the  latter  end 
of  May,  when  the  cockchafers,  after  having 
devoured  the  leaves  of  tho  trees,  began  to  d  '^ 
the  roads,  and  became  the  prey  of  beetles 
and  ants.     I   was   walking  with  one  of  my 
friends,  a  lover  of  natural  history,  when  we 
found  some  ants  actively  occupied  round  a 
wing  of  a  cockchafer.     They  were  pulling  the 
wing  towards  a   little  hole,  which  was  cer- 
tainly too  small  to  admit  it.     How  could  they 
manage   the   matter,  then  ?     They  were  ob- 
liged to  think.     The  ants  are  never  embar- 
rassed.    It  is  very  probable,  however,  that 
they  had  never  before  encountered  such  an 
obstacle;  that  what  they  wore  obliged  to  do 
now  was  not  a  matter  of  habit.     They  began 
to  direct  one  of  the  extremities  of  the  w^no- 
towards  tho  little  gallery  of  their  home.  Three 
of  them,  judging  that  tho  thing  could  not  go 
alone,  went  into  the  hole,  pulling  tho  wing 
underneath,  while  the  others  pushed  it  from 
above.     But,  vain  effort!  the  wing  would  not 
enter.     What   could   they    do?      Mu.st   they 
abandon  such  a  great  prize?     No;  the  ants 
are   as   courageous   as    they  are   intelligent. 
Without  losing   confidence  in  their  activity 
and  their  genius,  they  renounced  their  first 
'dea.     They  placed  the  wing  against  one  of 
the  partitions  of  the  opening,  and  went  into 
tho  nest  on  the  other  side  of  the  wing.    They 
no  doubt  thought  what  it  would  be  iTocossary 
to  do.     They  then  resolved,  full  of  activity 
to  enlarge  the  gallery.     Each  one  descended 
in  turn,  bringing  up  a  particle  of  earth,  which 
she  placed  at  the  side  of  the  opening.     They 
worked  so  well,  that  in  less  than  half  an  hou 
the  opening  was  half  as  large  again.     It  wa 
nearly  three-tenths  of  an  inch  in  diamotei 
and  the  wing  was  three-fourths   pushed  in 
No  doubt  in  a  little  time   the  wing  will  be 
completely  in  ;  when  lo  !  behold  another  ant 
arrived,  pulling,  triumphantly  and  alone,  an- 
other insect.     Her  sisters  saw  her,  went  to 
meet  her,  and  dragged  the  insect  towards  the 
opening,  where  the  wing  of  the  cockchafer 
was  still   waiting.     They  slipped  along  the 
wing  as  if  it  were  an  inclined  plane.    Two  or 
three  descended,  dragging  the  insoct  by  tho 
head.     One  minute  afterwards  it  had  disap- 
peared.    Tho  ants,  happy  and  proud  of  their 
success,   returned  to  the  wing  of  the    cock- 
chafer.    They  tried  for  some  time  to  make  it 
enter  by  force,  but  it  was  impossible.     Then 
an  ant  took  it  in  his  mouth  carried  it  outside 


hurry,  took  the  wing,  and  pulled  it  again 
towards  them.  It  nearly  enters,  when  some- 
thing intervenes.  The  bottom  of  the  opening 
was,  without  doubt,  not  quite  largo  enough. 
Some  did  all  they  could  to  pull  at  the  top; 
others  push  to  the  right,  others  push  to  the 
left,  to  make  it  enter  more  easily.  It  was, 
however,  necessary  to  abandon  this  proceed- 
ing, or  take  away  tho  obstacle.  The  ants 
took  the  wing  out  again,  and  i-emoved  all 
that  appeared  to  be  in  their  way.  A  third 
time  they  tried  to  get  the  wing  in.  A  new 
difficulty  arose — a  storm  which  swamped  the 
earth.  I  do  not  know  if  it  were  by  chance 
or  by  calculation  that  tho  wing,  which  was 
upside  down,  and  by  this  time  once  more  over 
the  opening,  served  as  a  shelter  to  tho  ants, 
who  continued  their  work.  At  last,  at  nearly 
six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  after  working  for 
three  hours  and  a  half  with  patience,  intelli- 
gence, and  great  effort,  the  hole  was  large 
enough,  and  the  wing  wont  to  tho  bottom  of 
the  nest.  Will  any  one,  after  this,  hhj  that 
these  insects  are  accustomed  to  such  work, 
that  they  have  executed  it  by  instinct,  with- 
out calculation,  without  reflection  and  with- 
out intelligence?  We  must  have  less  judg- 
ment than  the  ant  themselves  to  think  of 
them  in  this  way. 

A  last  example  will  show  us  how  much  the 
development  of  a  sense  can  aid  tho  intelli- 
gence. The  ants,  wo  know,  are  guided  by 
their  touch  and  by  their  sense  of  smell,  which 
is  situated  principally  in  the  antenna.  Stop 
tho  ants  in  their  course,  disperse  them  to  right 
and  loft,  and  they  seem  to  bo  emban-assed, 
not  knowing  what  to  do.  They  go  back  to 
tho  spot  whence  they  started,  sounding  the 
earth  with  their  antennoB;  then,  when  they 
have  examined  the  spot,  they  retrace  their 
steps,  recover  and  pursue  their  road.  Is  it 
not  by  the  fineness  of  their  smell  or  the  deli- 
cacy of  their  touch  that  they  find  tho  direc- 
tion again  ?  An  ant  one  day  saw  on  the  road 
the  leg  of  a  gold  beetle.  She  wished  to  drag 
it  to  the  ant-hill,  which  was  a  diflicult  task, 
as  sho  was  alone,  all  tho  others  being,  doubt- 
less, occupied  at  other  business.  Tho  distance 
was  not  very  great,  it  is  true  ;  it  was  only  half 
a  yard  that  she  had  to  go  ;  but  the  road  was 
rough,  difficult,  covered  with  stones  and  little 
lumps  of  earth.  To  tell  you  all  the  troubles 
this  little  ant  encountered  would  be  impossi- 
ble. The  smallest  projection  was  to  her  a 
mountain.  Sometimes  she  went  round  the 
stones  in  her  way,  at  other  times  she  was 
forced  to  creep  over  them.  Nevertheless, 
she  arrived  almost  at  the  top  of  one  of  the 
little  hillocks,  when  her  prey  slipped  from 
her,  and  rolled  down  again  ;  and  the  poor  ant, 
was  obliged  to  go  after  it.  Then  like  a  hound, 
sho  went  here  and  tbere,  seeming  to  sniff  tho 
air  and  feel  tho  earth.  After  a  little  time  she 
regained  her  prize.  Just  think  of  the  patience 
and  courage  of  these  little  insects.  It  was 
not  until  after  two  hours  work,  and  over  many 
obstacles  that  sho  arrived  at  the  ant-hill, 
which  was  in  tho  grass  near  the  road.  There 
our  ant  found  help  ;  many  of  her  companions 
ran  to  her  aid,  and  in  a  short  time,  in  spite  of 
tho  net  work  of  weeds,  the  leg  of  the  gold- 
beetle  arrived  entire  at  the  ant-hill. 

It  is  also  by  the  contact  of  the  antenna;  that 
the  ant  knows  a  friend  from  an  enemy.     Jij 


the  hole,  and  his  sisters  began  to  work  again.!  particular  signs,  understood  by  all  tho  inhab 
They  ran  up  and  down  the  particles  of  earth' tants  of  tho  same  nest,  they  "avoid  mistakes, 
they  had  taken  from  the  partition  to  make  the  This  is  known  by  experiment.  We  give  an 
passage  larger.     Some  of  them,  in  a  great' example.     Take  away  the  ants  from  a  hill 


396 


THE    FRIEND. 


and  put  them  back  again  after  a  certain  time 
into  their  nest.  The  first  feeling  of  these 
emigrants  in  returning  to  the  cell  is  that  of 
uneasiness.  They  wish  to  escape,  but  flight 
ia  not  easy  in  such  a  noisy  crowd,  which  goes, 
comes  and  circulates  in  all  parts  of  the  ant- 
hill. The  first  workers  they  meet,  seem  to 
ask  them  for  the  watchword.  They  then 
touch  each  other's  antenna,  and  thus  exchange 
signs.  It  is  well;  they  understand  one  an- 
otlier.  The  exiles  belong  to  that  country  ; 
their  agitation  ceases;  they  penetrate  with 
confidence  into  the  native  labyrinth,  where 
they  are  received  as  sisters  who  have  been  be- 
lieved lost.  "  Now  let  us,"  says  Eendu,  "  make 
the  reverse  experiment.  Introduce  into  the 
ant-hill  some  ants  of  the  same  species,  but  of 
another  nest,  and  other  signs  than  those  we 
have  mentioned  will  be  noted.  The  same  pre- 
liminaries are  obserbed,  but  the  question  by 
means  of  the  antennae,  instead  of  assuring  the 
intruders,  only  increases  their  fright  and  their 
hurry  to  flee.  They  do  not  belong  to  that 
nest.  The  hue  and  cry  commences  ;  the  warn- 
ing is  given ;  they  are  furiously  chased.  Woe 
be  to  them  if  they  are  caught!  The  furious 
multitudes  grasp  the  feet,  the  bodies  and  the 
antennaj  of  the  intruders,  and  drag  them  by 
force  to  the  interior  of  the  cavern.  When  by 
chance  some  ants  of  another  tribe  venture  to 
make  an  unlawful  incursion  into  the  nest  of 
others,  their  lives  are  exposed  to  great  danger. 
An  infuriated  chase  commences,  they  are  as- 
sailed on  all  sides  by  combatants,  who  are  re- 
inforced at  each  instant.  If  the  ants  know 
ho  w  to  defend  themselves  courageously  against 
strangers,  in  their  family,  they  show  the  most 
intelligent  brotherly  feeling.  Who  does  not 
know'that  the  ants  feed  one  another?  The 
worker  is  often  too  much  occupied  to  fetch 
her  own  food.  When  she  is  hungry  she  tells 
one  of  her  companions  by  striking  rapidly 
with  her  antennae.  The  purveyor  instantly 
approaches  and  puts  food  into  the  mouth  of 
the  hungry  ant.  The  worker  gives  thanks, 
caresses  the  friend  with  her  antennte,  and 
strokes  her  head  with  the  front  feet.  Is  not 
this  intelligence?  or  more,  is  it  not  family 
love  ?" 

It  is  well  known  that  the  red  ant  sometimes 
renounces  her  subterranean  dwelling  place  to 
live  in  the  trunks  of  old  trees.  She  there  cuts 
her  cells  as  the  black  ant  would,  builds  her 
nest  several  stories  high,  which  are  supported 
sometimes  by  little  columns,  sometimes  on 
thin  partitions. 

The  red  ant,  then,  remarks  Eendu,  culti- 
vates two  distinct  professions.  She  raises 
herself,  if  she  pleases,  to  the  difficult  art  of 
sculpture,  or  descends  to  the  modest  trade  of 
a  mason  ;  she  does  not  think  she  demeans  hei 
self  by  changing  the  chisel  of  the  artist  fo 
the  trowel  of  the  workman,  when  necessity 
enforces  her  to  do  so.  This  necessity,  in  all 
beings,  is  the  most  lively  stimulant  of  intell 
gence. 

"  Whatsoever  yo  do  in  word,  or  in  deed,  do 
all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  How 
totally  in  opposition  to  this  language  of  the 
Apostle,  is  the  habit  of  gossiping,  for  where 
is  the  man  or  woman,  young  or  old,  who  in 
gossiping  about  another  could  say  that  they 
did  it  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  How 
different  is  this  from  his  own  beautiful  exam- 
ple. He  sought  not  to  expose  errors  in  others 
but  to  draw  forth  the  good  in  them. 


Selected. 

HEAVENLY  TKEASUKE. 

Every  coin  of  earthly  treasure 

We  liave  lavished  upon  earth, 
For  our  simple  worldly  pleasure, 

May  be  reckoned  something  worth ; 
For  the  spending  was  not  losing 

Though  the  purchase  were  but  small ; 
It  has  perished  with  the  using ; 

AVe  have  had  it— that  is  all ! 

All  the  gold  we  leave  behind  us 

When  we  turn  to  dust  again, 
Though  our  avarice  may  blind  us, 

We  have  gathered  quite  in  vain : 
Since  we  neither  can  direct  it, 

By  the  winds  of  fortune  tossed, 
Nor"  in  other  worlds  expect  it, 

What  we  hoarded  we  have  lost ! 

But  each  merciful  oblation, 

Seed  of  pity  wisely  sown — 
What  we  give  in  self-negation, 

We  may  safely  call  our  own ; 
For  the  treasure  freely  given 

Is  the  treasure  that  we  hoard, 
Since  the  angels  keep,  in  heaven, 

AVhat  is  lent  unto  the  Lord  ! 


HAMPTON  COUET. 

The  windows  of  the  Fountain  Court 
Are  glittering  in  the  morn, 

But  no  more  in  the  palace  hall 
You  hear  the  dance  and  tune — 

No  more  beyond  dim  corridors 
Lamps  spread  a  golden  noon. 

No  longer  from  half  open  doors 
Bursts  forth  a  gust  of  song  ; 

No  longer  with  a  roll  of  drums. 
Sweeps  by  a  silken  throng, 

With  diamond  stars,  keen  glittering. 
The  ribbons  blue  among. 


No 


pages 


bearing  each  a  torch, 


Now  scale  the  lofty  stair  ; 
No  ladies  trip  with  wealth  of  pearls, 

Banding  their  wealth  of  liair  ; 
No  white-capped  cook,  with  flaming  face, 

Bears  up  the  dish  with  care. 

The  swarthy  king  with  heavy  brows. 

Paces  no  more  the  court ; 
Base  Rochester  and  Killigrew 

Have  long  since  ceased  to  sport; 
No  more  fair  wantons  at  the  cards 

Think  the  long  night  too  short. 

Silent  the  court,  and  still  the  hall. 

Lights  long  ago  put  out. 
The  colors  faded  from  the  silks 

That  deck  the  walls  about; 
No  longer  at  the  outer  gates 

The  noisy  rabble  shout. 

Y'et  still  within  the  fountain  pool, 

The  gold  fish  steer  and  swim. 
As  when  King  Charles  with  jewelled  hand 

Stood  paddling  at  the  brim  ; 
At  Charing-cross  he's  seen  in  bronze. 

No  danger  more  from  him  ! 

Y'et  still  in  lonely  evening  hours,  _ 
AVhen  the  moon  has  long  gone  in, 

You  hear  the  fountain's  ceaseless  tears. 
As  for  some  hopeless  sin  ; 

And  far  without  the  nightingale 
Of  past  grief  warbling. 

— AU-the  Year  Hound. 


Selected. 

A  sinner  under  conviction  is  in  great  dan- 
ger of  being  more  anxious  to  be  comforted 
than  to  be  converted.  Conviction,  without 
patient  submission  to  the  spirit  of  judgment 
and  burning,  may  leave  us  midvray  between 
carelessness  and  conversion,  as  Lot's  wife  was 
left  between  Sodom  and  Zoar.  If  your  con- 
victions do  not  lead  to  Christ,  you  may  be- 
come familiar  with  them,  and  their  effect  be 
lost  upon  you. — Conviction  is  not  conversion. 


The  Art  of  Needle  Making. 

A  pleasant  run  of  about  fifteen  miles  fro 
Birmingham,  on  the  Midland  railway,  brin 
us  to  the  great  centre  of  the  English  neec 
trade.  Redditch  is  a  fair-looking,  compa' 
bustling,  clean  country  town,  surrounded 
some  of  the  most  charming  scenery  in  Wi 
cestershire,  and  presents  a  striking  contn 
to  the  black  and  busy  "hardware  villag 
we  have  just  left  behind  us.  Why  the  neei 
makers  chose  this  place  above  all  others 
which  to  settle  down  to  the  pursuit  of  th 
calling,  there  is  no  evidence  to  show.  As  ei 
ly  as  the  year  1650,  however,  one  Christopi 
Greening  appears  to  have  set  up  a  needle  sh 
at  Little  Crendon,  a  hamlet  just  outside  Ei 
ditch,  and  he  was  followed  in  the  course  oi 
few  years  by  several  other  members  of  t 
craft  from  London.  In  a  short  time,  howev 
Crention  was  abandoned,  owing  to  the  absei 
of  waterpower,  and  the  needle  makers  esti 
lished  themselves  at  Alcester,Studley  and  Ri 
ditch.  In  times  still  more  remote  thedistr 
lying  between  Alcester  and  Redditch  wat 
great  industrial  centre  of  some  kind,  mills  ( 
ting  from  monastic  ages,  and  great  dams, 
longer  used,  still  remaining  to  tell  of  a  dep 
ted  and  forgotten  industry. 

The  first  mills  used  in  the  needle  trade  wi 
horse  mills,  one  being  established  at  Studl 
very  early  in  the  last  century.  These  m 
were  used  for  scouring  and  pointing  needl 
superseding  the  primitive  method  of  wn 
ping  up  the  needles  in  buckram  with  em( 
dust  and  olive  oil,  and  rolling  them  to  and 
by  the  movement  of  the  workman's  fo 
The  earliest  needles  made  in  this  district  wi 
"square-eyed,"  a  shape  most  readily  produc 
It  was  with  square-eyed  needles  that  Ma 
(^ueen  of  Scots  wrought  those  beautiful  tap 
tries  for  the  walls  of  her  prison  cell.  Af 
many  fruitless  attempts,  drilled  eyed  need 
were  successfully  brought  out  in  1826,  a 
two  years  later  the  burnishing  machi 
which  gave  a  beautiful  finish  to  the  eye,  ti 
introduced.  In  this  latter  process,  as  n 
carried  out,  the  needles  are  threaded  on  st 
wires  which  have  been  "  roughed"  with  a  : 
and  hardened.  The  ends  of  these  wires  i 
then  attached  to  a  steam  machine  by  wh 
the  needles  are  made  to  revolve  at  an  en 
mous  speed  with  an  oscillating  motion  rou 
the  wires. 

Previous  to  the  year  1840,  needles  were  ha 
ened  in  water,  during  which  process  the  maj 
ity  became  crooked,  and  straightening  1 
crooks  was,  in  consequence,  an  occupation 
a  considerable  number  of  workpeople.  In  1 
year  mentioned,  however,  a  Eedditch  mai 
facturer  revived  the  practice  of  hardening 
oil,  and  the  result  was  that  crooked  need 
were  the  exception  instead  of  being  1 
rule.  This  so  exasperated  the  crook  straig 
eners  that  they  mobbed  the  enterprising  m 
ufacturer  out  of  the  town,  and  for  some  ti 
great  tumult  prevailed.  Eventually,  howe\ 
the  revived  process  came  to  be  genorallyad' 
ted.  A  pointing  machine  is  the  latest  inv 
tion  of  importance  in  the  needle  trade, 
this  invention,  Messrs.  Bartlett  and  Wo 
ward — two  excellent  authorities — thus  rep 
ted  a  little  while  since. 

The  needle-pointing  machine  is  an  Engl 
invention,  thotigh  it  is  not  generally  suppoi 
to  be  so,  and  its  forerunner,  which,  thou 
not  perfect,  approached  so  nearly  to  perfect 
as  to  alarm  the  pointers,  was  some  years! 
purchased  by  them  and  broken  to  pieces 


THE    FRIEND. 


397 


Iditch  church  green.  The  needle-iioiuting 
;hine  is  as  yet  only  partially  used  in  this 
rict.  A  grooved  grindstone,  revolving 
;reat  speed,  is  etnploj-ed  to  grind  the  end 
ach  wire  into  the  desired  shape.  To  this 
idstonc  the  wires  are  applied  from  an  in- 
ed  plane,  on  which  a  number  are  placed 
ly  to  cut  to  the  right  length.  By  means  of 
3C,  surrounded  with  caoutchouc,  revolving 
j\j  in  a  direction  transverse  to  the  grind- 
le,  a  continuous  supply  of  wires  rapidly 
)lving  in  succession  is  supplied  to  the  stone, 

the  same  disc  causes  the  wires  to  revolve 
le  being  pointed.  In  Eedditch  and  the 
[hborhood  needle  making  now  employs 
ething  like  eight  hundred  workpeople,  a 
siderable  proportion  of  whom  are  females. 

earnings  vary  considerably,  those  of  chil- 

I  ranging  from  Is.  6d.  to  5s.;  women,  8s. 
5s.,  and  men,  12s.  to  40s.  per  week. 

needle  has  to  pass  through  seventy  pairs 
ands  before  it  is  considered  to  be  finished 

ready  for  use ;  a  subdivision  of  labor  to 
3h  may  be  attributed  the  combination  of 
silence  and  cheapness  in  the  production  of 
e  articles.  The  variety  of  needles  made 
lese  days  is  marvellous,  the  surgeon,  tai- 
harness  maker,  bookbinder,  felt  worker, 
maker,  saddler,  glover,  embroiderer  and 
iewife,  each  requiring  needles  of  shapes, 
i  and  lengths  almost  infinite.  Eedditch 
the  immediate  district,  may  be  regarded 
he  only  important  centre  of  the  needle 
e  in  the  three  kingdoms.     The  principle 

of  the  industry  on  the  continent  is  Aix- 
hapello,  but  at  Lyons  and  one  or  two 
as  in  Normandy  the  common  qualities  are 

largelj'  made. 

lie  Chinese  supply  their  own  requirements 
le  needle  way,  and  it  is  thought  that  the 
b  is  more  ancient  in  the  celestial  empire 

in  Europe.  Certain  it  is  that  round-eyed 
lies  were  made  in  China  long  before  the 
litive  square-eyed  ones  were  known  in 
land.  There  is  nothing  new  under  the 
' — Mechanics'  Magazine. 

For  "  The  Friend." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(CoDtinuod  from  page  388.) 

ear  the  close  of  the  year  1808,  Mildred 
jliflf's-heart  being  turned  in  near  affection 
er  kind  friend  Ann  Scott,  she  addressed 
ter  to  her  wherein  she  expresses  her  de- 
that  they  may  live  in  that  which  will  en- 
thcni  to  render  thanksgiving  and  renown 
he  Almighty  Preserver  of  his  children. 
Him  who  weans  the  heart  from  earthly 
jhing  things,  and  furnishes  strength  and 
ty  through  which  they  can  in  living  faith 
upon  Him  in  every  season  of  extremity. 
He  who  formed  the  sea  and  the  land,  the 
bitants  of  the  earth  and  of  the  water; 
ise  are  the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills  ;  who 
power  to  bless  and  blast,  can  bring  even 
!ofty  mind  of  man  into  the  dust,  in  hum- 
iubmission  and  childlike  dependence  and 
i;  in  him. 

le  then  expresses  her  conviction  that  her 
id  is  a  living  witness  of  the  truth  of  what 
ihas  written,  and  if  faithful  to  the  end, 
"a  priceless  crown  awaits  thee  after 
ih." 

II  the  13th  of  the  Second  month,  1809, 
Ired's  mind  was  drawn  into  contemplation 
ihe  love  of  God  to  the  children  of  men, 
ibis  willingness  to  be  found  of  them,  if 
I  would  but  draw  near  and  seek  to  know 


and  do  his  will.  To  such  as  thus  seek,  she 
felt  that  her  experience  justified  her  in  de- 
claring that  the  Lord  would  in  His  goodness 
manifest  himself  by  his  Holy  Spirit,  making 
known  his  will  and  pleasure,  and  thus  open- 
ing to  them  the  way  to  his  everlasting  king- 
dom of  rest. 

Some  time  during  the  year  1809,  Harrison 
Ratcliff  removed  himself  and  wife  over  the 
Ohio  river,  and  settled  near  Hillsboro,  in 
Highland  county.  There  were  many  Friends 
in  that  neighborhood,  and  a  meeting  was  es- 
tablished. 

During  the  summer  of  the  same  year, 
Stephen  Grellet,  on  a  religious  visit  through 
the  western  country,  was  taken  sick  at  or 
near  Hillsboro;  and  being  reduced  very  low, 
his  recovery  was  considered  doubtful.  Mildred 
had  been  much  united  to  him  in  spirit,  and 
now  believed  it  right  for  her  to  go  wait  upon 
him,  and  minister  to  his  bodily  wants  and  in- 
firmities. After  he  had  so  far  recovered 
strength  as  to  be  ready  to  continue  his  jour- 
ney, she  presented  him  an  affectionate  fare- 
well address,  dated  "  8th  mo.  29th,  1809." 

Selections  from  this  letter  follow : — 

"  Dear  Brother, — I  think  the  impression 
which  induced  me  to  write  these  lines*  as  a 
little  present  before  we  part,  was  derived 
from  the  Fountain  of  unmixed  love.  I  feel 
an  unshaken  confi'dence  in  the  unchangeable 
power  which  induced  the  prophet  to  say, 
'They  that  feared  the  Lord  spake  often  one 
to  another,  and  a  book  of  remembrance  was 
written  before  him  for  them.'  Not  doubting 
but  the  Lord  is  the  siime  affectionate  Father  of 
love,  delighting  in  the  same  thing  which  he  did 
then,  I  am  strengthened,  though  a  little  one, 
to  communicate  in  some  degree,  the  sensa- 
tions I  have  been  favored  with  since  thy  lot 
has  been  cast  amongst  us.  It  has  been  a  time, 
at  least  to  me,  of  renewed  teaching,  and  of 
favor,  derived  from  the  Fountain  of  good." 

Desiring  Stephen  to  remember  her  when  it 
may  be  well  with  him,  she  concludes, 

"M.  Eatcliff." 

The  following  letter,  soon  afterdate,  i-eached 
her  from  her  beloved  friend  and  late  com- 
panion, Eebecca  Preston. 

"  24th  of  10th  mo.  1809. 

"  Endeared  Friend, — I  received  thy  letter 
dated  9th  mo.  2d  last,  and  was  truly  glad  to 
hear  from  thee,  and  that  thou  and  thy  family 
were  favored  with  health.  This  is  a  great 
blessing,  and  with  all  others,  is  derived  from 
the  Fountain  of  good.  May  we,  dear  friend, 
ever  keep  truly  humble  ;  and,  bowing  before 
Him  as  in  the  dust,  implore  Him  to  grant  his 
gracious  assistance  through  every  afflicting 
dispensation  which  in  wisdom  he  is  pleased 
to  try  us  with. 

"  Dear  friend,  it  was  truly  satisfactory  to 
hear  thou  wast  favored  to  settle  in  a  large 
neighborhood  of  kind  Friends.  Although 
thou  mayst  feel  as  a  stranger  amongst  them, 
and  often  have  to  sit,  as  it  were,  in  solitarj^ 
places,  yet  be  not  discouraged.  Eemember 
the  Lord's  people  ever  were  a  tried  people  : 
having  many  deep  baptisms  and  provings  to 
pass  through  whilst  in  this  probationary  state. 

"My  dear  sister — I  think  I  may  call  thee 
so,  for  thou  hast  felt  near  to  me,  and  it  was 
harder  to  part  with  Lheo  than  with  my  own 
sisters  who  are  near  and  dear  to  me — thou 

*  Alluding  to  some  lines  in  rhyme  which  accom- 
panied the  letter. 


remarked  in  thy  letter  the  necessity  there 
was  for  thee  to  keep  a  single  eye  to  the  Best 
of  teachers,  to  know  through  His  holy  assist- 
ance with  whom  to  associate.  This  is  a  safe 
step  which  I  have  ever  found  best  for  me.  I 
have  also  found  it  best  to  be  careful  amongst 
strangers  to  let  my  words  be  few.  Now,  dear 
friend,  how  very  becoming  it  is  for  ministers 
of  the  gospel  to  let  their  words  be  few  and 
savory ;  and  as  one  highly  favored,  such  I 
esteem  thee.  I  have  not  forgotten  thee.  Thou 
art  often  on  my  mind  in  that  sweet  and  pre- 
cious love  which  nearly  unites  the  truly  hum- 
ble little  ones,  although  far  separated  as  to 
the  outward. 

"A  number  of  Friends  were  appointed  in 
the  Select  Yearly  Meeting  to  visit  all  the 
Select  Meetings  in  the  lower  parts  of  Virginia. 
Amongst  those  appointed  were  John  Lynch, 
Enoch  Eoberts,  and  Mary  Anthony.  They 
expect  to  start  on  the  journey  this  day. 

"Now,  dear  friend,  I  may  inform  thee  of 
the  state  of  things  amongst  us.  Our  meet- 
ings are  getting  smaller,  so  many  Friends  are 
moving  to  your  parts;  and  many  more  intend 
to  go  as  soon  as  way  opens  for  it.  Yet  I  can 
with  thankfulness  say,  that  a  degree  of  pre- 
cious love  which  nearly  unites,  is  often  felt  to 
flow  as  it  were  from  vessel  to  vessel,  in  our 
little  solemn,  silent  meetings.  This  is  cause 
of  rejoicing  indeed.  We  are  not  always 
favored  with  such  seasons;  but  when  the 
Great  Master  is  pleased  to  draw  his  curtain, 
and  hide  himself  from  us,  O  the  need  of  pa- 
tient abiding  before  him  as  in  the  dust,  im- 
ploring his  assistance  in  deep  humility  of 
heart.  When  we  do  thus,  he  surely  will  arise 
in  his  own  time,  and  help  us  with  a  little  of 
his  saving  help  ;  whereby  we  shall  have  cause 
to  thank  him  and  take  courage.  Although 
we  may  have  to  pass  through  many  deep  con- 
flicts and  sore  trials,  we  must  remember  that 
this  is  not  the  place  of  our  rest,  but  that  we 
are  placed  here  to  be  prepared  for  a  place  of 
everlasting  rest,  where  no  trouble  shall  annoy. 

"  I  have  a  small  prospect  of  attending  the 
Yearly  Meeting  at  Philadelphia  next  spring, 
if  favored  with  health.  Dear  friend,  I  should 
be  glad  to  sec  thee  again,  though  it  don't  look 
likely  I  shall  soon.  I  rather  expect  way  will 
be  made  for  our  removal  to  Ohio  next  Fall. 
I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  that  Harrison  is  not 
comfortable,  after  going  through  so  much 
trouble  in  order  to  settle  there.  I  am  in 
hopes  after  further  trials  he  will  be  better 
satisfied. 

"  It  is  little  matter  what  corner  of  the  world 
we  are  placed  in,  if  we  do  but  keep  our  places 
in  the  ever  blessed  Truth  :  although  it  is  truly 
comfortable  to  live  amongst  sympathizing 
Friends.  I  hope  there  arc  some  such  in  every 
place  where  Friends  are  settled.  I  believe  I 
have  found  such  wherever  my  lot  has  been 
cast.  I  now  feel  willing  to  leave  this  place 
(Virginia)  of  sore  oppression  and  cruelty,  if 
way  is  made  for  our  removal.  I  expect  my 
trials  will  not  be  few  whilst  this  side  the  grave, 
but  feel  willing  to  submit  to  every  dispensa- 
tion of  Providence.  Dear  friend  1  conclude, 
with  unfeigned  love  to  thee,  thy  husband,  and 

dear  little . 

Eebecca  Preston." 

A  heavenly-minded  man  has  expressed  him- 
self to  the  import,  that  when  he  was  in  a  city 
he  was  in  a  Babel,  and  when  at  home  there 
was  a  babel  in  him ;  so  that,  in  effect,  small 
was  the  difference.    Which  agrees  pretty  well 


398 


THE    FRIEND. 


with  what  the  correspoudeut  of  Mildred  Eat- 
cliff  has  above  set  forth,  viz  :  "  It  is  little 
matter  what  corner  of  the  world  we  are  placed 
in,  if  we  do  hut  keep  our  places  in  the  ever  blessed 
Truth."  This  is  the  great  speciality;  to  be 
just  where  Divine  Wisdom  would  place  us ; 
being  in  accordance  with  the  precept,  "  Trust 
in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart ;  and  lean  not 
unto  thine  own  understanding.  In  all  thy 
ivai/s  acknowledge  him,  and  he  shall  direct  thy 
paths." 

The  Poet  has  written, 

"  God  gives  to  every  man 
Tlie  virtue,  temper,  understanding,  taste. 
That  lifts  him  into  life,  and  lets  him  fall 
Just  in  the  niche  he  was  ordained  to  fill." 

Upon  the  conditions,  we  would  add,  that 
the  heart  be  yielded  in  obedience  to  the  All- 
wise;  which  obedience  shall  also  keep  pace 
with  the  knowledge  communicated  by  Him. 
For  the  true  knowledge  is  "life  eternal;"  and 
when  obedience  keeps  pace  therewith,  the 
promise  concerning  the  dear  Sent  of  God  be- 
comes fulfilled  to  us:  "Tboughhe  were  aSon, 
yet  learned  he  obedience  by  the  things  which 
he  suffered;  and  being  made  perfect,  he  be- 
came the  author  of  eternal  salvation  unto  all 
them  that  obey  him."  And  agaio  saith  the 
Apostle  Peter  in  writing  of  the  Saviour  :  "  We 
are  his  witnesses ;  *  *  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them 
that  obey  him."  It  is  this  obedience  to  the 
word  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
nigh  in  the  heart,  that  constitutes  our  safety 
and  true  freedom  in  every  position  or  condi- 
tion of  life;  and  is  thus  characterized  by  the 
same  christian  Poet  from  whom  we  have  al- 
ready quoted  : — 

"  His  freedom  is  the  same  in  every  state ; 
And  no  condition  of  this  changeful  life, 
So  manifold  in  cares,  whose  ev'ry  day 
Brings  its  own  evil  with  it,  makes  it  less  : 
For  he  has  wings,  that  neither  sickness,  pain, 
Nor  penury,  can  cripple  or  confine. 
No  work  so  narrow,  but  he  spreads  them  there 
With  ease,  and  is  at  large.     The  oppressor  holds 
His  body  bound ;  but  knows  not  what  a  range 
His  spirit  takes,  unconscious  of  a  chain  ; 
And  that  to  bind  him  is  a  vain  attempt, 
Whom  Ood  delights  in,  and  in  n'hom  He  dwells." 
(To  be  continued.) 


Eatiug  cures  Dyspepsia. 

Dyspepsia,  or  indigestion,  both  which  words 
mean  essentially  the  same  thing,  is  the  ina- 
bility of  the  stomach  to  obtain  sufficient  nu- 
triment out  of  the  food  eaten  to  meet  the 
wants  of  the  system  ;  and  not  having  food 
enough,  blind  instinct  calls  for  more;  this 
call  or  desire  for  nourishment  is  denominated 
hunger,  which  is  gratified  ordinarily  by  tak- 
ing food  into  the  stomach.  But,  in  a  sense, 
nature  or  instinct  makes  a  mistake,  and  calls 
for  more  food  when  in  reality  it  is  not  food 
that  is  wanting,  but  the  nourishment  which 
is  in  the  food  already  eaten,  and  which  the 
stomach  has  not  the  strength  to  withdraw  ; 
hence  it  is  that  a  dyspeptic  has  a  craving  appe- 
tite, in  aggravated  cases  is  always  eating,  and 
is  always  hungry.  But  to  eat  more  under 
such  circumstances,  is  like  giving  a  faithful 
but  invalid  servant  more  work  to  do,  when 
there  reallj'  is  not  strength  enough  to  perform 
what  is  already  in  hand  ;  or  it  is  like  adding 
greater  weight  for  the  noble  horse  to  draw, 
when  he  is  already  so  oppressed  by  a  heavy 
load,  as  to  be  scarce  able  to  drag  it  along  a 
single  step. 

All  dyspeptics  are  weak,  they  lack  strength 


the  whole  body  is  feeble,  and  the  stomach  has 
its  share  of  debility,  of  weakness  ;  hence  the 
essence  of  cure  is  to  increase  the  stomach's 
strength.  But  all  bodily  strength  comes  from 
the  food  eaten,  and  cannot  possibly  come  from 
any  other  source  ;  hence  the  only  cure  for 
dyspepsia  is  eating.  But  how  to  eat  is  the 
great  practical  question  of  this  age  and  nation ; 
for  dyspepsia  is  a  national  disease,  and  a  na- 
tional sin,  since  its  one  great  cause  is  intem- 
perance in  eating,  excessive  indulgence  of  the 
appetite,  in  connection  with  unwise  habits  at 
the  table. 

A  faithful  servant  may  be  able  to  do  a  little 
work  well  when  recovering  from  a  debilitat- 
ing disease,  but  in  the  conscientious  effort  to 
perform  an  ovei'task,  it  is  not  only  not  accom- 
plished, but  none  of  it  is  well  done.  So  a  weak 
stomach  may  digest  a  little  food  well,  get  all 
the  nourishment,  all  the  strength  out  of  it ; 
but  if  it  has  to  work  up  a  large  meal,  the  work 
is  badly  done  ;  and  as  the  blood  is  made  out 
of  the  nourishment  derived  from  the  food 
eaten,  if  that  nourishment  is  imperfect,  the 
blood  made  out  of  it  is  imperfect,  is  bad,  and 
all  know  that  "  bad  blood,"  is  disease. 

Nor  is  this  the  only  trouble:  the  new  blood 
made  from  each  meal  taken,  is  mixed  in  a  few 
hours  afterwards  with  the  blood  already  in 
the  system.  But  if  this  new  blood  is  bad,  it 
corrupts  the  whole  mass  of  blood  in  the  body, 
makes  the  whole  mass  of  blood  bad,  diseased, 
and  carries  disease  and  discomfort  to  every 
fibre  of  the  system.  Hence  the  ailments,  the 
symptoms  of  which  dyspeptics  complain,  are 
very  numerous,  and  extend  to  every  part  of 
the  body, — to  hands,  feet,  head,  heart,  lungs, 
stomach,  everywhere ;  for  the  hands  burn  af- 
ter meals,  the  feet  are  cold  all  the  time,  the 
head  aches,  the  heart  palpitates,  the  lungs  are 
oppressed,  and  the  stomach  is  sick.  No  one 
dyspeptic  may  have  these  all  at  one  time,  but 
ail  and  many  others,  in  the  progress  of  the 
disease,  serve  to  make  of  life  a  protracted 
misery. 

The  first  great  point  then,  in  the  cure  of 
dyspepsia,  is  to  eat  but  little  at  a  time.  And 
without  going  into  detail  as  to  other  measures 
to  be  taken,  it  is  of  importance  to  add,  that  as 
the  stomach  is  weak  in  dyspepsia,  in  fact  is 
the  essence  of  the  disease,  the  food  given  it 
should  not  only  be  small  in  amount,  but  it 
should  be  such  as  is  most  easily  worked  up, 
most  easily  converted  into  blood  ;  for  from 
the  blood  all  strength  comes.  As  the  flesh  of 
animals,  fish,  poultry,  is  nearer  being  flesh  of 
our  flesh  and  bone  of  our  bone  than  vegeta- 
bles, so  meat  is  more  easily  worked  up  by  the 
stomach  to  impart  nutriment  to  the  system 
and  make  good  blood  than  vegetables.  And 
as  bread  is  the  staflf  of  life,  the  main  food  of 
the  dyspeptic  should  be  meat  and  bread ;  the 
most  tender  meat  properly  broiled,  and  well- 
baked  common  wheat  bread  several  days  old, 
or,  which  is  better,  the  whole  product  of  the 
grain  made  up  with  water  only,  and  a  little 
salt,  formed  into  thin  small  cakes,  and  baked 
quickly  in  a  hot  oven,  pan  or  skillet,  and  eaten 
cold  or  hot. 

As  it  requires  about  four  hours  for  the  sto- 
mach to  digest  such  a  meal,  and  it  must  have 
rest  after  work,  just  as  the  hands  or  feet  re- 
quire rest  after  their  work,  there  should  be  at 
least  five  hours  between  the  meals  of  dyspep- 
tics, and  not  an  atom  of  anything  should  be 
eaten  between.  As,  therefore,  there  should 
be  at  least  five  hours'  interval  between  meals  j 
for  the  dyspeptic,  and  it  is  not  necessary  to 


eat  at  night,  for  then  we  are  asleep,  it  foUoA 
that  we  should  not  eat  oftener  than  thrice 
day. 

But  it  would  be  of  little  use  to  get  the  r 
triment  out  of  food,  and  make  it  into  bloc 
unless  it  were  convej-ed  to  every  part  of  t 
system,  to  reach  every  fibre,  so  as  to  impa 
strength  to  limbs  and  brain,  and  stomach  ai 
lungs  ;  to  do  this,  exercise  must  be  taken,  1 
without  exereise  the  blood  begins  to  stagna 
in  half  an  hour,  gathers  round  the  heart,  lea 
ing  the  feet  and  hands  cold  and  the  skin  ch 
ly  ;  and  dyspeptics  are  always  chilly  and  ea 
to  take  cold.  And  as  every  part  of  the  83 
tem  of  the  dyspeptic  is  weak,  it  is  importa 
that  the  exercise  taken  should  be  acti 
enough  to  send  the  blood  to  the  remote 
parts  :  and  as  meals  are  taken  three  times 
day,  the  exercise  should  be  taken  three  tim 
a  du}'.  And  as  the  blood  gets  the  greater  pa 
of  its  life  from  pure  air,  and  there  is  no  pn 
air  except  that  out  of  doors,  the  exercise 
the  dyspeptic  should  be  in  the  open  air  ;  ai 
as  exercise  is  more  exhilarating,  carries  t 
mind  more  away  from  the  body,  and  pase 
time  more  pleasurably,  it  is  important  th 
the  exercise  should  be  agreeable,  should  int( 
est,  and  even  absorb  the  attention  ;  and  * 
that  man  will  soonest  get  well  of  dyspept 
who  steadily  follows  some  out-door  occuf 
tion  which  is  encouragingly  remunerative.- 
Sail's  Journal  of  Health. 

For  "  The  Friend, 

A  Seed  shall"  Serve  Iliin. 

It  is  a  testimony  of  the  Psalmist,  "as© 
shall  serve  Him  ;  it  shall  be  accounted  to  t 
Lord  for  a  generation."  We  believe  that  tl 
is  still  the  case  ;  and  that  amid  whatever  trii 
the  church  has,  or  may  have  to  sustain,  th 
He  in  whom  our  fathers  trusted,  and  in  who 
they  found  deliverance,  is  still  round  abo 
his  "  afllicted  and  poor  people  ;"  enabling  the 
with  faith  and  patience  to  put  their  trust 
him  :  and  from  season  to  season  freshly  qui 
ifying  to  renew  their  covenants  with  Him, 
set  up  their  banners,  and  to  go  forth  in  th 
warfare,  which  is  "  mighty  thivugh  God, 
the  pulling  down  of  strongholds,"  &c. 

It  is  declared  by  the  prophet,  that  "aboi 
of  remembrance  was  written  before  him  f 
them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that  thoug 
upon  his  name.  And  they  shall  be  mine,  sai 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  that  day  when  I  mal 
up  my  jewels  ;  and  I  will  spare  them  as  a  mi 
spareth  his  own  son  that  serveth  him."  Tho 
that  fear  the  Lord,  and  that  think  upon  I 
name,  in  this  day  of  many  voices,  and  "ti 
tumult  of  those  that  rise  up  against  him,"  mi 
feel  many  times  lonely,  desolate  and  afflicte 
because  of  the  removal  of  fathers  and  mother 
because  of  their  own  prevailing  sense  of  wea 
ness ;  and  because  of  the  straitness  of  t 
siege  and  the  warfare  they  are  called  to;  y 
will  the  Lord  Almighty  never  leave  nor  fc 
sake  such  as  are  engaged  to  look  to  Him,  ai 
to  build  upon  him,  the  ever  sure  refuge  ai 
foundation  ;  but  will  be  to  them,  as  their  e; 
is  kept  single  to  Him  alone,  strength  in  wea 
ness,  riches  in  poverty,  and  an  ever-presei 
helper  in  every  needful  time.  Then  in  b 
name  may  these  set  up  their  banners!  ai 
though  conflicts  and  crosses  and  tribulatio: 
assail,  as  they  ever  must  here,  these  shall 
kept  in  the  evil  time,  and  in  the  days  of  1 
mine  they  shall  be  satisfied.  Those  aforetin 
whom  the  Lord  through  his  prophet  declarf 
"  shall  come  with  weeping  and  with  supplic 


THE    FRIEND. 


399 


18  will  I  lead  them,"  were  "  to  walk  in  a 
ght  way,  (but)   wherein  thoy  shall  not 


nble.' 

[ay  thistribulated  "seed,"  however  lonely 

r  situation,  and  wherever  scattered,  neve 

sight  of  the  arm  of  the  Lord  that  brought 
n :  and  which  is  as  near  and  as  able  now 
ver,  to  be  a  wall  of  defence  on  the  right 
d  and  on  the  left,  that  the  billows  shall 
pass  over  to  their  iiurt.  The  Lord's  hand 
at  shortened,  neither  doth  his  mercy  fail 
le  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  Him.  His 
;e  is  sufficient  for  all  the  need  of  these  ; 
g  made  perfect  in  their  weakness.  Cast 
away  your  confidence  then  that  hath  great 
mpense  of  rewaid.  Continue  to  walk 
)urnfully  before  the  Lord  of  hosts,"  who 
discerueth  "  between  the  righteous  and 
wicked  ;  between  him  that  serveth  God 
him  that  serveth  him  not."  Neglect  not 
Jaily  sacrifices,  whereby  the  abomination 

maketh  desolate  is  set  up.  Be  encour- 
.  by  the  mark  set  upon  the  foreheads  of 
e,  of  scripture  record,  that  sighed  and 
cried  for  the  abominations  done  in  the 
it  of  Jerusalem.  Be  willing  to  suflPer  with 
st,  the  only  way  to  reign  with  him  ;  to 
uried  with  him  more  and  more  by  bap- 
into  death,  if  thereby  Ho  may  be  wit- 
}d  to  be  the  resurrection  into  newness  of 
ind  power,  to  your  eternal  peace  and  joy. 
ism,    deep   and  oft-renewed    baptism   is 

for  all.  "Deep  calleth  unto  deep,"  is 
ficant  of  the  Christian's  experience.  It 
re  he  learns  the  wonders  of  the  Lord,  and 
ight  to  sing  His  praise.  It  was  out  of 
nidst  of  Jordan,  in  the  place  where  the 
)f  the  priests  which  bore  the  ark  of  the 
lant  stood,  that  the  men  prepared  took 
velve  stones  and  pitched  them  for  a  me- 
al unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  for  the 
r  of  the  eternally  excellent  name,  who 
vrought  their  deliverance.  Finally,  may 
ust  in  the  Lord  at  all  times ;  pour  out 

hearts  before  Him;  and  then  though 
lations  may  abound,  and  deep  provings 
)ur  lot,  they  will,  as  uprightly  endured, 
:  patience  ;  patience  experience  ;  and  ex- 
nce  hope  ;  and  hope  maketh  not  asham- 
)ecause  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad  in 
earts  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  given 


anliness  in  Holland. — Paine,  in  his  "Art 
16  Netherlands,"  speaks  at  length  of 
,nd  neatness,  he  says: 
ere  is  no  stone  in  this  country, — nothing 
.n  adhesive  clay,  suitable  for  men  and 
8  to  mire  their  feet  in.  It  occurred  to 
eople,  however,  to  bake  it,  and  in  this 
3rick  and  tile,  which  are  the  best  defen- 
;ainst  humidity,  came,  into  their  hands, 
jee  well  contrived  buildings  of  an  agree- 
ispect,  with  red,  brown,  and  rosy  walls, 
ed  with  bright  stucco,  white  facades, 
ihed  and  sometimes  decorated  with 
iured  fiowers,  animals,  medallions,  and 
columns.  In  the  older  cities  the  house 
;8tands  with  its  gable  to  the  street,  fes- 
;i  with  arcades,  branchings  and  leafage, 
1  terminate  in  a  bird,  an  apple,  or  a  bust ; 
jOt,  as  in  other  cities,  a  continuation  of 
lighbor, — an  abstract  compartment  of 
'Srracks, — but  an  object  apart,  endowed 
special  and  private  character,  at  once 
3ting  and  picturesque.  Nothing  could 
ter  kept  and  cleaner. 
3odai,  the  poorest  have  their  domicile 


whitewashed  once  a  year,  outside  and  in,  it 
being  necessary  to  engage  the  whitewashers 
six  months  in  advance.  In  Antwerp,  in  Ghent, 
and  in  Bruges,  and  especially  in  the  small 
towns,  most  of  the  fiicades  seem  to  be  newly 
painted  or  freshened  the  day  before.  Wash- 
ing and  sweeping  are  going  on  on  all  sides. 
When  you  reach  Holland  there  is  extra  care, 
even  to  exaggeration.  You  see  domestics  at 
five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  scrubbing  the 
sidewalks. 

There  are  stables  for  cows,  the  flooring  of 
which  is  cabinet  work ;  you  can  enter  them 
only  in  slippers  or  sabots,  placed  at  the  en 
trance  for  that  purpose  ;  a  spot  of  dirt  woulc 
be  scandalous,  and  still  more  so  any  odor. 
Vehicles  are  prohibited  from  entering  the 
village  ;  the  sidewalks  of  brick  and  blue  por- 
celain are  more  irreproachable  than  a  vesti- 
bule with  us.  In  autumn,  children  come  and 
ather  up  the  fallen  leaves  in  the  street,  to 
deposit  them  in  a  pit.  Everywhere,  in  the 
small  rooms,  seemingly  the  state-rooms  of  a 
ship, the  order  and  arrangement  are  the  same 
as  on  a  ship.  In  Broeck,  it  is  said  there  is  in 
each  house  a  particular  room  which  is  only 
entered  once  a  week,  in  order  to  clean  and 
rub  the  furniture,  and  then  carefully  closed ; 
in  a  country  so  damp,  dirt  immediately  be 
comes  deleterious  mold  ;  man,  compelled  to 
scrupulous  cleanliness,  contracts  the  habit,  ex- 
periences its  necessity,  and  at  last  falls  under 
its  tyranny. 

You  would  be  pleased,  however,  to  see  the 
humblest  shop  of  the  smallest  street  in  Amster- 
dam, with  its  brown  casks,  its  immaculate 
counter,  its  scoured  benches,  everything  in  its 
place,  the  economy  of  small  quarters,  the  in 
telligent  and  handy  arrangement  of  all  uten 
sils.  Guiccardini  remarks,  "  that  their  houses 
and  their  clothes  are  clean,  handsome  and 
well  arranged,  that  they  have  much  furniture, 
utensils,  and  domestic  objects,  kept  in  better 
order  and  with  a  finer  lustre  than  any  other 
country."  It  is  necessary  to  see  the  comfort 
of  their  apartments,  especially  the  houses 
of  the  middle  classes,  carpets,  waxed  cloth 
for  the  floors,  warm  heat-saving  chimneys 
of  iron  and  porcelain,  triple  curtains  at  the 
windows,  clear,  dark,  and  highly  polished 
window  panes,  vases  of  flowers  and  green 
plants,  innumerable  nicknacks  indicative  of 
sedentary  habits,  which  rendered  home-life 
pleasant,  mirrors  placed  so  as  to  reflect  those 
passing  in  streets,  together  with  its  changing 
aspects, — every  detail  shows  some  inconven- 
ience remedied,  some  want  satisfied,  some  con- 
trivance, some  thoughtful  provision,  in  short 
the  universal  reign  of  a  sagacious  activity  and 
the  extreme  of  comfort. 


Anecdote  of  Bernard  Gilpin. — When  this 
zealous  minister  was  on  his  way  to  London, 
to  be  tried  before  the  popish  party,  he  broke 
his  leg  by  a  fall,  which  put  a  stop  for  some 
time  to  his  journey.  The  person  in  whose 
custody  he  was,  took  occasion  from  this  cir- 
cumstance to  retort  upon  him  an  observation 
he  used  frequently  to  make,  "  That  nothing 
happened  to  the  people  of  God  but  what  is 
intended  for  their  good ;"  asking  him  "  whether 
he  thought  his  broken  leg  was  so."  He  an- 
swered, meekly,  "  I  make  no  question  but  it 
And  so  it  proved ;  for  before  he  was  able 
to  travel.  Queen  Mary  died.  Being  thus 
providentially  released  from  probable  death, 
he  returned  to  Houghton  through  crowds  of 
people  who  rejoiced  in  his  deliverance. 


Bow  Palm  Leaf  Mats  are  Hade.— From 
Cuba  the  raw  leaf  is  shipped  to  New  London, 
Connecticut,  In  bunches  of  twenty  five  leaves 
each,  and  the  stock  is  unloaded  and  placed  on 
cars  which  stop  at  the  door  of  the  bleaching 
house.  As  delivered,  the  leaf  is  from  four  to 
five  feet  long.  This,  standing  on  the  stock 
end,  is  closely  packed  in  the  bleaching  rooms, 
where  it  is  kept  sixteen  daj's.  Brimstone  is 
used  to  whiten  the  leaf.  The  rooms  are  closed 
airtight  and  the  brimstone  burnt  in  pans  stand- 
ing in  the  room.  When  bleached  to  the  requi- 
site whiteness,  the  next  process  the  leaf  under- 
goes is  splitting.  Nearly  a  third  of  all  that 
passes  the  splitters  is  absolutely  worthless  for 
use  here.  Till  recently  it  was  thrown  away; 
but  since  paper  manufacturers  have  been 
straitened  for  material,  this  palm  leaf  has  been 
found  to  make  good  paper.  Fifty  dollars  a 
ton  are  paid  for  it  at  the  paper  mills. 

After  the  straw  is  now  ready  to  be  worked 
into  hats,  all  the  work  must  be  done  by  hand. 
In  all  the  New  England  States,  except  Ehode 
Island,  are  agents  of  the  firm  who  send  the 
leaf  out  into  the  country  among  the  wives 
and  daughters  of  the  farmers,  by  whom  it  is 
braided  into  hats  and  woven  into  webs  for 
shaker  hoods.  Large  teams  are  constantly 
passing  over  the  rugged  hills,  carrying  mate- 
rial to  be  braided,  or  the  work  that  has  been 
finished.  The  number  of  people  who  find 
employment  in  this  business  is  very  great. 
Little  children  are  kept  at  it,  for  it  is  light 
work,  and  a  nimble  fingered  girl  of  ten  or 
can  earn  as  much  in  a  day  as  an  adult 
woman.  The  pay  for  the  work  is  small  but 
't  is,  with  many,  a  work  of  odd  moments 
which  would  otherwise  be  wasted,  so  the  fru- 
gal house-wife  will  include  in  her  day's  work 
a  "  stent"  of  so  much  braiding  to  be  done. 
In  some  parts  of  the  country,  chair  bottoming 
is  practiced  in  the  same  way.  Country  mer- 
chants frequently  take  the  leaf  and  put  it  out 
in  their  neighborhoods. — Late  Paper. 

The  Victoria  Falls.— The  last  number  of 
Petermanu's  Mittheiluugen  contains  an  inter- 
esting description,  by  Herr  Mohr,  of  a  visit  to 
the  Victoria  Falls,  on  the  Zam  besi.  "  I  attained 
the  object,"  ho  says,  "for  which  I  had  made 
so  many  sacrifices,  after  innumerable  diffi- 
culties and  endless  trials  of  patience,  on  the 
morning  of  the  21st  of  June.  To  proceed  any 
further — an  undertaking  which  I  had  often 
contemplated — was  unfortunately  impossible; 
the  negroes  could  not  be  persuaded  by  any 
means  to  go  beyond  the  waterfall ;  my  clothes 
were  torn  to  pieces,  my  provisions  greatly 
reduced,  and  I  had  not  powder  for  eight  days. 
The  length  of  the  fall  is  nearly  an  English 
mile;  it  is  four  hundred  feet  deep,  and  the 
0116' over  which  the  water  flows  is  from  two 
hundred  and  eighty  to  three  hundred  and 
sixty  feet  wide.  The  stream  above  the  Ml 
flows  from  north-northwest  to  south-south- 
east. _  To  the  south  of  the  fiill,  and  parallel 
with  it,  lies  a  thick  tropical  wood  on  a  penin- 
sula; its  soil  is  covered  all  over  with  the  foot- 
prints of  butl'aloes,  rhinoceroses,  and  elephants. 
Nearly  in  the  middle  of  the  stream,  close  to 
the  fall,  lies  Garden  island,  where  its  disco- 
verer. Dr.  Livingstone,  landed  and  planted 
a  small  garden  with  useful  plants,  which, 
however,  have  been  destroyed  long  ago  by 
animals  and  weeds.  The  most  imposing  view 
of  the  fall  is  from  a  point  at  the  extreme  east 
of  the  western  peninsula.  The  greatest  mass 
of  water  comes  from  the  west,  the  least  from 


400 


THE    FRIEND. 


the  east ;  the  two  unite  under  your  feet,  and 
the  combined  stream  flows  on  in  a  channel 
only  two  hundred  and  seventy  feet  wide,  be- 
tween dark  precij^ices. " 

Those  who  love  and  serve  God  in  the  time 
of  prosperity  will  not  be  forgotten  or  deserted 
by  him  in  the  day  of  advorciity. —  W.  Evans. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  5,  187 


SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

Foreign. — Particulars  have  been  received  of  the  ter- 
rible famine  in  Persia.  The  drought  last  year  in  the 
central  and  southern  provinces  and  partial  failure  of 
the  crops,  caused  great  misery  all  winter.  At  the  same 
time  the  suffering  inhabitants  were  cruelly  oppressed 
by  taxation,  the  new  Governor  of  Laristan  having  pro- 
mised to  raise  not  only  the  usual  sum  but  more,  and 
this  oi^pression  drove  the  country  people  from  their 
homes  to  the  cities,  where  the  taxes  are  lighter.  The 
failure  of  crops  in  Laristan  was  rendered  more  disas- 
trous because  the  other  provinces,  which  mostly  raise 
opium,  cotton  and  silk,  depended  on  it  for  their  grain. 
By  the  end  of  winter,  and  before  the  new  crop,  the  cities 
were  crowded.  Wheat  rose  to  nine  times  its  usual  price, 
and  starvation  began.  In  Khorassan  the  people  sold 
their  children  to  the  Turcomans  to  save  their  lives,  and 
in  other  provinces  the  people  ate  their  children,  having 
previously  consumed  all  their  domestic  animals.  In 
Yezd,  which  produces  only  opium,  the  people  subsisted 
upon  grass  and  roots.  The  horrors  of  pestilence  have 
followed  the  famine,  depopulating  the  country  to  .a  fear- 
ful extent.  The  Persian  Minister  at  London  asserts 
that  these  accounts  are  greatly  exaggerated.  He  says 
there  is  undoubtedly  lamentable  scarcity  of  food  among 
the  poorer  classes,  who  are  fed  at  the  expense  of  the 
government  in  the  cemeteries,  because  there  is  in  them 
alone  sufficient  room  for  the  great  crowds  who  appeal 
to  the  authorities  for  subsistence. 

The  island  of  Camaguin,  in  the  Philippine  Islands, 
with  a  population  of  26,000,  has  been  abandoned  by  the 
inhabitants  in  consequence  of  an  earthquake  and  vol- 
canic erujition.  During  several  months  last  spring, 
there  was  a  succession  of  violent  shocks  which  opened 
extensive  crevices  in  the  earth,  and  finally  on  the  1st  of 
Fifth  month,  a  level  plain  on  which  many  bouses  were 
situated,  sunk,  engulphing  one  hundred  and  fifty  per- 
sons. The  plain  became  the  crater  of  a  volcano  1,500 
feet  wide,  and  the  woods  became  ignited  from  the  flames, 
compelling  the  people  to  flee  for  their  lives. 

The  Journal  de  Paris  announces  that  Jules  Favre  is 
no  longer  minister,  and  is  replaced  in  the  Oflice  of 
Foreign  Affairs  by  Gouland,  recently  one  of  the  French 
negotiators  for  peace  at  Brussels. 

The  rumor  that  Bismarck  had  consented  to  the  eva- 
cuation of  the  environs  of  Paris  on  the  31st  of  Eigbtli 
month,  is  pronounced  to  be  without  foundation.  The 
German  troops  will  not  be  withdrawn  from  their  pre- 
sent position  in  the  vicinity  of  Paris,  until  1,500,000,000 
francs  of  the  indemnity  are  paid,  and  it  will  be  im_ 
sible  for  the  French  government  to  pay  that  amount  by 
the  time  named. 

The  restoration  of  the  fortifications  of  Paris  is  goin; 
on  at  a  rapid  rate. 

Gambetta  has  laid  before  Thiers  a  proposition  for  th 
reorganization  of  the  army  and  civil  service.  Thiers 
and  MacMahon,  it  is  stated,  approve  of  the  plans  sub 
mitted.  In  preparing  them  Gambetta  had  the  assist 
ance  of  Generals  Faidherbe  and  Chansey,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Duke  d'Aumale  and  Prince  de  Joinville, 

The  French  government  has  given  a  qualified  assent 
to  the  scheme  for  the  emigration  of  the  communist 
prisoners  in  three  classes :  First,  violent  persons  and 
those  guilty  of  crimes  who  are  sentenced  to  hard  labor 
for  life  ;  second,  dangerous  persons  who  are  to  be  sent 
to  a  penal  colony ;  and  to  a  third  class  general  amnesty 
is  granted  in  case  of  their  voluntary  emigration.  The 
last  are  permitted  to  go  to  Arizona,  the  government 
giving  them  transportation  and  mining  tools,  tents, 
arms  and  subsistence  for  sis  months. 


The  Emperor  and   Empress  of  Brazil  and  Prir 
■     -     ■  ■   Willi;         -  -        • 
in  England. 


Frederick 


.  of  Prussia,  are  at  present  sojourn 


In  the  House  of  Commons,  George  Dixon,  member 
for  Birmingham,  wished  to  know  if  the  reduction  of  the 
civil  list  was  possible.     Gladstone  replied  that  he  be- 


lieved the  question  arose  from  misapprehension  of  the 
character  of  the  list,  which,  he  said,  was  a  solemn  com- 
pact made  between  the  Sovereign  and  the  people  at  the 
beginning  of  each  reign.  Any  economical  advantages 
which  resulted  were  to  be  credited  to  the  Crown,  and 
not  to  the  country.  It  would  be  well  for  Parliament  to 
maintain  this  view  of  the  civil  list,  as  it  would  contri- 
bute to  encourage  the  Queen's  servants  to  fulfil  their 
duties. 

On  the  27th  ult.,  the  amount  of  bullion  in  the  Bank 
of  England  was  £27,444,  019,  a  greater  sum  than  has 
been  held  by  the  bank  since  its  charter  in  1690. 

The  bank  rate  of  interest  has  been  reduced  to  2  per 
cent. 

The  Pope  has  issued  another  protest  against  the  oc- 
cupation of  Home  by  the  King  of  Italy,  and  a  new  sylla- 
bus, which  is  an  explanatory  commentary  on  the  doc- 
Ines  of  the  Holy  See. 

The  syllabus,  assuming  the  infallibility  of  the  Pope, 
contains  a  declaration  to  the  eflect  that  temporal  powers 
are  created  only  by  Providence  to  serve  the  Church ; 
that  the  Church  has  the  right  to  establish  and  to  revoke 
them ;  and  that  every  authority  which  opposes  the  de- 
of  the  Church  ceases  to  be  legitimate  ipso  facto. 
The  Pope,  however,  disclaims  any  intention  on  the  part 
of  the  papacy  to  lay  claim  to  inherit  power  to  dispossess 
sovereigns,  or  to  assume  direction  over  the  worldly 
affairs  of  nations. 

The  Spanish  government  has  resolved  to  reduce  the 
salaries  of  all  functionaries  20  per  cent.  The  attempt 
to  form  a  ministry  under  Serrano  was  a  failure.  He 
thereupon  resigned,  and  another  was  arranged  with 
Zorilla  at  its  head,  composed  altogether  of  members  of 
the  liberal  or  progressist  party. 

The  American  Commission  from  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  have  had  several  interviews  with  Gortschakoff, 
who  treated  them  with  marked  courtesy  and  distinction. 
They  speak  encouragingly  of  the  prospects  of  their 
mission,  and  expected  to  have  an  audience  with  the 
Emperor  in  a  few  days. 

The  Grand  Duke  Alexis  was  at  Cronstadt,  preparing 
his  fleet  for  the  contemplated  voyage  to  the  U.  States. 

In  the  British  House  of  Lords,  on  the  31st  ult.,  the 
Duke  of  Richmond  moved  a  vote  of  censure  of  the 
queen's  message  abolishing  the  purchase  system  in  the 
army,  as  unworthy  of  ministerial  resort.  The  motion 
was  supported  by  the  Earl  of  Derby,  Earl  Bussel,  the 
Marquis  of  Salisbury  and  others,  and  opposed  by  Earl 
Granville,  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  &c.  A  vote  was  taken 
and  the  motion  of  censure  defeated  by  a  large  majority. 
It  was  expected  that  a  proposition  to  censure  tlie 
government  for  abolishing  the  system  of  purchase  of 
army  commissions  by  royal  warrant  would  be  intro- 
duced and  debated  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

The  House  of  Commons  has  passed  a  bill  granting 
an  allowance  of  £15,000  per  annum  to  Prince  Arthur 
The  Prince  of  Wales  is  making  a  visit  to  Ireland. 
London,  7th  mo.  31st.— Consols,  93f.     U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  92 ;  of  1867,  92  ;  10-40  5  per  cents,  92. 

Liverpool.  — ■  Uplands  cotton,  Sid. ;  Orleans,  9JcZ. 
Sales  of  the  day  8,000  bales. 

United  States. — Bliscdlaneous. — The  interments  in 
Philadelphia  last  week  numbered  396.  There  were  77 
deaths  from  cholera  infantum  ;  44  of  consumption  ;  12 
old  age ;  and  205  were  under  two  years  of  age. 

As  the  Staten  Island  ferry-boat,  Westfield,  crowded 
with  passengers,  was  about  leaving  the  wharf  at  New 
York  on  the  30th  ult.,  her  boilers  exploded  making  a 
complete  wreck  of  the  vessel,  and  killing  and  wound- 
ing a  multitude  of  persons.  The  most  reliable  returns 
of  the  casualties  give  a  total  of  55  killed,  and  about  130 
wounded,  many  of  the  latter  being  fatally  injured. 

Two  of  the  Commissioners  provided  for  by  the  Treaty 
of  Washington,  to  examine  claims  for  individual  dam- 
ages during  the  rebellion,  have  been  appointed.  Judge 
Frazer,  of  Indiana,  is  the  American,  and  Russell  Gur- 
ney,  of  London,  the  British  representative.  They  are 
to  select  a  third,  and  will  then  immediately  enter  upon 
their  duties  at  Washington.  None  of  the  arbitrators  to 
meet  at  Geneva  have  yet  been  named. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  notified  the  As- 
sistant Treasurer,  at  New  Y'ork,  to  purchase  five  mil- 
lions of  U.  S.  Bonds  during  the  8th  month,  and  to  sell 
seven  millions  of  gold  in  the  same  period. 

Nearly  one  hundred  witnesses  have  already  been  ex- 
amined by  the  congressional  ku  klux  committee  sitting 
at  Washington.  The  testimony  is  printed  as  the  ex- 
amination progresses,  and  will  make  several  large 
^  volumes.  The  committee  have  resolved  to  adjourn  to 
jthe  20th  of  Ninth  month. 

The  exports  of  cotton  during  the  year  1870,  amounted 
'to  $219,373,805;  bread-stuffs,  $64,076,049;  refined  pe- 
troleum, $38,271,837;  tobacco,  $16,629,904;  bacon, 
pork,  cheese,  butter  and  lard,  $26,079,089. 


The  net  earnings  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railnwd  i 
the  first  six  months  of  1871,  have  been  ^l,7'J:!,3i 
During  the  first  six  months  of  1870  they  were  oi 
$1,060,079. 

During  the  year  ending  6th  mo.  30th,  the  Post  Ofi 
Department  has  establislied  2,407  new  offices,  and  d 
continued  854  offices.  There  are  now  30,045  post  offii 
in  the  United  States. 

A  striking  instance  of  the  hasty,  careless  busia 
habits  of  our  people,  is  afforded  in  the  fact  that  duri 
the  last  Sixth  month  more  than  838,000  letters,  m 
directed  or  otherwise  not  deliverable,  were  received 
the  dead  letter  office  in  Washington.  Of  these  no  fev 
than  11,700  contained  money,  checks,  drafts,  or  otl 
documents  of  value. 

A  treaty  for  the  interchange  of  money  orders  betw< 
the  United  States  and  the  Kingdom  of  Great  Brita 
has  been  signed  by  the  President.  A  similar  arran 
ment  has  been  made  with  the  Republic  of  Switzerla; 

The  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotatii 
on  the  31st  ult.  Neio  York. — American  gold,  Hi 
J.  U.  S.  sLxes,  1881,  116;  ditto,  5-20's,  18U2,  l: 
ditto,  10-40,  113]-.  Superfine  flour,  $4.80  a  $5.33 ;  ft 
brands,  $5.50  a  $8.55.  No.  1  Chicago  spring  wh( 
*1.40;  No.  2  do.,  $1.36  a  $1.37.  Oats,  62  a  68 
Yellow  corn,  69  a  70  cts. ;  western  mixed,  66 
Philadelphia.— \]^\a,-a^s  cotton,  19|  a  20  cts. ;  New ' 
leans,  20J  cts.  Cuba  sugar,  9J  cts.  Superfine  flc 
S4.75  a  *5.12 ;  finer  brands,  *5.25  a  $8.50.  West 
and  southern  red  wheat,  $1.33  a  $1.35;  amber,  $1 
Rye,  75  cts.  Yellow  corn,  70  cts.  New  southern  o 
52  a  57  cts.;  old  white  western,  70  cts.  Alumt  3, 
beef  cattle  were  offered  at  the  Avenue  Dnive-yi 
Sales  of  choice  at  7j  cts. ;  fair  to  good,  6  a  7  cts.,  i 
common  4  a  5j  cts.  per  lb.  gross.  About  18,00i)  sh 
sold  at  5  a  6  cts.  per  lb.  gross,  and  2,691  ho^.^  at  7 
7|  cts.  per  lb.  net.  Cincinnati. — Red  wheat,  sl.l 
$1.16.  Corn,  51  a  52  cts.  Rye,  63  a  65  cts.  ( )ats 
a  39  cts.  Lard,  9|  cts.  St.  Louis. — Cotton,  I'.i  a 
cts.  No.  2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.23  ;  No.  3  do.,  Sl.l 
S1.15.  Corn,  40  a  42  cts.  #ats,  31J  a  32i  cts.  O/iio 
— No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.05.  No.  2  corn,  44  a  45 
No.  2  oats,  32  cts.  No.  2  rye,  53  a  54  cts.  Barley, 
a  66  cts.  Baltimore. — Good  to  choice  amber  wh 
$1.52  a  $1.57;  good  to  prime  red,  $1.45  a  $1.50; 
diana  and  Ohio,  $1.40.  j 


WANTED,  J 

A  Teacher  for  the  Classical  Department  of  tlie  B 

School  at  Westtown :  to  commence  his  duties  at 

opening  of  the  next  Session,  on  the  first  of  the  Eleve 

month.     Application  to  be  made  to 

Joseph  Passmore,  Goshen,  Chester  coun 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philadelphia, 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  702  Race  street. 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  well  qualified  teacher  is  wanted  to  take  eharg 

small  Friends'  School. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Henry  Meudenl 
Howellville  P.  O.,  or  Thomas  Smedley,  Lima  P. 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa. 

FRIENDS'  BOARDING  SCHOOL  FOR  INDI 

CHILDREN,  TUNESSASA,  NEW  YORK. 

A  suitable  Friend  and  his  wife  are  wanted  to  I 

charge  of  this  Institution,  and  manage  the  Farm  i 

neoted  with  it.     Application  may  be  made  to 

Ebenezer  Worth,  Marshallton,  Chester  Co.,  ] 
Thomas  Wistar,  Fox  Chase  P.  O.,  Philadelp 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney  P.  O.,  do. 

Joseph  Scattergood,  413  Spruce  Street,  do. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philaddph 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wm 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma; 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boar 
Managers. 


Died,  on  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  7th  month,  1 
at  the  residence  of  her  brother-in-law,  Benjamil 
Lord,  near  Woodbury,  N.  J.,  Elizabeth  C,  wil 
Richard  W.  Bacon,  a  beloved  member  of  Norti 
District  Monthly  Meeting  of  Philadelphia,  in  the  I 
year  of  her  age.  Her  friends  have  the  consoling  b 
that  her  end  was  peace,  and  that  through  the  men 
her  Saviour  she  is  now  at  rest  with  Him. 


WILLIAM  H.  PILE,  PRINTER. 
No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL 


;^OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MOKTH  12,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

le  Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
dollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subscriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

r    NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIRS, 
PHILADELPHIA. 


tage,  when  paid  quarterly  in  adv 


For  "The  friend.'' 


The  English  Sparrow. 
Phe  introduction  of  this  bird  into  our  largo 
68,  and  its  rapid  increase,  have  excited  con- 
srable  interest  among  their  citizens,  and  to 
ae  of  these  it  may  be  interesting  to  know 
1  character  it  bears  in  its  native  country. 
7ery  observant  friend  of  the  writer,  who 
8  familiar  with  the  habits  of  many  of  our 
ds,  remarked  some  years  since,  that  it 
uld  be  difficult  to  induce  any  large  number 
Dur  native  songsters  to  take  up  their  sum- 
r  residences  in  the  city  parks.  The  want 
underwood,  and  the  absence  of  tangled 
ekets,  in  the  privacy  of  whose  retreats  they 
jht  securely  rear  their  young,  he  thouglit 
uld  be  an  effectual  barrier  to  their  coming 
ong  us.  So  it  proved ;  and  when  the  ra- 
;es  of  the  worms  in  our  city  trees  had  bo- 
Qe  an  intolerable  nuisance,  the  number  of 
I  wild-wood  inhabitants  which  were  tempt- 
to  visit  the  crowded  thoroughfares,  and  the 
ch  frequented  parks  of  the  city,  was  too 
all  to  keep  the  evil  in  check.  What  was 
ided  was  a  half  domesticated  bird,  fearless 
man,  and  eager  in  the  pursuit  oi^  its  food, 
e  common  house-s)jarrow  of  England  ex- 
ly  filled  these  conditions,  and  the  effective 
nner  in  which  it  has  nearly  destroyed 
,hin  our  limits,  the  numerous  worms  w^hich 
merly  swung  by  their  silken  cords  from  al- 
st  every  tree,  has  confirmed  the  predictions 
those  who  introduced  it. 
i.  recent  English  work  entitled  "  British 
■ds  and  their  Haunts,"  thus  describes  our 
liliar  little  friend. 

What  were  the  haunts  of  the  sparrow  at 
'  period  when  men  dwelt  in  tents,  and  there 
re  neither  farmhouses  nor  villages,  much 
i  towns  and  cities,  it  were  hard  to  say. 
"tain  it  is  now  that  thoroughly  wild  spar- 
vs  are  not  to  be  met  with  in  districts  re- 
te  from  human  dwellings  and  cultivation  ; 
y  have  left  the  hill-side  and  forest  as  if  by 
amon  consent,  and  have  pitched  their  tents 
ere  man  builds,  or  ploughs,  or  digs,  and  no- 
ere  else.  In  the  city,  the  seaport  town,  the 
ling  village,  the  hamlet,  the  farmhouse, 
r,  near  the  cot  on  the  lone  waste  and  by 

roadside  smithy,  they  are  always  present, 
•ying  in  the  amount  of  confidence  they 
ce  in  their  patrons,  but  all  depending  on 


man  to  a  certain  extent.  And  not  only  do 
they  court  his  society,  but  they  have  adopted 
his  diet.  Whatever  is  the  staple  food  of  a 
household,  the  sparrows  that  nestle  around 
will  be  right  pleased  to  share  it ;  bread,  meat, 
potatoes,  rice,  pastry,  raisins,  nuts,  if  they 
could  have  these  for  the  asking,  they  would 
not  trouble  themselves  to  search  farther  ;  but 
obliged  as  they  are  to  provide  for  themselves, 
thej'  must  be  content  with  humble  fare  ;  and 
so  skilful  are  they  as  caterers,  that  whatever 
other  birds  may  chance  to  die  of  starvation, 
a  sparrow  is  always  round  and  plump,  while 
not  a  few  have  paid  for  their  voracity  by  their 
lives.  Much  difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to 
whether  sparrows  should  be  courted  by  man 
as  allies,  or  exterminated  as  enemies.  The 
fact  that  great  efforts  are  at  the  present  time 
being  made  to  introduce  them  into  New  Zea- 
land, where  the  corn  crops  suffer  great  injury 
from  the  attacks  of  insects,  which  the  pre- 
sence of  sparrows  would,  it  is  believed,  mate- 
rially check,  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  their 
mission  is  one  of  utility.  That  sparrows  con- 
sume a  very  large  quantity  of  corn  in  sum- 
mer there  can  be  no  doubt ;  as  soon  as  the 
grain  has  attained  its  full  size,  and  long  be- 
fore it  is  ripe,  they  make  descents  on  the 
standing  corn,  and  if  undisturbed  will  clear  so 
effectually  of  their  contents  the  ears  nearest 
to  the  hedges,  that  this  portion  of  the  crop  is 
sometimes  scarcely  worth  threshing.  During 
harvest  they  transfer  their  attention  to  the 
sheaves,  while  the  reapers  and  binders  are  oc- 
cupied elsewhere ;  as  gleaners  they  are  inde- 
fatigable ;  they  participate,  too,  in  the  joys  of 
harvest  home,  for  their  food  is  then  brought 
to  their  very  doors.  The  most  skilful  binder 
leaves  at  least  a  few  ears  exposed  at  the  wrong 
end  of  the  sheaf,  and  these  are  searched  for 
diligently  in  the  rick  ;  and  the  barns  must  be 
well  closed  indeed  into  which  they  cannot  find 
admission.  At  threshings  and  winnowings 
they  are  constant  attendants,  feeding  among 
the  poultry,  and  snatching  up  the  scattered 
grains  under  the  formidable  beak  of  chanti- 
cleer himself.*  At  seed-time  their  depreda- 
tions are  yet  more  serious,  as  they  now  come 
in  not  simply  for  a  share  of  the  produce,  but 
undermine  the  very  foundations  of  the  future 
crop.  I  once  had  the  curiosity  to  examine 
the  crop  of  a  sparrow  which  had  been  shot  as 
it  flew  up  from  a  newly-sown  field,  and  found 
no  less  than  forty-two  gi'ains  of  wheat.  A 
writer  in  the  'Zoologist,'  who  professes  him- 
self a  deadly  enemy  of  the  sparrow,  states 
that  he  once  took  180  grains  of  good  wheat 
from  the  crojjs  of  five  birds,  giving  an  average 
of  thirty-six  for  a  meal.  Now  if  sparrows 
had  the   opportunity  of  feeding  on  grain  all 

*  The  reader  of  Cowper  may  remember  his  lines  de- 
.scribing  the  feeding  of  the  poultry. 

"  The  sparrows  peep,  and  quit  the  sheltering  eaves, 
To  seize  the  fair  occasion  ;  well  they  eye, 
The  scattered  grain,  and  thievishly  resolved 
To  escape  the  impending  famine,  ofteu  scared 
As  oft  return,  a  pert  voracious  kind." 


the  year  round,  they  would  be  unmitigated 
pests,  and  a  war  of  extermination  against 
them  could  not  be  waged  too  vigorously  ;  but 
during  the  far  greater  portion  of  the  year  they 
have  not  the  power  of  doing  mischief,  and  all 
this  time  they  have  to  find  food  for  them- 
selves. Against  their  will,  perhaps,  they  now 
hunt  for  the  seeds  of  various  weeds ;  and  these 
being  smaller  than  grains  of  corn  and  less  nu- 
tritive, they  consume  an  immense  number  of 
them,  varying  their  repast  with  myriads  of 
caterpillars,  wireworms,  and  other  noxious 
grubs.  They  thus  compensate,  certainly  in 
part,  perhaps  wholly,  for  the  mischief  they 
do  at  other  seasons;  and  it  is  even  questiona- 
ble whether,  if  a  balance  were  struck  between 
them  and  the  agriculturists,  the  obligation 
would  not  be  on  the  side  of  the  latter. 

"  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  much  of  the 
habits  of  a  bird  which  stands  on  such  flimiliar 
terms  with  the  human  race  as  the  sparrow. 
During  no  period  of  the  year  do  sparrows  live 
together  in  perfect  amity  ;  if  half  a  dozen  de- 
scend to  pick  up  a  handful  of  scattered  crumbs, 
each  in  his  turn  will  peck  at  any  other  who 
comes  too  near  his  share  of  the  feast,  and, 
with  a  peculiar  sidelong  shuffle  or  hop,  will 
show  his  intention  of  appropriating  as  large  a 
portion  of  the  feeding-ground  as  he  can.  In 
spring,  this  bickering  assumes  a  more  formid- 
able character.  A  duel  is  commenced  among 
the  branches  of  a  tree,  obstinate  and  noisy  ; 
all  the  sparrows  within  hearing  flock  to  the 
scene  of  combat,  joining  at  first  with  their 
voices,  and  finally  with  their  beaks  ;  a  gene- 
ral riot  ensues,  with  as  little  object  seemingly 
as  an  Irish  '  row  ;'  for  suddenly  the  outcry 
ceases,  and  the  combatants  return  to  their 
various  occupations.  A  writer  in  the  '  Natu- 
ralist' gives  an  account  of  a  fray  of  this  kind, 
during  which  three  male  birds  fell  at  his  feet 
one  after  another  either  dead  or  dying  ;  but 
cases  of  this  kind  are  very  rare. 

"  Sparrows  build  their  nests  at  a  considera- 
ble elevation  from  the  ground,  but  are  by  no 
means  particular  as  to  the  locality.  At  the 
j)eriod  when  most  farmhouses  and  cottages 
were  thatched,  the  eaves  were  their  favorite 
resort,  and  here  they  hollowed  out  for  them- 
selves most  comfortable  dwellings.  The  gen- 
eral employment  of  tiles  or  slates  has  inter- 
fei-cd  with  this  arrangement ;  but  they  will 
fix  upon  any  projection,  niche,  crack,  or  hole 
which  will  hold  a  nest,  and  if  these  are  all 
occupied,  content  themselves  with  a  tree  ;  but 
as  far  as  ray  own  observation  goes,  the  num- 
ber built  in  trees  far  exceeds  that  to  be  found 
in  other  localities.  The  nest  itself  is  a  rude 
structure,  composed  mainly  of  straw  and  hay, 
and  lined  with  feathers  and  any  other  soft 
materials  which  they  can  find.  T'wo  or  three 
broods  are  reared  every  year,  the  number  of 
eggs  being  usually  five.  The  young  are  fed 
on  worms,  caterpillars,  and  insects  of  various 
kinds." 

Labor  and  God's  mercy  bi'ing  riches. 


402 


THE    FRIEND. 


For  "The  Frieud." 

Memoirs  of  Mildred  Ratcliff. 

(CoDtinued  from  page  3980 

The  following  extracts  from  a  letter  to  her 
sympathising  friends  J.  and  M.  Tomlinson, 
seem  to  have  been  written  under  the  humili- 
ating prospect  of  religious  service  in  Virginia, 
N.  Carolina  and  Tennessee. 

"  19th  of  11th  mo.  1809. 

"  My  dear  friends, — The  near  and  dear  ac- 
quaintance which  we  have  made  in  the  short 
space  of  a  few  months,  in  which  we  were  as- 
sociated together,  (praises  be  to  the  Beloved 
of  mj'  soul,)  encourages  me  to  make  a  free 
communication  to  you.  I  think  I  may  say 
in  that  freedom  which  the  Truth  alone  can 
give,  I  may  tell  you,  my  dear  friends,  I  have 
asked  the  appi'obation  of  my  Master  and  holj' 
Commander,  whether  I  might  open  my  mind 
to  you  as  fellow-travellers  and  sympathisers 
with  unworthy  me.  Feeling  not  only  his  li- 
berty but  approbation  for  this  communication, 
I  write  this  to  let  you  know  how  it  has  fared 
with  me  since  I  parted  with  you  at  J.  J.'s. 
When  I  started  alone,  my  ail-glorious,  alto 
gether  lovely  Companion  drew  near,  and 
went  with  me  to  the  meeting-house  :  and  may 
I  not  say,  sat  by  mj'  side.  This  you  need  not 
doubt,  had  a  tendency  to  bow  my  spirit  under 
a  renewed  sense  of  his  heavenly  condescen- 
sion and  matchless  love  towards  his  unwor- 
thy handmaid.  But  oh,  my  endeared  friends, 
I  must  tell  you,  after  my  Beloved  had  paved 
the  way  and  left  me  no  hole  to  creep  out  at, 
feeling  no  desire  but  to  be  his  every  whit,  in 
time  and  in  eternity  ;  then,  whilst  sitting  in 
awful  silence  of  all  my  own  wishes,  then,  O 
then  it  was,  though  quite  unknown  to  me  be- 
fore, I  heard  the  positive  command  ;  '  Thou 
must  go  to  Virginia  Yearly  Meeting ;  and 
from  thence  as  I  will  show  thee  the  way,  to 
visit  my  seed  through  some  parts  of  Virginia, 
North  Carolina  and  Tennessee.'  Oh !  my 
sympathising  friends,  can  you  feel  with  me  ? 
Can  you  form  an  idea  of  my  feelings  when  I 
heard  my  Master  utter  these  words  ?  Know- 
ing his  heavenly  voice,  what  could  I  say  short 
of,  '  Lord,  I  am  thine :  do  with  mo  what 
seemeth  thee  good.'  This  was  the  answer  of 
my  heart  under  the  operation  of  the  feelings 
which  truly  bring  into  the  dust  all  of  remain- 
ing nature. 

"20th.  A  little  opportunity  again  offers 
for  writing.  I  may  tell  you  the  language  is 
to-day  as  yesterday.  The  thing  is  established 
with  my  Master,  so  that  no  twisting  or  screw- 
ing will  avail  mo  anything.  I  am  bound  in 
humble  obedience  and  awfal  prostration,  to 
bow  low  in  the  dust,  yea,  to  bow  and  say, 
'  Thy  will,  O  Father,  be  done  in  and  by  me, 
and  not  my  will !  Thou  knowest  I  have  given 
up  body,  soul,  and  spirit  to  thy  service.  There- 
fore, O  Lord  my  God,  all  I  ask  is  thy  preserv- 
ing power  to  be  with  me  through  all.  This 
thou  hast  in  matchless  goodness  promised  to 
me.  Thou  knowest  I  have  said  in  my  heart. 
It  is  enough  !  My  life,  and  my  all  thou  hast 
given  me.  Therefore,  in  deep  humility  of 
soul,  I  otfer,  freely  offer  all  up  to  thee  on  this 
occasion.  I  desire  through  Thy  mighty  pow- 
er, without  which  thou  knowest  1  can  do  no- 
thing, on  all  occasions  whilst  I  have  life,  to 
give  all  up  to  follow  thee.  What  good  will 
my  life  or  an3Tthing  else  do  me,  if  I  do  not  fol- 
low thee  ?'  Now,  my  endeared  friends,  I  may 
say  the  task  seemed  so  great,  and  my  situa- 
tion such,  that  at  the  prospect,  and  in  review- 
ing it,  all  that  is  alive  within  me  is  humbled 


n  the  dust ;  so  that  a  considerable  part  of  my 
sleep  has  departed  from  me.  Yea !  I  seem  as 
■f  I  can  get  little  or  none.  When  I  can  come 
to  a  spirit  of  resignation,  then  I  shall  have 
sweet  sleep.  In  great  fear  and  deep  humility 
I  have  interceded  with  the  Beloved  of  my 
soul  to  prove  the  fleece  for  me,  wet  and  dry, 
again  and  again  ;  that  I  might  surely  know 
the  thing  was  established,  and  that  no  excuse 
would  avail  before  any  mortal  might  have  a 
hint  thereof     My  friends  the  thing  is  estab- 

ished,  the  fleece  proven  ;  and  so  far  from  any 
excuse  availing,  '  the  woe,'  I  have  felt  pro- 
nounced against  me,  if  by  any  means,  or  un- 
der any  discouragements,  short  of  a  positive 
prohibition,  I  was  negligent  in  doing  my  part 

n  order  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  task. 
Now,  my  dear  friends,  you  need  not  wonder 
why  I  suffered  so  much  in  being  hurried  away 
from  Virginia  before  the  time.  I  knew  not 
till  since  this  prospect  opened,  why  it  was  so  ; 
but  since  I  have  been  I'ully  satisfied  in  that 
matter.  I  said  in  my  heart,  my  Father,  why 
was  there  not  a  prohibition,  seeing  all  power 
n  thy  hands,  and  thou  knew  how  soon  thou 
would  send  me  back  again  ?  Why,  O  Father! 
thou  knew  my  situation  every  way  :  why  not 
have  hindered  our  coming  before  the  time? 
In  this  matter  also,  he  has  satisfied  my  soul ; 
showing  me  that  things  were  in  such  a  situa- 
tion that  a  positive  prohibition  was  not  best ; 
and  seemed  to  reply,  '  I  know  all  things,  and 
the  work  I  have  laid  off  for  theo  to  do.  I 
came  with  thee,  and  gave  thee  favor  with  my 
people.  For  thy  consolation  know  thou  that 
the  thing  through  which  the  enemy  thought 
to  lay  waste  thy  service,  I  have  and  will  make 
use  of  to  promote  my  cause.  I  did  so  in  days 
of  old,  when  I  permitted  Joseph  to  bo  sepa- 
rated from  his  father's  house. 

Be  not  dismayed,  whate'er  befall, 
For  I  will  carry  thee  through  all, 
Satan  may  rage  in  all  his  power, 
But  I  will  keep  thee  every  hour. 

The  tempest  will  rise  high,  I  know. 
But  I  my  calming  power  will  show. 
The  waves  of  Jordan  I'll  divide, 
The  sea  a  path  shaU  open  wide. 

The  mountains  great  like  rams  shall  flee. 
As  thou  in  meekness  follows  me, 
Thou  need  not  fear  Goliah's  arm. 
My  saving  faith  shall  shield  from  harm. 

I'll  string  thy  bow,  and  teach  to  fight, 
And  clothe  thee  with  my  gospel  might, 
The  work  is  great ;  thy  strength  is  small. 
Yet  I  will  carry  thee  through  aU.' 


"  These  have  been  the  exorcises  in  part  of 
my  mind,  since  I  saw  you,  beloved  friends.  I 
have  written  enough  to  show  in  some  degree, 
how  it  has  tared  with  me.  Oh,  my  friends, 
when  it  is  well  with  you,  forget  me  not!  I 
must  now  conclude  in  near  love  to  you  both, 
and  in  much  fear  and  trembling  of  heart,  be- 
fore the  dread  majesty  of  heaven  and_  earth : 
committing  my  cause  and  my  all  to  him. 

M.    E.^TCLIFF." 

"  1809.  11th  mo.  20th.  It  is  now  bedtime, 
and  my  family  have  retired  :  but  my  exercisec 
soul  is  like  a  full  vessel  which  wanteth  vent. 
My  hands  have  been  busily  employed,  whilst 
all  that  is  alive  in  me  has  been  bowed  in 
amazement.  Yea,  lost  in  wonder,  love,  and 
praise,  under  a  renewed  sense  of  the  match 
less  love  and  heavenly  condescension  of  the 
Lord  God  and  the  Lamb  towards  the  work 
man  ship  of  his  hands.     Great  and  marvellous 


have  been  the  representations  thereof  to  mi 
mind  this  night.  ' 

Having  none  to  whom  I  dare  unfold  thesi 
things,  I  again  take  my  pon,  in  hopes  thorob; 
to  get  some  relief.  Perhaps  these  times  ma; 
be  some  encouragement  to  some  poor  exei 
cised  soul  who  may  have  to  tread  the  sani' 
path  when  I  am  no  more  seen  of  men.  If  i 
hould  be  so,  dear  heart,  give  all  the  praise  t 
God,  and  take  courage  to  follow  Him  in  will 
ng  obedience;  yea,  I  hope  in  more  williuj 
obedience  than  thy  unworthy  sister  has  done 
Follow  Him,  I  entreat  thee,  wheresoever  h 
may  be  pleased  to  lead  thee.  For  verily  h 
rich  rowarder  of  the  faithful.  Ho  is  i 
God  that  judgeth  in  the  earth.  Many  thing 
he  has  showed  me  this  night.  A  part  of  then 
is  in  substance  as  follows  :" 

Here,  in  the  original,  follow  some  lines  ii 
rhyme,  in  which  our  friend  not  unfrequontli 
'ndulged  her  pen  ;  the  substance  of  which  i 
ntended  to  be  embraced  in  the  following 
In  this  thy  proposed  journey  (the  one  shi 
was  about  to  take)  thou  shalt  cause  the  faith 
ful  to  rejoice  through  a  magnifying  of  m] 
power  before  them:  who,  if  they  continue  t 
trust  in  me,  shall  be  fed  with  food  convenien 
for  them;  bread  shall  be  given  them,  thei 
water  shall  be  sure.  Others  who  are  travel 
ng  in  pain  and  sorrow  for  the  more  full  arif 
ig  of  my  light  and  life,  thou  shalt  comfort 
saying.  My  grace  is  sufficient  for  them,  ani 
is  able  to  bear  up  the  soul  in  every  extremity 
being  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Some  wh 
are  yet  bound,  but  desirous  to  be  releasei 
from  the  slavery  to  the  cruel  task-mastei 
thou  must  point  to  faithful  obedience  to  m; 
cross  ;  upholding  before  them  my  ancient  pn 
cept,  "  It  is  good  for  a  man  that  he  boar  th 
yoke  in  his  youth.  He  sitteth  alone  an 
keepeth  silence  because  he  hath  borne  it  upo 
him.  He  putteth  his  mouth  in  the  dust  if  s 
bo  there  may  be  hope."  That  thus  through 
humility  and  death  of  self,  they  may  live  unt 
me  who  died  for  them;  and  who  has  a  bah 
for  every  wound.  To  "backsliders,  hardonec 
stout,  and  proud,"  my  warnings  must  b 
sounded  ;  lest  the  day  of  precious  visitatio: 
be  passed  unheeded  by,  and  the  dread  nigb 
shall  come  wherein  no  man  can  work.  Ths 
so  with  humility  and  contrition  of  soul,  the 
may  repent,  and  return  to  wisdom's  way 
and  know  their  peace  to  flow  ; — a  peace  whic 
this  world  can  neither  give  nor  take  awaj 
The  "neither  cold  nor  hot" — for  Laodiceai 
yet  there  are — counsel  to  buy  of  me  gold  trie 
in  the  fire  that  they  may  be  rich,  and  whil 
raiment  that  they  may  be  clothed,  and  ths 
the  shame  of  their  nakedness  (known  leai 
perhaps  to  themselves)  do  not  appear.  It 
the  eye  salve  of  the  kingdom  that  they  stan 
in  need  of;  that  they  may  see  of  the  tbin^ 
which  belong  to  their  peace,  before  they  ma 
bo  hid  from  their  "  lukewarm"  eyes.  Thof 
who  "  in  evil  ways  forgetful  live,"  stir  up  I 
faithfulness  to  the  great  Lord  of  the  harvesi 
lest  the  evil  days  come  on  apace  when  the 
shall  say  they  have  no  pleasure  in  them,  an 
before  the  earthly  stewardship  is  finished,  ( 
the  saving  oil  of  my  grace  is  secured  to  r< 
plenish  the  wasted  lamp  when  the  midnigl 
cry  shall  be  sounded,  from  which  there  is  I 
appeal,  "  Behold  the  Bridegroom  comcth  :  j 
ye  forth  to  meet  him."  Tell  all  of  the  abum 
ance  of  oil  for  every  lamp;  and  that  there 
bread  enough  and  to  spare  in  the  Father 
house.  That  the  leaves  of  the  tree  of  life  ai 
yet  forthcoming  and  effectual  to  heal  all,  wh 


THE    FRIEND. 


403 


i-sick,  longinp;  for  the  Father's  house,  and 
3ught  to  a  sense  of  their  lost  and  undone 
adition,  apply  to  me  for  sueeor  and  deliver- 
ce.  O  there  is  yet  balm  in  Gilead  for  these, 
d  a  skilful,  all-remedial  Physician  there  : 
10  will  save  unto  the  very  uttermost  all  that 
me  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth 
make  intercession  for  them.  My  grace  is 
powerful  to  save  the  soul :  and  where  obe- 
ince  thereto  keeps  pace  with  knowledge, 
)h  shall  be  made  more  than  conquerors, 
'ough  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 
M.  Eatcliff  thus  concludes:  "Under  these 
pressions  what  can  I  do  but  bow  myself  in 
■ful  prostration  and  say.  Amen  I  Amen ! 
it  even  as  thou  hast  said,  O  my  Father, 
T  Father!  Only  be  thou  pleased  ever  to  be 
ir  thy  little  handmaid.       M.  Eatclifp." 

CTo  be  continned.) 


lecilote  of  Thomas  Brassey,  the  Great  English 

Rail  Road  Coatractor. 
rhe  patient  sagacity  and  calm  resolution  to 
de  by  the  rules  he  had  laid  down  for  his 
n  conduct,  which  enabled  T.  Brassey  to  per- 
m,  at  the  same  time,  an  amount  of  work 
lal  to  that  of  three  or  four  Ministers  of 
blic  Works  put  together,  may  be  illustra- 
.  by  an  anecdote  never  until  now  put 
th. 

!n  the  year  1862  T.  .Brassey  was  in  Turin, 
ne  Italian  notables  of  that  day  called  upon 
a  at  the  Hotel  Trombetta,  in  order  to  ob- 
Q  his  support  for  one  of  the  great  enterpri- 
,  by  which  it  was  then  sought  to  enrich 
I  Peninsula.  T.  Brassey  was  conversing 
,h  an  English  engineer  (who  had  himself 
m  served  by  an  Italian  Government  much 
a  captive  kite  is  served  by  the  game-keep- 

who  suspends  him  as  a  terror  to  other 
idatory  birds),  when  the  deputation  ai"- 
ed, — ^a  lawyer  of  eminence,  a  member  of  the 
ninistration,  more  than  one  deputy  of 
I  Chamber.  Ensconcing  bis  companion  in 
I  inmost  chamber  of  the  suit,  where  every 
rd  that  pas^ied  was  distinctly  heard,  and 
ere  ho  was  asked  to  wait  for  half  an  hour, 

Brassey  received  his  visitors.  Nothing 
lid  be  more  apparently  satisfactory  than 
!  commencement  of  the  interview.  The 
vantage  of  the  project  was  set  forth  by  the 
ijectors,  and  admitted  by  T.  Brassey,  whose 
ef  occasional  remarks  showed  that  he  had 
iroughly  mastered  the  subject.  When  the 
ole  matter  had  been  presented  in  its  fairest 
ht,  by  one  and  another  of  its  advocates, 
Brassey  remarked  that  it  might  save  time 
ae  explained  the  invariable  principles  on 
ich  he  conducted  business.  He  was  wil- 
y  to  afford  a  large  measure  of  support  to 
7  enterprise  of  which  he  undertook  the 
rks.  He  was  prepared,  in  such  case,  to 
iscribe  to  the  capital,  and  to  hold,  without 
cing  on  the  market,  a  certain  proportion 
shares,  or  bonds,  or  both.  But  such  finan- 
l  arrangements  must  be  entirely  distinct 
m  those  made  for  the  execution  of  the 
rks.  For  that  he  must  i-ecoive  monthly 
7ment  in  cash,  according  to  regular  month- 
jertificates  by  the  engineer,  of  from  80  to 
per  cent,  of  the  value  of  work  done.     If 

directors  were  prepared  to  deal  on  these 
Ims,  he  should  be  ready  to  enter  at  once  into 

details  of  prices. 
'Che  deputation  were   delighted.     Nothing 
lid  be  more  to  the  point,  or  more  in  accor- 
!ice  with  their  ideas  of  business  and  habits 
iction.     Then  they  commenced  a  review 


of  the  features  of  the  scheme,  and  travelled, 
a  second  time  over  the  ground  already  cov- 
ered, rising,  however,  in  enthusiasm  as  they 
dwelt  on  the  unrivalled  advantages  which 
the  shareholders  would  enjoy.  They  consid- 
ered the  contract  as  settled  with  T.  Brassey. 
The  terms  were  fully  acceptable  to  both  sides, 
and  they  would  send  their  engineer  to  meet  T. 
Brassoy's  engineer,  and  settle  the  details  of 
the  schedule,  as  to  which  no  difficulty  could 
arise,  as  there  weroample  precedents  to  follow. 
They  would  take  their  leave  of  their  honored 
friend  with  the  utmost  content.  The  little 
noise  which  accompained  the  rising  of  half  a 
dozen  persons  succeeded.  Tbo  door  opened, 
and,  just  in  backing  out,  "  Of  course,"  said 
the  first  speaker,  "  T.  Brassey  had  no  objec- 
tion to  accept,  as  cash,  the  shares  of  the  Com- 
pany for  which  he  had  promised  to  subscribe  !" 

"  Stop,  gentlemen,"  said  T.  Brassey.  "  I  am 
sorry  that  I  have  failed  to  explain  mj^  moan- 
ing. You  must  not  go  away  under  a  mis- 
take. I  told  you,  that  if  we  agreed  to  the 
details,  I  would  subscribe  for  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  shares.  But  I  told  you  that  this  must 
be  kept  quite  distinct  from  the  monthly  pay- 
ments. They  must  be  regularly  made  in 
cash,  to  my  bankers ;  on  no  other  considera- 
tion will  I  look  at  the  business.  I  have  large 
sums  to  pay  every  month,  and  I  cannot  allow 
any  uncertainty  to  subsist  as  to  the  regulari- 
ty of  my  receipts.  Pray  understand  that. 
It  is  a  sine  qua  non." 

"  Of  course,  if  T.  Brassey  put  it  in  that  way, 
the  directors  would  be  delighted  to  meet  his 
views.  They  had  merely  intended  to  avoid 
trouble,  by  proposing  one  transaction  instead 
of  two.  But  it  was  for  T.  Brassey  to  decide." 
Then  followed  a  second  repetition  of  the  en- 
tiro  argument,  to  which  T.  Brassey  listened 
with  great  patience.  Again  the  leave  taking 
process  was  gone  through  ;  and,  again,  as  if  a 
mere  casual  remark — "  The  directors  under- 
stood that  the  company's  obligations  wore 
equivalent  to  cash,  as,  in  point  of  fact,  they 
were  at  3  per  cent,  premium,  and  therefore 
worth  more  than  bank  notes." 

"In  that  case,"  T.  Brassey  rejoined,  "it 
would  be  easy  for  the  company  to  convert 
them,  and  to  pay  him  in  money.  He  did  not 
wish  for  more  than  his  price.  The  advantage 
to  be  derived  from  the  premium  on  the  obli- 
gations might  be  very  large.  So  much  the 
better  for  the  companj',  but  he  had  explained 
his  own  invariable  system." 

It  would  be  intolerably  tedious  to  attempt 
a  more  detailed  account  of  the  entire  conver- 
sation. In  a  word,  the  half  hour  for  which 
T.  Brassey  had  imprisoned  his  countryman, 
lasted  from  six  till  nearly  ten  p.  m.,  when 
the  deputation  at  length  retired,  making  ar- 
rangements for  a  second  interview.  The  Ital 
ians  were  thoroughly  beaten  and  tired  out 
with  their  own  efforts.  They  had  not  made 
an  inch  of  way.  The  regular  payment,  insis- 
ted on  by  the  Englishman,  they  had  never 
dreamed  of  really  making.  They  brought 
their  fullest  experience  of  legal  and  Parlia- 
mentary tactics  to  bear  on  the  unaided  common 
sense  of  the  great  contractor,  whom  thej'  en- 
deavored to  use ;  and  they  came  to  grief 
against  his  clear-sighted  honesty.  He  never 
undertook  their  contract. —  The  Builder. 


The  religion  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  not 
only  destroys  the  fear  of  death,  but  gives  a 
full  assurance,  and  a  blessed  foretaste  of  im- 
mortal happiness. 


For  "The  Friend." 

Baptism  and  the  Supper. 

CConcluded  from  page  395.) 

"Many  of  the  remarks  which  I  made  with 
regard  to  A7ater  Baptism, — that  being  in  its 
nature  shadowy  and  ceremonial,  it  belonged 
to  'the  first  things  which  He  taketh  away,' 
rather  than  to  'the  second  which  He  estab- 
lished'— you  will  see,  will  apply  also  to  the 
elementary  or  outward  Supper.  Friends  do 
not  believe  either  of  them  was  instituted  by 
our  Lord,  who  was,  and  is  Himself  the  Broad 
and  Water  of  Life.  The  Lord's  Supper, — the 
realization  of  those  words,  '  I  will  come  in  to 
him,  and  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  Me,'  with- 
out which  we  are  not  of  His  Church,  'Except 
ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man,  and  drink 
His  blood,  j^e  have  no  life  in  you,' — like  unto 
His  baptism,  '  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
no  fiart  with  me,' — is  a  Spiritual  experience. 
It  is  not  by  these  supposed  ordinances,  but, 
says  the  Apostle  Peter,  '  to  us  are  given  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  promises,  that  by 
these  ye  might  be  made  partakers  of  the  Divine 
nature.'  And  whilst  some  think  that  the  out- 
ward observances  may  aid  in  the  attainment 
of  the  substance,  (and  far  be  it  from  us  to 
suggest  that  this  is  not  to  some  extent  the 
case,)  yet  Friends  believe,  that  to  a  very  far 
greater  extent,  and  in  a  far  greater  degree, 
do  those  observances,  and  the  great  import- 
ance attached  to  them,  cause  the  mind  to  be 
diverted  from,  and  fall  short  of,  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  Blessed  Reality. 

"  We  readily  admit  that  Christ  broke  bread 
with  His  disciples ;  and  that  after  Ho  left 
them,  they  were  accustomed  to  do  so  among 
themselves;  that  'the  breaking  of  bread'  was 
indeed  a  prevalent  practice  with  them,  and 
that  the  injunction,  'This  do  in  remembi'ance 
of  Me,'  might  apply  to  the  'Passover  supper' 
which  He  was  then  keeping,  or  to  the  prac- 
tice of  '  breaking  bread,'  or  to  both  ;  and  that 
these  early  Christians  had  their  public  repasts, 
of  which  the  rich  and  the  poor  partook  to- 
gether, their  'love  feasts,'  in  which  they  did 
'  show  forth  the  Lord's  death.'  But  to  '  show 
forth  the  Lord's  death,'  and  to  partake  of  '  the 
flesh  and  blood  of  Christ,'  are,  it  is  obvious, 
two  different  things.  Friends  deny  that  our 
Lord  instituted  any  outward  observance  as  of 
permanent  obligation  on  His  Church  ;  or  that 
the  practice  of  the  early  members  thereof, 
rendered  it  so,  any  more  than  did  their  hav- 
ing all  things  common,  their  abstinence  from 
things  strangled,  their  washing  one  another's 
feet,  or  their  anointing  the  sick  with  oil,  make 
similar  practices  incumbent  upon  us. 

"  It  is  very  worthy  of  remark,  that  whilst 
our  Lord  laid  down  for  His  Church  no 
such  observances.  He  continually  raised  the 
thoughts  of  those  around  Him,  from  the  things 
of  the  earth,  to  the  higher  truths  of  His  king- 
dom. Thus  did  He  take  occasion,  when  drink- 
ing water  at  the  well  of  Samaria,  to  tell  the 
woman  and  ourselves  of  that  Living  Water 
which  Ho  gives,  and  which  He  is.  But  He 
did  not  thereby  establish. any  special  connec- 
tion between  that  truth,  and  that  well,  even 
Jacob's  well.  So  when  the  Jews  followed 
Him,  because  thej'  'did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled,'  He  told  them  of  'that  Meat  which 
endureth  unto  Everlasting  life,'  and  of  '  the 
Bread  which  cometh  down  from  Heaven.' 
And  so  again  when  He  was  at  supper  with 
Hisdiseiples,  he  uses  the  bread  and  the  wine, 
as  figures  of  the  body  which  should  be  broken, 
and  the  blood  which  should  be  shed  for  the 


404 


THE    FRIEND. 


remission  of  sins;  and  teaches  them,  that  as 
their  bodies  are  fed  and  nourished  by  the  out- 
ward food,  so  might  their  souls  feed  on  Him 
whose  '  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  whose  blood 
is  drink  indeed.'  'This,'  said  He,  'is  that 
bread  which  came  down  from  Heaven  ;  not  as 
your  fathers  did  eat  manna  and  are  dead;  he 
that  eateth  of  this  bread,  shall  live  for  ever.' 
"  Therefore,  although  Christians  while  they 
are  partaking  of  the  bread  and  wine,  if  they 
do  so,  not  unworthily,  but  in  singleness  of 
heart,  in  remembrance  of  Him,  may  be  per- 
mitted to  '  eat  the  flesh,  and  drink  the  blood 
of  the  Son  of  Man,'  there  is  no  necessary  rela- 
tion between  the  external  ceremony,  and  the 
spiritual  eating  and  drinking.  But  rather, 
we  are  bound  to  testify,  that  in  any  and  every 
time  or  place,  without  the  use  of  anj' elements, 
yea,  as  oft  as  they  meet  together,  the  true 
Children  of  God,  they  who  live  by  faith  in  the 
Son  of  God,  may  be  favored  to  feed  together, 
in  a  spiritual  sense,  on  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ,  and  experience  the  truest  Communion 
with  their  Holy  Head,  and  one  with  another 
in  Him. 

"  Great  stress  is  laid,  by  those  who  regard 
the  outward  supper  as  an  ordinance  of  Christ, 
on  the  words,  '  Do  this  in  remembrance  of 
Me.'  But  Matthew,  who  gives  a  very  minute 
description  of  our  Lord's  Supper  with  His 
disciples,— and  it  should  not  be  overlooked, 
that  in  eating  this  supper,  our  Lord  was 
'  keeping  the  Passover  with  His  disciples,'— 
Matthew,  who  wrote  at  a  much  earlier  date 
than  either  of  the  other  Evangelists,  who  was 
himself  present,  says  nothing  of  those  words 
upon  which  alone  could  the  supposed  new  or- 
dinance have  been  founded.  Mark,  the  '  Son' 
and  companion  of  Peter,  whose  narrative  is 
supposed  to  have  been  written  under  his 
superintendence,  if  not  from  his  dictation, 
which  is  throughout  characterised  by  the  ex 
actncss  of  its  details,  makes  no  reference  to 
them.  Neither  does  the  other  eye  witness 
the  beloved  John,  who  '  was  leaning  on  Jesus't 
bosom.'  Of  the  four  Evangelists,  these  words 
are  given  by  Luke  only.  But  from  this 
do  not  conclude  that  they  were  not  spoken; 
on  the  contrary,  from  the  testimony  of  Luke, 
and  from  their  repetition  by  Paul,  we  fully 
accept  them  as  a  part  of  the  discourse.  But 
we  do  conclude  therefrom,  that  in  the  estima- 
tion of  the  Apostles,  who  themselves  were 
present,  but  did  not  record  them,  that  there 
was  no  thought  on  the  part  of  our  Lord,  to 
base  thereon,  either  a  continuance  of  the  then 
present,  or  the  establishment  of  a  new  ordi- 
nance in  His  church.  I  said  that  we  should 
not  overlook  that  this  was  the  Passover  sup 
per;  instituted  in  remembrance  of  Israel's  de- 
liverance out  of  Egypt.  Buxtorf  and  other 
writers  inform  us,  that  '  at  the  celebration  of 
the  Passover,  it  was  the  custom  among  th 
Jews,  for  the  master  of  the  family  to  take 
bread,  and  bless  and  break  it,  and  give  it  unto 
the  rest;  likewise  to  take  the  cup,  and  give 
thanks  and  distribute  it :  so  that  the  very  ac- 
tions performed  by  Christ  were  '  paschal  ac 
tions;'  and  He  tells  them  at  that  '  feast  of  un. 
leavened  bread,'  instituted  in  remembrance  of 
their  deliverance  out  of  natural  Egypt,  hence- 
forth, as  oft  as  they  eat  it,  to  do  it  in  re- 
membrance of  Him,  their  soul's  Saviour  and 
Deliverer  out  of  spiritual  Egypt.  Hence  the 
Apostolic  exhortation,  '  Purge  out,  therefore, 
the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  ncwlump, 
as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our 
Passover  is  sacrificed  for  us.     Therefore,  let 


us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness ; 
but  with  the  unleavened  Bread  of  sincerity  and 
truth: 

"But  whilst  on  the  solemn  occasion  of 
which  we  have  been  speaking,  our  Lord  gave 
no  commandment  respecting  the  supper,  he 
did  respecting  another  act,  in  very  positive 
terms.  '  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside 
His  garments ;  and  took  a  towel  and  girded 
Himself  After  that  He  poureth  water  into 
a  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet, 
and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
He  was  girded.'  '  So  after  He  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  His  garments,  and 
was  sat  down  again.  He  said  unto  them,  know 
ye  what  1  have  done  unto  you  ?  Ye  call  me 
Master  and  Lord  ;  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I 
am.  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have 
washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
another's  feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an  exam 
pie  that  ye  should  do  as  1  have  done  unto  you. 
Here  are  the  accompaniments  equally  strik 
ing,  and  the  words  much  more  explicit,  than 
those  respecting  the  bread  and  wine. 

"  It  is  at  once  seen,  that  the  washing  of 
feet  does  not  become  a  standing  ordinance  in 
the  Church.  The  command  is  positive  and 
limited,  not  moral  and  universal ;  having  re- 
ference to  the  peculiar  habits  of  the  persons 
addressed,  and  binding  only  on  them.  What 
we  have  to  learn  from  it,  is  a  lesson  of  brother- 
ly love  and  humility,  a  willingness  to  wash 
one  another's  feet,  in  the  sense  in  which  we 
are  elsewhere  enjoined,  to  'give  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water.'  And 
Friends  can  see  no  reason,  why  a  different 
mode  of  interpretation  is  to  be  adopted,  with 
regard  to  the  bread  and  the  wine. 

""'  We  cannot  but  esteem  any  departure  from 
the  truth,  and  simplicity,  and  spirituality  of 
the  Gospel,  either  in  doctrine  or  practice,  but 
as  objectionable.  Yet,  apart  from  this,  we 
are  willing  to  admit,  that  there  is  little  that 
is  objectionable,  in  the  '  breaking  of  bread,'  or 
in  'the  Communion  of  the  Lord's  table,'  as  it 
is  observed  by  some  Christian  societies.  But 
to  how  few,  comparatively  how  very  few, 
does  this  remark  apply.  If  we  review,  and 
we  can  do  so  but  most  imperfectly,  the  history 
of  this  subject,  from  the  day  that  our  Lord 
did  eat  the  Passover  with  His  disciples,'  to 
the  present  time,  we  shall  see  that  the  mak- 
ing it  an  outward  ordinance  or  sacrament, 
contrary  to  its  truly  spiritual  character,  has 
been,  and  yet  is,  the  prolific  source  of  exag- 
trerated  and  false  notions,  of  hypocrisies,  con- 
tentions, and  woeful  heresies,  beyond  perhaps 
any  other  subject,  far  beyond  the  power  of 
words  to  express,  or  the  human  mind  ade- 
quately to  conceive." 


May  Friends  be  careful  to  give  our  pro- 
fessed views,  in  regard  to  the  right  qualifica- 
tion and  authority  for  the  ministry,  due  place 
and  practice  among  themselves,  that  so  the 
Society  may  be  preserved  from  the  withering 
effects  of  formal,  wordy  exhortations,  or  life- 
less doctrinal  discourses,  which  can  do  no 
more  than  amuse  the  ear  without  afl^ecting 
the  heart.  As  with  preaching,  so  likewise 
with  teaching,  and  all  other  gifts  bestowed 
for  the  edification  of  the  church,  they  can 
only  be  imparted  by  Christ,  and  are  to  be  ex- 
ercised under  the  renewed  anointing  of  the 
Holy  Spirit. 


Galileo. 

CConcludf'd  from  pago  394.) 

After  the  first  and  second  examination  h 
was  again  allowed  the  privilege  of  residin 
with  the  Tuscan  Ambassador,  a  privileg 
which  appears  to  have  been  granted  hit 
partly  on  account  of  his  professed  willingnes 
to  submit  cheerfully  to  whatever  demand  th 
Inquisitors  should  make,  and  the  high  estimi 
tion  in  which  his  character  was  held  by  tb 
powerful  Duke  of  Tuscany  and  other  eminer 
persons  throughout  Italy.  After  another  e: 
amination,  Galileo  was  finally  conducted  t 
the  great  hall  of  the  Inquisition  on  the  22d( 
6th  mo.  1633,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  chii 
magistracy  of  the  Roman  power,  the  Poj 
being  absent,  was  made  "  to  kneel  and  hes 
the  sentence,  which  declared  him  vehementl 
suspected  of  heresy,  and  condemned  him  1 
imprisonment  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Hoi 
Office.  As  a  salutary  penance,  he  was  ordere 
to  say  the  Penitential  Psalms  once  a  week  ft 
three  years.  He  was  then  made  to  recite  tl 
abjuration  dictated  beforehand  by  the  Pope 
The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  861 
tence  of  this  tribunal:  "  We  say,  pronouno 
sentence,  and  declare,  that  thou,  the  said  Ga 
leo,  by  the  things  deduced  during  this  tris 
and  by  thee  confessed  as  above,  hast  renderf 
thyself  vehemently  suspected  of  heresy  I 
this  Holy  Office,  that  is,  of  having  believ< 
and  held  a  doctrine  which  is  false,  and  ca 
trary  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  to  wit :  that  tl 
Sun  is  the  centre  of  the  universe,  and  that 
does  not  move  from  east  to  west,  and  th 
the  Earth  moves  and  is  not  the  centre  of  tl 
universe :  and  that  an  opinion  may  bo  he 
and  defended  as  probable  after  having  be( 
declared  and  defined  as  contrary  to  Ho 
Scripture ;  and  in  consequence  thou  hast  i 
curred  all  the  censures  and  penalties  of  tl 
Sacred  Canons,  and  other  Decrees  both  ge 
eral  and  particular,  against  such  offenders  ii 
posed  and  promulgated.  From  the  which  Tl 
are  content  that  thou  shouldst  be  absolve 
if,  first  of  all,  with  a  sincere  heart  and  u 
feVned  faith,  thou  dost  before  Us  abjui 
curse,  and  detest  the  above-mentioned  orro 
and  heresies,  and  any  other  error  and  herei 
contrary  to  the  Catholic  and  Apostolic  Romi 
Church,  after  the  manner  that  We  shall  i 
quire  of  thee."  _ 

"  It  is  said  that  Galileo,  on  rising  from  t 
knees  after  his  abjuration,  muttered  '  Eppu 
si  muove  !'  '  It  does  move,  though  !'  ThJB 
one  of  those  fine  things  which  are  put  in 
the  mouths  of  great  men,  hut  which  in  fs 
are  not  said  except  by  their  biographers, 
is  indeed  impossible  that  Galileo  should  ha 
uttered  such  words  as  would  have  caused  1 
instant  consignment  to  the  deepest  dungeo 
of  the  Inquisition.  Alone  and  without  sv 
port  in  the  midst  of  that  stern  assembly,  d 
tressed  in  mind  and  suff'ering  in  body,  we  m 
fairly  suppose  that,  prudential  motives  apa 
his  wit,  far  from  being  sharpened,  had  be 
numbed  by  despair  and  anguish  at  his  1 
miliation.  i 

"Immediately  after  the  ceremony,  cop 
of  the  sentence  and  the  abjuration  were  d 
patched  to  all  the  apostolic  nuncios.  The  . 
quisitor  General  at  Florence  was  ordered 
read  both  documents  publicly  in  the  hall  oft 
Inquisition,  and  to  serve  notices  to  attend 
all  Galileo's  disciples  and  adherents,  and 
all  public  professors.  Thus  Aggiunti,  Guidu( 


THE   FRIEND. 


405 


all  who  loved  their  master  best,  were 
le  to  participate  in  his  humiliation. 
Not  one  of  the  decrees  or  orders  relating 
he  trial  of  Galileo  is  officially  ratified  by 
Pope.  They  all  begin,  it  is  true,  with  the 
ds  '  Sanctissimus  mandavit,'  but,  being 
aont  the  Pope's  signature,  they  are  to  be 
jidered  as  merely  representing  the  fallible 
;ment  of  an  assembly  of  cardinals.  This 
jually  the  case  with  the  decree  of  1616,  as 
a  the  sentence  of  1633.  Neither  Paul  V. 
Urban  VIII.  ratified  these  documents  by 
r  signatures.  This  fact  is  too  important 
e  lost  sight  of.     If  indeed  Galileo  was  per- 

ted  (as  he  himself  and  all  his  followers 
eved,)  he  was  not  persecuted  by  the  Pope 
infallible  Vicar  of  Christ,  but  by  Maflfeo 
Iberini  in  his  private  capacity  of  a  mean. 
Icible,  vain  man ;  the  instcument  in  his 
ds  being  a  subservient  Congregation  of 
'ble  cardinals.  Even  if  we  do  not  choose 
tyle  the  proceedings  against  Galileo  a  per- 
Ition,  the  fact  still  remains— that  he  was 
lenced,  that  the  Congregation  were  mis- 
bn,  and  that  he  was  punished  unjustly. 
Tiraboschi  the  Jesuit,  and  by  many  other 
ters  belonging  to  the  Church  of  Rome, 
,  so  far  from  being  considered  as  a  mi.sfor- 
3,  has  been  made  a  matter  for  exultation, 
I  peculiar  manifestation  of  God's  provi- 
de. The  Vicar  of  Christ  not  having  spoken 
athedra,  his  infallibility  could  neither  then 
in  future  ages  be  called  in  question.  To 
ileo,  however,  though  he  was  a  sincere 
dolic,  this  view  does  not  appear  to  have 
rded  any  consolation." 
.is  rigorous  sentence  was,  after  a  time, 
muted  to  close  confinement  in  his  own 
36  at  Arcetri,  to  which  he  was  allowed  to 
rn  after  an  absence  from  it  of  about  a 
r. 

he  letters  of  his  amiable  daughter  during 
time  of  her  father's  severe  ordeal,  show 
warmth  of  her  filial  affection,  and  her  at- 
.ion  to  the  details  of  all  that  concerned 

honored  parent.  When  Galileo  was  al- 
sd  to  leave  Rome  and  proceed  as  far  as 
house  of  the  Archbishop  of  Siena,  she 
tes,  "I  wish  that  I  could  describe  the  re- 
ing  of  all  the  mothers  and  sisters  on  hear- 
of  your  happy  arrival  at  Siena.  It  was 
ied  most  extraordinary  I  On  hearing  the 
s,  Mother  Abbess  and  many  of  the  nuns 
to  me,  embracing  me  and  weeping  for  joy 
tenderness." 

'My  name  is  erased  from  the  book  of  the 
3g,'  he  wrote  in  a,,  moment  of  bitterness. 
y,'  came  Sister  Celeste's  ready  reply,  '  say 

that  your  name  is  struck  out  de  Ubro 
ntium,  for  it  is  not  so ;  neither  in  the 
Iter  part  of  the  world  nor  in  your  own 
atry.  Indeed  it  seems  to  me  that  if  for  a 
f  moment  your  name  and  fame  were 
ided,  they  are  now  restored  to  gi-eater 
;htness  ;  at  which  I  am  much  astonished, 
I  know  that  generally  "  Nemo  propheta 
jptus  est  in  patria  sua."  I  am  afraid  that 
begin  quoting  Latin  I  shall  fall  into  some 
barism.  But  indeed  you  are  loved  and 
emed  here  more  than  ever.' 
While  ever  thinking  of  his  spiritual  wel- 
I  not  one  whit  did  she  abate  of  her  dili- 
ce  in  looking  after  his  worldly  affairs.  She 
i  him  of  the  fruit  and  the  wine  which  have 
Q  sold ;  she  keeps  a  strict  account  of  his 
ley.  We  learn  that  the  vines  had  been 
red  by  hail,  that  thieves  had  been  in  the 
len,  that  •'  my  lady  mule'  was  behaving 


arrogantly,  and  would  carry  no  one  now  her 
master  was  away;  that  a  terrible  storm  bad 
carried  off  one  end  of  the  roof,  and  broken 
in  pieces  one  of  the  vases  which  held  the 
orange-trees. 

"  In  succeeding  letters  we  hear  of  more 
convent  trials.  Sister  Luisa  was  ill  of  an  in- 
curable complaint,  and  Sister  Maria  Celeste 
was  in  daily  and  nightly  attendance  on  her. 
Seven  of  the  nuns  were  down  in  fever.  Sister 
Maria  Silvia,  once  the  loveliest  girl  that  had 
been  seen  in  Florence  for  three  hundred  years, 
was  dying  of  consumption  at  the  age  of 
twenty-two.  Then  we  hear  of  poor  neigh- 
bors sick  and  starving;  recommended,  never 
in  vain,  as  fit  objects  for  her  father's  charity. 
From  Siena  the  same  kindness  was  shown  to 
the  convent  as  when  Galileo  was  at  Florence. 
He  takes  charge  of  divers  small  commissions, 
he  forwards  letters  for  the  nuns  who  cannot 
pay  the  courier,  buys  cheap  thread  and  saflVon 
and  flax  for  the  Mother  Abbess,  chooses  so- 
natas for  the  organist.  Mother  Achilea  ;  he 
sends  presents  of  gray  partridges  for  the  in- 
valids, and  cream-cheese,  and  the  famous 
panforte  of  Siena. 

"At  length  the  weariness  and  sickness  of 
heart  caused  by  hope  deferred  began  to  tell 
upon  Sister  Maria  Celeste.  Worn  by  continual 
ill-health,  by  nightly  watchings  in  the  in- 
firmary and  daily  occupations  which  could 
not  be  neglected,  she  would  appear  to  have 
felt  a  presentiment  of  her  approaching  dissolu- 
tion. She  strove  gently  to  prepare  her  father, 
telling  him  that  it  was  for  him  to  live  long  to 
the  service  and  glory  of  the  God  who  had  en- 
dowed him  with  such  a  wondrous  intellect, 
and  to  the  comfort  of  many  by  whom  his  loss 
would  be  severely  felt.  But  as  for  her,  she 
could  neither  do  mtich  for  the  glory  of  God, 
nor  be  of  much  good  to  any  one,  and  her 
living  or  dying  would  make  but  little  differ- 
ence. 

"  When  at  length  the  news  reached  Sister 
Maria  Celeste  that  her  father's  prison  had 
been  changed  to  Arcetri,  and  that  he  would 
shortly  set  out  on  his  return,  she  had  not  life 
enough  left  in  lier  to  be  glad.  '  I  do  not 
think,'  she  wrote  on  the  3d  of  December,  1633, 
'  that  I  shall  live  to  see  that  hour.  Yet  may 
God  grant  it,  if  it  be  for  the  best.' 

"  Her  last  prayer  was  granted.  Before  she 
lay  down  in  her  narrow  bed  side  by  side  with 
her  sister  nuns  in  the  little  convent  cemetery, 
she  was  allowed  once  more  to  embrace  her 
father." 

Galileo's  health  and  spirits  declined  so 
rapidly  after  his  daughter's  death  that  it 
seemed  to  him  at  first  as  if  he  were  soon  to 
follow  her,  but  he  survived  her  about  eight 
years.  "  Though  broken  down  by  grief,  the 
habits  of  industry  acquired  in  youth  could  not 
be  laid  aside  in  old  age.  Work  was  more  than 
a  consolation ;  it  was  a  necessity  to  him.  But 
he  felt  the  gradual  approach  of  mental  decay. 
'  My  restless  brain  goes  grinding  on,'  he  %vrote 
to  Micanzio, '  in  a  way  that  causes  great  waste 
of  time ;  because  the  thought  which  comes 
last  into  my  head  in  respect  of  some  novelty, 
drives  out  all  that  had  been  there  before.' 
He  was  then  engaged  in  completing  the  '  Dia- 
logues on  Motion,'  wishing,  as  he  told  Diodati, 
that  the  world  should  see  the  last  of  his  labors 
before  his  time  of  departure  came.  But  as 
he  wrote,  thoughts  crowded  thick  and  fast 
upon  him,  so  that  his  work  increased,  while 
each  day  lessened  his  span  of  life." 

In  1637,  just  before  his  sight  failed  him, 


Galileo  made  the  discovery  of  the  moon's 
libration.  He  says  in  a  letter,  'I  have  ob- 
served a  most  marvellous  appearance  on  the 
surface  of  the  moon.  Though  she  has  been 
looked  at  such  millions  of  times  by  such  mil- 
lions of  men,  I  do  not  find  that  any  have  ob- 
served the  slightest  alteration  in  her  surface, 
but  that  exactlj'  the  same  side  has  always 
been  supposed  to  be  represented  to  our  eyes. 
Now  I  find  that  such  is  not  the  case,  but  on 
the  contrary  that  she  changes  her  aspect,  as 
one  who,  having  his  full  face  turned  towards 
us,  should  move  it  sideways,  first  to  the  right 
and  then  to  the  left,  or  should  raise  and  then 
lower  it,  and  lastly  incline  it  first  to  the  right, 
then  to  the  left  shoulder.  All  these  changes 
I  see  in  the  moon  ;  and  the  large,  anciently 
known  spots  which  are  seen  in  her  face,  may 
help  to  make  evident  the  truth  of  what  I  say.' 

"  This  was  the  last  of  the  long  list  of  dis- 
coveries Galileo  was  permitted  to  make.  His 
sight  rapidly  decayed,  and  blindness  was  soon 
added  to  his  other  miseries.  '  I  have  been  in 
my  bed  for  five  weeks,'  he  wrote  to  Diodati, 
while  there  still  remained  a  vestige  of  hope 
that  the  blindness  might  not  prove  incurable, 
'  oppressed  with  weakness  and  other  infirmi- 
ties from  which  my  age,  seventy-four  years, 
permits  me  not  to  hope  release.  Added  to 
this  (proh  dolor  !)  the  sight  of  my  right  eye — 
that  eye  whose  labors  (I  dare  say  it)  have  had 
such  glorious  results — is  forever  lost.  That 
of  the  left,  which  was  and  is  imperfect,  is  ren- 
dered null  by  a  continual  weeping.' 

"  '  Alas  !'  he  wrote  again  to  the  same  friend 
a  few  months  later,  'your  dear  friend  and  ser- 
vant Galileo  has  been  for  the  last  month  hope- 
lessly blind ;  so  that  this  heaven,  this  earth, 
this  universe,  which  I  by  my  marvelous  dis- 
coveries and  clear  demonstrations  had  en- 
larged a  hundred  thousand  times  beyond  the 
belief  of  the  wise  men  of  by-gone  ages,  hence- 
forward for  me  is  shrunk  into  such  a  small 
space  as  is  filled  by  my  own  bodily  sensa- 
tions.' 

"  But  when  his  blindness  was  known  to 
be  without  earthly  remedy,  then  complaint 
ceased,  and,  instead  of  enlarging  on  his  misery 
of  mind  and  body,  he  only  desired  his  friends 
to  remember  him  in  their  prayers." 

The  last  work  of  his  old  age  was  a  short 
treatise  on  the  secondary  light  of  the  moon, 
in  which  he  combated  the  opinion  of  a  pro- 
fessor at  Padua,  who  maintained  that  that 
body  was  phosphorescent  and  shone  from  its 
own  light.  In  reference  to  the  writing  of  this 
book,  he  says,  "  I  am  obliged  to  have  recourse 
to  other  hands  and  other  pens  than  mine, 
since  my  sad  loss  of  sight."  His  labors  were 
interrupted  by  an  attack  of  low  fever,  accom- 
panied by  palpitation  of  the  heart,  which 
terminated  his  life  on  the  8th  of  1st  mo.  1642, 
after  two  months'  suffering,  borne,  says  his 
biographer,  "  with  most  philosophic  and  chris- 
tian fortitude." 


Selected. 

Our  religious  Society  has  alwaj'S  regarded 
the  institution  of  the  Sabbath  as  part  of  the 
typical  law  of  Moses,  and  as  such  believes  it 
to  be  abrogated  by  the  coming  of  Christ  the 
great  Antitype,  in  whom  all  the  types  and 
shadows  of  that  dispensation  were  fulfilled, 
He  being  the  true  believer's  Sabbath  or  rest. 
It  is  therefore  a  departure  from  what  we  be- 
lieve sound  ivords,  and  calculated  to  strengthen 
an  error  in  the  professing  church,  to  desig- 
nate the  first  day  of  the  week  as  the  Sabbath. 


406 


THE    FEIEND. 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Women— thfir  Wages. 

Among  the  books  that  have  grown  out  of 
the  agitation  of  the  question  of  the  position 
of  woman  in  the  social  and  political  circles,  a 
small  English  work  entitled  '  Woman — her 
Position  and  Power,'  is  worth  perusal.  Of 
course  we  do  not  endorse  all  its  author,  AV. 
Landels,  says.  Below  will  be  found  an  extract 
from  the  work,  on  the  subject  of  women' 
wages. 

"  We  do  not  so  understand  the  principles  of 
political  economy,  as  to  suppose  that  legisla- 
tion can,  or  ought  to  determine  the  amount  of 
remuneration  which  woman  shall  receive  for 
her  labour.  If  the  labor-market  be  overstock- 
ed, and  the  rate  of  remuneration  low  in  con- 
sequence, we  have  no  faith  in  the  permanent 
result  of  any  attem])t  to  raise  or  keep  it  up  by 
artificial  means.  Legislation  cannot  make 
water  flow  upward,  nor  destroy  the  connec- 
tion between  cause  and  effect.  Nor  will  pub- 
lic sentiment  be  very  effectual  in  inducing 
employers  to  give  so  much  for  work  done, 
when  theie  are  many  glad  to  do  it  equally 
well  for  so  much  less.  Nevertheless  it  be- 
hoves all  parties  to  do  what  they  can  to  se- 
cure, that  where  woman  does  the  same  work 
as  man,  and  does  it  as  well,  she  shall  not  be 
paid  at  a  lower  rate  than  he.  It  is  no  inter- 
ference with  the  laws  of  political  economy  to 
aim  at  such  a  result,  but  a  blow  at  artificial 
distinctions  of  sex,  which  ought  not  to  exist, 
and  which,  because  they  are  artificial,  are 
doomed  to  destruction.  Go  they  must,  sooner 
or  later,  and  we  are  working  in  accordance 
with  natural  laws,  when  we  do  what  we  can 
to  hasten  their  exit.  Many  of  the  advocates 
of  woman's  rights  on  the  other  side  of  the  At- 
lantic would  never  have  gone  to  such  absurd 
lengths,  had  not  these  unjust  inequalities  sup- 
plied provocation.  And  both  here  and  there, 
a  manifest  earnest  determination  to  get  rid  of 
them,  would  do  not  a  little  to  prevent  and  to 
settle  agitations  which  are  neither  seemly  nor 
profitable." 


We  have  been  requested  to  publish  the  fol- 
lowing communication. 

For  "The   Friend." 

An  easy  and  sure  way  to  help  the  Frccdmen. 

In  the  progress  of  science  and  thrifty  liv- 
ing, it  is  true  that  "knowledge  is  power." 
When  the  plan  was  first  conceived  of  sending 
seeds  to  Freedmen  at  points  where  our  work 
favored  it,  one  of  the  most  prolific  agencies  of 
help  was  established.  In  Tennessee  it  is  de- 
sirable to  extend  a  similar  one  in  the  spread- 
ing of  good  journals,  books,  drawings,  farm 
stock,  seeds,  implements,  &c. 

In  course  of  visiting  the  schools  and  fami- 
lies of  Freedmen,  frequent  opportunities  of- 
fered to  inculcate  methods  of  farm  manage- 
ment and  household  order.  Such  opportuni- 
ties were  followed  by  many  inquiries,  as, 
"How  do  you  do  this?"  The  answer  was 
given  by  the  help  of  the  blackboard — for  in- 
stance, the  drawing  of  a  field  after  the  oats 
crop  is  supposed  to  be  just  removed,  is  laid 
off  and  lined,  as  a  good  farmer  would  his  field 
with  a  plow,  preparatory  to  hauling  out 
manure.  The  spotting  and  spreading,  and 
all  the  routine  crops,  and  harvesting,  &o.,  till 
that  field  comes  in  again  with  oats — the 
liming,  top-dressing  and  pasturing,  are  all 
illustrated  successively.  'The  interest  thus 
elicited  is  wonderfully  pleasing  to  both  parties 


concerned.     Many  ask  for  farm-books  and  pa- 
pers, because  they  have  no  living  examples. 

In  pursuance  of  the  evident  leadings  of 
these  inquiries,  and  of  the  maxim  quoted  in 
the  second  line  of  this,  it  is  now  proposed 
that  every  liberal-minded  farmer  or  other 
person,  who  is  able,  may  have  the  opportu- 
nity of  taking  in  hand  a  few  pupils  as  proteges 
in  the  South  to  learn  sensible  farming  and 
gardening.  He  may  either  subscribe  for  and 
send  to  one  of  the  addresses  which  will  be 
sent  to  him,  a  farm  journal  or  other  periodi- 
cal ;  or  he  may  fold  his  own  papers,  after  hav- 
ing read  them,  and  put  on  a  two  cent  stamp, 
and  address. 

He  may,  if  his  heart  approves,  send  choice 
seeds,  even  plants,  by  mails.  He  may  send 
eggs,  boxed  up  in  saw-dust,  and  young  stock, 
trees,  &c.,  b}'  railroad.  Very  striking  results 
would  be  seen  in  a  few  years.  To  be  con 
vincod  of  this,  one  only  needs  to  behold  the 
present  agricultural  destitution,  the  great  im- 
provements where  fair  experiments  have  been 
tried,  and  to  give  due  consideration  to  the 
following  facts,  viz  :  The  Freedmen  are  fast 
hccom'mg  freeholders  of  lands.  One  in  Blount 
county  owns  and  manages  600  acres,  with  the 
mansion,  where  once  he  and  his  family  were 
slaves.  One  in  Knox  county  400  acres,  bought 
of  the  son  of  his  former  master,  and  doing 
well.  Many  own  from  five  to  sixty  acres  in 
places  familiar  to  us;  and  in  one  county  in 
Alabama,  5000  acres  are  held  in  fee  by  Freed- 
men— all  having  been  bought  by  them  sin 
emaneipatioh — and  nearly  all  paid  for. 

They  seek  to  know  the  best  way  of  farm- 
ing generally,  fencing,  managing  manures 
and  crops,  fruit  culture  and  canning.  One 
man  said,  "  Do  bring  us  do  wn  some  good  breed 
of  chickens:  some  that  lay  big  eggs;  and 
make  plenty  of  meat."  It  would  bo  pleasant 
perhaps  for  the  donors,  feeling  this  direct 
care  and  interest,  to  try  a  small  correspond- 
ence with  their  proteges,  and  find  out  what 
good  comes,  or  fails  to  come,  and  urge  them 
to  save  money  and  pay  up  subscriptions 
themselves  after  the  first  year's  help. 

It  will  be  understood  that  the  persons  to 
be  named  will  be  almoners  in  the  neighbor- 
hoods. That  will  be  attended  to  by  respon- 
sible parties.  A  few  intelligent  white  persons 
are  among  those  proposed,  where  the  distri- 
bution would  be  somewhat  diSicuit  for  the 
colored.  This  plan,  if  extended  successfully, 
would  certainly  raise  a  great  interest  also 
among  the  white  farmers  and  tradesmen, 
which,  it  is  easy  to  see,  ought  to  be  prudently 
met  and  satisfied. 

The  club  plan  for  papers  will  be  employed 
whei-e  practicable.  "Teacher's  journals  or 
other  periodicals  for  schools,  would  be  very 
useful. 

Any  one  wishing  to  send  books,  periodicals, 
drawings,  seeds,  plants,  eggs,  stock,  imple- 
ments, either  for  housekeepers  or  for  the  farm 
and  garden,  or  any  other  aid  to  right  living, 
will  please  to  write  to  the  undersigned,  in- 
forming what  is  the  proposed  donation.  A 
name  or  names,  with  P.  0.  or  other  address, 
will  be  sent  back,  so  that  the  purpose  may 
be  answered,  and  such  things  distributed  in 
places  somewhat  distant  from  each  other. 
The  letter  should  be  marked  so  that  it  might 
be  read  either  by  T.  Warner  or  Wm.  P.  Hast- 
'ngs,  Maryville,  Tennessee. 

The  joy  of  heaven  will  last  and  be  perpet- 
uated for  ever  and  ever,  without  end. 


Ramhles  for  Relics. 

I  am  neither  an  antiquarian  nor  an  arc! 
ologist,  in  pretension,  and  I  lay  no  claim 
appear  in  print  as  a  "  scientific  America) 
but,  having  a  liking  for  old  and  curious  thin 
which  has  led  me,  for  the  last  two  years, 
look  about  and  into  earth -works,  moun 
shell  heaps,  stone  piles,  cave  sepulchres,  a 
other  remains  of  the  primitive  people  of  T 
nessee,  I  assume  the  privilege  of  recording 
your  journal  some  of  my  observations.  5 
field  of  my  late  rambles  is  in  Jefierson  coun 
not  far  from  the  railway  station,  at  Strs 
berry  Plains.  Near  that  village  the  IIolsl 
river,  flowing  from  the  East,  turns  in  a  nor 
ern  direction,  and,  after  accomplishing  a  i 
cuit  of  five  miles,  comes  back  to  within  hal 
mile  of  its  former  course,  shaping  a  tract 
land  known  as  "The  Bent." 

My  attention  was  directed  to  the  Bent 
the  Holston,  hearing  that  a  stone  im£ 
not  a  "  giant,"  but  a  dwarfed  representati 
of  the  human  form — had  been  discovered  i 
cave  of  one  of  the  limestone  ridges  of  thee 
trict.  The  idol  (a  real  antique)  was  exchi 
ged  for  a  bushel  of  wheat,  and  sent  to  Km 
ville;  hence  it  passed  through  success: 
hands  to  Washington,  and  it  now  oecupie 
conspicuous  place  in  the  arehajological  ca 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institute. 

The  ordinary  relics  of  the  ancient  Cheroke 
scattered  in  the  valleys  of  the  Tennessee  a 
its  tributaries,  occur  at  the  Bent;  such, 
flint  arrow  and  spear  heads,  axes,  hatche 
cores,  flakes,  pestles,  fragments  of  potte 
and  rough,  discoidal  stones,  called  weigt 
used  probably  as  rollers  in  a  game  of  sk 
described  by  the  old  trader  and  author,  Adi 
Rambling  from  this  class  of  remains  to  tho 
left  by  the  same  race,  I  noticed  traces  of 
arena,  or  chunkyard — a  place  of  amusemf 
and  exhibition,  where  captives  in  war  wi 
sometimes  immolated — within  an  elevation 
earth  a  foot  and  a  half  high,  inclosing  a  spi 
twenty-five  feet  in  diameter.  In  the  cent 
in  a  plain  raised  above  the  surface,  was  a  pi 
hole,  which  had  held  the  stake  to  which  t 
victim  was  fastened.  The  area  resembles  "f 
ring"  of  a  circus  in  the  fields,  after  the  cov 
ing  is  removed. 

Objects  of  a  higher  grade  of  art  than  a 
that  have  been  mentioned,  which  probal 
belonged  to  a  different  people,  are  sometin 
turned  up  by  the  plow.  Of  such  as  w( 
brought  to  me,  after  they  had  been  throi 
aside  as  worthless,  but  which  rose  astonishii 
ly  in  their  flight  of  valuation — many  bei 
too  high  to  be  reached  by  my  short  mea 
— I  specify  a  disk,  with  a  round  edge,  cut 
silicious  rock,  five  inches  in  diameter  and' 
inch  and  a  half  thick,  having  a  shallow  cavi 
in  both  of  the  flat  sides,  and  a  perforation 
the  centre  of  the  plane;  a  cup-shaped  ut( 
sil  of  a  fine  variety  of  earthernware,  coat 
with  a  dark,  shining  pigment  which  wot 
be  called  glazing,  if  the  art  of  the  glazer  h 
been  known  to  the  potters  of  the  "  Stone  Ag( 
the  imaged  head  and  neck  of  a  sea-duck, 
argillite,  evidently  a  fragment;  and  for 
rare  specimen  of  taste  and  skill  in  represent! 
forms  in  stone,  the  combined  figures  of  a  pi 
and  bird — an  orifice  in  the  end,  communi 
ting  with  the  bowl  of  the  pipe  on  the  ba 
of  the  image. 

The  head  and  neck,  in  the  outline,  chari 
terizo  a  buzzard  at  rest,  looking  down  up 
its  prey.  Any  one  who  has  observed  t 
traits  of  this  species  ofhawkjjaust  acknoi 


THE    FRIEND. 


407 


)  the  resemblance.  The  object,  which  is 
Dtured  in  a  fine  variety  of  mica  slate,  is 
inches  long  and  weighs  more  than  two 
ids.  It  was  found  by  a  laborer,  on  th 
;  bank  of  the  Holston,  at  a  point  wher 
ireshet  of  1867  had  washed  away  two  feet 
le  surface  soil. 
1  the  east  side  of  the  river  an  ancient 
nd  was  observed  in  the  Bent,  near  a  cur 
re  in  the  bank,  which  has  been  scooped 
,0  form  a  beach  or  landing  place.  Th 
been  occupied,  evidently,  by  the  recent 
ms,  for  their  misshapen  earthenware  in 
nents,  rough  hatchets,  and  arrow  heads 

found  in  the  locality.  There,  without 
;ht  of  a  century  back,  fancy  might  figure 
svarriors  of  the  last  tribe  that  roamed 
igh  the  cane  meadows  of  the  Holston, 
Qbled,  before  embarking  in  their  canoes, 
1  onslaught  down  the  the  river,  into  the 
ek  country  ;"  or,  after  their  return  from 
cessfiil  expedition,  with  "fresh  scalps." 
g  or  wood  inelosures,  in  ruins,  on    hil- 

made  by  art  or  on  natural  bluflTs,  are 
,ed  out  by  persons  living,  who  remember 
the  natives  described  them  as  places  for 

0  meeting.  The  same  race  sometimes 
d  their  dead  in  the  mounds.  This  fact, 
)nnection  with  the  other,  though  it  is 
rtaut  to  the  investigator,  in  ascertain- 
heir  character  and  in  separating  origi- 
rom  accidental  deposits,  need  not  con- 

1  him,  as  it  has  done  some  authors, 
specting  the  mound  under  our  immedi- 
[Otice,  tlie  "oldest  inhabitant"  reported 
when  his  father  drew  the  first  furrow 
id  it,  large  oak  trees  grew  upon  the  sum- 
Being  now  without  any  protecting  veg- 

)n,  and  having  been  ploughed  over  for  se- 
^•-five  years,  it  has  lost  its  original  pro- 
ons.  It  retains  the  shape  of  a  truncated 
fifteen  feet  high,  and  one  hundred  and 
-eight    feet    in    circumference,    at    the 

excavation  to  the  bottom,  eight  feet  in 
eter,  showed  its  composition  to  be,  chief- 
'mpacted  sand-loam,  with  such  an  inter- 
ire  of  clay  as  would  come  from  the  re- 
I  of  surface  soil  with  portions  of  the 
ratum.     Two   large  pits   or  sink  holes, 

by,  probably  contributed  some  of  the 
ing  material.  From  the  cavity  were 
vn  out,  at  intervals,  for  several  feet  down, 
;oal,  ashes,  burned  clay,  and  fragments  of 

e  first  regular  deposit  was  reached  at  a 
I  of  four  feet,  below  the  original  summit, 
isisted  of  splinters  of  wood  and  strips  of 
partially  decayed,  laid  horizontally.  Be- 
L  this  layer,  after  the  soft  black  earth 
mold,  in  which  it  was  embedded,  were 
irough,  the  outline  of  a  human  skeleton 
ired,  lying  on  the  left  side,  the  head  being 
rds  the  oast,  and  tbe  leg  bones  doubled  uj) 
e  chest,  a  position  regarded,  at  first,  as 
:3ntal,  but  which  conformed  to  the  mode 
Irial  throughout  the  mound.  The  bed  of 
rested  ujjon  a  clay  foundation,  two  or 
square  yards  in  extent.  , 

e  organic  remains  were  well  enough  pre- 
d  to  allow  removal  of  the  scull  and  the 
ipal  bones  of  the  trunk  and  the  members, 
Below  these  remains,  tliere  appeared 
pious  depths,  from  two  to  four  feet,  two 
?ee  skeletons  on  the  same  level,  laid  in 
ame  manner,  with  a  covering  of  wood 
ark.  Skeletons  were  found  down  to  the 
va.  of  the  excavation — no  particular  po- 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH 


The  rules  of  life  as  set  forth  in  the  gospel, 
are  as  remarkable  for  their  simplicity,  as  the 
means  provided  to  enable  man  to  comply  with 
them  are  full  of  mercy  and  wisdom.  Christ 
taught  that  the  service  required  of  man  bj- 
his  compassionate  Creator  was  not  a  service 
of  mystery,  of  ritual  and  ceremony,  but  con- 
sisted in  obedience  and  love.  Obedience, 
springing  from  heartfelt  love  to  his  heavenljr 
Father  as  supreme,  and  love  for  his  fellow 
men,  as  for  himself.  On  these  hang  all  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  and  when  this  service  is 
fully  rendered,  it  must  ensure  the  sacrifice  of 
a's  will  to  that  of  his  almighty  Benefactor, 
and  forgetfulness  of  self,  to  promote  the  good 
of  his  fellow  probationers ;  for  which  he  enjoys 
the  peace  that  passeth  understanding.  This 
had  been  the  substance  of  the  religion  of  the 
multitude  that  no  man  could  number,  that 
John  saw  standing  before  the  throne  and  bo- 
fore  the  Lamb,  clothed  in  white  robes  and 
with  palms  in  their  hands,  who  had  come  out 
of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  j^eople,  and 
tongues,  having  washed  their  robes  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

The  .work  of  this  religion  is  the  conquest  of 
self,  aftained  by  the  discipline  of  the  cross, 
under  the  illumination  and  guidance  of  the 
grace  of  God,  which  bringeth  salvation,  and 
has  been  given  to  every  man  to  profit  withal. 
It  thus  draws  and  binds  together  all  Christ's 
true  disciples,  however  situated,  into  one  fa- 
mily, of  which  He  is  the  glorified  Head,  and 
prompts  them  to  one  common  purpose,  work- 
ing out  the  soul's  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  rendering  glory  to  God  in  the  high- 
est, and  promoting  peace  on  earth,  good  will 
to  men,  while  it  requires  in  all  to  whom  a 
knowledge  of  the  truths  recorded  in  the  holy 
Scriptures  has  been  extended,  living,  opera- 
tive faith  in  Christ  as  the  Redeemer,  who  of- 
fered up  himself  as  a  propitiation  for  the  sins 
of  the  whole  world,  and  likewise  in  the  mani- 
festation of  the  Hoi}'  Spirit,  by  the  aid  of 
which  alone,  man  can  make  the  greatest  and 
the  most  humbling  sacrifice  exacted  from  him, 
the  sacrifice  of  himself;  it  admits  of  no  sub- 
stitute for  unreserved  obedience  to  manifested 
duty,  and  the  practical  piety  resulting  from  it. 

All  christian  denominations  claim  to  believe 
in  the  divine  revelation  of  tTie  religion  they 
profess,  and  in  its  transforming  power,  where 
incerely  embraced.  But  if  we  admit  the 
truth  of  the  declaration  that  a  tree  is  known 
by  its  fruit,  we  must  concede  that  the  creeds 
men  truly  hold,  are  tbe  expression  of  their 
principles  and  thoughts  upon  themselves,  ex- 
hibited by  their  conduct  and  conversation, 
and  the  influence  they  exert  on  those  around 
them.  Thus,  there  are  few  of  the  professors 
of  Christianity  but  will  confess  the  danger  of 
possessing  riches,  and  the  consequent  theoretic 
value  of  poverty,  admitting  the  importance  of 
seeking  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  its  right- 
eousness, in  preference  to  striving  for  the  ac- 
cumulation of  wealth  ;  but  in  practice  how 
generally  they  contradict  the  precepts  they 
profess  to  believe  to  be  true  ;  and  show,  by 
the  course  of  their  lives,  assent  to  the  belief 


that  the  eager  pursuit,  if  not  the  enjoyment 
of  the  things  pertaining  to  this  life  only,  is  of 
far  more  importance  and  interest  to  them, 
than  the  self  denying  struggle  to  lay  hold  of 
the  treasures  reserved  for  the  righteous,  in 
the  world  beyond  the  grave.  As  it  is  with 
regard  to  the  practical  service  of  mammon,  so 
is  it  with  very  many,  in  relation  to  the  other 
requirements  of  the  gospel,  their  conduct  re- 
futes their  profession. 

Were  we  dependent  on  the  letter  of  the 
Scriptures  alone,  for  a  knowledge  of  the  pri- 
mary rule  of  faith  and  practice,  we  could  rea- 
dily understand  how  those  who  have  to  trust 
to  others  for  such  knowledge  of  the  letter  as 
they  may  choose  to  communicate,  or  those 
who  read  or  study  the  Scriptures  but  little,  if 
at  all,  would  frequently  forget  their  teaching, 
or  lightly  appreciate  the  application  of  tho 
truths  taught  in  them  to  tho  pressing,  every- 
day duties  and  temptations  of  life.  With  a 
general  admission  of  their  truths  and  of  their 
divine  origin,  they  would  be  easily  forgotten 
jr  overlooked,  as  a  guide  in  thought,  words, 
md  actions.  But  the  rule  or  guidance  of  life 
s  left  to  no  such  uncertainty.  "  The  grace  of 
God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
unto  all  men,  teaching  us  that  denying  uugod- 
ss  and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  sober- 
ly, righteously  and  godly  in  this  present 
world." 

The  Society  of  Friends  have  ever  held  that 
Christ's  religion  is  a  ministration  of  life  to  all 
who  receive  it  in  sincerity  and  simplicity.  Its 
'ghtly  qualified  ministers,  and  other  godly 
members  have  inculcated  no  notional  or  out- 
side religion,  but  have  called  all  to  Christ 
within  ;  the  light  and  the  life  wiihin,  the  in- 
estimable value  of  which,  as  an  ever  present 
teacher  and  guide,  they  have  set  forth  in  its 
scriptural  clearness  and  fulness,  not  merely 
by  words,  but  as  distinctlj'  exhibited  and  en- 
forced in  its  practical  effects  on  the  lives  and 
conduct  of  all  who  continue  to  yield  obedience 
to  its  internal  manifestations.  It  is  this,  and 
this  only,  which  gives  the  humble,  sincere 
christian,  however  unlearned  in  the  know- 
ledge of  the  schools,  a  true  understanding  of 
the  sacred  truths  contained  in  the  Scriptures 
referring  to  life  and  salvation  ;  for  as  Wm. 
Penn  says,  "  The  inward  sight,  sense,  and 
knowledge  of  the  will  of  God  by  the  opera- 
tion of  his  Light  and  Spirit,  shining  and  work- 
ing in  our  hearts,  and  the  spiritual  sense  of 
that  blessed  appearance  of  the  Son  of  God  in 
the  flesh,  and  the  moral  end  of  it  to  our  bene- 
fit and  advantage,  are  no  more  conceivable  by 
carnal  men,  than  is  regeneration,  without 
which  no  man  can  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God." 

It  was  practical  belief  in  this  doctrine,  and 
conformity  thereto  in  word  and  deed,  under 
the  unction  of  the  Holy  One,  that  gave  such 
striking  success  tothe  founders  of  our  religious 
ociety,  in  spreading  the  pure,  spiritual  doc- 
trines of  the  gospel,  and  which  produced  the 
no  less  striking  oneness  of  faith  in  their  con- 
verts, and  sameness  of  its  blessed  fruits,  the 
support  of  the  testimonies  growing  out  of  it. 
The  same  cause  and  eft'ects  have  been  exhi- 
bited by  tho  faithful  members  in  every  gene- 
ration since  its  rise.  The  promulgation  and 
support  of  those  pure  principles,  and  the  ex- 
emplification of  Christianity  as  a  ministration 
of  life,  are  a  most  important  trust  committed 
to  us  as  a  people.  It  is  worth  while  seriously 
to  ponder,  what  is  the  cause  why  so  large  a 
part  of  the  members  have  ceased  to  show  the 


408 


THE    1K1EJ\  U, 


same  marked  difference  in  their  ministry,  their 
manners,  their  habits  and  stylo  of  living,  from 
those  who  openly  profess  that  the  Scriptui-ei; 
are  their  only  guide,  as  once  characterized 
Friends. 

"We  are  obliged  to  our  friend  in  the  West, 
who  sent  us  the  reply  of  Supt.  Hoag,  to  an 
article  that  appeared  in  "  The  Lawronce  Tri- 
bune," aud  also  the  Address  of  Col.  W.  Penn 
Adair,  in  behalf  of  the  Cherokee  Nation.  We 
cannot  well  give  space  for  them  in  our  co- 
lumns at  present,  but  may  find  use  for  them 
hereafter. 

As  the  present  volume  of  "  The  Friend,''  is 
near  completion,  we  wish  to  remind  our  Sub- 
scribers, that  the  terms  are  $2  in  advance,  and 
$2  50  if  payment  is  deferred  until  after  the  sixth 
number.  We  have  been  much  benefitted  by, 
and  grateful  f  )r  the  almost  universal  compli- 
ance of  our  Subscribers  with  prompt  payment 
in  advance,  and  as  the  whole  pecuniary  pro- 
ceeds are  required  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
publication,  without  compensation  to  "  The 
Contributors,"  they  feel  free  to  solicit  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  liberal  patronage  heretofore 
extended  to  the  Journal,  and  the  same  prompt- 
ness of  payment  therefor. 

SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoKEiGN.— A  London  dispatch  say.s :  The  mooted 
conference  of  President  Thier.s,  Baron  Von  Beust,  and 
Lord  Granville,  ostensibly  on  the  eastern  question,  is 
really  to  be  held  in  relation  to  the  International  So- 
ciety. The  British  Chars;e  d' Affairs  at  Teheran  tele- 
graphs to  the  Foreign  Office  that  the  famine  in  Persia 
is  over,  but  that  provisions  are  still  at  an  exorbitant 
price.  The  weather  throughout  England  continues 
favorable  to  the  crops. 

The  Treaty  of  Washington  is  still  the  subject  of  de 
nunciation  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Some  of  the 
speakers  insist  that  England  was  clearly  right  in  th 
attitude  she  formerly  assumed,  and  that  that  position 
had  been  yielded  and  America  indemnified. 

In  spite  of  the  prohibition  of  the  authorities  an  at- 
tempt was  made  on  the  5th  inst.  to  hold  a  public  meet- 
ing in  Dublin  for  the  purpose  of  demanding  the  release 
of  the  Irish  political  prisoners.  A  great  crowd  having 
assembled  in  Phoenix  Park,  they  were  attacked  and 
dispersed  by  the  police  after  a  severe  contest,  in  which 
many  persons  were  killed  and  a  greater  number  badly 
wounded. 

The  French  government  will  soon  introduce  m  the 
Assembly  bills  against  the  International  Society. 

In  consequence  of  rumors  as  to  the  intentions  of  the 
International  Society,  all  vessels  laden  with  petroleum 
are  forbidden  to  ascend  the  Seine  to  Rouen. 

This  dangerous  association,  composed  chiefly  of  work- 
men in  the  large  cities,  was,  it  is  stated,  founded  in 
London  in  1864.  At  the  present  time  sections  of  the  so- 
ciety exist  in  France,  England,  Belgium,  Spain,  Italy, 
Austria,  Germany,  Holland  and  the  United  States.  In 
Paris  alone  there  are  sixty-five  societies  directly  under 
its  control,  in  Lyons  thirty,  in  Marseilles  twenty-seven 
and  all  the  other  prominent  cities  of  France  have  more 
or  less  organizations  controlled  by  the  Internationals. 
The  committee  of  the  Assembly  has  reported  unfavor- 
ably upon  the  proposition  for  the  transfer  of  the  Cham- 
ber to  Paris. 

The  cholera  has  appeared  in  the  south  of  France. 
Measures  have  been  adopted  to  prevent  the  spread  of 
the  disease. 

The  French  government,  in  order  to  meet  the  neces- 
sary demands  on  the  Treasury,  propose  to  raise  244,- 
000,000  francs  yearly  by  customs  and  duties,  and  to 
make  a  large  increase  in  the  taxes  on  beet  sugar,  wines 
and  liquors,  beer,  tobacco,  paper,  matches,  and  various 
other  articles,  so  as  to  provide  an  additional  revenue 
altogether  of  483,000,000  francs. 

The  minister  of  Finance  has  completed  the  payment 
of  another  instalment  of  the  German  indemnity. 

The  German  army  of  occupation  has  been  reduced  to 
150,000  men. 

The  only  French  prisoners  now  in  Germany  are  four 
officers  and  eight  hundred  privates  in  hospital,  and  ten 
officers  and  seventy  privates  imprisoned  for  various 
offences. 


The  French  ]iOst  oifice  authorities  are  about  arrang-  j  TJie  Markets,  &c. — The  following  were  the 
ing  a  money  order  system  with  England  and  the  Lfnited  '  on  the  7th  inst.  New  York. — American  •: 
States.  Count  Kemusat  has  been  appointed  Minister  U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  116^;  ditto,  5-20's,_1868,  1 
of  Foreign  Affairs  in  place  of  Jules  Fav're  resigned. 

The  advices  from  Algeria  continue  alarming.  The 
natives  of  the  province  of  Oran  have  joined  the  insur- 
rection. Some  of  the  French  commanders  there,  it  is 
alleged,  refuse  to  obey  orders,  and  the  general  com- 

anding  threatens  to  resign. 

Trains  for  the  transportation  of  passengers  and  freight 

ill  commence  running  through  the  Mont  Cenis  tunnel 
on  the  15th  of  next  month. 

The  Spanish  Official  Journal  promulgates  a  law  re- 
_.ntly  passed  by  the  Cortes,  authorizing  the  govern- 
ment to  grant  a  general  amnesty  for  political  offences. 

The  publication  of  a  Constantinople  newspaper.  La 
Turquir,  is  suspended  by  order  of  the  Turkish  govern- 
ment, in  consequence  of  an  attack  on  the  pope  which 


U! 

dit 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  113 J.  Superfine  flour,  $l.i;->  a  ? 
finer  brands,  $5.25  a  $8.55.  No.  1  Chicago  spri 
wheat,  S1.35 ;  No.  2  do.,  $1.32  ;  amber  Indiana,  *l.j 
wliite  Michigan,  $1.50.  New  Ohio  oats,  60  a  62  ol 
Jersey,  55  a  58  cts.  Western  mixed  corn,  65  a  66 1 
Middling  cotton,  19  J  a  20}  cts.  Philadelphia.— Cotti 
19  a  20  cts.  for  uplands  aud  New  Orleans.  Siiperf 
flour,  $4.75  a  S5 ;  finer  brands,  $5.25  a  $8.50.  N 
western  red  wheat,  $1.31  a  $1.35.  Yellow  corn,  68  ( 
Oats,  45  a  48  cts.  Timothy  seed,  $4.75.  The  cal 
market  was  dull,  choice  selling  at  7  a  7.}  cts. ;  fair 
good,  5  J  a  6i  cts.,  and  common,  4  a  5  cts.  per  ili.  gr( 
About  19,000  sheep  sold  at  5  a  5iV  cts.  per  lb.  <,'i<i.-s,a 
2,624  hogs  at  7  a  7i  cts.  per  lb.  net  for  corn  fed.  Ba 
Choice  white  wheat,  $1.55  a  $1.60:  Ohio  a 


has  appeared  in  its  columns.  A  street  railway  has  been 
opened  to  the  public  in  Constantinople,  and  is  said  to 
be  a  great  success. 

A  census  of  Japan  has  been  published,  which  shows 
that  on  the  first  of  2d  mo.  last  the  entire  population 
34,785,321.     The  total  revenue  of  the  country  is 
about  $310,000,000. 

The  Mexican  Congress  have  counted  the  Presidential 
vote,  and  find  it  so  divided  between  the  three  candi- 
dates that  neither  has  the  constitutional  majority. 
General  Diaz  has  a  small  majority  over  President 
Juarez,  and  an  effort  is  being  made  to  induce  the  ad- 
herents of  Lerdo  to  accept  Diaz.  The  decision  is  a  very 
important  one  for  Mexico,  but  the  probabilities  are 
that,  whatever  that  may  be,  a  rancorous  civil  war  will 
be  the  consequence. 

A  Versailles  dispatch  of  the  7th  says:  The  first 
court-martial  for  the  trial  of  communists  opened  to-day, 
and  the  indictments  were  read.  Some  of  the  prisoners 
treated  the  proceedings  with  levity,  whereupon  the 
court  prohibited  them  from  communicating  with  one 
another.     The  examination  will  begin  to-morrow. 

Troubles  continue  in  portions  of  France  occupied  by 
the  Germans.  A  Prussian  subject  having  been  hanged 
a  day  or  two  since  at  Poligny,  in  the  department  of  the 
Jura,  a  riot  followed,  in  which  the  German  soldiers 
wounded  about  twenty  citizens,  and  threatened  to  burn 
the  place.  Quiet  was  restored,  and  the  authorities 
promise  the  arrest  of  the  offenders. 

United  States.— TAe  Public  Debt.— On  the  first 
inst.  the  total  debt  of  the  United  States,  less  cash  in  the 
Treasury,  was  $2,283,328,858,  having  been  reduced 
$8,701,977  since  7th  mo.  1st  last,  and  $242,134,502 
since  3d  mo.  1st,  1869.  The  balance  in  the  Treasury 
consisted  of  $83,743,709  in  coin,  and  $8,163,318  cur- 
rencv.  The  debt  on  which  no  interest  is  paid  amounts 
to  -416,565,680. 

The  interments  in  Philadelphia  last  week  numbered 
319,  including  156  children  under  two  years  of  age. 
There  were  56  de.aths  of  cholera  infantum,  24  of  maras- 
mus, 21  of  debility,  40  of  consumption,  and  10  old  age. 
The  average  temperature  of  the  last  Seventh  month, 
according  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  record,  was 
"6.68  deg.,  the  highest  being  97  deg.  and  the  lowest  60 
deo-.  The  amount  of  rain  during  the  month  6.81  inches. 
The  average  of  the  mean  temperature  of  the  Seventh 
month  for  the  past  eighty-two  years,  is  stated  to  be 
deg.,  the  highest  mean  of  temperature  during 
that  entire  period  was  81  deg.,  in  1793-1833,  the  lowest 
mean  68  deg.,  occurred  in  1816.  The  rain  fall  of  the 
first  seven  months  of  1871  has  been  28.13  inches, 
against  29.37  inches  in  the  corresponding  months  of 
1870. 

American  ship  building  and  commerce  has  been  on 
the  decline  for  some  years  past.  In  1860,  the  exports 
and  imports  in  American  vessels  amounted  to  4507,- 
247,757,  and  in  foreign  vessels  to  $25-5,040,793.  In 
1870,  the  exports  and  imports  in  American  vessels  had 
fallen  to  $352,849;769,  and  those  in  foreign  vessels  had 
increased  to  $639,007,500. 

Felix  Brunot,  of  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  has  been  appointed 
Commissioner  of  Indian  affairs  in  place  of  General 
Parker,  resigned. 

The  destruction  of  life  by  the  explosion  of  the  steamer 
Westfield  at  New  York,  proves  to  be  greater  than  was 
at  first  apprehended  a  week  ago,  the  number  of  the 
dead  reached  seventy-nine,  and  of  110  persons  remain- 
ing in  the  Hospital,  it  was  not  expected  that  fifty  would 
recover. 

The  Chicago  census,  just  completed,  shows  a  popula- 
tion of  334,270,  viz:  170,276  males,  and  163,994  females. 
The  last  monthly  report  of  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, estimates  the  cotton  crop  of  this  year  at  from 
2,700,000  bales  to  3,200,000,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  season.  Hay  has  fallen  below  the  average,  the  potato 
crop  generally  good. 


Indiana  red,  *1.35  a  11.40.  White  corn,  73  a  75  c 
yellow,  66  a  68  cts.  Oats,  44  a  48  cts.  St.  Louis.—] 
2  red  winter  wheat,  $1.22J;  No.  3  do.,  $1.11.  Mb 
corn,  43  cts.  Oats,  35  cts.  Lard,  10  cts.  Chicago 
No.  2  spring  wheat,  $1.04.  No.  2  mixed  corn,  44J 
No.  2  oats,  31J-  cts.     Lard,  8J  cts. 


RECEIPTS. 
Received  from  Thos.  E.  Lee,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  I'l,  and 
Sarah  P.  Lee,  $2,  vol.  45;  from  Sarah  A.  ("lie," 
$2,  vol.  45. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  four  Monl 
Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  re-ojaen  after  tlic  sum 
vacation  on  Second-day,  9th  mo.  4th,  1871.  The  B 
School,  on  Cherry  St.,  above  Eighth  St.,  is  under 
care  of  Zebedee  Haines  as  Principal.  The  Girls'  Sch 
on  Seventh  St.,  below  Race  St.,  is  under  the  car 
Margaret  Lightfoot.  There  are  also  two  I'lii 
Schools  for  the  elementary  instruction  of  thosr  rhilc 
who  are  too  young  to  attend  the  higher  .schoi.U  :  on 
which  is  held  in  Meeting-house  at  the  corner  of  Si 
and  Noble  streets,  and  the  other  in  the  Boy-'  Sd 
building  on  Cherry  St. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  tit\  ;uii 
neighborhood,  is  particularly  invited  to  the-  ~eh( 
In  the  principal  ones  the  children  may  acquire  a  lib 
education  embracing  a  considerable  variety  of  the 
ful  branches  of  study,  at  a  moderate  cost;  and  in 
primary  schools  the  pupils  are  well  grounded  in  tl 
of  a  more  elementary  character. 

It  is  desirable  that  applications  for  the  admissio 
children  should  be  made  early  in  the  session,  and 
parents  returning  children  to  the  schools  should  i 
them  at  the  beginning  of  the  term. 

WANTED, 
A  Teacher  for  the  Classical  Department  of  tlie  B 
School  at  Westtown  :   to  commence  his  duties  at 
opening  of  the  next  Session,  on  the  first  of  tlie  l^levi 
th.     Application  to  be  made  to 

Joseph  Passmore,  Goshen,  Chester  eoui 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philadeli.liia, 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  702  Race  street. 


TEACHER  WANTED. 

A  well  qualified  teacher  is  wanted  to  take  eliarj 
a  small  Friends'  School. 

Application  may  be  made  to  Henry  Meiiden 
Howellville  P.O.,  or  Thomas  Smedley,  LimaP 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANI 
Near  Frankford,  {Twenty-third   Ward,)  Phihvklph 
Physician  and  Superintendent— Joshua  II.  Woi 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  ma 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Boai 
Managers. 


Died,  on  First-day  night.  Sixth  month  2ofh,  ! 
Mary  Thomas,  aged  63  years,  a  member  of  Phil 
phia  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  Second-day,  Seventh  month  3d,  1871,  6 

S.  Bkooks,  M.  D.,  in  the  55th  year  of  his  age,  a  i 
her  of  the  Western  District  Monthly  Meeting. 

,  on  Fifth-day,  the  3d  inst.,  Ellwood  Rbi 

in  the  61st  year  of  his  age,  a  member  of  the  Nort 
District  Monthly  Meeting. 

^^  WILLIAM  H.'kLE^PrStER.  ^ 

No.  422  Walnut  Street. 


THE  FRIEND. 


A    RELIGIOUS    AND   LITERARY    JOURNAL, 


OL.    XLIV. 


SEVENTH-DAY,  EIGHTH  MONTH  19,  1871. 


PUBLISHED  WEEKLY. 

Two  Dollars  per  annum,  if  paid  in  advance.    Two 
.ollars  and  fifty  cents,  if  not  paid  in  advance. 

Subacriptions  and  Payments  received  by 

JOHN  S.  STOKES, 

NO.    116    NORTH    FOURTH     STREET,   UP    STAIR 
PHILADELPHIA. 


when  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  five  cents. 


For  "  The  Kriend  " 

OTerwork  of  the  Brain. 

'.  S.  Weir  Mitchell  has  issued  in  pamphlet 

an  enlarged  edition  of  an  article  that 
nally  appealed  in  Lippincott's  Magazine. 
verwork  of  the  brain.  He  thinks  that 
)  is  some  peculiarity  in  our  climate  which 
3r8  the  American  people  especially  sua- 
ble to  the  evil  effects  resulting  from  such 
tiona  of  the  laws  of  health  as  affect  the 
Dus  sy.stem.  In  consequence  of  this  we 
ot  perform  the  same  amount  of  intel- 
al  labor  as  our  European  relatives,  with- 
ncurring  danger  of  injuring  the  brain, 
h  is  the  organ  mainly  employed  in  such 
itions. 

the  early  settlement  of  all  parts  of  our 
try,  the  active,  out-of-door  life  led  by  the 
lists,  tended  to  develop  physical  strength 
rigor;  but  in  his  view,  in  many  of  the 

and  more  thickly  settled  portions,  es- 
,lly  in  the  great  cities,  the  nervous  sys- 
^8  being  overtaxed  by  "  the  cruel  compe- 
i  for  the  dollar,  the  new  and  exacting 
.8  of  business,  the  racing  speed  which  the 
raph  and  railway  have  introduced  into 
lercial  life,  the  now  value  which  great  for- 
1  have  come  to  possess  as  means  towards 
1  advancement,  and  the  overeducation 
weratraining  of  our  young  people."  In 
j'boration  of  this  view  he  brings  forward 

statistics  of  Chicago,  a  town  in  which 

IS8  competition  and  energy  are  perhaps 
ly  developed  as  in  any  city  of  the  Union. 
)aring  the  number  of  deaths  in  that  city, 

different  causes,  in  1852  and  1862,  ho 
that  while  the  population  has  iucreased 
mes,  the  deaths  from  the  different  vario- 
f  nervous  disease  is  20.4  times  greater 
38  than  in  1852,  or  in  other  words  the 
irtion  of  deaths  from  these  causes  is  four 

great. 

considering  the  question,  why  excess  in 
al  should  be  more  hurtful  than  in  mus- 

labor,  our  author  says  :  "  The  aimple 
3r  is,  that  mental  overwork  is  harder, 
86  as  a  rule  it  is  closet  or  counting-room 
least  indoor  work — sedentary,  in  a  word, 
nan  who  is  intensely  using  his  brain  is 
)llaterally  employing  any  other  organs, 
(16  more  intense  his  application  the  less  I 

otive  does  he   become.     On  the  other! 


hand,  however  a  man  abuses  his  powers  of 
motion  in  the  way  of  work,  he  is  at  all  events 
encouraging  that  collateral  functional  activity 
which  mental  labor  discourages  :  he  is  quick 
ening  the  heart,  driving  the  blood  througl 
unused  channels,  hastening  the  breathing  and 
increasing  the  secretions  of  the  skin — -all  ex- 
cellent results,  and,  even  if  excessive,  better 
than  a  too  incomplete  use  of  these  functions." 

"  When  a  man  uses  hia  muacles,  after  a  time 
comea  the  feeling  called  fatigue — a  eensation 
always  referred  to  the  muscles,  and  due  most 
probably  to  the  deposit  in  the  tissues  of  cer- 
tain substances  formed  during  motor  activity, 
Warned  by  this  weariness,  the  man  takes  rest 
— may  indeed  be  forced  to  do  so ;  but,  unless 
I  am  mistaken,  he  who  is  intensely  using  the 
brain  does  not  feel  in  the  common  use  of  it 
any  sensation  referable  to  the  organ  itself 
which  warns  him  that  he  has  taxed  it  enough. 
It  is  apt,  like  a  well-bred  creature,  to  get  into 
a  sort  of  exalted  state  under  the  stimulus  of 
need,  so  that  its  owner  feels  amazed  at  the 
ease  of  its  processes  and  at  the  sense  of  wide 
awakefulness  and  power  that  accompanies 
them.  It  is  only  after  very  long  misuse  that 
the  brain  begins  to  have  means  of  saying,  'I 
have  done  enough;'  and  at  this  stage  the 
warning  comes  too  often  in  the  shape  of  some 
one  of  the  many  symptoms  which  indicate 
that  the  organ  is  already  talking  with  the 
tongue  of  disease." 

Another  reason  for  the  injurious  effects  of 
mental  overwork  is  thus  described :  "  We 
sternly  concentrate  attention  on  our  task, 
whatever  it  be  ;  we  do  this  too  long,  or  under 
ircumstances  whichmake  labor  difficult,  such 
as  during  digeation  or  when  weighted  by 
anxiety.  At  last  we  stop  and  propose  to  find 
rest  in  bod.  JSTot  so,  says  the  ill-used  brain, 
now  morbidly  wide  awake ;  and  whether  we 
will  or  not,  the  mind  keeps  turning  over  and 
over  the  work  of  the  day,  the  busineaa  or  legal 
problem,  or  mumbling,  so  to  apeak,  aome 
wearisome  question  in  a  fashion  made  useless 
by  the  denial  of  full  attention.  Or  else  the 
imagination  soai's  away  with  the  unrestful 
energy  of  a  demon,  conjuring  up  an  endless 
procession  of  broken  images  and  disconnected 
thoughts,  so  that  sleep  is  utterly  banished." 

"Looking  broadly  at  the  question  of  the 
nfluence  of  excessive  and  prolonged  use  of 
the  brain  upon  ths  health  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem, we  learn,  first,  that  eases  of  cerebral  ex- 
haustion in  people  who  live  wisely  are  rare. 
Eat  regularly  and  exercise  freely,  and  there 

scarce  a  limit  to  the  work  you  may  get  out 
of  the  thinking  organs.  But  if  into  the  life 
of  a  man  whoso  powers  are  fully  taxed  we 
bring  the  elements  of  great  anxiety  or  worry, 
the  whole  machinery  begins  at  once  to  work, 
as  it  were,  with  a  dangerous  amount  of  fric- 
tion. Add  to  this  constant  fatigue  of  body, 
such  as  some  forms  of  business  brings  about, 

d  you  have  all  the  means  needed  to  ruin 
the  man's  power  of  useful  labor." 

After   mentioning   among   those  who  fre- 


quently suffer  from  exhaustion  of  the  brain 
and  nervous  system  the  overtasked  men  of 
science,  manufacturera  and  railway  officiala, 
and  indeed  all  classes  of  men  who  use  the 
brain  severely,  and  who  have  also  "  seasons  of 
excessive  anxiety  or  grave  i-esponsibility,"  he 
adds:  "  The  worat  instances  to  be  met  with 
are  among  young  men  suddenly  cast  into  busi- 
ness positions  involving  weighty  responsi- 
bility. I  can  recall  several  eases  of  men  under 
or  just  over  twenty-one  who  have  lost  health 
while  attempting  to  carry  the  reaponsibilities 
of  great  manufactories.  Excited  and  stimu- 
lated by  the  pride  of  such  a  charge,  they  have 
worked  with  a  certain  exaltation  of  brain, 
and,  achieving  success,  have  been  stricken 
down  in  the  moment  of  triumph.  This  too 
frequent  practice  of  immature  men  going  into 
business,  especially  with  borrowed  capital,  is 
a  serious  evil.  The  same  peraon,  gradually 
trained  to  naturally  and  alowly  increasing 
burdens,  would  have  been  sure  of  healthy 
success.  In  individual  cases  I  have  found  it 
so  often  vain  to  remonstrate  or  to  point  out 
the  various  habits  which  collectively  act  for 
mischief  on  our  business  class  that  I  may  well 
despair  of  doing  good  by  a  mere  general  state- 
ment. As  I  have  noted  them,  connected  with 
cases  of  overwork,  they  are  these  :  Late  hours 
of  work,  irregular  meals  bolted  in  haste  away 
from  home,  the  want  of  holidays  and  of  pur- 
suits outside  of  business,  and  the  consequent 
practice  of  carrying  home,  as  the  only  subject 
of  talk,  the  cares  and  successes  of  the  counting- 
house  and  the  stock-board.  Most  of  these  evil 
habits  require  no  comment. 

"  The  wearing,  incessant  cares  of  overwork, 
of  business  anxiety,  and  the  like,  produce 
directly  diseases  of  the  nervous  system,  and 
are  also  the  fertile  parents  of  dyspepsia,  eon- 
sumption,  and  maladies  of  the  heart.  Happily, 
functional  troubles  of  the  heart  or  stomach 
are  far  from  unfrequent  precuraora  of  the 
graver  mischief  which  finally  falls  upon  the 
nerve  centres,  if  the  lighter  warnings  have 
been  neglected ;  and  for  this  reason  no  man 
who  has  to  use  his  brain  energetically  and  for 
long  periods,  can  afford  to  disregard  the  hints 
which  he  gets  from  attacks  of  palpitation  of 
heart  or  from  a  disordered  stomach. 

"  When  in  active  use,  the  thinking  organs 
become  full  of  blood,  and,  as  Dr.  Lombard  has 
shown,  rise  in  temperature,  while  the  feet  and 
hands  become  cold.  Nature  meant  that,  for 
their  work,  they  should  bo,  in  the  first  place, 
supplied  with  food ;  next,  that  they  should 
have  certain  intervals  of  rest  to  rid  themselves 
of  the  excess  of  blood  accumulated  during 
their  periods  of  activity,  and  this  is  to  be  done 
by  aleep,  and  also  by  bringing  into  play  the 
physical  machinery  of  the  body,  such  as  the 
muscles— that  is  to  say,  by  exercise  which 
flushes  the  parts  engaged  in  it  and  so  depletes 
the  brain.  She  meant,  also,  that  the  various 
brain-organs  should  aid  in  the  relief,  by  being 
used  in  other  directions  than  mere  thought ; 
and  laatly,  she  desired  that,  during  digestion, 


410 


THE    FEIEND. 


all  the  surplus  blood  of  the  body  should  go  to 
the  stomach,  iutestines,  and  liver,  and  that 
neither  blood  nor  nerve-power  should  be  then 
misdirected  upon  the  brain ;  in  other  words, 
she  did  not  mean  that  we  should  try  to  carry 
on,  with  equal  feuergy,  two  kinds  of  important 
functional  business  at  once. 

"  If,  then,  the  brain-user  wishes  to  be  healthy 
he  must  limit  his  hours  of  work  according  to 
rules  which  will  come  of  experience,  and  which 
no  man  can  lay  down  for  him.  Above  all,  let 
him  eat  regularly  and  not  at  too  long  inter- 
vals. As  to  exercise  in  the  fresh  air,  I  need 
say  little,  except  that  if  the  exercise  can  be 
made  to  have  a  distinct  object,  not  in  the  way 
of  business,  so  much  the  better.  Nor  should 
I  need  to  add  that  we  may  relieve  the  think- 
ing and  worrying  mechanisms  by  light  read- 
ing and  other  amusements,  or  enforce  the 
lesson  that  no  hard  work  should  be  attempted 
during  digestion. 

"  When  an  overworked  and  worried  victim 
has  sufficiently  sinned  against  these  simple 
laws,  if  he  does  not  luckily  suffer  from  distur- 
bances of  heart  or  stomach,  he  begins  to  have 
certain  signs  of  nervous  exhaustion. 

'•  As  a  rule,  one  of  two  symptoms  appears 
first,  though  sometimes  both  come  together. 
Work  gets  to  be  a  little  less  facile  ;  this  as- 
tonishes the  subject,  especially  if  he  has  been 
under  high  pressure  and  doing  his  tasks  with 
that  ease  which  comes  of  excitement.  With 
this,  or  a  little  later,  he  discovers  that  he 
sleeps  badly,  and  that  the  thoughts  of  the  day 
infest  his  dreams,  or  so  possess  him  as  to  make 
slumber  difficult.  Unrefreshed,  he  rises  and 
plunges  anew  into  the  labor  for  which  he  is 
no  longer  competent.  Let  him  stop  here;  he 
has  had  his  warning.  Day  after  day  the  work 
grows  more  trying,  but  the  varied  stimulants 
to  exertion  come  into  play,  the  mind,  aroused 
forgets  in  the  cares  of  the  day  the  weariness 


year  or  more  of  utter  idleness  may  be  abso- 
lutely essential.  Only  this  will  answer  in 
cases  so  extreme  as  that  I  have  tried  to  de- 
pict, and  even  this  will  not  always  insure  a 
return  to  a  state  of  active  working  health. 


For  "The  Friend." 

aiemoirs  of  Mildred  Ratclil'f. 

CContinuod  from  page  -103.) 

1809.  11th  mo.  27th.  I  take  my  pen  in 
Land  whilst  the  rest  are  in  bed.  It  seems  to 
be  the  only  quiet  time  I  can  get  of  late  to  do 
this  part  of  my  day's  work:  which,  O  my 
Father,  I  am  almost  out  of  heart  of  ever  ac- 
complishing. I  am  faint,  and  almost  ready 
to  despair  of  standing  fast  through  all  that 
assails,  so  as  to  finish  the  great  work  in  due 
season.  O  Lord,  my  God!  thou  knowest  I 
am  weak,  and  my  enemies  many  and  strong. 
I  am  weak,  and  cannot  of  myself  withstand 
them.  If  thou,  everlasting  Father,  withdraw 
thyself  from  me,  I  shall  fall  by  the  hand  of 
my  enemy,  who  has  long  sought  to  take  away 
my  life.  O  Thou  that  art  stronger  than  he, 
Thou,  O  Father,  in  whom  alone  my  confi- 
dence stands,  seost  thou  not  how  his  malice 
is  enraged  against  thy  poor  little  handmaid? 
How  has  the  cruel  monster  manifested  this 
day  his  unwearied  resolution  to  take  away 
my  Hfe  in  Thee.  And  I  know  He  will  ac- 
complish his  cruel  end,  except  Thou,  O  Lord, 
fight  for  me.  Except  thou  hold  me  up,  I  shall 
fall.  Thou  knowest,  O  Father!  I  have  no 
streno-th  at  all.  I  am  unworthy,  but  thou  art 
worthy;  and  the  Beloved  of  thy  bosom  is 
worthy:  for  whose  sake  I  humbly  intercede 
that  thou  mayst  be  pleased  to  manifest  thy 
power  for  my  preservation.  Oh  forbid,  most 
gracious  King,  that  I  should  live  to  dishonor 
thy  cause,  or  disobey  thy  command  !  Eather, 
O  Father!  when  I  can  no  longer  stand  in  thy 
Truth,  be  thou  pleased  to  cut  short  the  work 


;T  the  night' season;  and  so," with  lessening  in  righteousness!     Speak  the  word    let  my 

•  •     earthen  clog  be  laid  in  Us  mothers  bosom, 


power  and  growing  burden,  he  pursues  his 
purpose.  At  last  come  certain  new  symp- 
toms, such  as  giddiness,  dimness  of  sight, 
neuralgia  of  the  face  or  scalp,  with  entire 
nights' of  insomnia  and  growing  difficulty  in 
the  use  of  the  mental  powers;  so  that  to  at- 
tempt a  calculation,  or  any  form  of  intellectual 
labor,  is  to  insure  a  sense  of  distress  in  the 
head,  or  such  absolute  pain  as  proves  how 
deeply  the  organs  concerned  have  suffered. 
Even  to  read  is  sometimes  almost  impossible  ; 
and  there  still  remains  a  delusion  arising  fi-om 
the  fact  that  under  enough  of  moral  stimulus 
the  man  may  be  able,  for  a  few  hours,  to 
plunge  into  business  cares,  without  such  pain 
as  completely  to  incapacitate  him  for  imme- 
diate activity.  Without  fail,  however,  night 
brings  the  punishment;  and  at  last  the  slight 
est  exertion  of  mind  becomes  impossible.  Ir 
the  worst  cases  the  scalp  itself  grows  sore, 
and  a  sudden  jar  hurts  the  brain,  or  seems  to 
do  so,  while  the  mere  act  of  stepping  from  a 
curbstone  produces  positive  pain. 

"  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  all  of  this  may 
happen  to  a  man,  and  he  may  still  struggle 
onward,  ignorant  of  the  terrible  demands  he 
is  making  upon  an  exhausted  brain.  Usually, 
by  this  time  he  has  sought  advice,  and,  if  his 
doctor  be  worthy  of  the  title,  has  learned  that 
while  there  are  certain  aids  for  his  symptoms 
in  the  shape  of  drugs,  there  is  only  one  real 
remedy.  Happy  he  if  not  too  late  in  discover- 
ing that  complete  and  prolonged  cessation 
from  work  is  the  one  thing  needful.  Not  a 
week  of  holiday,  or  a  month,  but  probably  a 


and  take  my  spirit  home  to  thyself.  Thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thee,  and  would  rather 
not  hve,  than  not  to  live  to  thee.  But  O,  my 
enemies  are  many  and  mighty,  and  at  times 
I  fear  I  shall  not  be  able  to  stand  the  trials  of 
my  day. 

"  The  wind  and  waves  tempestuously  roar, 
and  almost  take  away  my  strength:  especially, 
O  my  Saviour,  when  thou  hidest  thy  face,  or 
seems  to  be  asleep !  Then,  in  awful  dread,  my 
spirit  cries,  O  Master!  Master!  carest  thou 
not  that  I  perish!  that  I  be  swallowed  up! 
Awaken,  O  Lord,  and  prove  thou  hast  the 
same  almighty  power  as  in  the  days  of  old  ! 
Save  me  in  this  tribulated  hour  !  If  the  wrath 
of  the  serpent  has  raised  such  a  furious  blast 
already,  how  shall  I  stand  my  trials,  when  I 
am  at  Thy  command,  at  a  distance  from 
home,  laboring  through  thy  power  to  the 
pulling  down  of  his  kingdom!  O  Father! 
draw  near  me,  and  be  my  strength.  Shut  the 
lion's  mouth,  or  I  surely  shall  become  a  prey  ! 
Awake!  O  glorious  Lamb!  awake,  and  help 
thy  lonely  handmaid  !  She  has  none  but  Thee 
to  advocate  her  cause.  Thou  knowest  I  am 
weak,  and  have  no  power  to  keep  myself  from 
falling.  Oh  Thou,  my  soul's  delight,  wilt 
thou  draw  near,  and  keep  me  through  every 
day  and  through  every  night  of  storm  and 
gloom?  But,  praises  to  Thy  name,  Thou 
ever-glorious  Lamb  of  God !  I  know  whilst 
my  confidence  is  reposed  in  theo,  thou  wilt 


wound  me  from  my  head  to  my  feet,  thruug 
Thy  heljj  I  can  overcome  him  at  last;  an 
when  this  earthly  conflict  is  over,  bo  safe! 
;athered  to  my  Father's  home." 

The  above,  written  under  the  prosjiecti 
xtensive  religious  service,  shows  how  .s.itai 
from  going  to  and  fro  in  the  earth,"  is  som 
times  permitted  as  in  the  ease  of  poor  Jo! 
hose  "  grief  was  very  great,"  to  present  hifl 
self  for  the  tempting,  trial,  and  humiliation  i 
the  Lord's  people:  if  possible  to  have  tl 
hedge  removed  which  He  hath  placed  nbc 
them  that  are  His,  even,  in  the  language 
the  Saviour,  as  "  the  mountains  are  roai 
bout  Jerusalem." 
How  often  is  the  humble,  sincere  follow 
f  his  or  her  Lord,  reminded  like  M.  II.  th| 
this  is  not  the  place  of  rest ;  and  that  in  U 
vorld  such  shall  have  tribulation.  But  hereb 
t  is  they  learn  to  endure  hardness  as  goc 
soldiers,  and  prove  abundantly  that  "7to), 
■oever  the  Lord  loveth  he  chastenetli :  ai 
that  in  the  way  of  His  judgments  they  ma 
wait  for  Him.  Dear  Mildred  poured  out  h 
penitent  soul  in  agonizing  prayer  unto  Hi 
who  seeth  in  secret;  who  hath  said,  "  r>efo: 
they  call  I  will  answer,  and  while  they  a 
yet  speaking  I  will  hear;"  and  who  no  dou 
satisfied  the  fervent  travail  of  her  sjiirit, 
dispensing  in  His  own  time  the  rich  blossii 
of  His  consolations ;  saying,  "  Fear  thou  n( 
for  I  am  with  thee :  be  not  dismayed,  for 
am  thy  God." 

The  full  time,  as  M.  R.  believed,  being  coir 
and  having  been  liberated  by  her  Friends 
Ohio  for  this  weighty  service  to  the  Soul 
the  visit  was  accomplished.  Of  this  joura 
she  has  left  the  following: 

"  An  account  of  my  journey  from  Highlai 
county,  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  to  Virgin 
North  Carolina,  and  Tennessee. 

I  set  off  from  my  dear  friend  Josiah  To 
linson's,  in  company  with  D.  H.  and  M.  To 
linson,  the  23d  of  the  Fourth  month  181 
and  reached  Chilicothe  that  night.  We  lodg 
at  the  house  of  B.  H.  He  and  his  wife  w< 
very  kind  to  us,  poor  things.  May  they 
rewarded. 

-"2-lth.  We  reached  the  salt  works.  I 
up  at  A.  W.'s.  Oh,  righteous  Father  !  th 
knowest  all  things!  Thou  knowest  what  r 
that  has  induced  mo  to  undertake  this  arduc 
task!  Thou  knowest  it  is  in  obedience 
thee,  and  for  thy  sake  alone!  Thou  knowe 

0  my  Father,  what  I  have  passed  throu 
since  I  heard  the  command  from  thy  h( 
altar,  that  I  must  go  this  journey!  Now, 
holy  One,  thou  seest  that  in  obedience  to  Th 

1  have  made  ready,  poor  and  nothing  ai 
am,  and  have  set  off  to  perform  it !  H 
thou  from  thy  dwelling  place  the  hum 
petition  of  thy  little  handmaid, — often  put 
before  she  left  her  home,  and  now  renewec 

Be  pleased  to  go  with  me,  and  bo  all  thii 
unto  me  everywhere!'  Thou  knowest  I  hi 
said  in  my  heart,  it  matters  not  what  I 
dergo.  It  matters  nothing  where  1  am 
the  face  of  thy  earth,  if  thou  art  but  with  i 
This  is  all  I  ask.  Thou  knowest  I  have  of 
said,  that  is  enough!  Leave  me  not  aL 
one  moment;  for,  without  Thee,  I  am 
able  to  stand. 

'^2Dth.  We  reached  G.  M.'s.  This  se* 
much  more  like  a  resting-place  for  poor  we 
travellers,  than  where  we  were  last  night 

"26th.  Got  to  B.  J.'s,  and  staid  all  nij 
Here  we  felt  a  hope  we  should  find  a  resti 


shelter  me  from  the  wrath  of  the  serpent... --^ 

Thouo-h  the  monster  would  afflict   me,  andlplace.     But  alas!  how  were  we  disappom 


THE    FRIEND. 


411 


hey  had  ever  known  an^y  thincr  that  was 
1,  I  thought  thoy  had  "little  ''remaining 
,  bore  the  mark :  so  that  in  much  secret 
■we  left  them. 
27th.  This  morning  wo  came  to  Morris 
Ison's;  and  indeed  may  esteem  it  a  favor 
,  we  found  a  resting-place  in  the  needful 
i,  where  things  are  sweet  and  clean.  Some 
rs  before  we  got  here,  our  friend  and  com- 
ion  D.  H.  was  taken  with  a  sharp  pain  in 
•ight  knee;  occasioned  we  think  by  taking 
from  an  open  window  under  which  he 
last  night.  Instead  of  growing  better  he 
V  worse,  and  we  poor  things,  out  of  the 
;h  of  our  friends;  so  that  the  present  pro- 
it  seemed  trying  and  proving  to  our  faith. 
I  trust  we  are  enabled  to  say,  Not  our 
s,  but  thine,  O  Father,  bo  done  in  all 
gs!  Thou  knowest  it  was  to  do  thy  will, 
ch  induced  us  to  leave  our  homes,  and  un- 
,ake  this  journey.  Thus  far  we  have  re- 
ed of  thy  hand,  good  things.  And  now, 
hou  seest  meet  to  try  our  "faith  with  evil 
gs,  shall  we  murmur?  Surelyno.  Through 
mighty  power,  without  which  we  can  do 
ling,  we  will  still  trust  iu  Thee,  and  in 
)  humility  bless  thy  worthy  name,  through 
md  over  all.  For  Thou  alone  art  worthy 
e  trusted  iu  forever! 

Beyond  what  we  might  have  expected, 
friend  D.  H.  was  so  much  mended  as  to 
about  28  miles,  where  we  again  found  a 
n  resting  place  and  civil  people.  I  may 
as  I  rode  along  over  hill  and  mead,  al- 
igh  I  had  no  great  things  to  glory  in,  or 
great  feasting,  yet  I  esteemed  it  a  favor 
led  that  my  mind  was  kept  quiet  and  com- 
ible;  so  that  I  might  truly  say,  I  have 
;e  in  the  inward  life,  and  that  sufiiceth 
This  evening  I  have  been  ready  to  say; 
have  often  said  in  my  heai-t,  Hitherto 
Lord  hath  helped  us;  blessed  be  His 
le.  May  we  take  heed  of  distrusting  Him 
days  to  come. 

29th.  This  has  been  a  day  of  trial.  My 
!e  was  a  good  deal  stiff,  having  eaten  too 
;h  ;  so  that  it  was  not  only  hard  upon  the 
c  animal,  bat  a  good  deal  so  to  me  to  get 
along.  I  have  had  in  addition  the  siek- 
iache  to-day.  We  passed  many  tremend- 
looking  cliffs,  and- meeting  with  no  con- 
.ent  place  to  refresh  ourselves,  we  stopped 
house  to  feed  the  weary  horses.  There 
e,  beside  the  family,  several  neighboring 
)le  gathered;  but  they  were  such  a  sot, 
elt  no  inclination  for  eating,  but  preferred 
road  rough  as  it  was.  Indeed  it  is  less 
3ting  to  climb  the  rocks  and  mountains, 
1  to  be  at  some  places,  and  feel  the  dark 
its  of  the  inhabitants.  This  has  been  a 
of  trial.  We  passed  over  hills,  rocks,  and 
ntains,  and  were  caught  in  a  storm  of 
,  lightning  and  thunder.  I  have  been 
ly  to  say,  can  any  one  that  has  not  had  a 
lar  path  to  tread,  feel  with  poor  travellers 
us.  If,  however,  we  can  live  through  it, 
be  instruments  in  the  Mighty  Hand,  of 
ling  any  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from 
power  of  Satan  to  a  merciful  God,  surely, 
ily,  in  this  we  may  rejoice,  and  in  every 
g  give  thanks. 

30th.  This  day  we  are  detained  by  high 
er.  I  am  thankful  m}'  mind  has  been,  and 
'reserved  in  quietude,  waiting  in  a  good 
pee  of  patience  until  we  may  safely  pass 
'  this  rapid  crock.  O  thou  called  of  the 
t  High  I  if  into  thy  hands  this  little  ac- 
it  may  come,  fear  not  to  put  all  thy  trust 


in  the  Lord,  for  in  His  arm  is  everlasting 
strenc;th.  Magnified  be  his  woi'thy  name! 
His  Fatherly  care  is  still  over  all  who  fear 
him.  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  experienced  enough 
of  his  tender  mercies  to  enable  thee  to  say, 
He  is  worthy  to  be  trusted  in  :  He  is  worthy 
to  he  followed,  whithersoever  he  is  pleased  to 
lead.  If  thou  follow  him  not,  what  canst  thou 
enjoy  ?  What  good  would  many  rich  dainties 
do  tiiee  ?  Such  is  the  nature  of  his  presence 
and  love,  hard  things  are  made  thereby  easy, 
and  bitter  cups  are  made  sweet.  Tea,  so 
great  is  the  i-eward  of  obedience  even  in  this 
world,  that  I  have  often  had  to  say,  O  Thou 
beloved  of  my  soul !  thou  chiefest  of  all  de- 
lights !  Thou  knowest  my  delight  is  to  be 
with  thee,  and  where  it  pleaseth  thee  best  for 
me  to  be,  though  as  to  the  outward,  the  situa- 
tion may  bo  proving.  Be  thou  pleased  to  be 
near  my  side,  and  be  all  things  unto  me.  Then 
as  I  covenanted  with  thee  before  I  left  my 
home,  and  again  even  now,  O  my  Father,  I 
covenant  with  thee,  that  if  Thou  wilt  be 
pleased  to  be  with  me  everywhere  and  on  all 
occasions,  being  all  things  necessary  to  me,  I 
will  do  thy  will  and  not  my  own.  For  O,  I 
am  deeply  sensible,  nothing  but  thy  will  is 
best  for  me  !  Hitherto,  O  righteous  Father, 
thou  hast  helped  us!  O,  bo  pleased  so  to  be 
with  us  through  all,  that  thy  worthy  name 
may  be  glorified ;  for  thou  art  worthy  for- 
ever!" 


For  "  The  Friend.' 

Anecdotes  of  Dogs. 

Mcnault,  in  his  work  on  the  intelligence  of 
animals,  gives  the  following  recitals  illustra- 
tive of  the  sagacity  and  good  disposition  ex- 
hibited by  some  of  the  canine  species.  He 
says :  "  We  have  yet  another  anecdote,  prov- 
ing the  excellence  of  disposition  in  the  ISTew- 
foundland  dog.  A  dog  of  this  race  and  a 
mastiff  detested  each  other.  Every  day  pro- 
duced fresh  battles  between  them.  But  it 
happened  that  in  one  of  these  terrible  and 
prolonged  combats  on  the  jetty  of  Donaghadee, 
they  both  fell  into  the  sea.  The  jetty  was 
long  and  steep;  they  had  no  other  means  of 
escape  but  that  of  swimming,  and  the  distance 
was  considerable.  The  Newfoundland,  being 
a  good  swimmer,  managed  to  reach  the  shore 
without  much  difiicalty.  He  landed  dripping 
wet,  and  began  shaking  himself.  A  moment 
after,  he  saw  that  his  late  antagonist  was  ex- 
hausting himself  in  struggling  against  the 
waves,  and  was  just  on  the  point  of  sinking. 
The  Newfoundland  was  moved  with  a  feeling 
of  generosity ;  he  flung  himself  again  into  the 
water,  seized  the  mastiff  by  the  collar,  and 
holding  his  head  above  the  water,  brought 
him  safe  to  land.  This  happy  deliverance 
was  followed  by  a  scene  between  these  two 
animals  that  was  truly  touching.  They  never 
fought  again,  and  were  always  seen  together. 
The  Newfoundland,  being  at  last  crushed  be- 
neath a  wagon  loaded  with  stones,  the  other 
dog  was  for  a  long  time  inconsolable." 

In  his  work  on  the  education  of  the  dog, 
M.  doTarade  relates  an  incident  recently  told 
by  M.  Leance  Guiue.  Two  children,  of  the 
ages  of  twelve  and  iifteen, — -the  age  with  little 
pity — came  to  a  part  of  the  Seine,  level  with 
the  Rue  de  la  Grand-arches,  to  drown  a  poor 
and  blind  dog,  half  dead  with  hunger  and  old 
ago.  He  had  become  useless  as  a  servant,  and 
they  were  about  to  dismiss  him  in  the  usual 
manner — they  would    drown   him,  to   spare 


him  the  sufferings  of  desertion  and  hunger! 
What  could  be  more  reasonable?  Is  it  not 
thus  that  domestic  animals  are  generally 
treated  when  they  become  good  for  nothing? 
It  was  with  malicious  pleasure  and  cruel  joy 
that  these  children  had  thrown  the  poor  ani- 
mal into  the  river.  Not  content  with  this, 
the  little  murderers  pelted  their  victim  with 
a  shower  of  stones.  His  piteous  bowlings  and 
cries  of  despair,  far  from  moving  their  com- 
passion, only  excited  their  cruel  mirth.  By 
low  moaning  at  intervals,  they  learned,  to 
their  great  "satisfaction,  that  the  poor  dog 
was  wounded  by  their  missiles.  "  I  was  about 
to  close  my  window,"  says  M.  Guine,  "  so  as 
to  shut  out  this  painful  sight — amusing,  no 
doubt,  to  the  idle  and  worthless,  though  much 
opposed  to  the  usually  humane  character  of 
the  Parisians — when  suddenly  I  heard  loud 
shouts  and  great  clapping  of  hands  from  the 
mob  who  were  diverting  themselves  with  this 
brutal  spectacle.  I  looked,  and  perceived 
with  some  surprise  my  dog  Yaillant,  who,  at- 
tracted by  the  mournful  cries  of  one  of  his 
own  species,  had  jumped  into  the  river,  and 
was  swimmingtowards  him.  He  went  through 
the  water  with  incredible  activity.  His  joy- 
ful cries,  and  the  direction  he  was  taking,  at 
once  convinced  me  of  the  animal's  intentions. 
Vaillant  was  hastening  to  the  rescue  ! 

"The  poor  blind  dog,  guessing  that  unex- 
pected help  was  at  hand,  seemed  to  renew  his 
efforts  for  life.  A  few  more  struggles  brought 
him  to  Vaillant.  The  latter,  well  knowing 
the  danger  of  the  task  he  had  undertaken, 
raised  his  hind-quartei-s  iu  such  a  manner 
that  the  poor  drowning  beast  could  cling  se- 
curely with  his  front  paws,  without  interfer- 
ing too  much  with  his  own  movements.  He 
then  began  to  swim  vigorously  towards  the 
shore.  His  efforts  were  crowned  with  success. 
In  a  few  minutes  he  was  on  terra-firma, 
proudly  shaking  his  fine  coat,  while  his  com- 
panion fell  exhausted  at  his  side.  My  dog's 
devotion,  however,  did  not  stop  there.  The 
children,  who  had  not  reckoned  on  the  unex- 
pected rescue,  and  who  still  wished  to  indulge 
themselves  with  the  spectacle  of  a  drowning 
dog,  tried  to  drive  him  away  with  a  stick, 
but  in  approaching  him,  they  were  so  terrified 
by  the  sight  of  his  flashing  eyes  and  the  rows 
of  formidable  white  teeth  which  he  displayed 
in  his  fury,  that  they  were  forced  to  renounce 
their  intention,  and  retrace  their  steps.  This 
action  on  the  part  of  Vaillant  did  not  surprise 
me  much,  because  ho  is  an  affectionate  animal, 
as  well  as  very  intelligent;  but  the  spectators, 
who  did  not  know  him  so  well  as  I,  loaded 
him  with  so  many  caresses,  that  I  feared  he 
would  adopt  the  same  means  to  got  rid  of 
their  importunities  that  he  had  taken  to  drive 
away  the  two  boys.  I  therefore  put  an  end 
to  the  general  enthusiasm  by  calling  Vaillant 
to  me.  For  the  first  time,  I  may  say,  the 
docile  animal  refused  to  obey  my  call.  I  soon 
comprehended  his  motive:  he  was  not  willing 
to  leave  his  protege  to  the  mercy  of  his  ene- 
mies. At  my  request,  ono  of  the  mob  took 
the  poor  blind  dog  on  his  shoulder,  it  being 
still  too  weak  to  drag  itself  along,  and  carried 
it  to  my  dog's  bed.  It  was  only  on  this  con- 
dition that  the  latter  could  be  induced  to  steal 
away  from  the  ovation  of  the  crowd,  in  order 
to  pay  to  his  guest  the  honors  of  the  kennel." 

Without  God's  assistance  we  can  do  noth- 
ing, and  without  his  blessing  all  we  do  will 
come  to  nothing. 


412 


THE    FKIENIJ. 


Rambles  for  Relics. 

CConchuled  from  page  407.) 

Parts  of  eight  skeletons,  including  eight  en- 
tire s-kuUs,  were  removed.  The  absence  of 
implements  and  utensils  of  various  sorts  was 
remarkable,  in  the  burial  place  of  a  people 
known  to  have  been  in  the  habit  of  deposit- 
ing with  the  dead  their  most  valued  effects 
Fragments  of  earthenware,  composed  of  a 
paste  mixed  with  silicioas  particles  or  pulver- 
ized mussel-shells,  alone  rewarded  my  curios- 
ity. I  had  observed  in  the  wall  of  the  cavity, 
four  feet  from  the  top,  part  of  a  cedar  post 
three  feet  long,  and  four  or  five  inches  thick, 
set  in  an  upright  position. 

My  assistants,  who  could  conceive  of  no 
other  reason  for  my  operations  than  a  mer- 
cenary one  (and  who  regarded  the  relic  as  a 
pointer  to  a  pot  of  gold  "  hid  by  the  Indians 
when  they  left  the  country,"  which  had  come 
to  my  knowledge  by  the  spontaneousturning 
of  the  forked  twig  of  an  apple  tree,  heldfirmly 
by  each  hand,  or  by  some  necromancy  ol 
that  sort),  made  extraordinary  efforts  to  reach 
the  treasure.  The  mattocks  clanked  upon 
some  loose  stones  which  were  thrown  out  in 
such  haste  as  prevented  a  thorough  examin- 
ation of  the  pile.  Broken  vessels,  charcoal, 
burnt  earth,  ashes,  shells,  calcined  bones  of 
animals,  among  which  were  those  of  the  deer, 
indicated  that  the  structure  was  a  hearth  oi 
fireplace,  perhaps  an  altar  of  offering  to  the 
Sun,  by  fiery  rites. 

Without  finding  gold  for  an  encouragement 
our  labors  were  renewed  on  the  west  side  ol 
the  mound,  by  digging  a  trench  ten  feet  wide, 
twelve  feet  long,  and  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
feet  deep,  to  meet  the  central  opening.  At 
the  depths  of  five  feet  a  layer  of  wood  and 
bark  covered  the  form  of  a  child,  apparently 
about  six  years  old.  It  was  laid  with  much 
care,  perhaps  by  the  hand  of  affection  ;  a  tor- 
toise-shell covered  the  head,  and  a  string  of 
pearl  beads  encircled  the  neck.  Three  feet 
from  the  skeleton,  in  the  same  plane,  one  of  a 
female  was  exposed,  and  upon  the  ribs  lay  the 
bones  of  an  infant.  Beads  and  a  cruciform 
shell  ornament  were  with  these  remains, 
Nearer  the  central  cavity  a  rotten  cedar  post, 
like  that  which  had  excited  the  cupidity  of 
the  workmen,  was  observed,  corresponding 
with  others  describing  a  retangular  figure. 
Within  the  space  lay  a  skeleton  on  its  side, 
doubled  up  in  the  usual  manner,  and  distin- 
guished by  its  size  from  all  others  exhumed 
during  the  excavations. 

The  skull  was  large  and  round.  The  intel- 
lectual development  would  have  pleased  Dr. 
Gall  or  Mr.  Fowler.  The  maxillary  bones 
had  full  rows  of  sound  teeth;  and  those  of 
the  trunk  and  limbs  must  have  belonged  to  a 
man  of  massive  build,  about  six  feet  high. 
Ten  large  beads,  pei-forated  lengthwise 
through  the  center,  cut  from  the  column 
of  a  marine  shell,  eight  flint  arrow  points  of 
slender  shape,  and  sharpened  at  the  base  to 
be  fitted  to  the  shaft,  were  found  on  one  side 
of  the  skeleton  ;  an  implement  of  polished  ser- 
pentine, which,  I  imagine,  was  the  battle  axe 
of  the  chief,  whose  mortal  remains  were 
under  my  observation,  was  on  the  other. 
The  points,  only  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in 
length,  had  the  delicate  shape  and  finish  of  a 
class  of  objects  usually  found  only  in  the 
mounds.  The  rough  and  clumsy  heads,  chip- 
ped from  flint  and  other  quartz  rocks,  and 
scattered  over  the  plain,  do  not  occur  among 


the  primary  deposits,  in  any  of  these  struc 
tures. 

The  rotted  cedar  posts  were  signs  of  a  mode 
of  burial  in  wood  enclosures,  practiced  by  the 
ancient  people.  These  were  not  made  by  hew 
ing  and  fastening  stakes,  for  their  connections 
had  no  marks  of  the  axe  or  the  hammer,  but 
by  placing  logs  and  pieces  of  timber  one  above 
the  other  against  upright  posts,  so  as  to  sup- 
port a  roof  of  the  same  material.  Eemains 
of  similar  vaults  have  been  disclosed  in  other 
mounds,  one  of  which  was  examined  by  my- 
self at  "The  Forks"  of  the  Holston  and 
French  Broad,  and  another  near  Chattanooga, 
opened  during  the  late  war.  While  I  am 
writing,  a  publisher's  account  comes  to  me 
of  a  "visit  to  an  Indian  mound  in  East  St. 
Louis,"  in  which  narrative  "  a  square  struc- 
ture," with  "sides  lined  with  wood,"  "  wooden 
columns,"  and  "  cedar  posts,"  is  mentioned. 

In  an  earth  mound  opened  near  Newark, 
Ohio,  in  1850,  a  trough  covered  with  logs, 
contained  the  skeleton  of  a  man.  (Smithson- 
ian Report,  1866.)  A  similar  object  was  dis- 
closed in  a  frame  of  wood,  at  the  bottom  of  an 
ancient  mound,  by  Squier  and  Davis. 

In  the  further  prosecution  of  our  work,  ten 
skeletons,  invariably  doubled,  but  laid  with- 
out order  as  to  their  relative  positions,  under 
wood  and  bark,  and  portions  of  ton  others 
were  discovered,  at  various  depths.  Several 
skulls  were  obtained  entire,  and  the  bones  of 
a  single  frame.  The  solid  parts  of  most  of 
the  remains,  having  lost  their  animal  consis- 
tency, easily  crumbled.  Eight  feet  down  the 
cavity  were  the  first  signs  of  incremation. 
A  layer  of  red  clay,  several  j-ards  square, 
covered  a  mass  of  earth,  ashes,  charcoal, 
charred  bones,  calcined  shells,  broken  vessels, 
and  carbonized  seeds  of  a  species  of  plant, 
probably  the  cane,  the  stalks  of  which  had 
evidently  been  used  in  the  burning.  This 
laj'er  rested  upon  another  bed  of  clay,  burnt 
to  the  hardness  and  color  of  brick.  These 
were  indications  of  a  usage  of  the  mound- 
building  race  in  Tennessee — burning  their 
dead  with  their  treasures,  in  connection  with 
the  carcass  of  a  domestic  animal  or  one  of  the 
chase.  When  the  remains  were  partially' 
burnt,  earth  was  thrown  upon  the  pile,  smoth- 
ering the  flame,  which  had  an  extinguisher  in 
the  clay  layer. — Scientific  American. 

Tenderness  of  Heart. — I  once  asked  .John 
W.  Edmonds,  one  of  the  Inspectors  of  Sing 
Sing  Prison,  how  it  was  that  a  Wall  street 
lawyer,  brought  into  sharp  collision  with 
the  world,  had  preserved  so  much  tender- 
ness of  heart  ?  "  My  mother  was  a  Qua- 
ker," said  he,  "and  a  serious  conversation 
she  had  with  me  when  I  was  four  or  five 
years  old  has  afl'ected  my  whole  life.  I  had 
joined  some  boys  who  were  tormenting  a  kit- 
ten. We  chased  her  and  threw  stones  till 
we  killed  her.  When  I  came  into  the  house, 
I  told  my  mother  what  we  had  done.  She 
took  me  on  her  lap,  and  talked  to  me  in  such 
a  moving  style  about  my  cruelty  to  the  poor 
helpless  little  animal,  that  I  sobbed  as  if  my 
heart  would  break.  Afterwards,  if  I  were 
tempted  to  do  any  thing  unkind,  she  would 
tell  me  to  remember  how  sorry  I  was  for  hav- 
ing hart  the  little  kitten.  For  a  long  time 
after,  I  could  not  think  of  it  without  tears. 
It  impressed  me  so  deeply,  when  1  became  a 
man,  I  could  never  see  a  forlorn  suftering 
wretch  run  down  by  his  fellow-beings  with- 
out thinking  of  that  hunted  and  pelted  little 


beast.  Even  now  the  gho.st  of  that  kitt 
and  the  recollection  of  my  dear  mother's  g 
tie  lessons,  come  between  me  and  the  prison 
at  Sing  Sing,  and  for  ever  admonish  me  to 
humane  and  forbearing." — L.  M.  Child. 

Origii 

To  a  young  Friend  who  .said  rather  despondingl; 

a  First-day  evening,   "  To-morrow  I  must  returr, 

world  again." 

"Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine  own  name 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  or 
we  are.  I  pray  not  that  thou,  shouldest  take  them 
the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  thcmfrc 
Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone ;  but  for  them 
which  shall  believe  on  me  through  their  word; 
they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  Thou,  Father,  art  in  me 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us ;  tha' 
world  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.'" 
xvii. 

Thus  at  his  solemn  feast  our  Saviour  prayed, 
.Just  ere  that  hour  of  agony  was  come 

Where,  by  his  false  disciple's  hand  betrayed. 
He  stood,  "  a  lamb  before  his  shearers,  dumb."  , 

The  blessed  influence  of  that  heavenly  prayer, 
Sustained  his  followers  through  each  varying  s 

Imparted  power  to  resist  the  tempter's  snare, 
And  made  them  count  this  life  a  fleeting  dream 

In  after  ages,  when  the  sweeping  flood 
Of  cold  apostacy  o'erwhelmed  the  earth, 

And  priestly  tyranny,  like  Herod  stood 

Keady  to  quench  the  immortal  Spirit's  birth ; 

The  indwelling  witness,  midst  that  rayless  night 
Of  mor.al  darkness,  broke  the  dull  repose; 

He  spake  with  voice  of  power,  "  and  there  was  li|^ 
Fox,  and  his  band,  bright  morning  stars,  arose. 

They  meekly  followed,  even  unto  death, 

Where'er  their  Master's  banner  was  unfurled  ; 
Their  souls  upborne  on  the  strong  wing  of  Faith, 
"  Like  ships  at  sea,  while  in,  above  the  world." 

So  will  He  surely  still  preserve  and  bless 
Thy  soul,  if  thou  canst  trust  in  Him  alone. 

Who  sought  thee  in  the  world's  bleak  wilderness, 
And  led  thee  "by  a  way  thou  hadst  not  known.' 

In  ripening  age  mayest  thou  more  truly  know. 
The  unerring  Guide  who  turned  thee  in  thy  yo 

Be  strong  to  combat  with  thy  spirit's  foe, 
And  meek  to  suffer  in  the  cause  of  Truth  I 

However  lonely  now  thy  lot  appears, 

Yet  art  thou  blest  with  one  unfailing  Friend, 

Who  through  the  conflicts  of  thy  future  years, 
Can  still  sustain  thee  to  thy  journey's  end. 

E.  P* 
W.  a,  1st  mo.  24th,  1846". 


GENTLE  WORD— LOVING  SMILES. 
The  sun  may  warm  the  grass  to  life. 

The  dew  the  drooping  flower, 
And  eyes  grow  bright  and  watch  the  light 

Of  Autumn's  opening  hour — 
But  words  that  breathe  of  tenderness. 

And  smiles  we  know  are  true, 
Are  warmer  than  the  summer-time. 

And  brighter  than  the  dew. 

It  is  not  much  the  world  can  give. 

With  all  its  subtle  art. 
And  gold  and  gems  are  not  the  things 

To  satisfy  the  heart : 
But  oh,  if  those  who  cluster  round 

The  altar  and  the  hearth. 
Have  gentle  words  and  loving  smiles. 

How  beautiful  is  earth  ! 


Anecdote  of  Joseph  Carrlngton.        •* 

Joseph  Carrington  was  a  minister,  reaidi 
in  Pennsylvania.  He  was  not  endowed  wi 
fine  talents,  but  often  showed  great  weakne 
though  in  conversation  he  was  below  me 
ocrity,  yet  in  preaching  the  gospel  he  fl 
clear  and  powerful.  To  him  the  Lord  ^ 
strength  in  weakness,  a  present  help  in  til 
of  need.     When  on  a  religious  visit  to  Bi 


THE    FRIEND. 


413 


ad,  tbo  Friend  at  whoso  house  he  lodged 
tared  his  room  one  morning,  and  excused 
Qieelf  for  leaving  home,  which  he  was  ob- 
;ed  to  do,  as  he  was  on  a  committee  appoint- 
to  endeavor  to  settle  a  difference  between 

0  Friends,  Joseph  said,  "  I  will  rise  and  go 
th  thee."  His  host,  knowing  Joseph  was 
weak  man  when  left  to  his  own  resources, 
is  afraid  to  take  him  with  him,  lest  he  should 
Dve  a  hindrance,  and  replied,  "No,  thou 
d  best  remain  here  and  rest  thyself:"  but 
seph  persisted  in  getting  up  and  dressing 
nself ;  and  they  set  off  on  horseback, 
rhey  soon  had  occasion  to  ford  a  small 
er,  when  Joseph's  horse  stumbled  and  threw 
n  into  the  mud.  "Now,"  said  his  friend, 
'hou  wilt  have  to  go  back,  thou  cannot 
itinue  on  in  this  plight."  "  Oh  yes,"  said 
seph;  "I  will  go  on,  I  cannot  return  now; 
it  was  an  effort  of  the  devil  to  prevent  me 
m  going." 

Dn  arriving  at  the  appointed  place,  they 
nd  the  committee  assembled,  and  the  diffi 

•  Friends  present.  Joseph  requested  the 
3  Friends  to  be  pointed  out  to  him,  and 
;ed  them  to  take  a  seat,  one  on  each  side 
him.  He  then  turned  to  one  and  said, 
fow,  John,  let  mo  hear  thy  story  about  this 
iculty.  "Thomas,  thou  must  not  say  one 
rd  until  he  finishes."  John  commenced 
itiug  the  cause  of  dissension,  but  had  not 
iceeded  far,  before  Thomas  interrupted 
ih,  " No,  that  was  not  so."  "Stop,  Thomas," 
i  Joseph  ;  "  thou  must  wait  for  thy  turn  to 
it."  After  a  little  while,  Thomas  again 
itradicted  John's  statement.  "  Hold  thy 
gue,  Thomas,"  said  our  Friend,  laying  his 
id  on  his  knee.  At  length  John  finished 
account,  when  Joseph  turned  to  the  other 

1  told  him  to  begin.  He  was  soon  inter- 
ted  by  John,  who  was  silenced  by  being 
1,  "  Thou  hast  had  thy  turn,  and  I  have 
,rd  thee  patiently :  now  thou  must  let 
amas  go  on,  and  thou  be  silent."  When 
Dmas  had  proceeded  a  while,  John  again 
ied  the  statement,  and  Joseph  desired  him 
•emain  quiet.  When  Thomas  had  no  more 
iay,  Joseph  said,  "  John,  thou  art  to  blame, 
thou  began  the  difficulty;"  and  then  ex- 
ned  how  all  had  originated,  and  convinced 
n,  who  acknowledged  he  had  done  wrong, 

that  he  regretted  it.  Thomas  imme- 
;ely  said,  "I,  too,  was  to  blame;  if  John 
an  wrong,  I  was  to  blame  for  taking  of 
1)6  at  it.  I  confess  my  error,  and  ask  John 
!)ass  it  by."  They  both  arose  and  shook 
ids,  and  remained  good  friends  ever  after. 
18  was  settled  a  difficulty  which  had  caused 
ph  trouble  to  the  meeting  for  several  years. 
'!ocial  Hours  loith  Friends. 


y  late  paper  in  animadverting  upon  an  ex- 
tion  of  a  dramatic  character,  in  which  re- 
)us  truths  were  designed  to  be  illustrated, 
Ito  a  large  gathering  of  First-day  school 
blars,  remarks  in  reference  to  these  schools 
i-eneral : 

There  is  becoming  common  a  certain  tam- 
ng  with  sacred  ideas  and  words,  growing 
of  the  way  in  which  Sunday  schools  are 
illy  conducted,  to  which  many  religious 
Die  are  so  accustomed  as  to  bo  unconscious, 
which  is  to  every  finer  tasto  of  the  de- 
;  mind  inexpressibly  painful  and  humilia- 
.  How,  too,  are  future  men  to  be  bene- 
d  by  ideas  which,  when  children,  x-eached 
a  without  the  force  of  solemity,  awe,  or 


any  guise  of  divine  truth  ?  Sunday  schools, 
we  are  told,  are  the  great  proselytizing  ma 
chinery  of  Christianity.  But  are  they  so? 
They  wore  established  by  Raikes  for  a  noble 
purpose  :  the  religious  instruction  of  the  young 
who  would  or  could  receive  no  religious  in- 
struction at  home.  They  are  crowded  now 
in  the  cities  with  the  children  of  the  rich. 
Now,  no  mother  able  to  give  to  her  child  his 
first  ideas  of  God  and  his  Saviour  has  the 
right  to  submit  his  blank  mind  and  untaught 
soul  to  the  careless  handling  of  the  young 
boys  and  girls  who  (with  praiseworthy  aims, 
no  doubt)  usually  fill  the  ranks  of  teachers  in 
those  schools." 

How  closely  these  remarks  may  apply  to 
those  members  of  our  Society  who  send  their 
children  to  First-day  schools  which  in  some 
places  have  been  carried  on  among  us,  we 
know  not;  but  is  there  not  much  to  fear  from 
a  disposition  on  the  part  of  parents  to  en- 
deavor to  evade  that  responsibility  which 
rests  upon  them  to  bring  up  their  children 
"  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord." 


The  Pueblo  or  Village  Indians. 
In  the  year  1846,  the  United  States  ac- 
quired by  the  cession  of  the  territory  now 
known  as  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  the  juris- 
diction over  the  remnants  of  a  once  powerful 
race  inhabiting  that  district  which,  from  a 
peculiarity  in  the  construction  of  their  dwell- 
ing, are  known  as  Pueblo  or  Village  Indians. 
These  Indians,  if  they  can  be  properly  so 
called,  differ  widely  from  the  wild  tribes 
around  them  in  their  national  traits,  habits  of 
life,  and  that  state  of  semi-civilization  in  which 
they  have  lived  for  the  past  throe  centuries. 
They  are  believed  to  number  about  sixteen 
thousand,  and  are  scattered  over  a  wide  ex- 
tent of  country,  in  which  however  frequent 
ruins  attest  their  former  existence  in  far 
greater  numbers.  It  is  supposed  that  they 
are  of  Aztec  origin,  and  that  they  spread  from 
Mexico  into  this  region  before  the  Spanish 
conquest,  as  historical  records  show  that  they 
were  dwelling  there  as  early  as  1539,  when 
they  were  visited  by  the  Spanish  explorers. 
A  recent  traveller.  Dr.  W.  A.  Bell,  in  his 
"  New  Tracks  in  North  America,"  gives  the 
following  interesting  information  in  regard  to 
them : 

I  first  met  a  small  party  of  these  people 
on  the  plain  a  few  miles  west  of  the  Pecos ; 
thoy  were  neatly  dressed  in  buckskin;  they 
wore  moccasins  on  their  feet,  and  a  girdle 
around  their  waist."  "They  were  short  in 
stature,  thickly  built,  with  quiet,  intelligent 
faces,  and  large  sorrowful  eyes.  I  never,  dur- 
ing my  residence  in  their  valley,  saw  a  Pueblo 
Indian  laugh;  I  do  not  remember  even  a 
smile."  "At  Santa  Fe  I  watched  these  peo- 
ple coming  and  going,  bringing  their  produce 

the  morning  —  peaches,  grapes,  onions, 
beans,  melons,  and  hay — for  sale,  then  buying 
what  necessaries  they  wanted,  and  trudging 
off  in  the  afternoon  quietly  and  modestly  to 
their  country  villages." 

These  Indians  are  only  found  in  New 
Mexico  and  Arizona  south  of  the  36th  parallel 
of  latitude,  nor  is  there  any  proof  that  they 
have  spread  further  northward  than  the  Eio 
Grande  valley,  and  the  accessible  branches  of 
the  San  Juan  river.  In  these  two  territories 
together,  equal  in  size  to  France — only  five 
small  remnants  of  this  once  powerful  nation 


remain  at  the  present  time.  These  are  the 
Pueblo  Indians  of  the  Eio  Grande  valley, 
population  5866.  The  Indians  of  Zufii,  1200. 
The  Indians  of  seven  Moqui  pueblos,  popula- 
tion 2500.  The  Pimas  of  the  Gila  valley,  oc- 
cupying eight  villages,  population  3500,  and 
the  Papago  Indians,  occupying  about  nineteen 
villages,  and  numbering  not  less  than  4000  in 
all.  These  different  communities  "  do  not  all 
speak  the  same  tongue,  and  resort  to  the 
Spanish  language  which  they  acquire  with 
tolerable  facility  as  a  common  medium  of 
communication."  Their  dwellings  are  flat- 
roofed  structures,  capable  of  accommodating 
many  different  families,  and  frequently  of 
more  than  one  story  in  height.  They  are 
often  built  around  a  common  court  yard  or 
open  space,  and  thus  present  the  appearance  of 
a  solid  block  of  houses,  with  terraces  at  each 
of  the  stories.  "Neither  windows  nor  doors 
are  to  be  found  on  the  outer  wall  of  the  first 
story;  the  second  rises  a  little  back  from  the 
roof  of  the  first,  leaving  a  ledge  in  front  of  it. 
Ladders  are  used  to  mount  to  this  ledge ;  they 
are  then  drawn  up,  and  the  rooms  are  entered 
either  by  openings  in  the  roof,  leading  to  the 
ground  floor,  or  by  doors  giving  entrance  from 
the  ledge  to  the  second  suite  of  rooms  ;  the 
latter  alone  are  used  for  sleeping."  These 
dwellings  though  common  in  the  fertile  val- 
leys, are  also  frequently  found  located  upon 
the  flat  topped  hills  or  "  mesas"  which  occur 
n  that  country,  the  perpendicular  walls  of 
which  often  rise  to  a  height  of  some  hundreds 
of  feet.  These  hilltops  are  often  large  enough 
to  allow  of  the  raising  of  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  food  in  the  immediate  neighborhood 
of  the  villages.  One  of  these,  Acoma,  a  large 
and  interesting  pueblo,  is  thus  described:  "It 
ests  on  the  summit  of  a  flat  mesa,  whose 
perpendicular  cliffs  rise  to  a  height  of  from 
^  00  to  400  feet  above  the  valley.  The  houses 
here  are  three  stories  high,  built  on  the  usual 
principle,  each  successive  story  being  smaller 
than  that  on  which  it  rests.  Ladders  are  also 
used  to  reach  the  ledges.  The  flat  top  of  the 
mesa  includes  about  fifty  acres  of  land ;  it  is 
reached  by  a  steep  winding  path  cut  in  the 
rock,  and  so  placed  as  to  be  easily  defended. 
It  is  a  very  wealthy  pueblo :  the  Indians  own 
abundance  of  cattle,  and  grow  large  quantities 
of  corn,  poaches,  pumpkins  and  other  pro- 
duce." 

"  The  most  interesting  of  all  the  pueblos  is 
undoubtedly  Zuiii.  It  is  built  on  a  rising 
ground,  affording  an  extensive  view  of  the 
surrounding  country,  and  six  terraces  at  least 
can  be  counted,  one  above  the  other.  Lad- 
ders planted  against  the  wall  give  access  to 
the  different  terraces  upon  which  the  doors 
of  the  apartments  open."  "  In  the  valley 
through  which  the  Zuni  river  (a  tributary  of 
the  Colorado  Chiquito)  flows,  are  to  be  seen 
orchards — chiefly  of  peach  trees,  vineyards, 
fine  corn  plots,  and  vegetable  gardens,  pro- 
ducing onions,  beans,  melons,  red  pepper, 
pumpkins,  &c.  They  do  not  raise  their  crops 
by  irrigation,  but  depend  entirely  upon  the 
rain-fall." 

The  seven  villages  of  the  Moqui  "  are  mostly 
of  three  stories,  built  in  the  form  of  a  square, 
with  a  court,  common  to  the  whole  commu- 
nity, forming  the  centre.  The  first  story  or 
basement,  consists  of  a  stone  wall  15  feet  high, 
the  top  of  which  forms  a  landing  extending 
round  the  whole.  A  flight  of  stone  steps  leads 
from  the  first  to  the  second  landing.  The 
houses  are  three  rooms  deep ;  the  first  being 


414 


THE    FRIEND. 


used  for  eating,  cookiug,  &c.,  the  others  as 
sleeping  apartments." 

The  remains  of  these  deserted  dwellings 
are  so  numerous  that  "there  is  scarcely  a 
valley  in  the  Rio  Grande  basin  in  which  the 
stone  or  adobe  foundations  of  villages  are  not 
to  be  found;  there  is  scarcely  a  spring.ala- 
o-una,  or  a  marsh  upon  the  plateau,  which  is 
not  overlooked  by  some  ruined  fortress."  "  If 
a  stream  runs  near  them,  the  remains  of  ace- 
quias,  or  irrigating  canals  are  generally  to  be 
found."  The  banks  of  the  Eio  Verde,  a  branch 
of  the  Colorado  Chiquito,  are  represented  to 
be  "  covered  with  ruins  of  stone  houses  and 
regular  fortifications,  which  were  evidently 
the  work  of  a  very  civilized  race,  but  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  inhabited  for  centuries." 
"The  walls  were  of  solid  masonry,  of  rectan- 
gular form,  some  twenty  or  thirty  paces  in 
leno-th,  and  from  ten  to  iifteen  feet  in  height." 
In  the  valley  of  the  Gila,  the  ruins  of  de- 
serted pueblos  are  so  numerous  that  it  is  esti- 
mated that  at  least  one  hundred  thousand 
persons  must  formerly  have  inhabited  it. 

A  large  pile  of  ruins,  called  the  Casas 
Grandest  located  just  within  the  Mexican 
boundary,  appears  to  be  among  the  most  ex- 
tensive of  these  remains.  It  consists  of  fallen 
and  erect  walls,  the  latter  from  five  to  thirty 
feet  in  height,  built  chiefly  of  sun-dried  bricks. 
The  entire  edifice  wasaboutSOO  feet  in  length, 
and  250  feet  in  width,  and  appears  to  have 
been  in  some  portions  six  stories  high. 

At  the  time  of  the  first  visits  of  the  Span- 
iards to  this  country,  it  must  have  been 
thickly  peopled.  Antonio  de  Bspejo,  who 
traversed  the  Rio  Grande  valley  in  1583,  "  de- 
scribes no  less  than  sixteen  provinces  or  king- 
doms, and  mentions  others  from  hearsay  ;  and 
if  his  estimates  of  population  at  all  approach 
the  truth,  there  were  far  more  people  in  that 
one  valley  in  the  sixteenth  century  than 
there  now  are  iu  the  whole  of  New  Mexico 
and  Arizona,  including  both  Mexicans  and 
Americans." 

Within  the  comparatively  short  period  that 
these  Indians  have  been  under  the  control  of 
the  "United  States,  a  marked  decline  in  their 
Bumber  has  taken  place,  and  the  same  gradual 
extinction  appears  to  be  going  on  among 
them  which  is  apparent  in  many  of  the  tribes 
of  the  aborigines  on  this  continent.  _  When 
the  seven  Moque  villages  were  first  visited  in 
1850  by  an  American,  —  Leroux,  their  popa 
lation  was  estimated  at  6700.  Since  then  the 
small  pox  has  commitced  terrible  ravages 
among  them ;  and  they  have  also  suffered  for 
several  seasons  from  great  deficiency  of  rain 
fall,  and  scarcity  of  food.  After  a  careful  in 
spection  of  these  different  communities  thei: 
late  agent,  John  Ward,  placed  their  popula- 
tion in  1864,  at  only  2500.  Since  that  period 
a  migration  has  taken  place,  and  the  latest 
enumeration,  9th  mo.  1870,  makes  their  total 
number  only  1505. 

In  the  Report  of  the  Commissioner  of  In- 
dian Affairs,  we  find  the  character  of  these 
Indians  thus  stated  in  1867,  by  the  late  Chief 
Justice  of  New  Mexico  :  "  As  far  as  their  his- 
tory can  bo  traced,  they  have  been  a  pastoral 
and  agricultural  people,  raising  flocks,  and 
cultivating  the  soil."  "They  manufacture 
nearly  all  of  their  blankets,  clothing,  agriciil 
tural  and  culinary  implements,  &c.  Integrity 
and  virtue  among  them  are  fostered  and  en 
couraged.  They  are  as  intelligent  as  most 
nations  or  people  deprived  of  means  or  facil 
ties  for  education.     Their  names,  their  cus- 


toms, their  habits  are  similar  to  those  of  the 
people  in  whose  midst  they  reside,  or  in  the 
midst  of  whom  their  pueblos  are  situated. 
The  criminal  records  of  the  courts  of  the  ter- 
ritory, scarcely  contain  the  name  of  a  Pueblo 
Indian.  In  short,  they  are  a  peaceable,  in- 
dustrious, intelligent,  honest,  and  virtuous 
people.  They  are  Indians  only  in  feature, 
complexion,  and  a  few  of  their  habits ;  in  all 
other  respects  superior  to  all  but  a  few  of  the 
civilized  Indian  tribes  of  the  country,  and  the 
equal  of  the  most  civilized  thereof.  "  Such 
was  their  character  at  the  time  of  the  acqui- 
sition of  New  Mexico,  such  is  their  character 


The  above  favorable  statement  does  not 
appear  to  be  fully  sustained  by  subsequent 
reports,  which  show  that  they  are  now  sutfei-- 
'ng  the  injurious  effects  of  frequent  inter- 
course with  that  lawless  class  of  the  popula- 
ion  vs'hich  exists  on  the  western  frontier. 
They  are  also  discouraged  by  the  decision  of 
a  legal  tribunal  which  declared  that  the  act  of 
Congress  for  the  protection  of  the  Indians 
does  not  ajiply  to  them,  and  the  consequent 
occupation  of  their  lands  by  white  settlers. 

This  decision  which  having  already  ex- 
posed them  to  the  loss  of  their  lands,  secured 
by  patents  dating  back  to  1567,  and  granted 
them  an  unwelcome  privilege  in  citizenship, 
has  been  appealed  from  to  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States. 

""*  For  "The  Friend." 

Eomc  for  Aged  and  Infirm  Colored  Persons. 
This  institution  was  established  about  seven 
years  ago,  at  340  S.  Front  Street,  wher_e  it 
has  since  sheltered  and  comforted  from  25  to 
30  aged  ones  at  a  time — that  being  the  great- 
est number  which  the  house  could  accommo- 
date ;  but  there  were  so  many  applicants— so 
many  needing  just  such  a  home,  where  they 
could  be  cared  for,  until  the  Master  called 
them  to  enter  a  better  one,  that  a  generous 
friend  donated  an  acre  of  ground,  and  fur- 
nished the  means  to  build  one  outside  the 
city,  which  would  accommodate  not  only 
thirty,  but  one  hundred  and  thirty  of  these  poor 
feeble  ones  ;  and  to  this  new  Homo  the  for- 
mer occupants  of  No.  340  are  now  removed, 
fully  enjoying  the  change  from  the  stifling 
heat  of  the  city,  to  the  pure,  refreshing 
breezes  of  their  new  location.  Many  who 
have  been  long  waiting  for  room,  we  hope, 
now  very  soon  to  admit ;  but  our  larger  ac 
commodations  and  greatly  increased  family, 
will,  of  coarse  multiply  our  expenses,  so  that 
it  seems  necessary  to  make  known  the  need 
of  help  for  this  most  excellent  charity,  trust- 
ing that  all  who  have  the  means,  and  feel  it  a 
pleasure  to  do  good,  even  a  privilege  to  help 
the  helpless,  will  freely  respond  to  this  ap- 
peal, and  aid  us  what  they  can.  Much  more 
furniture  is  also  required  ;  donations  in  such 

as  friends  can  spare,  such  as  bureau 
bedding,  sofas,  settees,  &c.,  can  be  sent  to  the 
Home,  near  the  corner  of  Girard  and  Belmont 
Avenues,  and  iu  money  to  either  of  the  under- 
signed. 

Sajiuel  R.  Shipley,  Tr.,  Ill  S.  4th  St. 
Ann  Jess,  corner  Franklin  &  Noble  Sts. 
Sarah  Lewis,  315  Marshall  St. 
Sarah  Pennock,  805  Frankhn  St. 


The  Depths  of  the  Sea.— The  ocean  has,  like 
the  firm  land,  its  beautiful  meadows,  its  vast 
forests.  Its  mountains  and  vallcj's  are  cov- 
ered by  a  multitude  of  various  plants,  each 
species  requiring  its  own  particular  climate, 


but  the  contrary  one  of  that  which  it  wouk 
choose  on  the  surface  of  the  earth.  In  ascen 
mountain  we  see  how  vegetation  de 
creases  gradually  as  we  ascend  higher  anc 
higher ;  how  it  "by  and  by  gets  a  sickly  aji 
pearance,  and  at  last  disappears  entirely  U 
give  -way  to  everlasting  snow. 

An    entirely  contrary  phenomenon  woul 
be  observed  in  the  waters  of  the  ocean.     Tl 
further  we  descend  into  the  deep  dales  oft 
sea,  the  more  does  vegetation  diminish  ;  a 
from  a  depth  of  3000  metres  the  plumb  1= 
never  brought  up  any  particle  or  trace  of  a 
plants;  we  are,   therefore,  entitled  to  ar{ 
that  the  deepest  submarine  abysses  are  tol 
ly  deprived  of  vegetation.     Land   plants 
not  grow  beyond  the  boundary  of  snow  ; 
sea  plants  cannot  exist  in  considerable  dept 
Some  of  the  sea  plants  prefer  a  quiet  pla 
where  they  are  not  touched  by  currents  ;  o 
ers  attach  themselves  firmly  to  rocks  or  otl 
solid  masses,  around  which  a  constant  wh 
pool  is  roaring  and  raging.     These  latter  se( 
to  thrive  best  in  the  stormiest  roaring  of  tB 
surges.     Cane,  reed,  grass,  sedge,  rush,  sal 
herbs,  &c.,  which  require  air  and  light,  gro' 
close  to  the  shore  or  the  level  of  the  wate 
and  while  their  roots  are  nourished  from  tl 
shallow  bottom  of  the  sea,  their  branches  ar 
blossoms   form    charming    little   islands,   c 
which  waterfowls  are  building  their  nests. 
In  the  transparent  waters  of  the  Pacifi 
the  vegetation  of  the  sea  displays  its  grcate 
splendor    and   richness.     Various    kiu.ls 
moss,  of  the  greatest  tenderness  and  the  mo 
splendid  blending  of  colors,  forming  the  rio 
est  Oriental  carpets  that  fancy's  witchcraft 
able  to  produce,  are  spread  out  in  enormo' 
dimensions.     In  the  seasons  of  calms,  wo  ci 
admire  the  wonderful  7iuances  of  their  coloi 
in  a  depth  of  more  than  100  metres.     On  tl 
slopes  of  the  elevations  at  the  bottom  of  tl 
sea,  is  the  silky  Anferina,  its  ribbed  branch 
resembling  trimmings  of  silk  ;  and  small,  pt 
pie-red  algce,  which,  when  standing  togcthi 
give  a  red  lustre   to  the   sea.     Seaweed, 
%cus,  forming  extensive  meadow  groiimls 
the  Atlanticocean,  is  growing  here  also.  Th( 
plants,  when  by  some  accident  torn  off  fr( 
their  native  standing  place,  swim  for  years 
the  surface  of  the  water  without  fading;  a 
see  them  floating  thousands  of  miles  i 
tant  from  their  original  place.     A  cnlleeti 
of  floating  berry  seaweed  {Sargassum  hacc 
rum),   extending  from  the  Azores  near  Cj 
de  Verde,    and   covering   a  space    of  60,( 
square  miles,  gives  to  this  part  of  the  Atlan 
the  name  of  the  Sargasso  sea. 

In  the  waters  surrounding  the  equator  th 
are  plants  belonging  to  the  delicate  Florid 
having  a  bright  red  and  yellow  color;  th 
plants  cast  their  seed  vessels  far  away,  wh 
then  burst  open,  leaving  the  contents  expo 
to  the  pleasures  of  wind  and  waves ;  thus  gr 
is  spouting  far  away  from  its  mother  pli 
The  Lamiuaria3,  resembling  reptiles,  wl 
soaked  and  decayed  suflSciently,  are  coiiver 
into  a  transparent  gelatin,  or  jelly,  which  ie 
garded  as  a  delicate  dish  in  Chili,  from  Li 
to  La  Concepcion.  Ulvffi  are  found  in  gi 
multitude  in  the  waters  of  the  oceans  ;  som 
them,  by  the  name  of  sea  lettuce,  are  ea' 
Among  the  sea  plants  growing  close  to 
shore  there  are  many  which  furnish  jialati 
food  to  men;  others  serve  for  industrial] 
poses,  and  form  9,  profitable  article  vf  c 
merce.  The  Borax  species  supply  us  v 
iodine,  which  finds  frequent  application  s 


THE    FRIEND. 


415 


dicament,  especially  for  scrofula ;  besides,  it 
I  been  a  great  medium  for  art  purposes, 
3e  the  invontioD  of  daguerreotypes  and  pho- 
raphs.  By  washing  in  lye  the  ashes  of  cer- 
1  prickly  algaj,  growing  on  all  the  seashores 
Europe  in  vast  multitude,  soda  is  produced, 
ieh  is  a  main  ingredient  of  soap,  and  is  used 
nany  other  ways.  Eemains  of  plants,  torn 
n  the  rocks  by  the  ever  toiling  surges,  and 
3WU  up  to  the  ocean's  surface  during  a  storm 
spread  over  the  soil,  an  excellent  manure 
it,  and  serve  therefore  to  increase  the  pros- 
ity  and  wealth  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 

St. 

'he  submarine  vegetable  kingdom  has  by 
means  unvailed  all  its  wonders  to  us  ;  and 
constant,  investigations  of  those  men,  who 
ly  themselves  exclusively  to  this  branch  of 
nee,  will  reveal  the  greater  discoveries  in 
t  department,  in  that  it  was  formerly  ne- 
ited  by  navigators  and  investigators. — 
•ntific  American. 


THE    FRIEND. 


EIGHTH  MONTH  19, 


here  has  been  some  contrariety  of  opinion 
)Dg  ethical  writers,  as  to  the  exact  mean- 
to  be  attached  to  the  declaration  of  the 
itle  that  "  The  love  of  money  is  the  root 
,11  evil  :  which  while  some  coveted  after, 
7  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced 
nselves  through  with  many  sorrows." 
le  have  interpreted  money  to  mean  the 
Id — the  love  of  such  things  as  money  will 
— and  some  Mammon,  as  our  Lord  said, 
!  cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon."  Be 
exact  exegesis  of  the  text  what  it  may,  it 
irtain  that  the  love  of  riches  and  the  eager 
luit  after  them,  are  almost  inevitably  con- 
.ed  with  temptations  to  evil  of  all  kinds; 
where  either  governs,  it  is  hard,  if  not 
Jssible,  to  be  strictly  honest.  If  in  our 
ings  with  others  we  are  bent  on  obtain- 
the  highest  price  that  can  be  exacted,  or 
ourchasing  at  the  lowest  that  the  owner 

be  necessitated  to  take,  it  will  be  remark- 
if  our  eovetousness  never  leads  into  a  vi- 
ion  of  strict  justice. 

e  sometimes  hear  it  said  of  some  one,  that 
s  close  but  honest.  Where  persons  are 
■,  their  necessities  may  oblige  them  to  deal 
iy  to  their  own  interest.  But  in  most 
s  this  kind  of  dealing  is  found  among  the 
paratively  rich,  and"  is  the  result  of  ava- 

a  propensity  to  serve  Mammon,  who  has 
regard  for  strict  honesty.  The  only 
oiple  that  can  regulate  every  transaction 
lying  or  selling,  or  exchanges  of  everj- 
is  that  contained  in  the  injunction  of 
omniscient  Saviour,  "Whatsoever  ye  would 

men  should  do  unto  j'ou,  do  ye  even  so 

them.  Hereiu  is  the  standard  of  perfect 
ce  and  honesty,  and  as  it  is  kept  to,  it 
ludes  the  possibility  of  the  love  of  money, 
10  desire  to  obiain  it,  betraying  into  im- 
;ion  upon,  or  driving  hard  bargains  with 
fellow  men. 

10  mode  of  seeking  dishonest  advantage 
jcuniary  transactions,  is  set  forth  in  the 
erb  of  Solomon,  where  he  says,  "  It  is 
fht,  it  is  naught,  saith  the  buyer;  but 
is  gone  his  way,  then  he  boasteth." 
strictly  honest  man  cannot  depreciate 


can  ho  take  advantage  of  another's  ignorance, 
nor  represent  the  value  of  an  article  he  wishes 
to  sell  to  be  greater  than  what  he  really  be- 
lieves it  to  be,  nor  by  silence  conceal  a  defect 
which  should  impair  its  price.  Where  the 
golden  rule  is  carried  out  in  all  our  business 
transactions,  it  secures  mutual  advantage  to 
all  parties,  and  enables  each  to  deal  with  the 
other  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  another 
injunction,  "  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself." 

How  greatly  does  the  community  stand  in 
need  of  these  christian  principles  being  uni- 
versally accepted  and  allowed  to  govern  in  all 
their  commercial  intercourse;  that  so  the  u 
changing  and  uncompromising  standard  of 
the  religion  we  profess,  should  be  acted  up 
and  men  cease  to  think  themselves  justified, 
if  they  comply  merely  with  the  loose  and  self- 
ish rules  of  trade  that  too  generally  prevail. 
How  does  the  haste  to  be  rich  lead  into  un 
scrupulous  competition,  and  modes  of  obtain 
ing  tVade  and  money,  which  convert  business 
almost  into  a  game  of  hazard,  and  often  di 
prives  the  honest,  conscientious  dealer  of  a 
living  profit.  Truly  the  present  state  of  so- 
ciety confirms  the  truth  that  the  love  of  mo- 
ney is  the  root  of  all  evil,  and  brings  home  the 
solemn  consideration  how  hardly  can  they 
who  are  rich,  and  they  who  are  eagerly  seek- 
ing to  be  rich,  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ; 
that  kingdom  of  righteousness  and  peace 
which  is  within  the  good  man's  breast ;  where 
Christ  sways  his  righteous  sceptre;  bringing 
all  evil  passions  and  propensities  under  the 
restraint  of  his  yoke  and  cross  :  The  greed 
for  and  love  of  money  may  be  as  much  che- 
rished by  those  who  are  not  rich  as  by  those 
who  are,  and  there  may  bo  as  wicked  depar- 
ture from  strict  justice  and  honesty  in  selling 
a  pound  of  sugar  or  a  bushel  of  potatoes,  'as 
in  disposing  of  a  cargo  of  imported  goods. 
"  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is 
faithful  also  in  much;  and  he  that  is  unjust 
in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much." 

We  are  far  from  thinking  that  the  posses- 
sion of  wealth  must  necessarily  be  wrong,  or 
yet  that  "  the  deceitfulness  of  riches"  will  al- 
ways'•  choke  the  word;"  but  certainly  the 
making  haste  to  be  rich,  and  the  tendency  of 
wealth  to  betray  "  into  many  foolish  and  hurt- 
ful lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction  and 
perdition,"  are  so  nearly  uniform,  that  it  is  no 
marvel  that  the  commands  of  Christ,  and  the 
exhortations  of  his  Apostles,  anxiously  to 
guard  against  so  dangerous  a  snare,  are  re- 
iterated, and  strikingly  imperative.  "It  is 
required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  bo  found 
faithful,"  and  we  are  all  trustees  of  the  gifts 
bestowed  upon  us  by  Him  who  created  all 
things  and  by  whom  all  things  consist.  If  a 
man  who,  as  a  trustee,  holds  property  belong- 
ing to  others,  designed  for  a  particular  pur- 
pose, is  found  using  it  for  his  own  enjoyment, 
and  the  gratification  of  his  lusts,  while  those 
who  were  intended  to  be  the  beneficiaries, 
are  suffering  for  the  want  of  it,  he  would  bo 
branded  as  dishonest,  and  bo  made  either  to 
i-elinquish  the  trust,  or  apply  the  fund  to  the 
object  for  which  it  was  created.  Every  rich 
man  is  a  steward  of  the  manifold  gifts  bestow- 
ed upon  him  ;  they  are  part  oi  the  "  talents" 
entrusted  to  his  care,  with  the  command  '■  oc- 
py  till  I  come ;"  and  whether  through  sor- 
did avarice  he  buries  them  in  the  earth,  the 
acknowledgment  of  its  possession  and  to  whom 
it  really  belonged,  to  be  made  only  at  the  day 


/alue  of  any  thing,  in  order  to  buy  it  be 

what  he  knows  to  be  its  real  worth  ;  nor  I  of  reckoning ;  "or  they  are  spent  inluxury  and 


self  gratification,  each  in  forgetfulness  of  the 
claims  of  the  poor  and  needy,  the  danger  is 
incurred  of  being  ranked  with  the  servant 
whom  the  Lord  pronounced  not  only  slothful 
but  wicked. 

John  Woolman  observes,  "As  the  minds  of 
people  are  settled  in  a  steady  concern  not  to 
hold  fiv  possess  anything  but  what  may  be 
held  consistently  with  the  wisdom  which  is 
from  above,  they  consider  what  they  possess 
as  the  gift  of  God,  and  are  inwardly  exercised 
that  in  all  parts  of  their  conduct  they  may  act 
agreeable  to  the  nature  of  the  peaceable  gov- 
ernment of  Christ."  "  Great  wealth  is  fre- 
quently attended  with  power,  which  nothing 
but  divine  love  can  quality  the  mind  to  use 
rightly;  and  as  to  the  humility  and  upright- 
ness of  our  children  after  us,  how  great  is  the 
uncertainty.  If  in  acquiring  wealth,  we  take 
hold  of  the  wisdom  which  is  fi'om  beneath, 
and  depart  from  the  leadings  of  Truth,  and 
example  our  children  herein,  wo  have  great 
cause  to  apprehend  that  wealth  may  be  a 
snare  to  them,  and  prove  an  injury  to  others 
over  whom  their  wealth  may  givo  them  pow- 


SUMMAKY  OF  EVENTS. 

FoKEiGN. — Tlie  late  advices  from  Algeria  are  more 
favorable,  and  report  tliat  the  insurgents  are  rapidly 
submitting  to  tjie  French  authorities.  General  Lalle- 
mand  reports  a  victory  over  the  insurgents  at  West 
Sukel. 

The  French  budget  commission  has  proposed  three 
per  cent,  tax  on  all  bonded  goods  except  corn  and  coal, 
and  estimates  the  yield  therefrom  at  75,000,000  francs 
per  annum.  The  tax  bill  is  under  discussion  in  the 
Assembly.  The  portions  of  the  bill  which  provide  for 
duties  on  raw  materials  employed  in  manufactures  will 
probably  be  rejected.  The  war  budget  has  been  in- 
creased -iTl.OiKi/Klfi  francs.  Thiers  urges  the  necessity 
of  a.lai-T'-  :■■■  I  ,|!i  -i.n;  army. 

Till- >!  '      Lower  California  Company  have 

prop"-    '      -  ■   .    all   the  Communist  jMsoners  as 

coloni-       I  ,      ,  li  1^  promised  to  lay  the  offer  be- 

fore ilii- 

Thi-    '•        :  passed  a  bill  to  indemnify  the 

peoplr  I  I  II  i-<  invaded  by  the  Germans,  for 

loss  aiil  <l  !iii  I :.  -  :,;;  rod  during  the  war,  either  from 
the  enemy  cir  French  troops,  after  due  investigation  of 
the  claims  and  settlement  of  the  amount.  The  Minister 
of  Finance  is  authorized  to  distribute  immediately  100,- 
000,000  francs  among  the  most  needy  claimants.  A 
bill  has  been  introduced  providing  for  a  system  of  com- 
pulsory and  gratuitous  education  throughout  the  coun- 
try 

The  Germans  are  evacuating  the  forts  north  and  east 
of  Pins,  and  the  cit>  of  Tioges 

The  tiial  of  some  of  the  Communist  Icdeio  is  in  pro- 
gress Asm  and  othei^  ti'  l  1  1  ,  i  1 1  ind  are  bold 
and  defixnt  in  then  1  I      touit      ^issi 

boastfully  admitted  tliL  n  m  the'exe- 

cution  ot  ciptives,  anil  g  ound  that 

lustihed  by  the  1  itsoitcd  to  by 

all  ciMlized  naiious  m  time    I  \    i 

A  dcputition  ot  the  Muucipil  Council  of  Pins  has 
waited  upon  Thieis  and  be_rgL  1  him  tj  uvert  his  influ- 
ence in  t  IN  1  t  th<.  1  m  \  I  t  !  1  iDital  to  Paris. 
The  1  n  in  question 

rest..  1  I  L  tiammeled 

by  an  Lil  has  \oted 

1  htt\  millions 
obuild  11^  and  lepair  of  the 


r  II  L  1     h 

francs,  to  be  used  toi   the 


edifaces  destroyed  oi  injuied  during  the  leign  of  the 
Commune. 
In  the  Assembly  on  the  12th  inst.,  a  motion  was 
ade  that  the  title  of  "President  of  the  Eepublic"  be 
conferred  on  Thiers,  and  that  all  powers  which  he  has 
Tetofon-  exeivi-od  a>  chief  of  the  executive  power  be 
olni;:;.-!  ;'.r  !;i.    i  .  ; ;  .fl  of  tliree  years.     The  motion 

IS  il.  .  I     ■  !        1,"  but  no  definite  action  in  the 

attvr  >'.  i     ■    ,.,  1. 

Lord   (  ;;:,i    .!,!    ;,,.  Cockburn   has   been  appointed 
•itisli  Ei-prc-entalive  to  the  Geneva  Board  of  Arbi- 
ition,  to  which  Charles  Francis  Adams  has  been  ap- 
pointed on  behalf  of  the  United  States.     Sir  Roundel 
Palmer  will  attend  as  counsel  in  behalf  of  England. 


416 


THE   FRIEND. 


By  an  explosion  of  gun  cotton  at  Stowmarket,  about 
27  persons  were  killed,  and  nearly  60  injured  more,  or 
less  seriously. 

A  large  meeting  was  held  in  London  on  the  13th  inst., 
to  protest  against  the  suppression  of  the  Phcenix  Park 
meeting  in  Dublin  on  the  5th  inst.  Twenty  thousand 
people  attended,  and  speeches  were  made  from  six  dif- 
ferent stands.  Communist  and  American  flags,  and 
Irish  banners  were  displayed.  The  crowd  was  quiet 
and  orderly. 

The  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  U.  S.  Treasury  has 
completed  the  negotiation  of  the  balance  of  the  new 
American  five  per  cent,  bonds  with  the  London  house 
of  Jay  Cooke,  McCulloch  &  Co. 

A  London  dispatch  of  tlie  8th  says :  The  House  of 
Commons  was  to-day  the  scene  of  a  severe  encounter 
between  the  leaders  of  the  Tory  and  Liberal  parties. 
Disraeli  charged  Gladstone  with  bad  leadership  both 
in  the  House  and  in  his  party  ;  with  wasting  many 
weeks  on  subjects  subsequently  abandoned;  with  need- 
lessly invoking  the  exercise  of  the  royal  prerogative, 
and  with  postponing  important  and  even  vital  legisla- 
tion. 

Gladstone  retorted  that  Disraeli's  so-called  facts  were 
but  the  ofispring  of  his  imagination  and  lingual  powers, 
and  that  the  lost  time  was  due  to  the  resistance  made 
by  the  Tories  to  electoral  reform. 

Gladstone  implored  the  House  to  pass  the  ballot  bill 
forthwith. 

Violent  personal  and  partisan  debate  followed,  after 
which  Forster  summed  up  for  the  bill,  as  one  demanded 
by  the  people.  It  then  passed  the  House,  but  on  the 
10th  was  rejected  in  the  House  of  Lords. 

The  postmaster  general  has  announced  that  a  reduc- 
tion of  telegraph  charges  to  6d.  for  ten  words  through- 
out the  United  Kingdom,  would  be  made  upon  the 
completion  of  the  new  general  office. 

Bismarck,  as  Chancellor  of  Germany,  has  decided 
that  the  school  of  administration  of  Alsace  be  non- 
sectarian. 

The  cholera  has  appeared  in  Germany  in  a  fatal  form. 
The  government,  a,s  well  as  the  local  authorities,  have 
adopted  stringent  measures  for  preventing  the  spread 
of  the  disease. 

The  Emperor  of  Austria  received  a  visit  from  the 
Emperor  of  Germany,  at  Wils,  on  the  11th  inst.  Cordial 
greetings  were  exchanged,  and  the  conference  is  sur- 
mised to  have  some  political  significance. 

A  meeting  has  been  held  at  Heidelburg  to  take 
measures  for  the  foundation  of  a  German  Catholic 
Church.  Delegates  were  present  from  Germany,  Aus- 
tria, and  Switzerland.  A  committee  was  appointed  to 
draw  up  a  constitution  for  the  new  church.  Its  main 
features  will  be  the  separation  of.  Church  and  State, 
participation  of  laymen  in  the  Management  of  the 
church,  free  election  of  bishops,  communal  election  of 
pastors,  and  a  modifloatioa  of  the  confessional.  The 
delegates  were  divided  in  opinion  as  to  whether  the  new 
cliurch  should  acknowledge  the  primacy  of  the  Pope. 
The  meeting  ad'ourned  to  receive  the  report  of  the 
Co  nm  ttee  at  Mu      1     ext  nontl 

The  Ital  an  Offic    1  Ga7ette  \  ubli  1  es  a  dec  ee  ii 


1  ropr  at  no-  fo   p  bl  c  use  t  vo  co 


nd   n  F 
rieP 


M 


Tl  bv 
from  the  F  ( 
ance  of  the  a  m 
S  V  tzeiland  P 
T  e       rv       t  1  the 

I         ei  0  ted  that  m  1 
1  1     bed  Vigo  0  sly 


Itl    eeilo 


al     g  ref  ge 
1 1  V  tl  e  French 


Liverpool. — Uplands  cotton,  Sid. ;  Orleans,  M. 

United  States. — The  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Trea- 
sury announces  that  arrangements  have  been  made  for 
the  disposal  of  the  remainder  of  the  two  hundred  mil- 
lions of  five  per  cent,  bonds,  the  amount  being  about 
(f;l30,000,000.  Agents  for  the  sale  or  refunding  of  the 
U.  S.  Loans  will  hereafter  be  limited  to  tlie  sale  of  equal 
amounts  of  the  4}  and  5  per  cent,  bonds,  or  equal 
amonnts  of  4  and  5  per  cent,  bonds. 

For  a  considerable  time  past  a  misunderstanding  has 
existed  between  the  U.  S.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and 
General  Pleasonton,  Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue, 

relation  to  their  respective  duties  and  powers.  In 
order  to  terminate  this  difiiculty  General  Pleasonton 
was  invited  by  the  President  to  resign,  but  he  declined 
doing  so ;  whereupon  President  Grant  suspended  him, 
;md  assigned  his  duties  to  J.  \V.  Douglass,  First  Deputy 
Commissioner  of  Internal  Bevenue. 

The  first  bale  of  cotton  raised  in  Georgia  this  year, 
was  received  in  Savannah  on  the  9.th  inst.,  and  sold  at 
auction  for  32\  cents  per  pound. 

The  oil  wells  of  Pennsylvania  appear  to  be  still  in- 
creasing their  production.  In  1868  about  ninety-nine 
millions  of  gallons  were  exported,  and  in  1870  the 
quantity  reached  one  hundred  and  forty  millions. 

The  interments  in  PliiladelpMa  last  week  reached 
339,  including  173  children  under  two  years  of. age. 
There  were  55  deaths  of  cholera  infantum,  42  of  con- 
sumption, 15  of  debility,  23  of  marasmus,  and  8  old  age. 

The  Directors  of  the  American  Steamship  Company 
have  contracted  for  the  building  of  four  iron  screw  pro- 
peller steamships,  for  the  line  between  Philadelphia 
and  Liverpool.  The  first  steamer  is  to  be  completed 
within  twelve  months,  and  the  fourth  vessel  within 
sixteen  months.  The  price  to  be  paid  the  build 
William  Cramp  &  Sons,  is  ?520,000  for  each  vessel, 

The  Ilarkels,  &c. — The  following  were  the  quotations 
on  the  14th  inst.  New  York. — American  gold,  112.' 
U.  S.  sixes,  1881,  117^;  ditto,  5-20'.s,  1868,  113f ;  dittS, 
10-40,  5  per  cents,  113|.  Superfine  flour,  $4.50  a  $5; 
finer  brands,  $5.25  a  $8.40.  No.  2  Chicago  spring  wheat 
$1.35;  amber  western,  S1.41  a  $1.47;  white  Genesee 
and  Michigan,  $1.-50  a  $1.52.  New  Ohio  oats,  45  a  47  cts. 
white,  48  a  51  cts.  Western  yellow  corn,  71  cts.;  mixed, 
67   a  68 J   cts.     Philadelphia.  — SupevBne  flour,   S4.75 


a  ?5  ;  finer  brami 
$1.30  a  $1.37.  i;,v..,  70  ,1.. 
White  oats,  47  ci-.:  mix.  i,  I 
Sales  of2294bev,--:;ilr:,i  7 
for  fair  to  gooil.  :,'i  !  :; 
mon.  About  iin  >  ■  ,  ■- 
and  2800  hogs  ;i,  ^  .  :  : 
for  corn  fed.  i;,':  --  .  -' 
good  to  choice  amber,  .1.43 
a  $1.40.     Yellow  Corn,  67  a 


Western  red  wheat, 
VcUow  corn,  68  a  70  cts! 
a  45.  Lard,  9i  a  10  cts, 
I  I  '■  cts.  for  extra,  5J  a  6| 
<.  per  lb.  gross  for  com- 
:!  ">  a  5|  cts.  per  lb.  gross, 
■  1"  1-  100  lb.  net,  the  latter 
-.nu  white  wheat,  $1.55; 
a  .sl.50;  red  wheat,  $1.30 
■8  cts.;  southern,  white,  75 


WESTTOAVN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 
A  Stated  Meeting  of  the  Committee  on  Instruc 
TION  is  to  be  held  at   Philadelphia  on  Seventli-da; 
morning,  the  26th  instant,  at  10  o'clock. 

Charles  J.  Allen,  Clerk. 
Eighth  mo.  15th,  1871. 

FRIENDS'  SELECT  SCHOOLS. 

These  schools,  under  the  care  of  the  four  Muntlil; 
Meetings  of  Philadelphia,  re-open  after  the  summe 
vacation  on  Second-daj',  9lhmo.  4th,  1871.  The  liuys 
School,  on  Cherry  St.,  above  Eighth  St.,  is  undi  r  th 
care  of  Zebedee  Haines  as  Principal.  The  Girls'  Srlmol 
on  Seventh  St.,  below  Race  St.,  is  under  the  i-.in-  a 
Margaret  Liglitfoot.  There  are  also  two  Primar 
Schools  for  the  elementary  instruction  of  those  childrei 
who  are  too  young  to  attend  the  higher  schools :  one  c 
which  is  held  in  Meeting-house  at  the  corner  of  Si.xtl 
and  Noble  streets,  and  the  other  in  the  Boys'  Schoo 
building  on  Cherry  St. 

The  attention  of  Friends  residing  in  this  city  and  it 
neighborhood,  is  particularly  invited  to  these  seliooli 
In  the  principal  ones  the  children  may  acquire  a  libera 
education  embracing  a  considerable  variety  of  the  ua« 
fill  branches  of  study,  at  a  moderate  cost ;  and  in  t^ 
primary  schools  the  pupils  are  well  grounded  in  thoi 
of  a  more  elementary  character. 

It  is  desirable  that  applications  for  the  admission  i 
children  should  be  made  early  in  the  session,  and  thi 
parents  returning  children  to  the  schools  should  sen 
them  at  the  beginning  of  the  term. 

WANTED, 

A  Teacher  for  the  Classical  Department  of  tlie  Boy 

School  at  Westtown :  to  commence  his  duties  at  tl 

opening  of  the  next  Session,  on  the  first  of  the  Elevent 

month.     Application  to  be  made  to   - 

Joseph  Passmore,  Goshen,  Chester  countj 
Samuel  Morris,  Olney,  Philadelphia, 
Charles  Evans,  M.  D.,  702  Race  street. 

FRIENDS'  ASYLUM  FOR  THE  INSANE. 
Near  Frankford,  (Twenty-third   Ward,)  Philadelphia. 
Physician  and  Superintendent — Joshua  H.  Wortj 
INGTON,  M.  D. 

Applications  for  the  Admission  of  Patients  miiy  1 
made  to  the  Superintendent,  or  to  any  of  the  Luard  i 
Managers. 

Mabrikd,  at  Friends'  Meeting-house,  West  ( lieste 
Pa.,  on  the  201h  of  Seventh  month,  1871,  Ji>iiN  ] 
Dillingham,  of  Haverford,  Pa.,  to  Mary  Pi.m,  of  tl 
former  place. 


■  ce 


11     F  e  cl 


Com 
cept  0 

e     me  i  e  eq  ^  ted 

Co  umu      t    vl  0  1    ve  tal  en    ef  ge 
Tl  e    ei  1}  of  the  B    t  sh  Cao  net 
1  1 

P      c    B    ma  ck 
go    tl  e  E  n 

1      sn  11 


AI 


1    '  ° 


nd  of 
mle 


Ad  e 
T     ala  d 

north  east  of  Celebes  An  outburst  ot.  the  vo  ca  o  ot 
Ruwang  was  accompanied  by  a  concussion  of  the  sea 
and  a  wave,  forty  yards  in  height,  which  swept  aU  hu 
man  beings,  cattle  and  horses,  from  the  island.  The 
number  of  persons  who  perished  was  five  hundred  and 
sixteen. 

The  weather  throughout  England  continued  fair  and 
favorable  to  the  crops. 

London,  8th  mo.  14th.— Consols,  93i.     U.  S.  5-20's 
of  1862,  93J ;  ten-forty  5  per  cents,  92|. 


a  77  cts.  Oats,  43  a  48  cts.  Chicago. — No.  2  spring 
wheat,  $1.06.  No.  2  corn,  47J  cts.  No.  2  oats,  29J  a 
30  cts.  Rye,  57  cts.  Barley,  57  a  59  cts.  Lard,  SJ  cts. 
Si.  Louis. — Flour,  ,54.75  a  $7.  No.  2  red  winter  wheat, 
$1  17  a  $1  ''0      No.  2  corn,  41  cts. 


RECEIPTS, 
r        ve  1  f  om  .Jane  B.  Davis,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  45 ;  from 
1  M  aw.  Agent,  O.,  #2,  vol.  45,  and  for  John 
R  bert   Ellyson,    William    Blackburn,   Levi 
Amos  Cope,  Mifflin  Cadwalader,  .Jehu  Allman, 
I     V  1  ton,  Linton   Hall,  Nathan   M.  Blackburn, 
J         la    Bhckburn,  Benjamin  Harrison,  Isaacs.  Cad- 
valadei    Thomas  Blackburn,  and  James  A.  Cope,  $2 
ea  h  vol  4o    from  Dr.  George  Thomas,  Pa.,  $2,  to  No. 
ol  46  and  for  J.  Preston  Thomas,  $2,  to  No.  23, 
vol    46    a   i  Jacob  M.  Zook,  $2,  vol.  45 ;  from  Mar- 
garetta  T  Webb,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  45 ;  from  Benjamin  Gil- 
be  t  Aoent    Pa.,  $2,  vol.  45,  and  for  James  Means, 
I  aac  Price   Uriah  Price,  Joshua  Gilbert,  Edward  Y. 
Coj      and  Joshua  Cope,  $2  each,  vol.  45  ;  from  Richard 
C  bl  o  maker.  Pa.,  $2,  vol.  45  ;  from  David  J.  Brown, 
PI   la  la    *'  vol.  45;  from  Jeremiah  Foster,  R.  I.,  $2, 
vol    4j     f    m  Ann  Scott,  Pa.,  $2,  vol.45;  from  Dr, 
J    ue   E  Rhoads,  Germantown,  $2,  vol.  45. 

Re     tta  ces  received  after  Fourth-day  morning  will  not 
ail  '^^  Meceipts  until  the  following  week. 


WESTTOWN  BOARDING  SCHOOL. 

The  Winter  Session  of  1871-72  commences  on  Second- 
day,  the  30th  of  Tenth  month  next.  Friends  who  in- 
tern! to  enter  their  children  for  tlie  coming  term,  are 
requested  to  make  early  applicj^ion  to  Aaron  ~ 
LESS,  Superintend™^  ( aiire^lm-eet  Road  P.  O.,  Che; 
ter  Co.,  Pa,;MorJ^^Ct^%L,^ri-  Allen,  Treasurer, 
No.  304  Ar( ' 


Died,  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  of  7th  month,  187 
at  the  residence  of  her  mother,  in  West  Chester,  Che 
ter  Co.,  Pa.,  Lavinia  H.  Tomlinson,  in  the  32d  ye 
of  her  age,  a  member  of  Birmingham  Monthly  Meetin 
Being  endeared  to  her  family  and  friends  by  a  co 
sistent  life  and  conversation,  her  removal  is  dec|ily  fe 
but  they  have  the  consoling  hope  that  thron,;;'h  tl 
Lord's  mercy  her  end  was  peace.  Prom  the  bcgiiinu 
of  the  illness  of  this  dear  young  friend  it  seemed  to  1 
impressed  upon  her  mind  that  she  should  not  iccovf 
On  the  21st  she  wished  to  bid  all  her  family  farewi 
"  wliile  her  head  was  clear."_  She  said,  "  The  Lord  h 
been  merciful  to  me  many  times  and  I  think  Ik-  will! 
still."  "  I  feel  that  my  sins  have  gone  beforoliand 
She  expressed  the  desire  that  her  coffin  and  sliroi 
should  be  plain,  without  ornament.  After  iiassii 
through  a  season  of  desertion,  in  which  her  plainti 
language  was,  "  Has  the  Lord  forsaken  me  ?"  she  w 
again  favored  with  a  renewal  of  the  light  of  his  counte 
ance.  On  the  morning  of  the  25th,  after  pas-iing 
pretty  comfortable  night,  her  breathing  became  short 
and  shorter,  until  her  purified  .spirit  took  its  flight,  \ 
humbly  believe,  to  the  realms  of  eternal  day. 

,  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  ult.,  at  the  re: 

dence  of  her  motlier,  Mary  C.  Moore,  in  this  city,  Phe: 
M.  Philips,  wife  of  Benjamin  Philips,  in  the  ioth  yc 
of  her  age,  an  esteemed  member  of  London  Gro 
Monthly  Meeting,  Chester  Co.,  Pa._  Possessed  of 
unusually  cheerful,  amiable  disposition,  she  becai 
endeared  to  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and  friends,  w 
cannot  but  feel  a  loss  in  her  departure,  but  have  abt 
dant  cause  for  hope  and  rejoicing,  in  the  confident  1 
lief  that  her  lamp  was  trimmed  and  burning:  prepat 
to  meet  the  Bridegroom  of  souls.  As  her  close  di' 
near  she  was  enabled,  through  the  mercy  of  her  I 
deemer,  to  commit  her  family,  and  all  she  lield 
valuable  in  this  life,  to  the  keeping  of  the  Great  Sh( 
herd,  and  even  to  rejoice  in  the  prospect  awaiting  he